Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of The Stuffed with Love Tales.
Stats:
Published:
2021-01-26
Updated:
2024-01-20
Words:
770,178
Chapters:
18/?
Comments:
5
Kudos:
30
Bookmarks:
11
Hits:
30,075

💙StormXros and Sapphire Hearts in... Stuffed with Love: The Main Course! [An R34/E621 version of Xrosroads: TLoS.]💙

Summary:

[TEMPORARY HIATUS but will return soon!]

In this story, you will get to read about the sexual escapades and trials/tribulations between StormXros and his beautiful wife Sapphire as they go through many, many hardships together. Including but not limited to; Sapphires' sexual flare-ups and the needy boys she lives with, magical mishaps of the highest variety, kidnappings(?), the job that Xros hates, but worst of all; getting up on some kind of time, truly the scariest threat of mankind! Numerous characters will be introduced to them in their day-to-day life and they may join in on the fun. We'll suck, fuck, bite, fight, laugh and cry during this crazy, noisy adventure of ours! Note: Some of the tags may solely be for the referencing purposes but I might include a character or two from a different franchise if you want me to/ if I feel like it. I am serious about having some other folks show up so just bear with me when I say those tags aren't entirely for show.

Broke 4200 hits! Glad there are so many horny folks around these parts. Thx! On principle, I must say... Nice!
Damn it I missed the double 69's!
Sponsored by MILF, it does the body good!

Chapter 1: Walk into the eyes of the Storm! Dimesional Fracture!

Summary:

[I just want to say this first and foremost, I'm really bad at writing and trying to improve, so please go easy on me... Also, Temporary Hiatus!]

Anywho... This is going to be a small introduction to the bumbling hero, StormXros. Not much in the way of words as I'm weird at writing, but I'm improving bit by bit. Overall, this bastard is my personal OC who I've developed over the past decade or so, along with Sapphire, but not so much Kai, Anima, a few others that'll show up, or Obelisk so I'll try working on them a little better in the near future. Still, I'm just a little parts silly, a little parts meme-lord of the highest variety, and all parts disaster bastard. What more can I say? Side note for future updates: I'm going to be trying a different coloring style for the chapters, so let me be honest when I say this one, there is going to be a lot of text overhauls in the near future because I can't plan ahead worth shit. But while you're here, please enjoy this silly little recipe that I made up one time because I could and it's really tasty once you try it! (See the Notes for my recipe).

Part Two of the series SwL is out (patent pending), and so is chapter 16, love you all and notes are at the bottom.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

🎶So shine if fortune may, upon tomorrow’s way~!🎶

Sono Chi No Sadame~! Da-num Da-num Da-num Da-num!

JOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~JO! (Jojo, Jojo, Jojo!)

🎶[HEAD BANGING INSTRUENTALS!] 🎶

Ah yes, the power of Sono Chi No Sadame by Jonathan Young, how it never fails to get me pumped up in the morning! Man, I think I got lost again somehow after taking that first left past Halo and Overwatch, but it's whatever, I guess... The sweet sounds of an electric guitar mixed with a few hardened drums fueled my headphones, blasting a sweet ass melody into my mind which I'm sure everyone could hear because I play my music just a bit too loud, but every time a hard rock cover of a Jojo Opening comes out by Jonathan I just have to download it and play it on loop, it was one of those songs that prompted me to groove, pose and dance about like I actually knew what I was doing. Don't tell anyone I said this but I'm a really shit dancer, and I can thank third grade for scarring me out of the dancing scene for good, so instead of looking like a fool while flopping about with two left feet I decided that constantly punching/kicking the air with some flashy [STAND] poses was the better option since they just looked cooler to do. In my mind I was pretending to fight off the main villain of the alternate universe Part 4 JoJo's villain, DIO, and the man I was pretending to be to fight him off was the version of myself (actually they kind of look like myself but it might just be the hair) known as Jostorm Shijo! A powerful Sutandoyūzā with way more abs on him than someone in a freaking steroid's commercial, and saying that his story arc pretty much follows the same as the original JoJo timeline, but you know minus the dying part by decapitation because Jonathan Joestar was done in dirty! #DiostoleJonathanstits! Anyway, he gets to battle the JoJo Bizarre Adventure equivalent to Dio Brando (Sexy vampire prick) which was named, Neo Nikujo! From what I hear that guy is the most formidable [STAND] user with the power to vibrate his enemy's molecules so fast that they explode, and with a [STAND] name like [Bass Drop] I can tell that he ain't no pushover! All I ever get to fight is narcolepsy and maybe a dragon or two... I let out a defeated sigh against the wall I was leaning against, idling there as a few Xrosbearers passed me by with trophies and war scars from getting to take down bigger baddies than me, but some of the time when I wasn't looking down at my feet I would look up to see some of the whispering about me, and when I would take notice they would fly or run off before I could say a word. B-But enough of that lore dumping, I think it's time to go back to my jams. As soon as I equipped my headphones again to be distracted by my slappin' choice of music, my body quickly got back into the rhythm of a bloodline long since passed so I swiftly threw a punch forward to break through the chains of time, but I think I accidentally threw it a little too hard forwards because the air felt... softer than it usually did? D-Did I accidentally hit something, or someone, without even realizing it? I thought this hallway was empty now... If I did hit something soft then it couldn't have been Vētra Krusta (DOOM Xrosbearer), nor could it have been Traverser par Tempête (D&D Xrosbearer, and my closest L.A.R.P.er pal), but since my brain couldn't calculate the other hundreds, if not thousands of other bastards around here who are way stronger than I am, my body decided to immediately switch into GTFO mode so I could leap away from the potential strike of my unforeseen foe. After backflipping away from the unknown threat, I gracefully landed on my hooves with a cloud of dust kicking up behind me, easily putting enough distance between us for me to take a quick peek at what I was going to battling today; or potentially running from. It wasn't until after I raised my shield that I realized no attacks were coming, leading me to peek out from behind it just to discover that I was still in one piece; the turn of phrase, not the fortune which is not for the taking. Infectious chuckling emanated from behind me which almost made me drop my guard because of its familiarity, but to makes matters worse it appeared as though my sick backflip had spun me around somehow, so with a quick turn to the noise, I readied my skills in the hopes that my opponent was merciful. In a welcoming twist, I was thoroughly relieved to find out that it was just my old friend, Kurosu Arashi (CoC Xrosbearer), the legend himself. Believe or not meeting him was just what I was hoping for, seeing as how he and I are going to be working in the same sector and all, so because of that I'm really hoping he can show me how this new world works, especially since the e-mail I got was more cryptic than Slenderman. But on a lighter note, since he and I are going to be dealing with some of the more "risqué universes" now, that means I can finally hang out with him in my spare time! He lives in the Corruption of Champions universe where everything is all; demon, demon, fuck a bitch, demon, so because of that he's built like an impenetrable (partially), pudgy little tank of lustful desires, but as soon as he hit me with that big, lovable grin of his I immediately realized that he was the guy I ended up hitting. Even with that in mind, my eyes unintentionally gravitated to his moldable breadbasket as it looked so soft to the touch, but when he caught me in the act he swiftly put a stop to it by nestling his sword beneath my chin to raise my head back to a proper position, only for me to fall victim to his emerald dusted blue eyes mere seconds later. Because of all that I couldn't help but blush at his delightful display of kindness, which in turn caused me to chuckle myself into obscurity as I completely misread situation, but what's a little tough love amongst friends, ey? Truth be told, I felt extremely silly about being the one to do it to him, and with a soft apology I backed away slowly as the allure of his feminine physique was getting to me a bit, but he quelled my anxiety by resting his gentle hand upon my shoulder with a few small pats on the head intermingled inside for some much-needed reassurance. Kurosu has always been a chill dude, even from the first day I met him back when I was still in Pony Ville, but I would be remiss if I didn't include the chill master himself, Mailstorm (Undertale Xrosbearer) as a part of my motley crew of idiots. Now that guy is the definition of ice cold.

"🌀Hahahahahaha! Ey, yo what's up my dude?! See anything you like? Hahahaha, just teasing ya kid! But hey, there's no need to look so nervous around me shorty, from what I can tell it looks like you were just jamming out to some really tasty beats over there, but you know you've got to be more careful when it comes down to those powerful strikes of yours man! I mean, you can't just go punching everything you see just because you can, Amiright? Remember what happened to me when I gut-punched Krusta because he was "talking" shit about my boy JoJo that one time? Hoo... BOY! I still can't feel my pussy lips after that one..." Despite the clear ramifications of that being a bad memory for everyone except him, he said it with such a playful tone in his voice like always, even going so far as to give me a little wink just for that extra dramatic flair that he tends to sprinkle in with everything he does, but yeah, that was a thing that happened. It was pretty brutal...

"Y-Yeah I, uh, guess you're right about that, so... Um... S-Sorry about that. Hehe... Ahem!" Even though he never says anything about it, mostly due to the fact that he often forgets about it half of the time, he's kind of a big shot around these parts as he does have a track record of kicking the most ass and fixing the most disputes across multiple dimensions/universes, so even though we are good friends I couldn't help but press my fingers together very sheepishly when I couldn't figure out what to say next to him like a yandere to her senpai. Kurosu and I don't get to hang out like, every second of the day, but when we do, we always have so much fun just sparring or napping together under the stars, and it's so much better to know that he isn't some psychotic megalomaniac whose hellbent on destroying this place unlike some of the Glitchbearers that tend to roam around in the shadows of this topsy-turvy labyrinth. I bet that anyone within a ten-foot radius could tell just from looking at me that I was very nervous around him, but I mean... What would you do if you had a friend who could bench press you into next week, or even outrace you without even breaking a sweat? I partially think it's really hot, but I digress. The dude was a little shorter than me in size, but even with that height disadvantage I... Ne-Never mind. Anyway, Kurosu slowly raised an eyebrow to me before letting loose a subtly dubious laugh, prompting me do the same moments later because again; he kind of terrifies me on a level between horny and fear.

"🌀Look kid, you don't need to apologize, especially not to me of all people. We're good friends and I'm here if you need me, well, not all the time because I got kids at home and they need their mother/father there to take care of them sometimes, but even still you've always been fine in my book my dude! But hey, I hear that you're going to that new 34th universe as a part of your relocation. So, do you still believe you're just a snack, or do you finally have what it takes to be a real lady killer? Eh?! Eh?! Oh, you're a lucky sonofabitch Xros! Now, you best get your stamina up for that beast of a wife you married because she seems pretty feisty today~!" He took his hand off my shoulder and did a little twirl before ending it with some jazz hands, laughing at his cheerful tactics was a nice distraction from my underlying anxiousness towards going to my new home, but my eyes lowered to a familiar sight, blushing to a beet red was all I could do as I stared at his, uh, assets poking out from his armor to show themselves off to the world. To avoid detection, I turned away from his personal predicament which must've signaled him to what was going on as it wasn't long before I just heard this soft, "Fuck me..." coming from my left. Spinning back around to see if he was okay I got to see him in his full glory as he had to fix the now ridiculously visible bulge protruding out of his gelatinous armor, but matters only got more annoying for him when out of nowhere his hefty nipples started poking through as well, and from them came small dollops of milky cream that fell to the floor for every second that they weren't being milked by someone, much similar to the meat sticks that he was trying to hide back in his armor. I don't understand how Lust works in his universe, but I can understand the pain of getting a stiffy in my pants, happens to the best of us and it is a bitch to deal with by yourself.

"Son of a bi-Nononononono! You guys CANNOT be serious right now! Are y'all really gonna to start this shit right in front of my friend?! Come on girls, I'm busy!" He let out a low growl as he facepalmed from the sheer embarrassment that these lactating melons brought him, and it was his leaking member that rested in between his leg that he hated the most, but don't let him hear you say that he shouldn't have been eating stuff off the floor because that pisses him off a lot. Kurosu let out a disheartened sigh while pinching the bridge of his nose, quickly apologizing to me in an almost inaudible tone of voice, and as I stared at his overly voluptuous frame I totally forgot that that was all condensed muscle... I mean, at first glance he just looks like your "average" 5ft tall, horny herm harpy with blue windblown feathers, fairly ashen skin, white ghostly veins protruding underneath said skin, and from what he's told me, or rather, showed me, is that he has to carry around two, eight-inch, horse-like shafts, four watermelon-sized testicles, and two hefty E-cup sized tits. I mean, not only does that sound excruciatingly difficult to fucking jiggle-I mean, JUGGLE every day, but you're also telling me that he has to fuck around with a constantly moistened pussy and an overactive libido, just for the kicks? OOF~! Can we get an "Oof" in the chat boys? Although suffice it to say he tells me quite often that he's still very much a dude on the inside, but even saying that I still can't help but feel these really heavy M.I.L.F. vibes coming from him, well mostly because he never shuts up about his kids which I can understand as I am a father myself, but luckily neither of us are the vibe check guy around here because that's EmojiXross' job. Almost immediately after the thought of EX! crossed my mind I got the strangest feeling like I was being watched by... something. It's a feeling that one can never get used to upon entering a lawless land such as this, where at any moment you could find yourself in a scuffle you cannot win, and many a strange slew of characters roam about within the rainbow-colored hallways, each filled with door after door of varying shape and size unlike the which none has ever seen before, and inside each of them it usually houses warriors, wizards, and villainous entities alike so it was nice/terrible to know that Kurosu wasn't the only one who was feeling the pressure of the entities terrifying aura. So Kurosu and I mechanically spun around towards the presence with sweat coating our raised brows only to spot a singular bright white door adorned from head to toe in emoticons, chatting apps, and broken phones cords which was quietly nestled between the door to the world of Pokémon and the one from Blade Strangers. I don't know who puts these doors in this particular order, but the confines of the Dimensional Hallway have always been a mystery to us all, and I wish I could crack the code to reveal even a fraction of its juicy secrets to the others, but alas, I'll just have to settle with the notion that it's a Green Lantern Corp thing and nothing else. Though as we stared at the pristine white for who knows how long we soon started to notice that it was partially cracked open like something was already trying to come out, and all we could hear from the other side was an unholy symphony of coarse breathing, string after string of numbers and phrases that neither of us knew how to decipher, and the occasional demonic mumbling which seemed to slightly calm my nerves. Heh, "calm"... I turned back to Kurosu to get some advice on what we should do about that thing coming out of the door, but more importantly, what should I do about my relocation assignment since the details on the sheet of paper I was given were extremely vague, but by the time I actually turned to see him he was already long gone from the scene, and in his stead was a large plume of lightning and feathers which looked like something ripped straight out of an old Looney Tune cartoon. The door slammed shut without warning so fast that I almost jumped out of my skin, but before I let anything get too crazy because I'm not in the mood to deal with that crazy shit I immediately let out a loud distressed whinny while bolting out of the vicinity of that cursed location. No way I'm fucking with that place!

"Nope, nope, nope, nope, nope, nope, nope, nope, nope, nope, so much NOPE!!!" I think I yelled out "Nope" so many times whilst running far, far away from whatever the hell that was that I nearly forgot what I was going to do next, but hopefully I would never have to talk to that "Xrosbearer", EVER~! I got far enough away to feel safe in my own skin which I must say, getting lost in this place isn't the worst thing imaginable as eventually you end just up resetting to a place you've been before, so after catching my breath a few times due to my poor lung capacity I swiftly collected myself with a few deep breaths before resuming my walk throughout the hallways of every changing doorways and gates. Now that I wasn't in any danger, I took the time to appreciate the doorframe designs which were all cool in their own rights as no one knew who painted them or why they spawn in the first place, but if they were merely a manifestation of the realms energy then I could see that being more the case than anything else, and I soon found myself taking a solid gander at all of the ones that weren't really here before. Well, at least not in the sector that I used to roam. For instance, there sat this large, blocky, stone-filled door with a sword and shield style crest resting upon its top in a shimmering display of light, and upon the front of the shield was this small Creeper face that was seemingly embedded smack dab in the middle of the shield's overall design. Hehehe, 🎶Aw, man🎶. Oh, and there was the door that had all these masks on the front of it with a calendar draped upon the top that was constantly flipping through dates and times, and its red and black color scheme signified that it was not a game, nor an AI challenging you~! 🎶I'm not a phantom! I'm in your face and I'm here to see it through~!🎶 Hehehe, sorry had to get that one out. But anyways, I soon got my bearings together on where I was directionally only to then realize just how expansive the layout of this place really was, which if wasn't obvious to me before it became much more apparent now as it seemed to stretch on for miles and miles, but luckily I just so happened to have bumped into another Xrosbearer that might be able to help me out, and it was the local bartender himself, Mailstorm, the Xrosbearer of Undertale. For an appearance just imagine a stylish mix between Undyne's anime fighting skills, Asgores' strength and kindness along with Sans' sense of humor and teleportin' knowhow. Wait, that's not very helpful. Okay so he's around 6 foot even with a medieval helmet always on his head, and in place of the normal pigtail slot there was this wispy spirit back there that acted like an expression chart displaying cartoonish exclamation, question, and period marks. He wears a normal blue V-neck T-shirt, a pair of long dark blue sweatpants, an anime style scarf around his neck with the hero wind behind it, and a pair of stone and iron infused prosthetic legs. His left arm was replaced as well, and at his hip rested his blade of choice, Rune Breaker. But let's just say that I was more ecstatic to see someone who wasn't scary for a change, so to be courteous I pulled out my headphones and tuned off my music to give him my full attention. Wrapping my headphones up into a neat little bow I swiftly chucked them into my personal pocket dimension, or "inventory" if you will, for later use, and after catching up to him I grabbed onto his shirt to hopefully get his attention, but before I could get a word in he had already teleported the both of us inside the Wayward Souls bar. The Wayward Souls bar ain't no run-of-the-mill personal pub hub world for any old Xrosbearer to just come on by and take a load off, it is THE personal pub hub world for any noble or unholy bastard to stay and chat for as long as they needed to because in the end, who doesn't want to share a drink with some friends, eat some good food, or even share a few laughs from a bad joke or two? Heh. This place is what the OG was talking about just in case any new Xrosbearer got lost somehow (which is usually often as half of the people here have no sense of direction), but the real functionally for this place as I've mentioned earlier is for any lost soul trying to get over the loss of a friend, a loved one, or even just somebody that they used to know by coping with such devastating blows in their own personal ways, but sometimes it's a little more complicated than that. Sure, you could go to the private lounge in the back and blow off some steam with some of the gals, guys, or etc. if you're into that, but if you're angry and need to hit something then there's always the Break Arts Arena off to the side for those who need some extra training, but sometimes you just have to sit down in a booth way in the back by yourself to brood over the destruction of your universe, or a bad break up, one of the two. It sucks for sure, and I am one of those unfortunate bystanders who got kicked out of my world for such a reason, but I've learned to accept that I did all that I could to save that world and those within it... Even if I didn't do too good of a job at it in the first place. I looked to the rest of my bar mates with a sorrowful glare, letting out a heavy sigh as I realized just how depressing that sounded in my head, so I smacked my cheeks and shook my head before getting into the livelier side of this new lease on life! So, whether or not I'm in the mood to contemplate my uncertain role in this distorted place within the sanctuary of a timeless void known as existence, or I'm just ready to chow down on a nice platter of burgers and fries is all the rage here, but despite all that it really is about how we get through the hard times is what I think really matters in the end. Can't appreciate the good stuff if you don't get through bad stuff first, am I right lads? Hehe! Anyways, I cleaned some of the dirt off my hidden glasses before setting them back on my face, and with a few moments of deep breathing I trotted over to the empty stool in front of the bar's counter to sit down before my pal, Mailstorm. Resting my elbow on the counter in front of me with my cheek cradled in my palm I shot him an inquisitive scowl as I was going to ask him if he knew anything on how to get to the 34th Universe's (or Dimension, I'm not really sure how that shit works so please don't judge me) door from here, but as the words graced my lips for a split seconds he swiftly countered the unheard-of question by putting his finger up to my mouth, and because I was raised to wait my turn I politely sat up straight in my chair to await his answer since it looked like he was preoccupied with something else at the moment.

"💀Hey FnaFXros, could you be a teddy bear for me and change the music on the jukebox to play 8bit-Adventure for us, please?" Mailstorm always spoke in a very tired, but very lighthearted tone towards the denizens of his bar keep, which just added to his lazy charm to be honest. Unfortunately not all of us can be so chill as from behind me came the sounds of un-oiled metal and rusted gears grinding against one another with sparks shooting left and right like a morbid Fourth of July party, and not to mention that there were these horrendously continuous sounds of some kind of flesh being squelched underneath it all which unfortunately reminded me of mystery meat going through an unused grinder in gruesome detail, practically enough of a reason to make me and most people in here queasy, if not for the sheer smell of it all then it would have to have been the former! The smell was nothing more than pure, undeniable necrotic decay that practically raped my nostrils without question, making me feel even more uncomfortably queasy as he was forced to scrap his large iron feet across the once pristine wooden floor to get to his destination. FnaFXros, which is just the nickname we like to call him since he's never spoken his true name to us, let out this string of soft, troubling whimpers as he walked his way to the jukebox, letting large trails of unidentifiable bloody excrements flow from the suit's unwashed joints which seemed to almost writhe in agony as they fell away from him, and after a few minutes of struggling to move he eventually arrived at the music box only to begin soullessly staring at it. Something about his twitchy head movements made everyone in the bar nervous, slight heads even turned to the sound of his estranged laughter as he began rummaging through the playlist to get to the song that Mail had requested, but luckily it only took him about five seconds to find the jam and when he did he hesitantly clicked the play button with a weird expression frozen on his face. Soon the room exploded to life with the sounds of a cheerful, retro, 8-bit classic that could make anyone nod their heads to the beat, and with a speedy scan of the room I noticed that a lot of the other Xrosbearers were mindlessly tapping their feet or nodding their heads along to the beat with me, and when the bass would drop we would all pump our fists in the air collectively with a loud "Game On!" backing it up. Getting out the groove for a second, I swung back around in my swiveling stool to finally get some answers out of my cohort, but again I was halted as he put his finger up to my mouth to quiet me. Rude...

"💀Hey uh, FnaFXros, you know you can sit down with us now if you'd like, right? You should leave the standing up to the comedians." Mailstorm said it as calmly as he could towards the big bear himself while filling up another large mug to the brim with the house special, Rotorbeer! (Basically, it's one-fourth root beer, one-fourth orange swirl ice cream, one-fourth elixir from Final Fantasy/Subsequent RPGs, and lastly, one-fourth nanobots for regenerative bonuses. You got to stay healthy in these trying times). But it didn't seem like FnaFXros was in much of a mood to sit down with us because within seconds he merely collapsed onto the floor in a pile of his own scrap metal and bones like some sort of defeated boss sprite, ultimately letting himself get sucked down into this blackened, ethereal pool where no light could reach him, but before the pool could completely claim his spirit he quietly whispered to Mailstorm something that was hard to make out due to all the static interference in his voice box, but if I were to decipher it I think he said something like; "C̸a̵n̸'̷t̶.̴.̴.̴ ̴I̸ ̵h̴a̷v̴e̷ ̶t̸o̶ ̸g̵o̷ ̵s̸e̶t̸ ̵t̸h̷e̷m̷ ̸f̷r̴e̴e̷.̴.̴.̶ ̶G̴o̸o̶d̷.̸.̵.̶ B̷y̶e̷.̶.̵.̸" (Can't... I have to go set them free... Good... Bye...). Well, I'm sure he has important things to take care of, so he slowly faded away from sight with a small wave of his metal talons, and with that he had allowed the ghostly hands of the spirit world to fully consume him, leaving nothing but a faded tombstone in his wake. I blinked a couple of times towards what had just transpired, thinking about how rough some of these guys/girls/blobs lives must be as I thought of what could happen to me in my new world, but I shook off the dust of doubts and worries to focus on what really mattered at the moment, cautiously turning back to the counter I was hoping to finally get some answers from Mailstorm who was chilling with the mug still in hand, and opening my mouth to speak he intercepted me by letting out what I can only assume was a toothy yawn as he always wears that helmet, but after rubbing his visor a bit to get off some of the embers he slid me a mug of Rotor Beer before softly gesturing his hand towards the drink now bubbling in front of me, practically inviting me to drink some of the swirling golden brown liquid that he so eloquently prepared for me. I looked to him for a moment as he was trying to fight off sleep, chuckling quietly to myself when he slipped from his palms to smash headfirst on the counter, but soon my gaze fell to the delicious float resting in front of me, and wasting no time I chugged down the whole sucker in one not-so-easy-to-do swoop. It was slightly harder to gulp this thing down, usually in Pony Ville I would guzzle ciders and milks by the gallon, but I guess my new body may need some work done on it before I can handle the big stuff, although he was selling larger doses this time around so that could also be why I'm not acclimated to it, yet seeing as how this ice cream is dummy thick I couldn't help but want seconds! Pulling back to catch my breath I collected myself before trying again, knocking the drink back harder this time to really work on my stiff throat, and luckily my body can adapt rather quickly so it all ran down my throat with speed and grace in an instant. You know I can't remember who came up with this drink as so many Xrosbearers come and go every single day, but I'm just going to drink this one to the person who did it because the flavors were ecstatically dancing across my tongue with such a playful harmony to them that I couldn't wait to drink another one, hopefully sooner rather than later. Unfortunately, I was trying to be somewhere on some kind of time, so with a large, hearty sigh and a small exhale of starry particles I placed the mug on the counter for Mailstorm to clean while licking my lips in pure joy.

"💀So, I'm guessin' ya liked it, huh?" He quietly whispered while reaching for the mug to clean it, and I nodded with a big ole grin plastered on my face because that stuff never gets old! Softly chuckling to himself with the mug in hand and a towel on his shoulder he placed the mug into the suds-filled sink behind him to scrub it for a few minutes, whereas I simply narrowed my eyes towards the knight in cobalt khakis with elbows pressed onto the counter and chin rested amongst my overlapped fingers, and turning back to me and my serious sight he began to gently dry off the mug I just used while letting out a quick little laugh to himself again.

"💀So I hear that you're looking for the old 34th Universe, right StormXros? Well I must say, you've come to the right guy on that one... I uh-" Mailstorm's words were interrupted by a deafening yawn, followed up by a few smacks of his lips before he near fell over onto the counter to go to sleep, but with a snap I managed to wake him up a little so he could finish his sentence.

"💀Thanks. Anyway, I know where it is and it's not too far from where we are now, so here you go kiddo, take this map here and go find your new home since you're lost. I'm sure this'll help you out since this place is pretty big, but hey, don't be a stranger and forget about your old pal Mailstorm now, you here?" He whispered it to me as the pale blue light of his eyes shined through his silver visor, and with a unseen smile he handed me a small flimsy-looking map that he had previously crammed into his pocket, and looking over the paper with all the locations that we could mark down due to years of collectively traversing these halls proved very useful, and then I spun back to him to see that he was practically beaming with that same unseen, yet brightly lit smile of his, it's probably the best he could offer I'm sure.

"Dude, thank you for the grub and the map, I really appreciate it! But on an unrelated note, how did you know that I needed this for the 34th dimension/universe in the first place? I didn't even ask you about it yet, so how did you...?" My thoughts trailed off as I asked the question, seemingly with a sense of curiosity sprinkled in, but as I glanced up to the bar counter again after putting away the map I discovered that Mailstorm had already teleported away in a stream of data lines and code. Hastily I searched the room for where he had disappeared to because playing Batman like this is not cool for anyone, but it turns out he had just gone off to the bathroom, trailing behind him was a small string of toilet paper attached to his left leg. Letting out a heavy sigh before shaking of my head I simply hopped out of my stool to have a nice stretch with my arms raised to the sky in triumph, and after smacking my lips a few times to taste the Rotorbeer again I headed off towards the exit door of the pub to start my voyage once more, and in turn I-Oh dammit! I completely forgot that I was talking to you guys in a, "I say a thing and you sit there quietly to listen and silently judge me", kind of manner. Honestly, my bad. So, let me see... Ahem! If you didn't catch it before I shall reiterate to you the notions of who I am, and I'll throw in some of my lore since I think you guys are really neat! Howdy, my name is StormXros, 6th member of the Stormbringers clan, wielder of the Star-crossed blade, Gerik, son of Omega Knight and Fluffy Skunkums, and the proud owner of the Element known as Chivalry (From the Tree of Harmony of course). I am what is known as a Xrosbearer, an expansive group of world-hopping beings who fix shit, like the Green Lanterns from the DC comics but without the matching uniforms and stupid mantra! Although that's not to say that we don't have a Xrosbearer who is from DC, who is also a Green Lantern by the way, but I digress. As is tradition with a Xrosbearer, I am from a dimension that no longer exists, and seeing as that's where I'm at in my life now, I suppose it's alright to say that I used to be the Xrosbearer of Dimension MLP: FiM_G5-10122019. A truly magical land full of fantasy and friendship; with all the unicorns and whimsical beasts that my friends and I helped out every day like clockwork, and even though I'm not the best Worldwalker in the business like the original StormXros is, or Kurosu, or Tempete, or... Well, you get the point. In all honesty, even though I'm not the best Worldwalker there is, I'm betting that they've had much rougher times in their lives unlike the ones I've had in mine, despite the fact that I'm currently dealing with the destruction of my old universe as stated previously. Heh, I bet that if his place got destroyed we'd all probably get fucked over in some kind of Crisis on Infinite Earth type of deal, which I pray never comes to pass anytime soon because I'm not prepared for a quantum apocalypse, but the real reason I'm saying all of that is because... Well for starters, the MLP universe that I used to call home got blown up due to a little thing around here called "Plane Fractalization", and if I were to best describe this phenomenon, I would tell you to take two airplanes that were already on fire and make them crash into each other so hard that they atomize one another out of existence! It's... very brutal, I know, but hey, since I'm a survivor of that metaphorical plane crash I'm being relocated to a new sector today because one of the Xrosbearers that originally worked there straight up died protecting it from harm, so I'm guessing that that place isn't... s-so bad? Yeah, that's not really the best way to advertise a place that's supposed to be fun in the sun, but at least she's going to be with me like always... Huh, did you say something? Oh, never mind. Uh, I know you didn't ask this, but if you are a little bit curious about my appearance then I wouldn't mind describing myself to you, if that's alright...? I'll take that silence as a "Maybe, but I'm not going to like it". I am your averagely built 6ft even, blue-furred anthropomorphic pony with a set of retractable wings comprised of ambient lightning, stardust, and metallic scraps that I found on the ground one day, and resting atop my head is one retractable horn which is the main focal point for my equestrian/dimensional magic, but it's not an all the time necessity. Both are actually biomechanical in nature which is indeed a plus during combat as I can transform into an alicorn anytime I want to without needing to go through a "trial of the princesses", or finishing some long lost spell that no ones ever heard of, and thankfully they come across as "normal" to the untrained eye so I never have to explain myself since I'm bad with words anyways. Well as normal as "normal" can get these days. A metallic silver shell runs along the entirety of my spine, practically replacing it all together, that gives me access to a sort of power reserve which is subsequently also linked to my overall health as I was naturally born with a shit lung capacity, and it is also the base of my armor if I were to ever get into a fight with someone or something. The cutie marks that rests on my flank resembles an ancient bastard sword from the medieval era and above the blade is a shield with an X pattern formation on it, but in keeping with the theme of biomechanical knowhow, the shield also partially resembles a small scarab beetle because, ya'know… I got them nanobots coursing through my veins! My hair is a two-toned mess which I can never fix because normal combs and brushes do nothing for it, but it does sport a rather dashing blue center with a black trimmed outliner that rims along the outskirts of both my spiky mane on top and bushy tail on bottom, and under my eyes are two "tear-trails" which I've had since birth and I'm not sure why I have them in the first place, but I do know that they help break illusions and are an indicator of whether or not I'm sad because I'm not a very outwards emotions type of guy. So, I think that about it other than I'm wearing a cobalt Avirex T-shirt and some dark blue sweatpants, but good thing I rambled on for thing long cause I'm finally at the destination I was searching for. The door of the 34th Universe (or Dimension if you only use feet and inches instead of meters and kilometers)! I stood before the massive bastard of a door with my mouth agape from the sheer size alone... This thing was the likes of which I had never seen before, but it was so beautifully sculpted that I couldn't turn away from it no matter what I tried. A painted... lady? Yeah, let's go with that. Anyways, a painted lady sat on the front of the door directly in its center, and from the looks of her design she was an eloquently rendered amalgamation of almost every fetish or kink that you or I could think of... Well, almost every fetish that I can think of. Truth be told, if it did just so happen to have them all then this shit would've needed that PG-13 rating like Alita: Battle Angel and Watership Down, right? Oof! Anyway, the door-frame itself had an ivory-beige trail of "water" flowing down from its blackened sides with locks and chains that were present all throughout the doors overarching decorum, but all of that didn't matter when I turned my gaze to the top of the door-frame, glowing with three white X's tactfully placed at the top of it which definitely gave off a shady nightclub sort of vibe that I was all four since Equestria was all sunshine and lollipops every day, so if I ever wanted a little debauchery in my life, then this would be a pretty good pallet cleanser, all things considered. Not to mention the fact that I-Oh my god, those lights were actually flashing like a strip club! I did not notice that before, mostly because of how slow it was, but damn this is going to be so much fun I can already tell! With one last deep breath I swiftly turned my gaze towards the pure white handles of the gate before me, stretching out my hands to take a firm hold of them both as this could be the place where I make a living, so with a push of the door it opened up to reveal the large shimmering portal on the other side. This is my time to shine and get some street cred from the other Xrosbearers, and I know I'll be flung into the previous Xrosbearers' metaphorical shoes so I'm going to have to be prepared for where it was that he last left off at and when it was that he last left off at, because anything can happen in a world like this I'm sure of it. My body upon touching the portal was immediately greeted by this unsettling bombardment of sights, smells, and... tastes? OK, weird, but I think these are all the things that the previous one left for me to go off of, so shaking my head to focus myself back up on the ominous portal itself, I placed all of my non-essentials into my personal inventory while the memories of my new life began to flood inside of me alongside the memories of my old one. With it all now within my mind I yeeted myself headfirst into the swirling portal of...

The 34th Dimension. A place where porn rules over everything...

- [ End of Prologue. ] -

 

 

Chapter 8 also has this link, but I just wanted to be sure you all saw this!

Notes:

Color notes for characters in extreme emotions. Will add to if needed.
Sapphire = Roxy (Pink) and Jane (L.Blue).
Navire = Kankri (Red).
StormXros = John (D.Blue).
Kurosu = Jade (L.Green).
Mykill = Nitram (Brown).
Eliza = Jake (D.Green).
Anima = Karkat (L.Grey).
Kai = Rose (Purple).
Obelisk = Dirk (Gold).
The recipe for today is some very deliciously fluffy death.
[Fluffy Death]
Ingredients are as follows:
1 tub of Marshmallow Cream (Eaten, half-eaten, or not opened yet).
1 packet of S'mores Pop-Tarts (Brown sugar is fine too).
1 Krispy Cream doughnut.
1 slice of Vanilla Cake.
Take the S'more Pop tarts (or whatever flavor) out of their respective packages and put them on a plate. Next, spread them in half like you're trying to use them as bread slices. Afterwards, take the marshmallow cream and use it like mayo by spreading on the non-frosted side of the Pop-Tart. Then take the slice of Vanilla cake and use it as the lettuce/vegetable substitute. Finally, finish it off with the doughnut as the meat in the center of your "borger" and press it all together, once you have completed all the steps eat it and die from sugar overdose! Just Kidding, but do be careful if you have any medical problems regarding high sugar intakes!
This is to all the lovely people reading this, I am making you all a special treat in the form of a drawing which I will have out soon (or it's already out but idk)! Don't know dates, but I'm making a group picture of Sapphire, StormXros, and the rest of the Mane Six protagonists who live in the house. (I.E., Kai, Anima, Navire, and Obelisk.) Along with some Tarot cards for each of them that I think would be cool as hell!

Update: I will be fixing my tags because they are funky.
Update 2: Sorry for the long wait but re-writing this much is such a fucking pain without help, still, I'll keep going because I'm having a lot of fun with this crazy world I'm making. If you you can even call it a world... Hehehe!
Update 3: Okay, maybe I shouldn't have tried doing the color thing but I don't know how fonts work in this thing...

Chapter 2: O' Blessed Mother of Milk and Honey! Sapphire Hearts is on the rise!

Summary:

Sapphire and I are just waking up from a deep sleep that felt like it lasted forever, but all things must come to an end... Well, unless you're an immortal but I digress, and after a bit of fun in the showers since nothing much else happens around here, we take the time to enjoy a nice breakfast together. Just me and her. Oh, and how could I forget that today was a movie watching day? Yeah we decide to head out for a while to go to the local cinema together, should be a fun time watching a movie, but something about today seems rather... Off. It's probably just my overactive imagination again.

A quote from the internet... *Ahem*
Internet 34:35 "There is going to be porn of it, and there is no exceptions to that rule I'm afraid, but if you cannot find porn of what you so desperately desire then rest assured, it will be made. It will be made..."

Notes:

This is just a side note and a bit of context for the story. I just wanted to let anyone who was curious know that I'm at least 20 something years old (both IRL and URL) and my OC Sapphire is in her Early 50's/Late 40's (46ish, but I could be wrong). Basically, since Sapphire used to be a mother of two, her desire to be a mom is a strong as ever which is where the whole "mommy fixation" thing comes from and since I absolutely love super tall, extra thick MILFs to an unhealthy degree, we indulge one another and are better for it. Overall, I didn't want to steer anyone the wrong way and I'm really new to storytelling in general, but I just wanted to say (even though this is probably a terrible way of doing so) that she doesn't like underage kids. She wants her partners to be 18 years and up, no ifs, ands, or buts about it. Also, we're totally polyamorous so she and I oftentimes will turn our heads towards a shortstack or a cute ass MILF if we so choose. Anyways, I just wanted to clear that up and please comment if you've got any questions or know of any places where I can go to improve my writing, I'd really appreciate that and sorry if this was written poorly.
Edit: Wow this hit 1000 views! Do you guys really like my story, this is my first one ever. Also editing some minor fuck ups (This is a permanent statement).

Chapter Text

- [ These chapter numbers are gonna mess with me, but I cannot let it stop me! ] -

 

*BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP*

There was a loud siren-like screeching coming from our alarm clock, a regret I have to live with since I wanted to be "punctual" or whatever... Right now it's being more overdramatic than a class full of drama club students hyped up on coffee and a pray, but as it blared its terrifying cry across our basic bitch of a room it made damn sure that the only thing that we were going to be hearing for a while was its sound, and its sound alone! If we could harness this power for ourselves it'd probably be loud enough to ripple the very fabric of reality, and who knows?! We might even be unstoppable? Alas we both merely grumbled at the siren, tossing about in bed as best we could for a while to stop the noise with no apparent luck in our quest, but instinctively we knew that we wanted to make this damn noise STOP! We were trying to cover up our ears with our pillows, or we tried putting our hands to our ears because we just needed to do something, ANYTHING, to get the sound to stop, but try as we may it kept permeating through all the provisional measures that we laid out on the night prior to this like a hot knife through butter. Suddenly I heard a loud, beastly growl coming from beside me, the rising crescendo of snarls and rustling sheets made it evident that Sapphire was pissed off, and then came a furious snapping sound which was followed up by a tremendously powerful crackle of lightning tearing across the night sky. It seemed to have caused the beeping to stop dead in its tracks, but for a moment I wondered what the hell made the lightning in the first place? It was an obvious question, but since I was half asleep it was hard to know for sure, so I lethargically sat up on our bed unsure of what just happened, covers falling down my barely dressed form and as I sat there blinking and yawning vigorously to make sure that I got myself in the right headspace I couldn't stop myself from slowly peeking over to see what had happened to that poor alarm clock... And well, let's just say that it had seen better days. Being eviscerated by lightning must suck; especially since it's the special seven-colored lightning that only Sapphire can produce, courtesy of Rainbow Dash... I let out another loud yawn, admiring far afar one of Sapphire's trademark spells in action very sleepily, but it was short-lived when another yawn came into play so I had to rub some tears away before I could fully wake up. As I stared at the charred remains I soon noticed that the lightning still lingered on as if it were trying to defy its fate, dancing with all the colors of the rainbow which was quite the majestic sight to behold if I'm being real with you. Each spark whimsically playing with the other smaller sparks of electricity that once fueled the mighty beast in a choreographed dance for the ages, but alas; it was no longer with us. Soon all that remained of the lightning's dance was small whispers of smoke which annoyed Sapphire enough to make her want to levitate the thing up and chuck it out the open window at a thousand miles per hour, never to be seen again... I looked at her sluggishly and figured that it was time to get her up somehow, so making my move I began to gently poke her awake which only got a quiet mumble out of her. Cute, but not the response I wanted, although seeing as how she still had to get up on some kind of time I then proceeded to poke her again which only granted me much a louder, much angrier growl in return. I put my hand around her body until I was able to grab onto her chubby stomach, a good strategy that I've picked up over the years since I was only trying to make sure she got up and nothing else I assure you, but my efforts were futile as she simply moved my hand away and then rolled over to spoon me back to sleep, crushing me under her voluminous weight like a big teddy bear... Or at least she tried to. Her warm body enveloped every part of me like a big snuggly blanket, and from that I could soon feel her jiggly breasts pressing up against my back, and she must've applied a lot of pressure because her hug caused small streams of warm milk to seep out and fall against my exoskeletal spine. Since I couldn't think of anything to do to escape I began admiring her pink, custom-tailored elbow-length gloves with little red hearts on them, located nearest to her shoulders, along with the cutest little pink garter belt and stockings with the exact same bright red hearts each located near the upper section of her thighs, but soon an idea popped into my mind so I began to squirm and struggle in her arms because I didn't want to accidentally fall asleep again from her Sandman hugs, but the more I moved, the more she tightened her grip around me in an effort to thwart my plans. Crickey, this Shelia is a boa constrictor! Amidst my struggling I soon heard a faint mumbling coming from her that sounded like she was saying, "Go back to bed please, and stop wiggling near my crotch... You know that that makes me feel really good...", so I thought about it for a second and decided to take the risk on squirming up something fierce! Fiendishly raising an eyebrow I swiftly dawned my dumbass grin as my plan was to basically shimmy my ass with the strength of Nicki Minaj was about to come in to fruition, and it was working so far since the only thing that I was hearing was the pleasant sounds of her moaning and panting in my ears, but I needed to go even further beyond! She held onto my sides stronger than ever before, squeezing my body tighter with soft pleas to get me to quit, but even though I told her that it was for her own good she insisted on enveloping me deeper into her marshmallows folds which I desperately wanted to play with but I had to focus! A slight pain came from one of my ears, seemingly from her adorably nibbling away at my ear to weaken me even further while at the same time, she softly dry humped my rather posh derrière that refused to yield. I giggled at her playful little love bites and decided to tease her awake, sure it was a dumb plan in the first place but I'm always doing stupid stuff so why try anything different? Besides, I know she hates being teased. Softly clearing my throat I found it super difficult to keep myself from laughing like a naughty schoolgirl, but with a deep breath I let rip a lustful moan saying to her in my most seductive voice...

"Mommy, it's time to get up... We don't want to miss out on our special shower time together. I would be so sad if I didn't get to see your beautiful naked body before we had breakfast..." Now the scene that played in my mind was of her getting up in a glow of lights from the sky, super excited about getting to spend some quality time together, a loss for words because her husband was going out of his way to sweet talk her to the best of his abilities, but what I got was... N-Not that. She immediately let her grip on me weaken until I could freely stretch my limbs again, huffing and grumbling as she had to move around now like I forced her or something, and after instantly jumping out of the bed with her back turned to me I swore that my predictions were going to come true, although as I rolled over in a seductive pose I did my best to get ready for my lover to embrace me with open arms but unfortunately for me... She was not in the mood. I've got to remember that I'm bad at math, or maybe I should've put more stats into my foresight?

"Honey...?" Sapphire's voice came out low and cold, making, no, forcing the air around us to get heavier with a dense pink mist. Suffocating, yet inviting somehow.

"Yes, my dearest gemstone?" I tried to keep a brave front but the constant weight of the fog messing up with my mind didn't make it any easier.

"Could you please explain to me why I have the most unfathomably hard morning wood right now?" I cleared my throat as quick as possible to try and explain my motives to the best of my abilities but she seemed to be distracted by the fact that she was sleeping while standing up, a thing that made me flip my shit when I found out about it the first time.

"Well, it's because we're supposed to be going to the movies today and you wouldn't wake up by the alarm clock so-" Sapphire jammed her fist into a wall with a thunderous boom, causing it to crumble underneath her superior strength which made me back up to a safer distance.

"-So you thought that teasing me was the best option!?" With my mouth now clammed shut I couldn't think of what to do next to bring a little joy to this situation as her barking out that question meant that I would have to have had a reasonable answer, to which I had but one but just the sounds of her knuckles cracking caused me to instantly lose my seductive pose as I looked on in shock and awe.

"Y-Yes?" I whispered meekly, beginning to scrunch my neck up like a seal, only to soon feel the uneasiness creep its way back in because of the way that she was breathing towards me, it looked like she was waiting for me to answer for my crimes with something more than just a soft "yes". 

"Um... Did you hear me? It's kind of hard to tell when you're like... that." I waited for her to pass her unfair judgment upon my somewhat tiny frame, although most might not call being 6'0 small, but compared to her, I felt pretty small. Recognizing that I was done speaking to her she started to let out a small growl while turning to me, it was only enough for me to see her eyes bleed out their natural, sparkly sapphire blue color but even being just a peek over her shoulder the sight of her eyes becoming a far more sinister shade of black in both her sclera's and her irises which was enough to make me squirm. Her large, opposing visage came with more than just an eye change however, because soon came another crack from her slowly balling fists in that signature anime-like fashion until she meticulously began unfurling them to reveal her new black, sharpened nails, and as my eyes went back to her face I was greeted to the sight of her drool-riddled maw seeping glistening fluids from the edges of her wicked, toothy grin, but as soon as she saw my freaked out expression she let out the most terrifying evil villain laugh to get me to flinch again just for kicks. Finally, her small pupils crumbled away completely, leaving behind two huge pink hearts in their wake and as I sat there sweating profusely she simply told me to do one, easy task...

"Oh, my child~?" The same coldness that chilled the air ran its way up my spine like a stampede of water buffalos, but instead of gripping me with fear like I first thought, the dense pink fog instead only made me cough and wheeze while bringing my internal body temperature to an uncomfortably high 1000 degrees, or at least, it felt like that was the case. 

"Uh, y-yes Mommy?" I started sneaking away because the mission has been compromised. Abort! Abort!

"Be a good boy and start heading off to the shower, okay? Mommy needs some time alone to detox, but remember, if you don't obey my order, well... Huhuhuhu! Let's just say that the wall won't be the ONLY THING THAT I'M GOING TO DESTROY TODAY!" Her voice rang in my ears loud and clear, and from the aura she emanated off her body it felt like something akin to part four DIO himself, all that was missing was the menacing kanji! I opened my mouth to confirm that I would go do that, but she growled in response so I just said fuck it and bolted out of the bedroom, quickly slamming the door on my way out while telling her my goodbyes. I leaned against the door and took a quick breather before setting my sights towards the bathroom, but the funny thing was I could hear her humming the Courage the Cowardly Dog panic theme which I found very fitting to my current situation. You know the one. Turning to my left I run down the hallway towards our second story bathroom, a small part of our humble two-story house, what with its two bathrooms (the one in our room has a shower but I'm not going back in there, so I'll just have to settle for the one over there). We also had two bedrooms upstairs (ours, and then the one for guests since the ones who lived in there originally are out of the house), we also have a couple of storage closets both up and downstairs, a nice garden/greenhouse attached to the left side of our home that we frequent often and a downstairs living room, a kitchen and one pretty sweet porch outside with a bench to sit down on. Oh, and how could I forget the backyard and her crystal willow tree? Huh, this house has charm... Anyway, grabbing hold of the doorknob to the bathroom I quickly swung it open to try and get our shower prepared just like she had instructed me to do before she arrived, closing the door behind me so I could take off my boxers very carefully in peace, making sure to use the wall as a brace before approaching the mirror to see that I had a bit of lint in my hair. And with a bit of precise moving... I got it! Eventually the heavy amounts of steam managed to rise up from the bathroom floor which instantaneously fogged up everything, including the mirror itself which made it so that I couldn't pinpoint anything else around me anymore. No matter how much I wiped it clean it was clear to me that it had completely disappeared from this plane of existence, but in my effort to clear it up my ears then picked up the faint sounds of hooves clopping against the tile floor, that must be her! Shit! The clopping was rapidly approaching the misty bathroom that I resided in, and before I could even step a single hoof in the shower the door flung open and a small pile of clothes floated their way in which then neatly landed atop the sink's counter. I spun my head towards the door, briefly seeing Sapphire's clawed hands curling themselves around the bathroom's wooden door-frame until it slightly buckle from her vice-like grip, but before she could see me I tried to hop into the safety of the shower to hopefully escape, unfortunately for me she leaned her head in too quickly to scan out the area through the foggy veil. Thinking I escaped I turned back to poke my head out of the shower but my hoof made a sound that was just loud enough to get me spotted on her radar, and because of that horror movie mistake I knew I was caught, but it was upsetting that I didn't get to see the exclamation mark above my head. She saw me trying to escape her gaze and I could feel her eyes on the back of my neck, knowing that she had me cornered I mechanically turned back to lock eyes with her and I was greeted with a rather... heartwarming smile? Wow, she cooled down quick. I, of course, felt a wave of blissful security when I stared at her cute little smirk and since it looks like she's not angry with me anymore we could go back to doing our thing just like we planned. I mean, she wasn't angry at me before because she wasn't actively chasing me down, well... maybe she a wee bit upset about it cause of the chase music, but that's all in the past. As she got undressed out of the few articles of clothing that she had on I calmly, and meticulously, took in every inch of her naked form. Living with her for years meant that I was used to it all, but man the view is just one of those things that never gets old! She was a Sapphire of great stature and poise for sure, with an anthropomorphic pony body that was unquestionably thicker than a Snicker™, and to best describe it it looked like something similar to a waterbed made entirely of warm marshmallow cream and Jell-O-infused love. She stood around six foot seven with a very voluptuously MILFY build that I can't help but want to stuff even fatter with food, or "love"... Hehe. Although if I were being honest with you if you saw her as she was now there would be no way that you could mistake how much her body was riddled with the labors of childbirth, being what with all the copious amounts of ever-present stretch marks and whatnot. Those lovely little battle scars came from her encounters with our fraternal twins, Ruby and Lil'Storm. Two she misses dearly, but they had to spread their wings eventually, Lil'Storm more literally. We tried to get her fit at one point, but since it never visually stuck around for long so she just didn't care to do it as much anymore (especially since I tampered with most of the food and exercise courses all in an attempt to make her nice and plump... Please don't yell at me). Her fur was a light blue color that resembled Rainbow Dash's to a tee, although there is a small white diamond pattern on her snoot which is the only visual difference to note, and for the most part she kept her hair in a large bun along with her scruffy tail and they both kind of resembled the traditional mane tying thing that they used on Japanese workhorses back in the day. Now she may be a queen in both the technical and metaphorical sense, but she doesn't possess wings like that of an alicorn, she only came equipped with a standard unicorn horn that rested snuggly atop her forehead. She has an outstanding E to F sized bust that sagged slightly due to her heavy lactation which constantly dripped if not dealt with accordingly (again, my handiwork but shush, don't tell her that). Her fat ass had small hints of cellulite strewn about its surface and one puffy anus nestled deep within those monumental crevasses, and in betwixt her THUNDEROUS THIGHS™ was her moistened cunt that had been through hundreds of assaults both internally and externally, tho' between you and me... *Shifty eyes* It was more masochistic than I ever could dream of being. The last thing on my scan was her second horn as it weighed in at about four to five pounds on its own, and standing flaccid it was roughly one to about one and a half feet but when aroused it could grow to a whopping two and a half feet, and at that point it was nearly one-third my size. Yes, I know she packs more heat than the sun compared to me but she a big girl in heat, and I love her! After taking in her scrumptious body I noticed that she had gotten much closer to me, and as I looked up at her our eyes meet, both equally filled with a sexual tension that seemed to make the fog even thicker somehow, but I just couldn't figure out why that would ever be the case. Hmm? Heh, I wonder. Sapphire pushed me tenderly into the shower and it wasn't long before the water began rushing down my face, merely flicking it away I giggled in front of her before flicking her with some water to get her wet too, and after channeling some water into her palm she splashed me with it to soak my body, tittering into her hand as my hair flopped over my face. Parting my hair I watched as she the licked her lips, gingerly sauntering her way into the shower to stand behind me, getting deceptively close to my squishy backside, and her hands trailed against my curves they soon found a way to reach around me and grip one of my cum-filled nuts, and the way she rubbed my balls was enough to make me moan a bit. She cooed in my ears, asking me if I was feeling up to the challenge before shifting her hands upwards to begin stroking sensually on my feral shaft, with a whimper I nodded as her gesture was assaulting my nerves and getting a small stream of precum to dribble down my cock, making my legs began to quiver in response. Her rhythmic strokes filled me with such a rush that I immediately reached for her beastly shaft to help her out, and when I took her flaccid boi in my hand I began rapidly stroking it until I felt precum on my fingertips. After all, I had to get it all nice and lubed up since I knew exactly where it was going next, and I was going to need a lot of it. She twitched in place as I berated her body with such sensual feelings of pleasure, taking but a few minutes to get her cock to reach its maximum girth and when it did her eyes lit up like a Christmas tree, heart-shaped lights and all. I partially turned my head to face her smiling face, keeping my back to her puffy chest to let her lean forward to gift me a kiss that nearly gagged me to death because she has no self-control when it comes down to that thick, meaty tongue of hers, but even still its purpose was to stretch out my throat... It's just her way of preparing me for what was soon to "cum". I felt annoyed by the running water on my face so I started using my magic to push the showerhead away from us, leaving us to focus back on our smooching for a while, and after Sapphire and I broke away from our passionate kiss we were both stuck panting heavily and at a loss for words. She looked at my body with these hungry bedroom eyes and I knew exactly what those meant, so giving her full control to do with me as she wished she spun me around to pin me up against the wall farthest away from the showerhead, jerking herself off just a little more to build up precum that fell onto her hand which always makes for great lube. Remember that next time you're with your loved one kiddos! Her large, throbbing member was fully lubed up from tip to base so I gave her a quiet moan to signify how much I wanted her to stick it in, and with a heated breath to my next it was clear that she was ready to get it going more than ever, and at long last I got to feel her slide it up into my gaping butthole until my made a noise that she found hilarious, but be it as that may there was this one weird thing that she did which can only be explained as just magic. She had, from seemingly out of nowhere, placed a large condom onto my lengthy mass. Wizardry, I assure you... Soon Sapphire had changed the positioning of her hands to eloquently begin wrapping them around me snuggly, placing one of them on my chest while the other made its way downtown to my very sensitive belly where the bulge of her cock now lied, and what came thereafter was her lengthy whispering into my ears which reminded me of those fabled sirens who lived out at sea...

"Oh, my child, Mommy's so glad that you were obedient. I would hate to have to punish you, although, there is one more thing that I want you to do for me, please?" Her words tickled my eardrums and my whole body shuddered from having to wait for her to thrust or plow my ass into next week, it was agony but I regained a bit of composure and asked her, "What do you need me to do, M-Mommy", to which she responded with, "I want you to moan for Mommy, and do it as loud as you can", and I can assure you that she said that line with such a sexual, dominant force to it that I most assuredly let a fuck-ton of precum shoot out of me for her viewing pleasure. Still her grip on my body tightened, and the increased speed in which she was rubbing one out of me, coupled with the feeling of her softly biting into my neck using such a low growly moan I indeed brayed outwards just s she asked... Oh, just the mere touch of her hand as it glided across my abdomen mixed with the sweet scent of her milky marshmallow infused blueberry musk was simply too much for my body to handle all at once! It caused my eyes to roll back into my skull, my mouth to drip with saliva and my nuts to give way for another round of cum shots on the house, not to mention the newest sounds of her thighs slapping against my ass which echoed far into the confines of our dwelling as I soon found my head pressed into the wall by her powerful mitts. My nails feverishly scraped against the ceramic tiles, legs buckling with every slap her ravaging cock gave to my insides, so much now that I finally felt the churn of semen swell up in my saggy cumibags once again. I gritted my teeth for what was next, but when she reared back trying to go for a powerful critical, it was enough to make me let loose an overly saucy moan into her ears just before her rod could spearhead any further into the sanctity of my inner rectal machinations. I moaned out her play name and clawed the back wall harder, every thrust now transforming into more animalistic attacks that craved to breed and nothing else, and showing no signs of slowing down either! Sapphire then hastily changed the positions of her hands again, this time moving one of them high enough so that it can be intertwined with one of mine on the wall while the other made its way down to my twitching shaft.

"D-Does that feel good, my child? I hope you're nice and comfortable down there..." I nodded out breathlessly, letting my tongue hang from my mouth as another spurt came flying out of my sore fun bags, but she continued to press on much to their uncomfortably tightened nature.

"Y-yes, I am! Can you go faster? Plea-please, go faster because I-I think... Ngh... I-I'm about to cum!" She took her pounding to the next level, stretching out my backdoor until the brutal slapping her cock and balls were giving to me ceased for but a few seconds, but it soon picked back up when she pulled me off of the wall to begin jog fucking me in place, spinning me around slowly to see my reaction to her playful nature. 

"You're doing wonderfully my child, now make sure that you fill up that bag with a lot of seed okay? We have to finish the shower and go to the movies together, and I know how much you love spending time with Mommy, don't you?" I panted out that I was excited, pulling myself in closer for a hug as she slowed the jog down, and with a kiss on the forehead she twirled me around on her cock to put me back on the wall again, holding on to my hand as I started to finish.

"Ye-yes, MommyIIEEE!!" I felt my nuts painfully tighten up below me, and out from the abyss came forth my equine riddled spunk filling up the bag with about a half a quarts worth of the stuff which caused it to stretch out to a disgustedly large size, whereas on the other side of the spectrum, Sapphire hadn't cum yet, but with a simple yet satisfying popping noise she slid her cock out of me only to then quickly spin me around to calmly lower me down to the floor. With all this spinning I should sign myself up for ballet, or the next Beyblade tournament. I sat there on my knees, quietly staring up at her engorged testicles and mighty shaft, hungrily taking in the mixture of sights and smells that now stood in front of me like a dog to its next meal. Sapphire snapped her fingers to teleport my heavy condom into her hands, not letting a single drop spill out as it graced her plump lips, and upon giving it a few deprived sniffs she found herself in the heat of tonguing the rim of the condom's ring to vigorously work away at the contents of the bag, and while she was busy with that I went ahead and planted my face into her massive orbs because I wanted to get the lengthiest, most pleasing moan from her. To top it off, as I licked her big guys she took my head in one of her hands and pushed my face further in, a much needed helping hand to let me lap away at her sweaty, hefty fun bags until she was ready to give in and bust out a nice hot load of her potent cum down my throat.

"My child, please don't let any of it fall down the drain. Please s-suck out all of my cream, I-I begging you." The sound of her panting out her command was more than enough of an incentive to go ham, but come on, I was going to do it anyway. Tsk, after all, I'm not the type of guy that likes to waste a meal. It's just bad manners, no? I licked my way up her shaft until I reached the peak, kissing the sides while eyeing the cute, twitchy thing just sitting there mere inches away from my lips, and with a tiny peek on her flared head I violently threw my face down onto its pulsating frame because I intended to give that bastard the best blow job of its life! Long, wet slurps ran along its girthy mass as my head bounced across it over and over again, it's delightful aroma gracing my nose as the musky underbrush of her crotch made m face all sticky and smelly, a wonderful experience to note but I was immediately caught off guard by the near gallon and a half worth of cum that went rushing down my gullet to fill my stomach to the brim. Small yet violent spurts shot out of my mouth but I managed to stomach it all, running meticulous laps with my tongue to get the extras as I finished her off, and from that I couldn't help but gaze at her curvaceous form. once more... Maybe it was the way that she breathlessly panted between every suck, maybe it was her soft cotton candy blush that had me going, or maybe I'm just a bottom who likes a little dick in his life? Heh, if you can even call this "little"... Gorgeous still. I watched her play with my condom from below her chubby gut and cum drained prick, she was drinking from it with such desperation, such longing that I couldn't help but smile as she emptied the contents of my baggy until she tongued the inside of it dry, leaving her confused as to where it all went.

"Wh-What? I-I emptied it already?! No, no, no, please I just want a little more. I NEED just a little more! Please?!" As she whimpered to herself I caught a glimpse of her eyes as they became these swirling torrents of misty pink energy, and with blinding speeds she swiftly switched our positions using a simple teleportation spell, seemingly stolen from me. She instantly dug her nails into the wall exactly where my hands had been, but this time she made sure to use only one on the wall for support while the other one was used to spread her ass cheeks nice and wide just for me, and from her cooter came a fiery wave of heat that hit my face until all I could see was just how much her plump labia was begging for my sword. I was kind of tired from getting rutted so hard, not to mention that I was getting kind of hungry for something besides her protein shake, and we had already been in the shower for about... *checks mental clock by how many songs I went through* 15 minutes now so maybe we could pause for a bit? But be that as it may her face was still ravenous, it craved as much satisfaction as her empty pussy did, that much was for certain.

"Hey Honey, maybe we should take a break and get out of here. You know I have some rather shit stamina in the morning, and I am a bit hungry... Could we stop just for a little while?" She turned to my with widened eyes, big as dinner plates but far more shimmery, almost like she fighting back some tears but before I could speak she seemingly broke down into a shuddering mess of sexual frustration.

"N-Nononono! Please, PLEASE just one more round with Mommy, my whole body is aching really bad... I really, REALLY need you right now! You know that Mommy's heat is too much for her sometimes, and I can't enjoy the movie with this... this... Ngh... AAAAAAaaaah!" She cried out with a deafening growl with hands clawing crazily at the wall tiles behind her, but just then, in a quiet moment in time, she let an almost inaudible whimper loose that was filled with small hints of long held sorrow that I recognized at too well.

"This heat is killing me, babe... We've been married for more than 20 or so years now, and we've had two beautiful kids together... I know that your work affects you from time to time, but while you're away you don't understand how much I miss you! I mean, especially now that I'm going to be in heat for over three months or so... I cannot deal with these damn HEAT FLASHES by myself! So please don't leave me here... I want you..." She mumbled that herself, aimed entirely at me and I mean, she is right about that... Furiously bellowing out that statement she continued to dig her nails into the wall which cracked away its flimsy tile work so much more, and as she sat there I thought about it and realized that I had to help her out like the good boy that I am. Small whimpers were made from her muttering how she needed me, all decisively quelled the moment I approached her awaiting clitoris though, and just like that I opened her cheeks wider to reveal the mission that had been laid out before me. Getting a firm hold of her jiggly belly rolls I began to down a few stamina drinks (was saving these for somebody but she needs them more), recovering what was once lost to me in a matter of seconds, and with this newfound strength my crotch began to pulse with life once more. It stood tall and firm, ready for the charge so with a definitive grunt, I pressed myself against her dripping cavern to hear her neigh while briefly picking up the sounds of delightful revelry mixed with the near-silent; "Thank you, you're too good to me". I should never try to chicken out of sex because I'm tired, this was all she wanted from me and I knew that I could supply, so I just needed to suck it up and fuck her up. I burst forth into the fray by sensually thrusting my broadsword past enemy territory, and the longer I went, the more my eyes began to lash out with their distinctive blue lightning, eventually it got to the point where it started jutting out of me in large discharges of electrical blasts which made it look like a small thunderstorm had just raided our bathroom. Luckily it doesn't affect us as we're both resistant to it, but on the matter at hands she viscously dug further into the walls while I pummeled away at her pussy in an attempt to fill her starving womb, and I wrapped around her body best I could with both arms because at this point her bucking and twitching was practically throwing me all over the place, but you'd be surprised at just how much punishment I can deal with. Her milky tits began to slap across her large bloated stomach with every move I made, and with every subsequent strike she began to beg me for more punishment until a viscous river of fluids poured out of her vagina which began creating an even more pungent aroma that caressed my nose, driving me mad with its intoxicating bouquet. I cannot get enough of those pheromones ladies and gentleman. Sweet, sweet pheromones...

"You're such a good mother you know that? You don't need to ever worry about me doing something like this for you, and I assure you that I'm going to take good care of you and constantly pump that belly full whenever you ask me to. You're the only one for me, my dear Sapphire, your exquisite form captivates me every day that we're together. From the way you move to your snort filled laughter, all the way down to your kinky yet maternal personality, it makes me want to bask in your radiant glow forever. Sorry if I sounded like I didn't want this before, I'm just a bit tired is all..." I sensually cooed it into her ears as I knew exactly how to activate every last kink of hers, it's almost like I had it down to a science! I need to remember to stock up on stamina fruits though...

"Please tell me more! FUCK. ME. MORE! I-I really want you to keep indulging me, b-but I don't deserve all of this praise! l don't deserve all of this love that you're giving to me! I-It's simply too much... It's going to make me explode too quickly, but despite it all I still want you to give Mommy all that you've got!" She exclaimed out to me as her long tongue fell from her mouth to swish about in pure ecstasy, you know... I just love it when I can land a critical hit on somebody!

"Now, now... Don't say that Mommy, you deserve every second of my praise and love... You know that I'll indulge you for as long as you'd like me too, and nothing will change that! I will go all the way to the ends of your pussy with my shaft to truly defile your slutty, little womb with my sperm, and I'm not letting up until you are stuffed beyond reason! I plan on stuffing you with so much cum that you'll look like an oversized éclair! I know that cute piggy body of yours would just simply ADORE that, and maybe if your good enough we could go for a whole new litter of kids... How does having five more kids sound? Maybe ten? Twenty? Oh, the possibilities are endless!" She gasped at the news, pounding the wall in expectation for such a grandiose gesture of love, and I would supply in full.

"HOLY FUCK! YESYESYESYESYES~! PUT A WHOLE LITTER IN ME! FILL MY SLUTTY OLD PUSSY WITH A DOZEN LITTLE BABIES! I WANT THEM ALL! GIVE ME THEM NOW!" She was hooked by my kind yet simple words, it would seem that I had just managed to cross off her Stuffing, Pregnancy, Dominance, and Mommy kinks just like *snap* that. Man, I love this woman! As I viciously tore in and out of her I could feel the wet creamy strings of her ever-flowing juices come pouring out from the taunt backside along with the thick, ropy strands of cum that splattered against her mountainous ass, and just above her magic came the whisping smoke of her horn creating small pink hearts which all gracefully floated upwards for a short period of time before popping like little fireworks amidst the night sky. My magic sparked alongside her own with every thrust against her backside, and I nearly stunned myself by the way my lightning arced off of me and then leapt back onto her, for you see which each new spark came an even greater display of acrobatics that truly bewildered the mind. The lightning, along with my nuts, soon started to swell up once more with both planning on giving her a particularly large dosage and I know that this one will make her go fucking ballistic when I fully let it loose! It pained me a bit when I realized that the fun was coming to an end, so as a way of showing her how much I loved this special time with her I tapped into my speed reserves for this grand finale. Our thighs loudly slapped together with each orgasmic thrust that I preformed into her, and doing it all while pulling her hair like it was a pair of horse reins to get her to hopefully not kick me off this server. I tugged her hair tightly and that made her gasp for air, but as I grasped onto her bucking bronco ass I realized the my body had stopped, and the reason was because as soon as I closed my eyes, dug into her sides with an undying passion, and bared my teeth until they damn near cracked I was at long last able to flood her womb with my most appetizing batch of white-hot lead! She furiously gritted her teeth towards me until she finally snapped, breaking and slashing the tiles on the wall with her claws while at the same time callously letting loose one animalistic roar after the other, and after spending it all on her I fell onto her back while she slumped against the wall, both tired yet extremely satisfied as to what had just transpired between us, but I could tell that we were most likely going to do that again later so it was really no biggie. She called me over so we could lock lips for a few moments, and then once we broke it apart she started to lick my face off for a bit while I went ahead and did the same by cleaning us both off with some actual soap and water. It was only a matter of time before we were actually finished the shower, giggling and splashing about for a few minutes until we exited the bathtub together, dressing ourselves up in some casual clothes to which I insisted that Sapphire not help me get into but I lost the argument when she gave me the sad puppy dog look. I let her do her thing until we left the room with a radiant glow to us, showing off to each other just how decked out we were even if we were only in our outside wear (which boiled downs to nothing more than a couple of baggy t-shirts and some sweat pants). We made our way to the living/dining room downstairs hand in hand, tossing our lingerie in the dirty clothes hamper as we went to our room for my earring, all the while we joyfully giggling and laughing together as we continued onwards to the lower floors. I decided that I was going to make us both some breakfast, to which she hungrily agreed, heading off to go set the table while I made my way into the kitchen to start raiding the fridge for all the ingredients necessary to make her a delicious morning breakfast for two (or more). Opening the fridge I began to examine all the things that I was going to need, and pancakes were amongst one of the many things that we had leftovers of so I figured why not go for that? Since we can use magic on any item that we wished (I prefer that we do it on plates), we made a plate of pancakes (along with a few other meals) infinitely stacked. I raised an eyebrow at all the toppings and shrugged, taking nothing but the fruits, the marshmallow cream, some rainbow sprinkles, the Maple-Bacon syrup, the large bottle of Bee-Girl Honey and to top it all off with the cream-of-the-crop... *Air drumrolls using mouth* A large pitcher labeled, "Crème de la Mère", which I know is Sapphire favorite thing to chow down on! I busted out a large tray from one of the nearby cabinets and threw all the food onto it before merrily skipping into the front room to join her at the table, and surprise, surprise Sapphire's face lit up like a lightbulb when I brought out the meal, small drops of drool falling from her mouth that made me giggle a bit to myself until she caught wind of it as well, sneakily wiping it off because she probably thought I hadn't seen just how cute she was yet. I pushed the tray over towards the table and as soon as I arrived I gently began placing plates down for both of us to use, keeping an eye on her as she looked at me impatiently, and to not keep her waiting I quickly grabbed everything that I wanted to eat first before she went into her Feeding Frenzy on the rest of it. She had nothing on her plate, for now, because we both needed to cast Prayer before she could delete every item like she was spamming the Ctr-Z function on a failed art project, so once we held hands and lowered our heads she spoke out the ritual to create a small glow that surrounded us like a blanket of freshly laid snow. The light quickly faded and Saph turned her vision towards the large smorgasbord of food that awaited her, and doing it all while licking her lips in devilish anticipation. I don't know if it's just me being a horny little gremlin, or it's the residual effects from the potion, but my dick was getting pretty excited right now. Getting to view her hastily ransacking the tray of treats like it was tissue paper, making sure to frantically begin shoveling everything onto a plate or in her mouth before ultimately using that said plate to start throwing it down her gaping maw was fascinating! Just baring witness to her forcefully cramming tons and tons of food down her throat of her own volition made listening to her sexy little gagging noises with every plateful all the sweeter, and it was really turning me on as the bulge in her throat grew larger, and larger, and larger... M-Maybe it was the way the food was being forced down her plump and dirty neck that truly got me erect, o-or perhaps it was her heavy breathing coupled with the fact that she was smacking up a storm like she had forgotten her manners entirely, or perhaps she was never satisfied with her small jaw because it always left her desperately craving more... I mean like, e-even the little crumbs that kept staining her supple body were cute! I wish I could stain her body right now... A-Anyway, I couldn't help but notice how beautiful her heart-shaped eyes were when they blossomed forth in a large swirling mass of pink, misty energy, and while she ate more and more chunks of food began dropping down her neck until they started falling playfully across her chest to land themselves safely atop the slowly growing bulge in between her legs. Her muffled moaning and lustful panting between every bite or gulp were making me lose focus on my plate, my only thoughts now were about how hard I was towards her exquisite, body altering gluttony... A sin I imposed on her so many years ago. Her gaze was only fixated on the food which was more than welcome because it allowed me to take in her form for as long as I wanted, p-plus she wouldn't catch me when I did something... sc-scandalous. My breathing began to pick up in speed and depth from the exposure to her depravity, causing it to go almost as shallow as hers and soon I could feel my hand beginning to hover feverishly over my crotch, wanting, if not, knowing, how much I wanted to play with myself then and there! So much so that I almost let it happen, but would she see me if I did that? Goddangit, why do I want to be nothing more than Mommy's little cum dumpster? A back and forth battle to see who could get the other to fall was the antithesis of our marriage, a Scorpio and a Pisces, the clash no one knew existed until today. As I took in the sights and smells of her chowing down, it was almost too obvious how my hand was beginning to make its way into my pants so I could silently masturbate under the table... Hehe, might as well right? I pressed my chin to the table, and at this angle it should be enough to hide my breathless stroking from her, even though she didn't seem to notice me at all, yet in a small moment of pre-nut clarity I remembered to portal myself up a condom to fill. She would be super upset with me if I made a mess all over the floor without inviting her to join in on the fun, so I hastily wrapped one around my cock and quietly removed my pants until they were just left dangling near the bottom of my hooves. My legs trembled with rigorous intent, and it didn't take long for my nuts to start churning up another load... Huff, Ngh... My teeth clenched around my knuckles and I could feel my legs rubbing together underneath the table, but I knew that I was going to wreck this condom with a banquet of cum just for her, and maybe her catching me wouldn't be so bad? I relentlessly stared at her as her stomach continued to grow in size and shape, it harmoniously puffed in and out with ecstatic little growls betwixt each new additional pound on her frame, rendering my legs useless as they couldn't stop squeezing together around my disproportionally big balls to eventually gave weigh to all the creamy semen I had deep inside of me! I was so lost in my own thoughts that I didn't realize how much I was pumping into the baggy... It was filling up to the brink of bursting and it soon became apparent to me that I had to quiet my moans somehow as to not get caught, so I swiftly bit down on the side of my hand... So much so that I think I might have cause it to bleed. As I finished into my bag I quickly found myself becoming a shivering, panting mess on the table, happy and spent yet again but just then I felt a small tap on my shoulder snapped me out of my trance, putting me into a panicked state as I saw her looming over me with food caked on her face, hunger in her eyes, and a breath that was as shallow as mine... I gulped down hard and watched as she licked her lips, then her breasts, along with a finger or two until she made her way over to my guilty form... Sapphire passionately leaned close enough to me to lick the small amount of food I had left on my plate, tongue coiling once again around her fingers violently as she forgot all of her manners while she sucked each and every one of them dry, but the fact that she was staring me down with such a fiendishly huge grin on her lips meant that she knew what I was doing to myself... Holy fuck can someone legally be this horny on main?!

"I-I wasn't doing anything Mom-I mean, Sapphire! I-I was just a little tired is all..." I tried to play it off but her eyes narrowed to me, and then to my hand before going back to me with a sigh.

"Is that really what was going on my child? A small bit of fatigue is what has gotten you all hot and bothered? You know you can always tell Mommy the truth about anything, especially if you need help with your little... Ahem, "friend" down under the table. Oh, and if you just so happened to have already filled up a condom while jacking off to me eating then you know I'll be taking that!" She said it while slightly eyeballing my exposed shaft which was still twitching and leaking with little beads of cum, and seeing as how I was caught I turned in my chair to show what I did, getting a smirk in response and a small kiss on the forehead. Why didn't I cum faster? Sapphire laughed it off and decided to walk away from me while levitating the dishes and leftovers back into the kitchen, letting me sit by my lonesome in utter shock, and the only thing I could think of doing now was slowly biting on my lip while pulling at the condom to take it off. With a satisfying snap, it came loose and I held it up, but just as I was about to wrap it up and hide it somewhere a piercing aura appeared from behind me again which almost sent my body into complete shock. Sapphire's hands slinked their way around me to silently pluck the condom from my hand, and with a quick flick of her wrists, the condom disappeared from view. Lifting me out of the chair she gave me a soft look over that trailed down to my cock, and without so much as a word she put her mouth around the length of my shaft to clean it off, lulling her tongue around the base before sliding off to admire her handiwork. Grabbing at my pants she lifted them up to my waist with a firm snap to make sure they wouldn't fall down before patting the top of my head a few times with a smile on her face, ending it off by her running her warm, chubby fingers through my spiky, untamed mane as her eyes softened to the fluorescent blue I was so fond of, calmly moving her hands down sometime after to run them along the markings underneath my eyes which adorned my pudgy face, giving me something to clasp both my hands onto before I tenderly cooed myself up against her for one of her motherly hugs. 

"💠Um, Xros do you think I'm too... pushy? I feel as though I might've been a tad too aggressive while we were showering together, and I know it's a mating cycle thing but I've never heard you complain once. We've been together for a while but you never seem to complain about all the times I've dug my nails into your spine, or when I bear hug until your unconscious, or even when your down on your knees and I violently face fuck you. Does it really not bother you at all?" I was genuinely surprised by her line of thinking, does she really think I mind all that stuff, like at some point I would want to turn down a chance to get her off or accept a hug from her? Weird.

"Nah Sapphire, stuff like that doesn't bother me at all! I love it when you take charge and fuck me ragged! It's one out of the like, hundreds of things that I like about you and your aged, motherly physique. Though don't worry, I'm not the type of guy who gets with a lady solely because she looks like some busty bimbo slut or whatever. Remember the first day we met? We were in that cemetery together, fighting off hoards of the undead by ourselves like a well oiled machine, and when your father's royal guards tried to take you back home I stepped in to help you fight them off since you didn't want to go. Then when I was delivering your father's sword to the castle one day I found out that your father had been replaced with this nefarious ne'er do well who had imprisoned both your parents all in an attempt to find you for some reason, but since I wasn't having any of that shit I quickly kicked the living stuffing out of him before dropping off the sword and leaving. I remember that he tried to wed us together, but I declined because first of all, I barely knew you and secondly, you shouldn't be forced to marry a common blacksmith bio-pony like me just because I saved you! That's utterly ridiculous! We fell in love because we were with one another through thick and thin, fighting and eating and laughing... That's what truly makes a love life worthwhile, at least I think so." I hugged her tightly and buried my face into her bountiful breasts, nothing in the world felt as good as her hugs and I absolutely love the way she bosses me around, and I wouldn't change that for a thing, plus she always has my best interests at heart so I should always do the same for her! I may not be the greatest knight, nor the best blacksmith, but I will be the best husband I can be, and that's what counts!

"💠Hm... Well if you say so, I know you always have my best interests at heart." I chuckled to her, smooching her cheek before burying myself in her lovely embrace, not wanting to leave her care for anything... 

"Hehe, you know me all too well Sapphire, but uh... Can I ask you one thing?" My words slowed and my head lowered, the marks under my eyes glowed as if I were blushing, but I turned back towards her chubby little face to ask, "Where did my bag of cum go? I'm kind of curious", while raising an eyebrow to her, smirking ever so slyly. Her eyes gave off an ethereal pink glow for a split second so without saying a word she opened her mouth to reveal all of the cum laden, drool filled goodness that dwelled within, and my heart skipped a beat as I was soon filled with an unholy amount of determination to suck that slutty face of hers. Unfortunately, she closed up her trap to gulp it all down loudly in front of me, but that didn't stop her from letting out the most boisterous of chuckles from my disappointed grumble. She kissed my forehead again softly while telling me to wait here while she went ahead to grab our wallets and accessories, politely setting mine down on the table so I could equip it all to my person, and with my stuff now fully implemented on my person we began to walk to the car outside, snatching the keys from mid air because Sapphire had carefully tossed them over to me so I could drive. 

🎶But look, if I had, one shot, or one opportunity, to seize that ass while walking to the car. You would then know, that in one moment, I would capture it, but she slapped my hand away. 

Yo,
Our car was empty, hopped in, buckled and ready~
There was a settling thought bout mom's spaghetti~
We nervous, but on the surface we looked calm and steady~
To drive hard, the laws of physics just forgettin'~
What I should do, the pedal's down and magic bursting out~
He opens his mouth, symbols leak and swirling around~
He's portalin', now, everybody's jokin' now
The clocks run out, click-clack, loaded, blaow!

Snapping back to reality, oh I and went and turned my keys! So, there goes Xros, almost choked so bad, but I won't give up that easy? No I won't have, I know my both lung's are on these ropes, it don't matter, she's dope, I know, but I'm broke and stagnated please, then I goes back to this old home, that's it's back to again, yo, coughing while rhyming these. Tried to go capture this and hope that I do well lyrically! I'm bout to lose myself in the music, this moment, I own, and with her I will never let it go! I gave her one more shot, this time I'm not gonna let know, that this opportunity came with another lifeline-🎶 *Click*

Yeah, that's enough of that, any longer and I'll get demonetized. I turned off the radio the moment we arrived at the movie theater, it wasn't hard driving into the massive parking garage before us to take a well deserved spot for ourselves, because magic portals for the win as I always say! Sapphire hopped out of the car as soon as it stopped, eagerly looking around as she was more of the outdoor explorer than I was while I stayed in the car calmly making sure that everything was locked up before leaving myself, and with a press of a button I turned on the car alarm before pocketing my keys to head on inside with Sapphire in hand. I looked around for an elevator because I knew I wasn't going to be caught alive or dead on any kind of stairwell, and I mean just cuz the parking wasn't a bitch today doesn't mean that I'm not going to find a way to keep my legs from having to suffer the wrath of 10-15 flights of stairs. Lazy is my middle name, well actually it's the nonexistent space between "Storm" and "Xros", but who's keeping track anyway? Sapphire and I performed the lewdest of traditions during our short trek to the nearest elevator, hand-holding, I mean can you believe it? Such sinfulness. Jokes aside it only took us roughly 5 or 6 minutes to find an elevator, and when we found it we went ahead and walked inside, well not after Sapphire made a "ladies first" joke. What are we, preschoolers? So we arrived at the open elevator doors to give its bland, murky brown interior as look, and despite it looking older than time itself it's made of the good wood, metal, and wirings of the olden days so I trust it. Sapphire took my hand and used it to press the button for the fourth floor because I told her that it gave me the same jubilant feeling as getting to be the one to lick the spoon, but then we had to wait until the elevator decided that it wanted to start up which in it of itself took about a minute to get there, but when it did I turned to Sapphire and she smiled, thanking her for being here with me and for always making me smile. We happily bumped noses together as the elevator door made a creak, then a weird shake, then it dinged for the doors again which opened up to reveal nothing outside on the floor we were just at? Soon the door slid shut once more but for some odd reason, just out of the corner of my eye, I thought I saw a blur of something rush into our little elevator ride with us. My body tensed up more than a night guard at five percent power and Sapphire's face looked ready for... something. She had that narrow look in her eyes as she took a look around the room, face unchanging the entire ride down as she chose to keep me on lockdown while she valiantly searched for any and all movement, nostrils flared and ears busy with active... Something was definitely among us. We stood in the elevator in uncomfortable silence and waited for the ride to stop, only for it to come to a screeching halt on the right floor oddly enough, but as the doors parted in a squeaky, ear breaking tone I felt something amiss with the ground floor. A hiss and a sputter, the doors were open and the outside was awaiting us but I thought it would be best to stay in the elevator for now, that was until a the sounds of a nervous ticking rung from behind us, and when we turned towards the sound we gasped at-Oh SHIT!

"Sapphire, RUN!" A GODDAMN BOMB WAS IN HERE! Who the hell puts a bomb in an elevator?! Sapphire and I dodge rolled out of there faster than two pro-Dark Souls players with anxiety, rolling off to a safe distance to watch in horror as the elevator blew up into bit-sized pieces, blasting the cars and doors surrounding it halfway across the lot and over our heads, luckily they missed most of the support pillars so we wouldn't have to worry about having to pick rubble out our hair for the next week or so, but still what the fuck?! Sapphire switched her gaze to mine and I locked my sights onto hers, both nodding in muted agreement as this was going to a brawl that was surely brewing, and upon standing up as one we stared down the dusty, broken elevator shaft to prepare ourselves for whatever was going to come out of there next. Breaking through the darkness of the ruined parking garage was the echoes of footsteps, feint ones that were then accompanied by an vibrant purple energy crackling amidst the smoke and debris, and with a thunderous roar out barreled what looked to be some kind of armored mercenary. The mercenary was covered in a thick, scaly blackish-grey with light purple accented armor of an unknown origin, helmet crafted into the shape of a pumpkin of sorts while the rest was just the color scheme mentioned before, and even though the armor looked normal I couldn't say the same for the gangly behemoth standing before us. Tall and dark with limbs that were disproportionate to it's body like S.C.P.096 and it had these piercing purples eyes that, when I stared at for a long enough period of time, made them turn away in anger or disgust, and all the while their gear seemed to be littered with runes that looked to be from... an Enchantment Table? But the weapons they're using are things like pistols and grenades, so how could they be using that kind of magic around here, and why only Blast Prot III of all things?

"[So, it looks like my bombs aren't going to work on ya, huh? Got to remember not to use those first.]" Their voice came out distorted and distant while the opposite was true for their weapons which clacked and rattled across their body as they moved over to us in short bursts, and for a second I thought they said something in reverse in their approach but I could just be hearing things. A wicked sneer rippled against their face and they turned to me, then again to Sapphire, before taking out a photo and checking it out between the two of us. Saph shot me a perturbed look before whispering to me, "Let me guess, this mercenary is from your work and they've got a bone to pick with you?", to which I nodded with a hint of sadness in my eyes. You guys probably don't know what my job is, or you do and I forgot, so I explain it a bit. I'm one of many alternate Xrosbearers that patrol the different dimensions/universes to fix them; whether it would be killing a boss, baking a cake, raising a family or even just making a fool of myself. A lot of Xrosbearers jobs aren't easy and some don't come back alive, but we help each other out; especially if their universe got destroyed and they have nowhere else to go. We also make sure that any survivors we find are immediately relocated to a universe where they didn't exist so they can live a peaceful, happier life than the one they left behind. Alas some aren't so happy about that and we hate to see people die, so we do everything we can to prevent it from happening again. Unfortunately, that does cause some problems for a lot of us since that is a reason why more and more Rifts are being created between worlds, for you you might call it a "crossover event" or a reference, but for me and the other Bearers? It's paperwork. This encounter being a prime example of why we don't like those things, but that didn't matter right now; what mattered was that Sapphire and I were going to have to kick some ass.

"[Hey, let me be real with you kid, I don't like having to waste my time with cheap bitches like you, but... I'll find a way to make do.]" Their voice was bouncing off the walls in crazy, sporadic patterns, and with a quick stomp of my hoof I activated the reality altering magic spell; Video Game View (or V.G.V. for short), unleashing it upon the world around us until the room quickly filled with data lines signaling that the box had been created, and soon from high above music began blasting out with that 8-bit retro feel as any battle music should. Sapphire cracked her neck and enveloped herself in a magical barrier, quickly morphing her out of her casual clothes and into a large, golden laced, white-to-blue faded armored mages cloak resembling one that the White Mage from Final Fantasy 1 would wear, dispersing the light away shortly after as a small pair of ghostly wings then floated just above her shoulder blades for cosmetic effect. My body however had jetted out heavy amounts of lightning and wind that crashed down upon me before it too encased my whole in a fine layer of deep rune lined, navy blue and gold knight's armor, complete with metal-infused energy wings and heroic crest. We synchronized our movements by going back to back, outstretching our hands to the sky and calling forth the names of our rune weapons to aid us in our battle.

"Moonstone, Alba Ventus; rise up and stand by my side." She spoke in a booming voice, and from that command the heavens parted way to toss her her staff from on high until it came crashing down into the floor before her, and giving them a prayer as thanks she took up her an arcane long staff in hand to twirl it around her body for a brief moment before pointing its head crystal adorned head at her foe, letting them back up slowly from its shimmering, angelic glow.

"Gerik, the Blazing Tiger, and Delta, the Mage's Will; lend me your indomitable strengths and unbreakable defenses!" I spoke their names with vigor as they wouldn't have it any other way, and from the floor came my sword in the stone that I pulled out to hold above my head in victory, and coming from the winds of change was my shield, truly the only valuable weapon combination to date, and just like that both swiftly floated around me with sparks of light and gusts of wind that tickled me gently until I took them in hand once again to start the fight, becoming even more invigorated than that of a fully trained warrior! With a quick nod from Sapphire; the battle had begun!

- [ Video Game View is online! ] -

- [ Arena set to: Action Adventure RPG! ] -

- [ Objective: Defeat the mysterious mercenary! ] -

- [ Party Members: Sapphire and StormXros. ] -

[ ⚔S T A R T⚔ ]

[💠First Turn (Sapphire)💠]:

Since Sapphire had the highest speed out of all of us in this battle that meant that she would be going first, and to kick us off in the right direction she activated the spell: [Rainbow Lightning (An MLP: FiM inspired move)] from her arsenal as it is a devastating 7-hit elemental magic attack that can, burn targets (Fire), petrify limbs (Earth), paralyze foes while hitting twice in a row (Lightning), there is a guaranteed chance to cause deafness (Sound), can freeze enemies on hit (Ice), will cause an insane knock-back effect to hit all enemies (Wind), and will always inflict heavy status ailments on hit with a small chance to make a blackhole (Dark). After winding up her punch she threw out the spell in her fist and it managed to hit them 4 times, causing them to catch on fire, their left arm to be petrified, their hearing to fail which I can see due to the stats above their head, and lastly their body began to cough up a poisonous bile of blood which meant the Dark lightning hit! Her turn was a successful first run, but that's not to say that she doesn't have an end turn bonus, and it came in the form of a helper that she quickly reached into her "inventory" to pull out, and using her vast knowledge of the summoning arts she read the Summoner's scroll which when activated; grants her one orbiting laser turret of her choosing. The turret the proceeded to hit them once with perfect accuracy.

[⚔First Turn (StormXros/Me)⚔]:

I was able to go next due to a stat bonus from the armor and weapon combo, which meant that I got to unleash my starting move: [Tri-Sword Combo (An LoZ inspired move)], which was a fast, close range, multi-hitting sword technique that upon the first hit (from bottom right to upper left) would inflict a Wind-based cut to foes, then came a Water-based cut (from bottom left to upper right) that did twice the damage, and finally I went with a heavy uppercut through their middle that would launch an enemy into the air, inflicting a three times the damage Fire-based swing. Having the weapon/armor combo boosting me, and with Sapphire being in the close proximity to me it allowed for an instant-critical to land that then procced the powered-up edition of the skill; [Tri-Sword Combo: Goddesses Execution]! The [Goddesses' Execution] part gives the user, i.e. me, an increase to all elemental move for the remainder of the battle while also ending the previous attack with a downward strike made of Light-based magic. My end turn skill activated, and it was the skill known as; [Metal Guard (A Mega-Man inspired move)] which to put it plainly, it turned us into a couple of Mets with large spherical shields surrounding our bodies.

[?First Turn (Mercenary)?]:

The status ailments didn't seem to last too long on them as they immediately got back on their clawed feet in a matter of seconds, proceeding to then pull out a rocket launcher from their tactical backpack to aim at us, subtle... They took a moment to roll towards the cover nearby by the cars that they so gracefully put there in the explosion, once in place they adjusted to their new blast shield before reloading their weapon to get it ready for the fight, and soon they had us locked it their sights. They perched their launcher onto the car's busted door to begin rapidly clicking the trigger five or six times to launch out a bullet-hell like amount of rockets towards us, something that shouldn't be possible since it looked like they only put in one rocket! Anyway, we dodged the oncoming hellfire by bouncing off on another but in the midst of our careful dance through the flying minefield we, unfortunately, didn't notice the real mines that they had somehow planted all over the floor from earlier, so ended up smashing face-first into them both! The explosive force of the mines sent us flying into the ceiling and through all the subsequent floors from then on, landing us into a spike trap that they-... Wait, *skims through the dialogue tree again* "into a spike trap" is what I wrote, how did they plant any of that?! Never mind, so Sapphire and I managed to dodge midair due to our aerial skills activating just in the nick of time, for me it was; [Airborne Dogfight (A Star-Fox inspired move)] which allowed me to gain a slight mastery over all aerial scuffles while also allowing me access to two Replica Arwings, and as for her she had activated; [Wind Barrier (A Golden Sun inspired move)] which granted her two tornadoes that would encircle her until the battle was over, deflecting any and all projectiles coming her way in the process.

+--+==>First Turn Complete!<==+--+

Sapphire: [Wind Barrier] is active-User is now immune to all incoming projectiles. One drone is active and it will shoot at each turn's end. [Metal Guard] from StormXros halves all physical and magical damage done to those in its range. [HP status-495/500]

StormXros(Me): Flight from [Airborne Dogfight] is active-User is now immune to all ground based attacks. The elemental attack boost from [Goddesses' Execution] remains active. [Metal Guard] halves all physical and magical damage. [HP status-476/500]

Mercenary: Status ailments seem to have no effect on them, that, or they just have a stupid high resistance against them. [Hp status- -81/???]. They seem to be planning something, be on your guard!

[💠Second Turn (Sapphire)💠]:

We landed swiftly on the roof and shook our bodies to get off all of the debris that the initial blast had given to us, checking over one another to see if we had any sticky bombs on our backs or something, and when finding nothing of the sort we turned to the hole to watch them hop up through it and onto the roof to resume the fight, so beginning her next turn off with a bang she was unfortunately interrupted in her prayer by them busting out another launcher to shot with, which missed luckily but it was still annoying to say the least. We stood a few meters away from our opponent this time around, and now that we had some distance Sapphire could clap her hands together in quiet prayer once more to call upon the work of the Divines. The light beginning to emanate from her body was a spiraling, harmonious rose gold with soft trails of angels whispering all throughout, and from beneath the mercenary's feet came a loud choir of voices that snag their little hearts out before soon falling silent once Sapphire commanded them to do so. In the wake of the voices came a glowing sigil that locked onto them like a targeting scope in a sniper rifle, marking them for termination and it wasn't long before their movements started to slow down, making escape nearly impossible unless you knew about the move prior. Soon from that light came a small energy shield which encased the two of us before finally, we all turned to the sky to gaze at a dazzling whisper of light that charged up at a menacingly fast pace, and upon taking a good long breath Sapphire was able to summon her spell; [Orbital Storm (A Worms Armageddon inspired move)] which let loose a hailstorm of horrifically overpowered laser beams onto our plucky little friend over there. Those comically large beams hit the mercenary about 16 times over before finally giving out, and just to make things worse, the drone that she had summoned earlier went off and it hit them with a small beam for extra damage. Her end turn bonus activated and she pulled out another scroll granting her one more orbiting laser turret which hit them no problem, pissing them off which I could only laugh as they were the one to pick this fight, not us!

[⚔Second Turn (StormXros/Me)⚔]:

The shield that Sapphire used to protect us from the cannon dissipated, and after thanking her for the save it was my turn to lay down the law, though I did have to ask one question to them because I needed a damn good reason as to why they felt the need to ruin our movie time.

"Hey, what universe are you from if you have a supposed "bounty" on me because as you can clearly see, I ain't no vigilante nor am I a lawbreaker of any kind, at least not that I'm aware of...", trailing off I turned to see Sapphire's disapproving brow but before she could ask me about it they simply chuckled to themselves stating, "[I'm from a realm where demons run amok and the world has gone to shit, the only hope I have to leave that place for good is to kill a shapeshifting demon known as "Kurosu the Desolate Wanderer". That bastard goes for a hefty fine in my world, not to mention if I bring in any next of kin, or say... a "lover" I might get extra...]", their words came to a crawl as they directed their gaze towards Sapphire's bod. Annoyed by the kiss they shot at her I knew that she wasn't having any of that, her eyes turning into obsidian slits as she pushed me behind her for cover against their estranged movements.

"[With that, I could finally fuck off from that ball of rhino turd and go someplace better, so if you would kindly die already then that would be fantastic!]" They said it in that same distorted tone of voice and I soon noticed that out of the side of my eye Sapphire was tightening her grip on her staff, letting out a muffled, ravenous snarl towards them at just the mere mention of someone offing me. She moved closer to me with her lasers poised to attack, putting up targeting recitals over their body while staring them down with a piercing gaze, but I moved her over a tad and cracked my neck because I'd rather fight alongside her, and not be a Pokémon trainer who just stands around and barks orders. I pointed my sword forward, letting the elemental energies swirl around the blade before yelling out to them "Look you glitchy prick, you can come after me all you want to pick a fight, but when you start eyeing our kids or my wife then you had better be ready to get on your knees and BEG for mercy because she and I are going to send your fucking ass back to your realm in a GODDAMN BODYBAG if you so much as THINK about trying some stupid shit like that! You may think that you're threatening, but all you've done is upset my wife! All she and I wanted to do today was go and see some movies, but you just had to go and upset her with this bullshit! And a bomb threat? I'm not even running for president, so why are you making this political?" That declaration made them step back a bit as our auras combined were enough to rival that of Stain from My Hero Academy. Now I feel that it's about high time I let the sky rain down with the fury that Sapphire felt towards them, and as the energy in my sword finally finished charging I threw it into the air which activated [Star Shot], and with the critical bonus in play it became the far more powerful [Star Rain (A Kirby-RtD inspired move]! A magical crest formed underneath my hooves in the shape of a Warpstar, and channeling the magic through my body I turned my focus to the brightening sky, gazing up at it's solid blanket of blackened space that soon became filled to the brim with an onslaught of star-shaped ethereal swords that were pointed at one target and one target only. Lowering my hand to them I directed my index finger towards the mercenary's chest before giving them a finger gun bang which caused the swords above to rain down like meteorites, and from then on every last one of those star-swords that came from a different fallen Xrosbearer impacted the mercenary, and even the ones that they thought they had dodged just came back seconds later to fulfill their mission, inflicting chaotic amounts of elemental, psychic, and physical damage to the unsuspecting assailant. 99 hero-less swords fell all around the mercenary like a sword graveyard once they had struck their target enough to feel satisfied, some still piercing their flesh and tearing it asunder for far longer than expected while others were still hungry. Every strike burned them, froze them, and bled them out like a gutted pig, but I wasn't done yet because with a powerful flap of my wings I grabbed my sword and made a mad dash for the clouds above us, spinning wildly into the air to gain the necessary momentum to chuck my sword into their skull and with a satisfying *thunk*, increasing the number of swords in the graveyard to an even 100. End of turn.

[?Second Turn (Mercenary?)?]:

We turned to one another and decided that this was enough for today, walking over to check the body because we wanted to make sure that they yielded to the fight before we sent them on their way. I mean, all we planned to do today was go to the movies, grab a bite to eat later, and then we'd probably just fuck when we got home afterwards cause we were bored, you know... couple stuff. Sapphire and I inspected their charred remains to make sure they wouldn't pull an SNK multi-phase boss thing on us, giving every twitch a poke with our weapons before backing up to a safer distance just in case of any surprises that they had in store for us, you can never be too careful. I reached out my hand to call my bastard sword back to me and when I focused on his handle, the wind picked up the slack and brought him back to my side because this fight was far from over, reading the screen for their stats made that notion pretty clear. Prominently swinging off the blood it was time that I took a quick stretch, loosing up as I never know how tired I would be after a battle, but I guess that every assassination attempt on my life can't always be some kind of one and done deal, though I should've been used to people wanting to challenge me... Eh, it is what it is. We put our weapons back into our respective inventories and checked them over one more time to see if they were still breathing, but their motionless body was not giving me any indicators that they wanted to do much of anything anymore, I mean... we wanted them to back off, but we aren't particularly the murder happy types and this stadium doesn't actually allow permadeath unless they ask for it. They coughed up an unhealthy amount of rotten blood and guts which poured out in this coagulated pool of blackened mush, it was so much of a freakish sight to witness that it quickly caused us to gag a bit, and I'm used to seeing blood but ugh, why...? They somehow smelled like they were already decaying internally somehow, and even though they were on the brink of death, they smiled at us and laughed? The sound of their laughter came from inside our minds and echoed louder than our alarm ever could, kind of makes me miss the thing already. Walking back hesitantly we were greeted by a familiar face; the mercenary lived! They draped their arms onto our shoulders with a small smirk etched on to their face, partially obscured by their helmet's visor but for once they spoke in a normal voice, it almost sounded... cheerful?

"Hey look, I'm gonna be real with you two... If that's what you guys are gonna do to me in a real fight, well, I think I'm better off not tussling with a mother and father as powerful as y'all!" They said it with a hint of sadness in their voice before letting us go, and we quickly turned ourselves around with summoned weapons in hand, but when we tried to get a good look at our bounty hunter again, we were shocked to find ourselves on the elevator somehow. No time shift on my clocks, no weird distortion, and no anomalies detected nearby. Being as confused as we were we almost didn't hear the dinging of the elevator arriving at our desired floor, and as soon as its doors opened up with a heavy grinding noise we discovered that we were genuinely back at the "beginning" of our battle, but this time the mercenary was there with their head hung low and their posture more relaxed. They stood there holding a photo of their target in this seemingly empty parking garage and with a nearly inaudible, "Got the wrong target... Again.", they warped away in a big pillar of purple shadows. So I guess its time for me to dispel the V.G.V., huh?

StormXros and Sapphire won? Gained Exp: [0]/ Money: [0$]

V.G.V. has now been deactivated! All magical spells used and all damage taken during combat has been recovered/removed!

"I guess they got the wrong dude because I didn't even recognize the guy, but the way that they described their world it seemed to resonate some strong DND vibes with me personally, or maybe they were referring to CoC?" That was the only thing I could say to her, and by the look on her face I could tell that she was more confused by it than ever before, but to be honest; I was too. As we exited the building to think about what just happened for a second it all didn't process right in our minds. Did we even fight? Was that a phantom? What the hell just happened was the only question burning in my mind right now, but while we were making our way to the theater I began to ramble on and on about various subjects with Sapphire to try and distract myself from the Ghost of Butt kicking's Pasts while performing a quick scan of the area on my [Dimensional Cannon], after that scuffle we really don't need any more mercenaries or assassins in this heavily populated area anyway. We just need to get in there, buy ourselves some tickets, grab some snacks and drinks, and then we'll find a seat somewhere so we could quietly enj-

"💠Babe, babe, BABE?!" She began violently shaking my arm to get me to focus on something, but I can't see anything in this blurry vision as I already have poor eyesight so I told her to let me go, and after getting the air back in my lungs I turned to see her overjoyed expression staring straight back at me, eyes wide and body jittering so fast she could probably vibrate out of reality.

"Yes, what is it, honey!?" I exclaimed with a hint of panic in my voice, something she didn't notice in her excitement.

"💠Look at what movie is out right now!" She screamed her words with such giddiness that it almost seemed like I was talking to a kid who just got stupidly hyped up on sugar, and as she gripped my face by my cheek she directed my attention towards the large sign on the theater, letting the sight sink in until I gasped loudly from this wonderful news, and joining in her jubilation we both held each other's hands while bouncing up and down in true wonderment!

*In Unison* "Spider-Man: Homecoming is here! YES!"

Our faces lit up and we danced around the entrance in a circle, getting ourselves hyped up to the point of scaring the other movie going anthropomorphs nearby, but before anything else could distract us we rushed over to the doors and flung them open to look at all of the stores that rested inside, darting our heads back and forth to find the theater. The theater was at the far right side of the mall way in the back next to the old arcade and some lesser division of Gro+ Inc., so we hastily started barreling down the hallways past the several fast food places and clothing stores until we reached our destination, but Sapphire and I did take a couple of detours to grab a small snack or two for the movie. It's tradition! After we got back on track we swiftly galloped back in the right direction and it wasn't long before we made it to the true entrance of the theater, from their we gawked at what time our movie started and was rather stunned because apparently, it started 10 minutes ago which partially made Sapphire's eye twitch. Even though we already had our tickets on hand from her preordering them, the line to the ticket checker was dumb long and could take up at least an hour of our time, and getting into the line to wait I spun back to watch Sapphires' eyes widened with shock, only for her to then begin mumbling frantically to herself as we were forced to stand in the line and wait.

"💠Babe, we're gonna miss my favorite actor at this rate! I don't want to miss my sweet child, this is his newest movie and I would hate to not get to see this one after getting to watch all the others on the big screen, and he's so cute! Oh, what I wouldn't give to be the replacement for the actor who plays Aunt May just one time... I mean, just thinking about being next to him during the production of the movies and helping him practice his lines if he's having trouble remembering them, or making sure that his suit fits all nice and snug around his supple, lithe frame, or if he's nervous I could be there for him and help him relax by giving him a nice massage. I could wrap him up in my arms and hold him tightly to my beating chest... I'd let him play with my body for as long as he wanted and I would never stop showering him in kisses... IF HE WANTED TO I COULD TAKE HIM HOME AND LET HIM FUCK MOMMY'S PUSSY RA-." She covered her mouth and looked around at the crowd of people who were gawking at the both of us, luckily they didn't seem to fixate on Sapphire's declaration of love towards Tom Holland all that much, but still she backed herself into a corner of blush that profusely struck her face once she let it all settle it her brain, but with a saddened look on her face I knew just what to do to cheer her up! I knelt down beside her, taking hold of her hands to comfort her because she felt extremely embarrassed about yelling out her love of Tom Holland like that, and with a simple peck on her cheek I turned my sights towards the ticket checker, giving them a quick glance before looking back at Sapphire to ask her what she wanted me to do to make this go faster.

"💠Babe, I don't want us to get in trouble with the cinema, but I really want to see that movie! We had this whole day planned and everything, but now..." She looked hurt by the notion that we were going to miss this, but I had an idea that I thought might help, just so long as she was cool with it.

"Well then, let me ask you this Sapphire. Do you want me to use my magic?" I inquired with an eyebrow raised in anticipation, eliciting a odd cock of her head and a brow to be raised in counter to mine.

"💠You know we can't portal in there, it's too flashy! Besides, we'll get caught and never get to see the movie until it airs on FurFlix or something, it could happen and it would suck!" Pouting on the floor I lifted her chin up before smooching her puffed cheeks to get her to smile again, laying out my plans to her outright to get this all sorted out, something that I'm sure she'd enjoy.

"You do realize that I have Dimensional magic, right? It means that I can call up a friend who can give me just the right ability for this particular job. All you have to say is that you're okay with me doing it because I want to make sure that you're happy." I stood up; giving her my hand to help her get up off the floor and with a small nod to go on ahead with my plan I knew that is was time to get my magic freak on! A moment of silence filled the room around me and I whispered to myself to call in a favor...

"Jostorm Shijo of Dimension JJBA_09101987, I need to borrow the power of your [STAND]! Please, it's important!" In a bizarre twist of fate he replied almost immediately.

"☀Sure thing Xros, but don't use Slot 9 because it's not unlocked yet." Agreeing to the terms of service my body was soon fueled by an unknown power that felt like an arrow being shot through my chest, and grabbing onto Sapphire's hand I called out the name of his noble [STAND], bringing it forth in a musical cue of hard rocking bass and feathery plumage!

"Burststorm Gerik, Arcade Slot #8 - Burst Time!"

Out from the depths of my soul came a large spark of lightning that only I could see, and what appeared from its thunderous visage was a large, metallic-blue bird geared from beak to talon in a sparkling high knight's armor. It was wielding a large straight sword that looked like to be a part of his hand, but I could tell that that wasn't really a permanent feature just from the way it was gripping it. Suddenly the Bird Knight squawked and outstretched his free hand forward, showing his clawed fingers clamped together in a tight fist, but with one exception; his thumb raised up like he was hitchhiking down the road, and after giving me the side-eye I nodded for him to do to blow this joint up! A quick press of his imaginary detonator was all he needed to activate the eighth power in his roster, showing Za Warudo the true power of my borrowed [STAND], and in a flash of light, it activated! The simultaneous sounds of clocks being shattered right after they gonged was quite the appetizing experience to behold if I do say so myself. For you see I, StormXros, have just used an ability that is even more powerful than Za Warudo itself, time around us has just screeched to a halt and in the depths of this maddening silence, we were the only ones allowed to make moves in this space as we briskly trotted to the ticket checker because I wanted my gal to see her movie on the big screen! Skipping the line we saw a familiar face amidst the crowd, it was an old friend of ours that went by the name of Mykill (pronounced Michael for some reason). He was a 5'4 bat morph in some jogging shorts and no sleeve T-shirt who had a huge crush on Sapphire back at the EweTube convention. Pack Feast I think it was, and I mean the guy has been a loyal subscriber since day one, and from the messages that he'd send to me about how he wishes he had someone as beautiful and as smart as Sapphire kind of makes me feel bad for the guy... if you could relate. He's also told me that as a hyper fur (which are basically a normal anthropomorph with one or more oversized features, usually a sexual one) he's had trouble finding a date, but I told him that there's plenty of giantesses' and shapeshifters who'd fuck him no problem if he asked, but unfortunately; those brought up some bad relationships... Man, you try to get with a guy or girl and it turns out she/he is into vore, real shame. We raced past him because [Burst Time] only lasts about fifteen seconds and we only had nine seconds left to handle our business, taking our leave in the right direction we arrived at the podium to rip the extra part of our tickets off to hand it off to the ticket checker first, then I got them scanned for validity using the ticket gun, before finally allowing me a second to run over to the confection counter to snag Sapphire some extra, extra-large popcorn (I threw some money into the cash register because I ain't no criminal), and with only three seconds on the clock we sat down in the front row to watch the movie screen. Ah, just in the nick of time, but fuck me though that was a lot more running than I intended! Still, it all went smoothly, so as I relinquished the power of my friends' [STAND] I spoke the words while readjusting my glasses until they shined like the stars.

"Soshite toki wa ugokidasu" And thus, time had resumed. Settling back in my seat it was soon just me and her chilling in the front row, quietly watching the others in the back getting into their seats, on occasions someone would have an accidental transformation from a sneeze or something and have to leave, but she didn't seemed to care too much about all that as she wanted to casually snuggle up next to me as the trailers rolled. A fondness enveloped me as I rested against her shoulder, offering up the bucket to her since the popcorn bucket was nearly as big as me, and getting a pat on the head she looked to me with a gentle smile to thank me for getting her here, but I told her that we couldn't talk during the movie so she had to keep quiet because Tom Holland was about to appear in Spider-Man: Homecoming. We, or more so I, were glad that we didn't have to worry about any bounty hunters coming for my head, meaning all we had to do today was enjoy a little R&R like we usually do on a Tuesday morning. It had been about half an hour since we started watching the movie, laughing at the fuck-ups Peter made, sympathizing with Vulture which was more Sapphire than I but it is what it is, although overall Sapphire was just ecstatic the entire time to see what was going to happen next to her favorite movie star. I missed most of the movie but I'm sure I'll watch it again with her when she buys it later, but she was a movie all on her own just making the cutest little cooing noises every time he did something spectacular, sometimes biting her lip towards the screen if he ever got ultimately owned, eyes attentive and wide as they were solely focused on him because she wanted to see her boy be... Amazing. I was getting rather thirsty so I went ahead and pulled out a soda from my pocket dimension, having a few teeny sips of my drink before turning to the rather large presence beside me, peering up at Sapphire who was looking down at the soda in my hand with a lip of her lips so I shrugged and offered it to her with a tiny smirk. She politely grabbed it out of my hand with a soft thanks, downing it all in one throaty gulp which I wouldn't have been able to stop her anyway, but I would've at least thought she might have tried to limit herself on my drink, leaving me with nothing more than a still thirsty Sapphire and a now empty mug. I raised an eyebrow at her and whispered that I didn't have anymore on me when she asked which made her whimper at me for only having one Rotor Beer in my inventory, but I told her that these are made special so I don't usually take more than I'm allowed, turning her attention back to the movie begrudgingly as she was now in a pouty huff. Unfortunately I realized that something was wrong when I went to grab some popcorn, and as she stared down at the popcorn bucket her eyes widened with sorrow, and of course it just had to be empty.

"💠Honey, we're out of popcorn, and you don't have any more soda for us to share. What do we do?" She whispered to me with big puppy dog eyes and a pouty lip, seeing her hungry meant that I had to go and retrieve snacks, and with a sigh slipping from my tongue I left to go get her some more, turning back to grab the empty mug and bucket from her before heading off to the confectionary stand. On my way there I accidentally bumped into Mykill which caused him to almost drop his stuff, but luckily he was able to catch his things mid air in neat little stacks, so we decided to spark up a conversation while we walked.

"So my dude, what's happening with you? Anything new come up since we last chatted on Twitter?" I sparked the conversation but form the dazed look in his eyes he wasn't all too thrilled to speak, but turning to face me for a split second he flashed a smile before going back to his own thoughts, burying himself in his neck scruff while we walked.

"💉We-Well nothing really... If I being honest, I haven't gotten anything exciting going on as of late, but I am taking your advice and putting myself out there at the very least." His words were positive but his tone seemed to be more... unreasonably doubtful, like he was hiding something from me. Understandably I placed a hand on his shoulder and turned him towards me, hoisting my fetch quest high above my head with my magic before mellowing myself out, gazing into his pair of brownish peepers as my eyes went soft the longer that I spoke to him.

"Bro look, if you ever need to chat with me about something personal, just come on over. Maybe Sapphire and I can help you out, you know, as your friends?" With a smile on my face I made sure that what I spoke was nothing less than genuine, but his eyes didn't meet with mine; in fact, his head was already turned away in shyness. He pulled my hand off his shoulder and calmly walked over to the counter to grab some refills for his popcorn bucket, along with a small soda cup filled with Cocoa Cola before passing me by entirely, but he did say to me that he'll find a way to do it, so that's a start! Like if I'm being real with y'all, he'd have to come over anyway since today is our weekly pizza day and he is our favorite pizza boy, but if he doesn't show then that's fine too. Hurrying along with the refills, I made it back to Sapphire and quickly plopped the popcorn bucket onto my lap while handing her the soda. Now I know I'm going to get some flak from her for what I'm about to do, but there was no-one in the front row with us to see me do this so I thought, why the fuck not? Unfortunately, my plans were thwarted by Sapphire stealing the bucket from me with this gentle little smile on her face, and so with a heavy heart, I stared longingly at the bucket as it descended upon her chubby lap. I sat there upset because she didn't let me do the dick-in-the-popcorn-bucket-thing that we saw on this rom-com a few weeks back, so without anything fun to do I reached over to her for some popcorn to chew on. She eats really fast so there were only about two and a half gallons of popcorn left in there before I even got a chance to dig my hand inside to grab a bit for myself, though when I went for a handful of buttery confections my hand came out rather... gooey? I didn't put that much butter in it, did I? I turned to her with a sly smirk on my face and oddly enough I saw that her blue eyes had all but crumbled into the pink, heart-shaped eyes that flourished with their trademark lust-fueled bravado, and now I knew why I wasn't allowed to hold the bucket. She pretended that I wasn't looking at her legs as they trembled about and I could tell she was also hoping that I didn't notice that she had her pants cracked open, or the fact that she was sweating bullets like a madman, truly rolling high on the stealth and deception. Sapphire was probably using a phase spell to do this because, from personal experience, every single one of those damn phase spells tends to get very tingly and very crazy super fast, so I went along with it and give her a few little pecks on the tip of her now exposed shaft, hearing her loudly gulp when I touched it for the first time, but to silence herself she bit her bottom lip and clawed at the armrests to the chair she was sitting in. I calmly myself pulled away but she rushed for my hand, licking off the "buttery" popcorn that was laying in between my fingers while still trying her best to watch the movie out of the corner of her eye, but the rising tension that came from her little stunt was a lot more than what she bargained for. And I'm still hungry. I warped the popcorn bucket off her dick and into the seat next to her so I could begin sucking her clean, and sure it wasn't my plan at all, but I welcome this one with open arms. I maneuvered myself on to Sapphire's lap before tossing my pants into my personal pocket dimension, now that her cock wasn't so messy I could take a well-deserved ride on it, a treat just for me. I bit into her shoulder as softly as I could, keeping out her way so she could still enjoy the movie without my fat head obscuring her view, and as she clawed deeper into the chair I made it my side quest to feed her as well... Can't be an authentic movie watching experience without some popcorn, right? I bounced happily on her beastly shaft with soft and wet slap echoing in the row beside us, listening to her practically melt under my movements and groan with every snack filled fistful that came plummeting down her throat until she was a quivering mess, pre sensually leaked into my ass with every slap I made against her thighs and her breath fell onto my back like a dense fog over a mysteriously deserted town. I felt a rush of cum rise out of my twitching prick and in a moment of calculated thinking, I teleported my cock right in front of her face so that way she could enjoy a nice, meaty "hotdog" with her popcorn, and not at all taken aback by this gesture I was pleasantly gifted the feeling of her warm, slimy mouth on my cock which sent me into a frenzy... It made me bite down into her shoulder a little harder from her tongue coiling around my shaft like a second mouth, and that must have gotten her attention because she clasped the back of my head right there on the spot, though despite my slight distraction she still continued to watch the movie like normal... Outshined by Tom Holland, of course... Little drops of drool fell against my neck and it was so hot, like napalm levels of heat that had just been dropped on the surface of the water, and while it was seeping into my skin I growled into her shoulder making sure that I was loud enough for her to hear past the movies blaring soundtrack, but they weren't even remotely strong enough to reach her... I picked up my speed, panting heavily against her pudgy breadbasket as her nails scraped away at my spine, though it was rather peculiar that they made no noise upon impact since it was made of metal (most likely because of the movie). She decimated my shirt and started humping me passionately in the cushioned chair with streams of cum that trailed down her cheeks, all mixing near eloquently with the sounds of her desperate gulping and soon my shaft began tensing up, shooting an enjoyable pain into my mind that was far greater than what I was expecting, and as much as I wanted to pull back the portal her grip on my body caused my magic to spike. I bit down even harder and whimpered as her claws finally fucking PIERCED MY AUGMENTED SPINE causing my eyes to go wide in shock, but that only made me want her to destroy me even more! The movie synchronized with us perfectly and right as the plane exploded, so did we... Erupting from the dark recesses of our loins came the most wondrous climax to our day, and as Sapphire relocated my head into her fluffy chest, I let out the muffled scream that needlessly scratched at my vocal cords for about an hour or so. My cry was soon lost to the sands of time and as she pulled my head out from her massive milkmaids, staring me down as she was only able to breathlessly gawk at my naked and feral frame, but with a lick of her cum soaked lips we hastily embraced one another in a sloppy kiss that wrapped up our morning with a tender little bow. Heh, didn't know this movie was such a high stakes rom-com, am I right? Our heartbeats and breaths began to slow down, something nice to hear as the sounds around us became that much quieter, but something started to send Saph into high alert. A cough was heard from my left and her right which caused us both to snap towards the noise in panic, but as the lights finally brightened the room we soon discovered that we had been caught in the act, something Sapphire is super uncomfortable with. A man was standing there and he was a beefy ass looking 7 foot tiger-morph with a cherry red/clover green heterochromatic eye palette, and my man was rocking a black tank top, torn black jeans, some studded silver and gold cuffs, heavy eyeliner that made him look tired as fuck, but he did have a surprisingly nice-looking set of crystal earrings on so that was a plus. Blush was spreading across his face the longer he stood there, and as he took in what exactly was going on he strangely just sat down in the chair closest to the aisle, quiet as a mouse while drinking from his beer flask, often glancing over at Sapphire and me every few moments trying not to be... uh... awkward? Sapphire grabbed my horn and looked at me with a piercing gaze that snapped me out of my limp, euphoric high, leaning in close to whisper into my ears before charging my horn up to warp us out of the theater, dragging the tiger with us for-

"-Sapphire why are we interrogating him, stuff like this happens all the time... This isn't anything uncommon! Hundreds of people around her fuck in public, eat each other in public, and all those other weird things, so why is this different?" I leaned against the bathroom stall's wall with my arms folded to my chest, watching Sapphire from afar as she paced back and forth in front of me, rattling on about how to fix this and why she did this.

"💠He was watching us and I panicked, okay?! I was totally out of it during our little soiree together and I smelt him nearby and-and..." Since we had all been teleported into the guy's bathroom together Sapphire had accidentally constricted him to the toilet in the stall furthest from the door, and it's a good thing that this stall was pretty big otherwise we would be pretty cramped since we have a third party member to worry about, but somehow she didn't constrict his left arm so while Saph was trying to calm herself down, he just continued drinking from his flask while drunkenly staring at us in this sort of quiet amusement. I rubbed her back and turned to the dude with a... I don't know. Fuck.

"🐯So, do you two do this... often? Because I'm not judging you if you do do this stuff, but the cuffs do seem like a little much..." He said that in this mumble rapping liquor happy state before swiftly downing another couple of shots, shaking the cuffs on his arms and legs while Saph slowly turned to him with a face of disheartened concern, then she spun around to me because she was hoping for some sort of help in these trying times, but I was nearly as lost as she was. We started cooking up plan after plan, struggling to workshop something together that would ease her mind but we were still high on ecstasy, barely clothed, and partially horny, so turning back to the guy I simply began explaining the situation to him as calmly as I could.

"Hey there big fella, so here's the thing..." I took a deep inhale before laying it down to Drunken Tiger, Beefy Dragon.

"We're really sorry about warping you here with us and binding you down to this toilet, as you can clearly see my wife is kind of in heat right now so she has this sort of maternal, "I-must-protect-my-mate/kin" thing going on as of late, so... She tends to be a bit more feral during sex, or when a shorty like myself is around she gets a bit, antsy. I hope we didn't inconvenience you in any way, but if you would like me to do any non-lethal/non-convicting favors for you then I would be happy to help! I mean like, if that's how you want this to go down? Hehehe?" I tried to liven up the room with a smile and some finger guns but his quiet stare and constant sipping were quite unnerving, not really talking much he finished his flask and motioned to the glowing chains that held him in place, so I asked Saph to dispel the magic on him and once they were off he lazily stood up for a bit, letting himself breath a little before stretching himself out right in front of us. A few bones cracks later and everything in him was back in their rightful places, but without any warning, he began stripping in front of us!

"💠Um, s-sir what are you doing exactly?!" He looked at Sapphire for a brief moment before resuming his work, not even stopping for a second even after hearing her panicked cry, and despite not wanting to look Sapphire somewhat peeked through her fingers to see this man who was all beef, no vegan.

"Yeah man are you like-" I was stopped by him putting his finger on my lips, the dude was a tall cookie and somehow I felt... I felt more flustered than I already did, watching this fitness instructor shush me until I was screaming in bottom key smash in my head, and not long after that he placed his hands on to the wall that was facing the toilet and sighed to himself, peering over his shoulders to shoot Sapphire and I a look of drunken delight.

"🐯Okay look, you two seem like nice people and *Hic* I'm not worried about missing the movie anymore since you guys are, uh... How should I put it...? Oh, "available". So don't think too hard about this, but I'm like *Hic* really fucking horny right now... I came here with a couple of friends of mine, but that all changed when lo n' behold, I somehow get "kidnapped" by Ewetube star, Sapphire_HeartS. Hehehe, I wasn't expecting to-" His words were cut when a monstrously loud burp escaped him, nearly sending him to the floor but still managing to leave the bathroom with an aromatic scent of beer and... cinnamon?

"🐯Anyway, I didn't think I was going to find myself in a position such as this, but I would appreciate it if you both; or one of you could maybe... rail me? " His words were slurred but that didn't stop him spreading his ass for us, even blowing out a kiss in our direction because his Tony the Tiger was just that hot, and I was going to say something towards that comment but Sapphire covered my mouth and walked over to him, seemingly enticed by his offer. She pressed up against his backside, asking him if he was okay with her doing this to him and he gave her a thumbs up in response, so she tenderly laid all of her weight on top of him before ramming his backdoor in with her newly invigorated shaft, allowing herself to ease into his tight looking anus and I wasn't entirely sure of what to do so I went ahead and grabbed their clothes before leaving the stall with a slight pardon. He's a fan I guess, so I'm not going stop them from having their little fan meetup in the bathroom, as long as they're having fun I'll just sit here and digest all of this. I held onto their clothes and slumped down on the back wall, taking a much-needed nap while they had their aforementioned "fan get together", after a good nap I awoke to see that nearly an hour passed by, and from what I could gather I was pleasantly surprised to see that I was woken up by the warm feeling of Sapphire's comforting touch. A delightful smile stretched across her face as she looked at me and I knew that she was still on a post-nut high because she wasn't losing her mind right now, so taking that into account I had myself a little peek into the stall to glance down at our tiger friends' slumbering body that had been strewn about very haphazardly on the toilet. He purred softly to himself as he rested, not seeming to care all that much about his entire predicament here, but as nice as this was I was just about ready to go home so I tugged on Sapphire's hand to get her attention before she helped me get him cleaned up with some simple transmutation spells, a couple of condoms that she filled for later, and some small disinfectants. While I got him dressed back into his clothes we eventually brought him to his friends by following some very perplexing instructions, and when we explained the whole situation to his posse, they just groaned. They took back their drunk and horny friend from us, apologizing for the fact that she had to fuck him asleep, but Sapphire wasn't as upset as I thought she was gonna be, which probably meant she was saving it for the car ride home... We checked through everything in our belongings to make sure that we had all of our clothes and personal accessories in check, and with no lost loot of ours to find we made our way back to the car, passing several groups of folks that we could blend into just in case the ticket checker was keeping track, but since I wasn't really in the mood to warp us back home I decided that it would be better if we just drove around for a bit to clear our heads, and even though Sapphire was quiet now that didn't stop her stomach from growling up a storm mere minutes later. It was a crisp September evening for sure, and after taking in some of that autumn air I noticed that Sapphire was shooting me a timid smile as we drove down the street, her tummy making louder and louder noises every time we passed a restaurant that she liked, and because I'm a sucker for giving people treats I pulled us into a Taco Shack to grab some lunch, and when she saw that her face lit up. I parked the car into an empty slot and hopped out, fiddling with the keys to get them into my pocket right after locking the doors behind me, meanwhile Sapphire's door was ajar and her buckle was giving her some slight issues due to her ever-expanding stature, but she managed to get it off of her to hop on out the car right behind me, only to then slam the door shut in the process which set off the alarm. Handling that quickly she finally caught up with me she to grab my hand, swinging it gently between us before leaning her head onto mine with a cozy smile, and I responded by doing the same. We went to the store's doorway with a raised brow aimed at the sale, and intrigued by this sale we opened up the really pretty mahogany doors to walk on in, once inside a small bell went off from above our heads signaling to the employees that a pair of fresh new customers had just arrived on the premises. There was no line today so we marched right on up to the counter and awed to ourselves cause a cute little Snom pokémorph was working at the register, and she was so teeny that she needed some phonebooks to stand on, and at that point I could tell that Sapphire wanted to adopt her right on the spot! 

"🍦Hello there, welcome to the Taco Shack, how may be of assistance today?" Her voice came out soothing and full of New Yorkian energy, despite the nonchalant appearance she was an all-around chill gal, sporting the company's uniform of an apron, blue jeans, and a pitch black long sleeve T-shirt. Sapphire and I looked at all the options on the sign which rested above her head, unfortunately for Sapphire, her stomach was too impatient to think about one simple order so she was forced to blurt out the first thing that came to her mind.

"💠Okay, okay, okay, let me get one of everything that you have for food and I would like to have the biggest cup of ice cream that you can spare! Oh, and an extra large fruit punch please!" She was practically halfway over the counter when she exclaimed that, wiping the drool off her face with her wrist which landed on the counter in heated globs, but the Snom just wiped it away while simultaneously typing it all down on the register, only looking back up at me to get my order.

"🍦Okay so your wife wants a "Hyper-Fur Combo", with a "Furry Afterparty", on the side and now it's your turn. So, what will you be having sir?" Her small chubby face was very distracting, but I managed to figure out what I was hungry for.

"Yeah, you know what put me down for two number 9s, a number 9 large, a number 6 with extra dip, a number 7, two number 45s, one with cheese, and a large mixed fruit smoothie with excessive amounts of blueberries and whipped cream." She paused for a moment at the order, checking the list one good time until she was able to write it down, reading it back to me to make sure that she got it right.

"🍦Alright, so you want the "San Andreas Special", with a "Fruity Snowfall", will that be all?" Her cute and charming voice was so damn distracting, the two of us were gushing over her entire being but we were still were able to say yes to her. She pointed to a nice booth that they usually recommend when people order the "Hyper-Fur Combo", so she says, and we took that with a considerable amount of thanks. Grabbing my hand, Sapphire took us over to the booth with such blinding speed that I think I might have just developed whiplash, and I have to say that Sapphire's excitement was overwhelmingly high today. Hell, she didn't even complain in the car about what happened earlier. I didn't want to ruin her mood so I didn't bother to bring it up, after all, we're here to enjoy some delicious tacos and other assorted fatty items. (I don't even have to use my magic on these, those items will get her fatter regardless of my intervention). As we plopped down into the booth I couldn't help but rest one of my arms on the edge near Sapphire's shoulder, trying to do the best I could to make it a little more romantic between us, but she just started to laugh because of how I wasn't able to reach the other side, a byproduct of her begin so lovably big. With my plan on the rocks we sat there for a few moments in a heated debate on what's the best spell to use on the undead while also taking in the sights, sounds and smells of the food in the back being cooked when we could, along with the other customers who were casually chatting or eating their food in peace. Be it a taco, or something else entirely. Sapphire was constantly bouncing around in her chair as the smell kept hitting her nostrils, making her more and more jittery as the time dragged on like a kid wanting to go to McDonalds, but as we waited for the food to arrive I decided to be a little tease and poke at her belly, causing her to blush a bit before she moved my hand away because she doesn't like it when I do that. She puffed up her cheeks and gave me a tiny growl, sporting the cutest and not at all scary stare which I'm sure was meant to be taken seriously, but I just stuck out my tongue and she merely retorted with scoff to play it off. When she looked at me again I delivered her one of my award-winning smiles and she just turned away in a huff, but that didn't stop me from partially rubbing her tummy again and in the midst of my touch she let a cute moan slip out "accidentally", but luckily we were so far in the back that no one could hear it. Shame. Sapphire started to punch my head a few times because I insisted on touching her amazing body, but she made sure that they were all pulled punches cuz we both knew that if she did hit me with a full force strike, I probably would've woke up in a hospital bed, i.e. my bed.

"All right babe, so tell me why won't you let me play with your stomach this time? There's no one around to hear us you know, so I don't see why I can't play with it while we wait?" Sapphire turned to me as I slid my hand across her upper thigh, pushing it off as I was getting a bit too handsy with her, and I apologized for the over step but I had to know why I couldn't rest my weary head on her gurgling tummy.

"💠Honey you should know by now that that's my most sensitive spot, a-and if you start rubbing it I'll… Ya know... I'll get aroused by it." She whispered that little fun fact into my ear while removing a bit of hair from her eyes, popping her head up to check for any listeners while I remained focused on her keeping her legs closed against future advances, shimmying them rather quickly like some form of rattlesnake tail, so I had to back off for a little while and try again at a different time. The blush on her face was spreading like wildfire but that didn't matter now because the food had just arrived, and the one to bring it was a big, strong topless polar bear anthropomorphic in some tight blue jeans and a black bandana that went above their eyes who came strutting out of the kitchen with a monstrously large tray of food in one hand, and an unfathomably large ice cream container that was almost twice my size resting within the other. The even more impressive feat was actually his ability to balance because on his head he had the drink that she ordered, it was just sitting there like it was frozen or something. Honestly, this guy was going for an employee of the month award and he had my vote, but just as he moved out of the way of the door; two more polar bears of the same, rippling stature came waltzing out holding the rest of our food. Tenderly dropping the trays onto the table for us they soon assumed a butler-esque stance, bowing with a hand to their chests and one to their backs as if they were waiting for us to say something to them, and not even wasting another second Sapphires' eyes lit up with a luminously pink color before she instantly leapt up to give them all kisses on their cheeks, politely thanking them all as the blush rose on their faces, prompting them to quietly leave us so we could eat in peace. She plopped back down in the cushiony chair with me and proceeded to rub her hands together in a very menacing fashion, shaking my head and smiling all the way I had to lay a small tap on her shoulder to remind her to cast Prayer, and after realizing that she hadn't she opened her hand to me to help cast the Prayer around us. As we held hands the same glow that happened before fell upon us, cleansing our minds and bodies only to dissipate a few seconds after, and once it was completed Sapphire's tongue began to lash out of her mouth, drool dripping out of her fanged maw like a Xenomorph hiding in the vents while her eyes were wild with excitement which finally showed everyone the beautiful pink heart shapes that were buried deep inside her. Soon clawed fingers were run delicately along plush lips as she tried to decide on what to start with first, while I on the other hand started casually go through my food with no problems at all, luckily it didn't take long for her to finally figure out what she was going to do, and as I thought about that she went ahead and rammed headfirst into the bucket of ice cream. Her head plunged was deep into the bucket of ice cream, heavily gulping it all down like the starving monster that she had unfortunately, or fortunately if you're unsure what to believe, spawned from my incessant genetic tinkering, but man was she locking me into a trance. I watched as the bucket of ice cream hastily disappeared into her mouth, leaving girthy bulges of favor blasted goodness in its wake and a few lustful moans that seemed to escape from her lips with every strained breath that she took, and side-eyeing me she snatched some food from my plate as "payment" for the show, and it only took a second or two for her to down the entire ice cream bucket that she then tossed away back onto the tray for safe keeping. Its empty shell was there for me to see as I now laid on its hollowed side, but her attention quickly drew itself to the mountain of food that awaited her, as did my own. Cold, creamy ice cream dripped from her mouth as she loomed over her next meal, and like a tiger on a hunt, she pounced! Her massive, clawed hands tore into each fatty, greased coated burrito, taco, quesadilla, and enchilada without mercy, leaving but the mere feeble crumbs of food to sing their makers praises as they fell lifelessly against her juicy breasts. I had only eaten about half of my lunch by the time she had downed her meal five times over, but sure enough I found out that it was becoming more and more difficult to finish it all, and don't get me wrong, I love to eat as much as she does on a good or a bad day but the fact of the matter is… Well, turning to Sapphire I didn't realize that I had made an audible gulp in her direction, prompting her ears to pick up on the sound as she tore herself away from her food to stare me down with her stuffed face of meaty foods, and looking at my plate she stole some more by smashing her mouth over it to let her tongue pick up the slack, and it still never fails to get me riled up! The rhythmic motions of her gut were hypnotic to me, forcing my body to sweat and jitter violently at its mere presence while she stole more from my plates to fill her insatiable appetite, and I pushed them all over to her to let her have it because I had my fill and then some! She was too busy eating to hear the sound of my shaft slamming into the underside of the table, but frankly I kind of wanted her to notice me, and I already know that I tend to be very on the fence when it comes down to whether or not I want to be caught, but… Aw, what the hell, I need to rub this one out! Throwing a portal out from underneath the table I hastily grabbed another condom to use on myself as to not make a mess, and with some expert precision it was put on without her knowledge, or I hoped so at least. Fucking hell, being 18 years old or something and semi-immortal is killer on the mind, I don't think that I've ever been this horny in my life! I took a firm grasp on my dick, feverishly stroking it up and down the length of my mass as the lightning swirled against my back and from my eyes, letting a heavy amount of precum gush out from its tip as the bag held tautly to my flared head, and from this point on I was forced to muffle my squeals with any food I could grab hold of, but be that as it may I never got the chance because I soon discovered that there was nothing on any of them… Deep, hefty panting emanated from my left with an aura behind it that made me shudder, and as I turned to see what Sapphire wanted, my heart dropped. Her foggy, shallow breath blew past my face like dragons passionate flames, eyes uncomfortably fixated on my tiny slumped over form, and even when I asked was she okay the noise that generated from her throat as a response was something akin to an alien chittering out that it had found its next target, which I hoped wasn't me. Our gazes were locked onto one another and I felt her eyes piercing through mine… Did she notice? Is she asking for more food? Her plates were barren and her body was covered in plenty of scraps and fluids from her large meal, so I guess I should go back and order more for her, right? Yeah, I'll just sneak my junk back into my pants and go over to the counter to get her another round. I rolled a Nat 20 on my stealth but I keep forgetting that her perception is higher than anything in this world, so unfortunately she grabbed my hand and slid me back into the chair beside her, flowing pink eyes narrowing at my sinful demeanor with a sway of her head that tracked every movement I made until her tongue twisted out of her mouth like Venom, slowly licking the scraps of loose food off my cheeks that I missed until they were cleaned to perfection. My whole body shivered to the point where I didn't even realize that she had let me go, well, only after she said for me to get her another tray of goodies did I finally jump up and leave. I bolted like a Looney Tune to the counter, and like a wanted madman escaping prison I was profusely sweating whilst doing so, slamming a fistful of fat stacks down before politely asking her to ring up the order again, but this time, make M O R E! The Snom just turned around and lowered her headset before screaming to the back, "Hey boys, it looks like were gonna be getting' another raise this weekend!", and from the back came an uproarious cheering that was heard in boisterous volumes, and in a moment of calm she turned back to me and pulled out a large cookie from the cabinet to her right before tenderly dropping it into a container of complimentary doughnuts. As I took the container from her she swiftly took a firm hold on my hands and winked, smile as wide as a crescent moon before a single tear rolled from her cheek in jubilation.

"🍦Kid, from the boys in the back to myself personally, I would like to thank you from the bottom of my heart for blowing all of your hard-earned coins on not just your chubby wife over there, but on this place in its totality. It's been a while since we've seen anyone buy more than one of the "Hyper-Fur Combos" in a row, especially since it's kind of expensive for a date meal, but there was one young soul who went for more than two of those things at a time and the kind man who paid for it, well…" She spoke like it was some ancient legend of yore or something, but as she turned my head to see the wall it all became clear as to why it was so grandiose because on the wall near the main entrance there was a plaque with a picture of a husky dude standing next to a very, very voluptuous giraffe gal that didn't even fit in the entire frame, took at least two to do that. I slowly turned to her again to ask her who they were and she was almost too happy to tell me this little tale, still I figured I had some time to hear it because how could I not?

"🍦Their names were Jimbo Husky and Fatt.Y.Zilla, simple as most folks here they showed up one day and ordered everything that we had in stock, it was terrifying but also exciting how we could barely keep up with their demands, but hot damn did they pay well!" I was wholeheartedly shocked by that statement but at the same time, deeply flattered and genuinely impressed by her boldness, the bouncing made her crystalline back shards glow until I gave her my thanks before leaving her to her nostalgia. Trekking my way through the tables and chairs that were spread somewhat haphazardly throughout this establishment I returned to my hungry wife's side with an offering worthy of her praise, smiling brightly from my good deed as she now possessed a devious sneer that was carefully etched upon her crumb coated face, and with a use of one of her talons I was beckoned to her side once more and instructed to lay down in the posh seat to her right, relaxing my body against her shoulder to listen to her gently cooing at my swift return. I noticed that her stomach was much bigger than when I last checked, almost as if she was snacking on something while I was away on her fetch quest so with a critical roll to my stealth I crept towards the round, jiggling bounty that had just been released upon this world because I wanted to play with that bad boy for what felt like hours now, and as my hand connected with her belly I proceeded to finally rub it with all the intense spirit that my hand could generate! My belly rubbing grew more powerful the longer I did it, housing excitement that spread across my features while her breath hiked a few times over in content ecstasy, and with an unhealthy, low breath stirring up within the confines of my throat I threw my other hand onto her to massage her belly even further beyond! Sapphire's shirt was no longer able to cover up her shame, but really why would it need to do that anymore when she's finally enjoying herself? A question I asked myself as my gaze descended upon her tubby, marshmallow gut, and from then on I just had to chomp into its decadent richness before she objected it somehow. Glomping onto her big old breadbasket rewarded me with a twitching, frantic Sapphire who at the tiniest of touches began to crumble under her gluttonous inequities, matched only by her muffled growls that sprung up from behind her gritted fangs while her hands seemed to shake more and more consistently as I went lower and lower on her abdomen, stopping right near a jelly roll located under the belly button. Her hands were hovering over my head in a very precarious manner and she started to whimper about us being in a public place, but as much as she wanted me to stop it took a turn that I could only describe as a dog playing fetch; I couldn't throw the ball if she didn't let it go first. Sapphires' eyes darted back and forth around the place, scanning for if anyone was near us or could see us, but she didn't have to worry about it because our spot in the diner was so secluded that there weren't even any windows by us for peeping Toms to butt in. A buildup of steam poured out from her mouth along with copious amounts of saliva, forcing the pink hearts to thrust themselves outwards to the surface of her pupils, and I knew I was in for a treat today. 

"H-Honey, I'm not so sure if I can k-keep it together… Ngh, I w-want you to I-indulge me again… My body is burning up and my stomach is still hungering for more food to dine on, so if you could please climb onto Mommy's fat gut and plow all of that hot, nasty food down my bulbous neck when it gets here, I would reward you greatly!" Sapphire managed to not yell that request out while her nail dragged against my chin, but the subtlety behind it still made me shiver in place as the neediness her overall presence exuded was what I was after in the first place, but she must've really wanted to me to make a mess all over her if she's going to be asking so nicely, huh? I mounted her messy stomach as required of me, giddily watching as her shirt fabric strained from the constant new weight being added to her waistline, along with rampant sounds of her pants nearly tearing themselves apart underneath her scrumptiously lewd mass, allowing her shaft to make an expert breakthrough to the outside world. We were face to face with one another and almost like clockwork I was amidst a sea of rapturously moist, heated breaths that seemed to tickle my neck ever so slyly, but in the heated moment of our playing the beastly Polar Bear Pillarmen just walked out with a vastly bigger tray of her combo meal, and when they saw us tongue kissing up a storm to the point of us losing breath, they knew to use the special curtains as they took they left. They must have installed those just in case a couple got a bit too... Ahem, "passionate" with their meals. You all better believe that I ain't nothing more than a snack to Sapphire, still, our breaths picked up in an unmatched volume as I turned for a minute to the smell of food, breath pausing because the next phase of this sting operation was now set in motion. A craving long savored by me and me alone.

"Alright my precious Mommy of the Heart, what would you like me to cram down your slutty little throat first? Something sweet as a pallet cleanser or rather… something more... filling?" She didn't respond to my question with a word but or less a noise, deciding to take the charge I chose to bust out the container of doughnuts first, a sweet for my sweet as corny as that sounds, cracking it open in front of her pudgy face before waving one above the swirling vortex that she called a mouth to watch her try and bite it from my hand. Her void fueled maw opened wider than the abyssal trenches that lie deep beneath the ocean's ferocious waters, and from the jaws of insanity leapt her lengthy, salivating tongue, dripping its secretions more fierce and relentless that lava onto her already tattered shirt; messing it up until it was no longer of use to her. Sapphire's serpent-like tongue coiled its way around the doughnut in my hand, continuing to go further and further up it until she had my entire forearm within her clutches, only pulling my arm into her mouth to suck the doughnut clean out the palm of my hand, gingerly lapping up the residual syrups from between my fingers to my behest. I harmlessly took a cookie out of the box I was holding to take a small bite from it, smiling the entire time that I ate it but that only made her grip on my sides turn malicious... She seemed rather hellbent on getting more food out of me, so I apologized for the inconvenience by finishing the cookie off with a loud gulp, directing my focus back to her to hastily snatch two or three more doughnuts because I was ready to berate her bottomless well with a delectable attack made of sugar, milk and love! My clothes were getting too hot for me to handle, so I just had to take them off and chuck them into my inventory, no one around to see but I did leave my briefs on cause they weren't making me too exasperated. Hehehehe. Although if you were staring at us right now it would become strongly apparent that my dick was rock hard by the end of the doughnut boxes lifetime, but once I discovered that I was still yearning for more I put my game face on and settled myself in for the long one! Levitating two or three of the items that decorated her tray was nothing to me, as a stuffed beef taco or a four cheesed burrito graced my delicate palms they were immediately banished to the Shadow Realm™ by the swift hand of justice, never to be heard from again! The lovely echoes of her gulping down meaty treats, gagging from getting force fed twenty or so at a time, and feverish panting to not touch herself in public was just such a fucking high to me, and I needed her to keep moaning those pleasurable nothings into my ears so I could truly go over the edge! Liters of cum felt heavy in my balls, almost like they were going to stream down my shaft at any moment and into the crevices of her lactating breasts, so with one hand I kept on feeding her like a good Samaritan until her gut grew bigger and wider with food, becoming so disproportionally large that the outfit she was wearing was inches away from breaking while on the other side of the spectrum my opposite hand was tasked to yanking out the precum filled condom from earlier to snapped it on my wild member. I know that sounds a little disgusting but I didn't get to climax in it so it still good. Out of the corner of my eye I noticed a small recliner button on the chair that I didn't see before, so instinctively I pressed the damn thing to have this rickety as hell chair lean the entire booth backwards until it came to a more optimum position, which is oddly amazing that a place like this would have a recliner chair feature, might need to get one for the house. She let go of my posh folds and went to clutch the seat with her talon-lined fingers, penetrating its cushioning as it was time for her food frenzy facial. Minutes passed us by and I lost track of how much food I had thrown down into the confines of her stomach, an issue that I didn't believe either one of us would mind since we were having so much fun together… That was of course until I went in for another round and found that it was completely devoid of all its chewy golden-brown trinkets, bringing my jaw to the floor as I was in a groove and it was struck down long before its prime! My chest tightened to the point where my heart was crushed, cracking into a million pieces as I stared at the empty trays for what seemed like forever, but just then an unsettling gurgle came from underneath were I was sitting and it was increasing in volume by the second, unfortunately as I raised my ears towards the sound I was unexpectedly greeted by a very crazed looking Sapphire. Food splattered across her face in a reckless amounts, chest, breasts, neck and the top of her chubbier gut all coated in crumbs and bit of meat that she scooped up to eat, smacking her lips in satisfaction which as I'm stare at her now she wasn’t as blobby as I’d thought she would've been. Against the pink sunset that filled her eyes came a threat that seemed to pierce the beautiful landscapes’ sanctity, for you see from the depths of the pink came a darkened obelisk of vantablack material that struck my soul with more power than an Armageddon, steam pouring from her mouth that burned her furry skin while the extra mass from the twenty tonnes of food became instantly converted into every last fiber of her body, making it more and more cushiony like an inflatable water bed. The mass converter in her abdomen was going into overdrive, virtually turning her belly into that of a dragon's fire gland but even though she had just finished everything on the tray her eyes hungered for much, much more! Although I had nothing more to give, and like a puppy she pointed to her bladed mouth to say that she wanted to eat some more food but all I could do was shake in shame to tell her that we had no more, which she did not like one bit Sam-I-Am, not one bit! I knew I had to get more beef and ham, but I thought it was enough, curse my lack of foresight! I maneuvered to my knees, still resting on her chest the best I could to head my way down her body, although I couldn't help but notice just how much her belly felt like a waterbed of chocolate flan... Well if I were to be a bit more accurate, it felt akin to a waterbed of overcooked chocolate flan that was continuously growing in the oven like a Peep marshmallow, but it never got out if that makes sense. It was a lot of fun to play with Sapphire's new weight, I mean, I just had to give it a good rub for a job well done on my part before I left her by herself and as luck would have it, she let me rub her most sensitive part which soon awarded me Sapphire's cutest ahegao face! Aw, I love it when she does that! I kept on rubbing her voluptuously curvy tum-tum over and over again, nibbling it softly with my eyes on her but as I began slowing to a stop to get off of her and order that third meal, one of her hands snatched my arm back to her and she dragged me right up to her smiling face for a chat. Her words came off so subtle and so sweet that they nearly melted me like I was a stick of freshly chilled butter, but even still, it was not just the sound that piqued my interest, it was what she said that actually raised an ear.

"Huff, hah... Oh my child, I was thinking that you and I should do something a little more raunchy now that you've got me all hot and bothered, and I really appreciate what you did for me so how's about I do you a nice big favor to express my undying appreciation for your obedience? If you can make a big, strong portal for Mommy to hop on through I'll let you face fuck me until you're blue in the face, more so than you are now, and when you're all said and done I'll give you a wonderful little taste of my warm breastmilk to sooth your tired bones… I've got plenty to share with you you know? Huhuhuhuhu, oh don't you just look like the most handsomest bell at the ball with those glowing cheeks yours?" The black tower that obscured the pink heart sunset in her eyes compelled my body to summon up a portal without question, and while I licked and thanked her for her delightful compliment I checked the stability of the portal to get it done faster, practically finishing in record time before diving back in to suck her face as a premature treat. Breaking away the kiss Sapphire removed her fatty tongue from my mouth because I had one more thing to do before we went, well, a few more things I'm afraid but I just had to focus on one thing at a time or I'd lose myself in the sauce. I, mad with a lust for another taste of every scrap that she would give me, leapt at the chance to go to the counter with the same crazed energy from before to drop off a metric fuck-ton of cash stacks, some extra tips, coupons, and a kiss on the cheek to the Snom and the three polar bears in back before running my half-naked ass back to my starving wife. With my triumphant return to Sapphire's side I helped her get that monstrously fat body of hers into my portal, feeling her jelly rolls within my grasp as she made her way through the portal's swirling electric blue frame, but turning to me she eyed me down with a sexual sway in her expansive gait which I reluctantly had to decline for a moment because I had to make one last trip to the counter. As painful as it was to do I wanted to order a few more things to go for Sapphire to eat later (or now) and once completed I would haul it back with me since the Snom and the Backstreet Boys were still on the clock for today, although a small part of me wished that Sapphire and I could stay here a lot longer because I really wanted to fatten her up some more with these endlessly tasty meals while also giving to a second good cause, but alas, the bed was calling to us. So, so much fat to be added onto her... Oh, shivers down my spine! I pulled out my car keys from my inventory and pressed a button on them that when pressed, it would cause our car to implode in on itself and be yeeted back to the front of house without a hitch, effectively crossing off something else on my to-do list so I could focus on the important things in my life. Twirling back to the sound of Sapphire's sultry whistle I was beckoned to her side, shooting a bedroom eyed stare that she responded with only a simple curl of her finger, so with a snap of my own digits all of the gateways that I made as of now were closed up tight until all I had to worry about was what I wanted to do. I rolled the cart over to the bed because I bought it of course to hold out some food in front of her face, enticing her by waving it around and pulling it back from her bites as her eyes followed the swaying movements of the treat like she was planning on pouncing at it at any moment, and once a loud gulp bulged my throat Sapphire's eyes were once again locked with mine, causing something to change within the both of us. I put the burrito back on the platter and she shifted her body so that is was laying perpendicular to my own, basically turning the bed and her into a big plus as her head flopped back over the massive bed's edge ever so slightly, and beckoning me yet again I removed the condom from my cock to expose my fat, beastly horse cock to the steamy air around her face, but next was the fun part, being told to forcefully ram it down her throat until she was ridiculously sloshed with gallons of hot, milky seed! But from a brief pause it was clear that Sapphire wanted something that the food couldn't give her and as I approached her jiggly form she put a finger out to stop me, gulping the drink down to roll herself onto her back to give me access to her "dark web" if you will, and before I could blink my body had already rushed over to drop to the ground so I could bask in the glory of her prize winning body, lifting her bulbous, meaty nut sack to reveal her puffy doughnut-like asshole and her one moist, juicy... scrumptious… Huff, huff... tan-tantalizingly plump cunt! I buried my face into her loose twat to huff in the scent of pheromones, an addicting scent that made me want to fuck her, no, I needed to fuck her or I might just implode and die, but to just fuck her now while her body was just oozing with sexual pheromones didn't have that swagger or pizazz that she had come to love so much but I don't think my balls can handle being this pent-up anymore! Thusly I stood to my hooves and thrusted my shaft into her chamber doors, releasing the flood gates on her dam to drown my thighs and balls in a splurge of a viscous, sweet-smelling liquids that I scooped up a little to drink from, revitalizing me for I knew that this was the heart of her castle. I rallied my men and wasted no time with my raid for I had to batter this place in my kingdoms colors, pure white and beige, and preempting the assault her nails broke through the covers of our large king/queen-sized bed as her lower half collapsed on my sword to milk out some pre-cum to boaster her defenses, tearing the bed to shreds as she howled and moaned for me to claim her pussy with my "unkillable" army of warriors. A trap I wasn't sure, but a challenge nonetheless! Thrust after thrust of my cock into her proved more difficult than the last, for you see a dragon overseer wanted to break my stride right then and there as it guarded her lands with a devastating heat wave that would melt most unfortunate souls to ash if not equipped for such combat, and as I glared at her mighty, bestial shaft as it towered overhead I was not worried by it in the slightest for I knew how to handle a threat this massive! Wrapping my delicate fingers around her throbbing member as it bulged out from its sheath I pulled the beast down from its watchpoint and stared at it, face to face, lapping away at but the few rivulets of pre which dribbled down her cock and fell onto my chest in heated pools, fondling it sweetly to ascertain more of the nectarous juice in hopes that it would bathe me in its captivating gifts. I stretched my jaw around the head of her flared cock and winced from the pain of my jaw popping, slinking my face down the body of her mass to drink from her bounty only to pull back as the soreness in my jaw made it difficult to move farther down, but the pleasure I got from my consistent pounding and her profuse sweetened moaning was enough to keep me grounded. I had to go further down on her dick, I wanted to go further down on her but my jaw wasn't nearly as strong as I first thought, so if I had to retreat from the battle to grind some more experience then so be it but a sharp push threw my head right back into the fray. I gagged hard as the force pressed against me, partially choking out loud while gulping down the heavy amounts of precum that came from her distended, powerful pony prick, and as painful as it may have seemed at first I would be remiss if I did not complement such flavorful tastes that now called my mouth and gullet home, but it did prove to be quite troublesome the more I had to drink as time dragged on. Sapphire wasn't letting me pull back my head, her claws digging into my skull made that clear, though somehow in the back of my mind I wondered did I need to pull back? I very faintly struggled against the force of whatever was pushing my head down, but seeing as how it was no use I quickly succumbed to her trap that she had so eloquently laid out only moments prior for me to walk into, but even losing this battle against her like this was no sweat off my brow because I was love with every second of it! Despite her larger size I couldn't help but tear up at the intense pressure that weighed heavily on my jaw, and with such a large flagon of cum to drink my nose was caught in the crossfire because soon came spurts of cream that created big, milky bubbles in my nostrils which constantly popped on my already cum riddled face, soaking it so much that I could barely see while my mouth oozed out cum from the sides like a leaky faucet. My eyes rolled to the back of my skull with lightning faintly crackling behind until the sparks somberly faded into obscurity, and as I sat there with my head bobbing on the ocean of cream the force reared its head back towards me, a pink swirling sorcery from lands afar which loomed quietly around my body and caressed me tenderly; intoxicating my entire nervous system with a dreadfully strong lust that gripped my soul with such wonderful feelings of revelry! I felt her touch holding me tightly but now that the grip on my head wasn't as powerful so I was granted a well-deserved break, leaning back while my lower half remained on autopilot, leaving the trembling in my horse cock to come forth with an uproarious conclusion of hosing her womb down using an outrageous amount of cum which forced her body to lock up around me like quick-dry cement! She growled out to the sky, bringing with her the heat of her body that quickly burned my crotch with every thrust that I now took but the pheromones she secreted in the midst of her passionate yelling was… Ngh… Was indeed something to die for! I slid out of her cobalt pussy as the semen overflowing it fell mightier than a river through a canyon pass and I could not describe to you what a pony in heat smelt like, but fuck me was it driving my brain crazy! No matter the way I sliced it I wanted more, but first I had to snap my jaw back in place as she kind of dislocated it in all of the fun, but once I had my jaw figured out I went in for round two by slurping that bad boy clean. She clenched the bed and muttered silently to herself that I should go faster, harder… D E E P E R . . . if at all possible so with one hand I cupping her massive orbs and the other one maneuvering itself upwards to push a little bit of her fat to the side, it allowed me access to her messy snatch which I cleaned up happily! Joining her on the bed I plopped down onto my knees to bury my face deeper into her moist, fuzzy underbelly, drinking up the juice that laid before me in puddles as most of it slid down my throat easier than water, and gifting her a few pumps on her shaft I made sure to hold off on the climax until I was able to drink from her again, but with a scream I was forced to take action and run to her cock as fast as I could as I craved nothing more than to continue pleasing her, to milk her for every last drop of milk, cum, and juicy fluid that she was capable of producing. I'm gonna milk this little piggy princess dry!

"Oh, my child… Huff, huff... I ask that you k-keep going! Kindly pump Mommy's womb with your fertile seed and d-don't stop until you've knocked me up with a whole litter of foals! Huff, huff... Oh my word, I think Mommy's gonna cum again!" Those delicate words tingled in my mind and ran throughout my whole body, slamming her cunt full to keep my spunk in was the first measure I needed to take and with a parting whisper to tell her that I would do as asked of me I held on to her copiously large ass to let the eruption of nectarous fluids flush down my engorged pipes and swell my belly to a disgustingly large stature, making me fatter than her in my mind if one could believe it. I eventually drifted away my dick from her pussy, spurting a few more hearty shots but still opting to kept my mouth on the end of her shaft for just a bit longer until I was pushed away by her massive stream, and falling back my lips left a satisfying popping noise at the tip of her prick as all our combined fluids came gushing out from my mouth which filled me with a small hint of sadness because so much of it fell on the ground in front of me, even though I tried so hard to drink it all down... But, be that as it may, I wanted a little more of her tasty nectars. Greedy for sure but upon clamoring onto the bed beside her I was greeted to her smiling face as my body settled into the new weight, and upon reaching her face I watched her eyes shimmer in that radiant shade of pink but it would also appear that the obelisk of the night had long since vanished, seemingly without a trace. It wasn't too long before I was ready to suck from her deliciously, supple nipples, so with a meek request to do so Sapphire sat up on the bed to cradle me in her arms, lapping away at the cream on my face while her free hand stroked my shaft of its lingering secretions, but just when I was about to go down-

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Who the hell is at our front door?! I turned to the clock on the wall and realized that it took us 45-50 minutes to take a shower inn the morning, get dressed and eat breakfast in that exact same span of time, then our drive to the mall was at least 25 minutes top and the movie was about 2 hours and 15 minutes long, but when we left we drove around town which was about a decent 30-45 minutes total. Then came the meal at the Taco Shack was in it of itself ran for, at best… *Mumbles in horny calculations* 1 hour and 15 minutes long, so from 1:30 PM in the evening we were outside for about, and these numbers are indeed rounded for my convenience, 6 hours and 30 minutes! So seeing as how it was now around, eh, 9:20 PM in the night that only meant one thing, we fucked for 2 hours and 20 something minutes straight! Not bad but we could've gone for much longer, though on the plus side of things that meant it was pizza time, and there was only one pizza boy for the job, Mykill!

Chapter 3: Cleansing the body of sin! An absolute Train-wreck!

Summary:

It's rather late in the evening and soon a knock was heard at the door, the two lovers inside the house were both expecting the arrival of this visitor but also not, and because of that they become a bit frazzled that pizza time was already upon them. Luckily for my girl and me, Mykill was the one delivering the goods today, so we figured why not let him sit on down with us for a moment to chat, maybe even grab a slice or two while he's here? But after a night of wine and dine we retired to our chambers, getting the sleep that we very much needed until the sun rose on the horizon and woke up on a glorious Wednesday morning, and you know what that means? It's yoga time for the three of us, and who knows, something fun might happen too?

Chapter Text

- [ Picking up right where Chapter 2 ended... ] -

I leapt from the bed to go and check out who was at our front door, yelling to the person downstairs to stop ringing the buzzer because I was on my way, and I didn't want to be rude to our favorite little pizza boy but that buzzer was just annoying as hell to listen to, still I'm sure I can get to him on some kind of time without any conflict being thrown my way. Before I left the room I told Sapphire that I was going to be grabbing a whole lot of food from the pizza boy and that I would be waiting for her in the living room once she handled her business, with that said if she wanted to get in on any of that action she had better get her ass downstairs before any of it got cold, but let's be real... There was nothing in this world that could stop her from getting in on what we had downstairs. Well, actually there was one thing that stopped her, and that thing was the need to pump her breast milk into something because otherwise she’d probably be dripping fluids everywhere, and seeing as how the floor was practically drenched already I slowly shook my head as I left for the door. If it wasn't for the fact that I had to answer the door I would've been so far on her tits that you could have legally classified me as a Hygeia Q Breast Pump, but alas, porn scenario number 11 was calling to me and I had to answer! After agreeing with her about the fact that she definitely needed to freshen herself up I figured that I should probably do the same for myself, mostly seeing as how I’m stark naked and dripping with fluids out of most of my orifices, but the sound of the doorbell ringing made me forget about it in favor of answering its deafening call, which is strange cause I thought my voice had carried through well enough. Running out of the room and closing the door behind me was the first step in my long chain of actions that needed to be taken to greet Mykill, step two on my to-do list was to slide down the handrail like a boss, and the final step was to land gracefully on the floor before sauntering my way over the front door to invite the pizza guy inside for some Furflix n' Chill. Actually, that's not a very long list of steps. Regardless, in my mind's eye they seemed like a simple enough things to perform in succession, but as I ran over to the stairs my body became gripped by the feelings of Sapphire's cum swirling and bubbling around in my gut, so before I puked or something I decided to cool the jets to just casually head down the stairs, very slowly. I can’t believe how powerful her pheromones were to my mind, making me instantly forget how bloated I am right now is one thing, but to last this long afterwards to the point of numbing my senses was definitely something I should've been more aware of. Speaking of forgetting things, I totally forgot about the fact that our pizza boy has never seen me naked before, but then again, almost everyone around town has been in some, or probably is somehow, naked and loving it, so he must've at least seen some pussy/dick hanging out in the open? I'm pretty sure it's hard not to see that once or twice a day. But I mean, I guess there's also no harm in getting dressed in something sexier just this once, right? Eh, I'll figure it out as I go. The doorbell's screaming soon became a beautiful symphony of sounds to me unlike the previous wails that its was trying to pass off as actual music, and as I was distracted by its harmonies I no longer felt the gurgling in my stomach anymore, it's almost as if it finally stopped being an asshole and decided that it wanted to be a team player by digesting properly. Dusting off my shoulder I opened the door and leaned against its hard, wooden frame, gradually taking in the form of our friendly neighborhood pizza boy, known simply to most as Mykill, and I could tell just by looking at his jittering motions how much he hated his uniform as it hugged tightly to his curvaceous frame which allowed him to swiftly maneuver from place to place using a very sleek and nimble material as its base for sure, but at the same time the outfit was rather, how do you say… Small in certain, ahem, “aspects”. He examined my body for a short while only to have his jitters turn into a calm, flustered expression which can only be described as; “Where are your clothes?”. I lowered my head to see my pudgy, naked body and with a shrug I snapped some clothes on, it's only right to be respectful to his unspoken wishes since he and I are pretty close pals and Sapphire loves him to death, and still he's told me that he’s super shy about being nude around people he doesn't know so that's something else I should've considered, even though this world could really care less, but it was also because I wanted Sapphire to come downstairs to see me decked out in the custom-tailored outfit that she made for me on our 17th wedding anniversary. It was a frilled, blue and black tube top with a winged heart on the front, sporting a fine pair of similarly colored frilled elbow-length gloves and thigh highs to match, and a complimentary pair of matching booty shorts which covered my still throbbing member partially, but being the literal dick that it is it still managed to flop out from the sides no matter how much I tried to readjust it. When we noticed how badly our outfits fit on us we couldn't help but chuckle at how suggestive our situations really were, but to not keep him out in the cold I invited him inside to enjoy the soothingly, warm breeze that hung in the air like a snuggly blanket, but also because his shift usually ends at around this time so he might as well stay and chat, and that's really great for me and Sapphire because we wouldn't want him to get in trouble for being late to work. A precaution just in case Sapphire wanted some extra “sausage” added to her meat lovers pizza. He asked me if I could help him wheel in all the pizza boxes from the truck outside because his arms weren't strong enough to carry it all, and I just stared at him like; “Bro, do you think my flabby pole noodles of mine could do the same?”, prompting him to groan as he turned to the pizza truck with low ears. Deciding to tackle it together we strolled outside to the truck, looking it over a few times before he turned to ask me why I wasn't changing my outfit, and I glanced at him in confusion as to why he would ask such a ridiculous thing, looking him dead in his eyes with the sturdiest expression I could muster.

“Bro, my “Mommy” told me that I look sexy as fuck in this getup, so don't be hating on my neutron style just you ain't got all of this.” I stuck out my tongue as I trailed my hands down the curvature of my form, turning around to lick my finger before touching my ass with a sizzle backing it up, and with a smooth snap turn away from him I had ignited the passion in our lives with this newfound strut in my gait, heading off to the truck only to discover that we really do order a lot of pizzas from our local pizzeria, but it is what it is! If Sapphire wants a disgustingly large amount of pizza shoveled into her mouth to eat, which I fucking love by the way, then I'm going to get my girl some well deserved pizza dammit! I took a hardened glimpse at the mountains of pizza that sat before me and Mykill, a brow furrowing while I thoroughly began to rub my chin in deep thought, but with a solid eureka moment I pointed a finger gun towards the ever-encroaching tower to quietly whisper out; “Bang” before letting all the pizza fall into my expertly placed portal. Damn, I love me some portal gun technology, shout out to Aperture Laboratories for the assistance.

“💠I love you Honey, and thank you Mykill!” From inside the house came that deafeningly loud thanks from Sapphire, and being the man of the hour I nudged Mykill to say you're welcome before we went back work.

“You're welcome, you big sexy food-slut! And don't you worry your pretty little head about Mykill and me, we're just bringing in some extra garlic breadsticks for your consideration!” I loudly hollered back to her with the same love and compassion, getting a loud cheer in return as we walked back into the house to join Sapphire with the garlic breadsticks, but before we could set any of it down we got greeted, or more so clotheslined, by Sapphire's chubby bod, her bright smile, and her squishy, rumbly tummy. She swiftly snatched up the two of us in her arms, gently squishing our short, tender bodies against her own in a charitably plush hug, but that all changed when she saw how embarrassed Mykill was by being this close to her so in response her features softened with a quiet tenderness that could melt even the coldest of hearts. The look in her eyes when she went in for a kiss was enough to make us feel just so warm n' fuzzy on the inside, but due to us previously having sex together it kind of still gave her that lingering musk which made the two of us low-key horny for a taste of her pussy. I mean, Mykill was licking his lips for fuck sake, he needs some pussy for being such a patient, good boy! An exaggeration but a point that was still very much filled with truth, so she brought us into the house, making sure to lock the door behind herself so nobody could interrupt what was about to transpire before she glared at us which slowly developed into this new look of; “Target spotted”. Seeing as how the house was safely locked up, Sapphire went ahead and carefully placed the two of us down into the comfy chairs nearby, smooching at our cheeks before heading off to the kitchen to bust out a set of plates, a few utensils, and a couple of cups that were soon placed onto the dinner table for us to use. She gave the two of us a couple of extra kisses on the forehead, brushing some hair from her face only to then dip into the kitchen once more without so much as a word, which was odd since the food and utensils were out here, and to top it off she’s always the first one to bury her face into the pizza so the suspicions were high, but I disregarded it to shift my focus on the dude next to me who was casually leaning back in my seat with a look of discontent. I turned my gaze towards the main man himself, coughing into my hand to get his attention so I could casually strike up a conversation with him until Sapphire came back, and because he and I were close I just wanted to see how he was doing on this fine evening.

"Alright stud, what seems to be eating at you today?” I said it to him in a nice, calming tone of voice, but it would seem to me that my southern charms only made him turn his head away, and taking the toothpick out of my mouth I slightly scooted over to him so I could rest a hand onto one of his shoulders, but when he grasped my hand with his own for a moment before turning back to my face I could sense the seriousness radiating off of him as he spun to face me. He started staring at me for a while with eyes as sparkly as a pool made out of pure mountain water, but even with his charms he seemed to be at a loss for words under the guise of a trembling bottom lip, though I assured him that he could speak his mind around me.

"Yo dude, is there something you wanna say to me Mykill? You know I'm always here for you if you need anything, besides, I've seen enough in my life so you can't surprise me that easily! Hehehe!" He looked down at the floor with his bitten lip succumbing to his teeth that much harder, and by the looks of his constant squirming around in his chair it made it a bit too obvious that Sapphire’s hug really got to him, kind of funny really but that can't be the only thing he seeks this day? Surely Mykill’s eyes darting back and forth between me and the kitchen wasn't an indicator of him wanting to snuggle up with my wife, right? Jokes aside it took a gentle hand on his laps to give him a brief moment of clarity that soon became hesitation once he saw my face again, one stern by choice but that was just the underlying look I was trying to convey to him, maybe more of a light hearted smile would've been more appropriate? Still, he silently gulped to try and calm his shattered nerves, checking the kitchen door before pulling me down to try and keep the conversation quiet, and once he got his bearings he finally voiced his long suppressed feelings to me.

"💉Okay, h-how should I put this... Uh, okay, let me just be clear about this one, okay...? Like, you already know that I have a massive crush on Sapphire, right?" Well that much was obvious, but I chose to roll with it.

"Yeah, you've told me about your thoughts on Sapphire as a person several times on Twitter, but I'm still confused as to what's been troubling you Mykill?" He peeked over to the kitchen door again, sighing heavily to himself before picking the chat back up, this time more determined to get his words to come through correctly.

 
"💉W-Well, I'm… kind of scared/kind of anxious to ask you this since you're my friend, and I don't want to get in the way of you guys relationship, but..." He went silent, scratching at his neck as I could kind of tell where this was going, but I wanted to hear him ask this question out loud, it's more fun that way!

"💉Would you be upset if I wanted to-" His words were cut short as Sapphire stormed into the room with a devilishly lewd grin decorating her hot n’ bothered features, a daunting breath sat low and feral in her throat while small beads of clear, steamy saliva trickled down her chin, a few signs indicating she didn't get to finish back in the bedroom but the radiant afterglow surrounding her was the definitive factor in which to provide me the most crucial piece of evidence, a cipher's key as to what had truly transpired inside of our kitchen. She must’ve rubbed one out in private since I couldn’t help her get off a second or third, time! I do say, it was elementary from the start my dear Watson, truly elementary! Sapphire threw a hand onto her heavy chest, muttering "Ara, Ara" under her riled breath as she sniffed the air around us, but as I raised an eyebrow towards her she calmly regained enough composure to sit down with us, taking her large seat at the center of the table while glancing at us every so often with a big Cheshire grin on her face. She rested her chin on the backs of her overlapping fingers, keeping her eyes locked on us with a tilt of her head which illuminated the pink in them very vividly as if she was trying to signal to us to continue our chat with her present, but unfortunately poor Mykill over here was quite frankly too stunned by Sapphires' larger stance to make small talk with me anymore. He kept stammering over every sentence after, but he did manage to mutter something to himself that kind of sounded like; "Is all that juicy fat on her real?", which made me grin from ear-to-ear at the praise he just gave to my handiwork, and seeing as how he didn't want to start the show I took it upon myself to do so for him. So with a big stretch I asked Saph a fairly easy question that I know would brighten up anyone's day, and in Mykill's case… Hehehe, I know he'll absolutely adore what I've got to say.

"Hey babe, how's about you give our pizza boy here a nice big "tip" for doing such a great job today? He's been a bit down in the dumps as of late, and maybe since he's going to be here for a few minutes I figured that you could cheer him up with one of your signature, heartfelt embraces, and you know exactly what I mean by that one, right?" With a subtle wink she knew exactly what I was talking about and that made her eyes flare-up immediately, blue burning away into stardust to make room for the fiery pink hearts once again while the one within her chest began to race around like a horse in the open range as she examined Mykill's fidgeting body very thoroughly, a sight that she couldn't get over even if she tried. Mykill turned to me in a blind panic, wildly gesturing that this was a terrible idea on my part, all while I simply shot him a fiendishly smug-ass looking smirk until he was scooped up by Sapphire some time after, who soon came to know Mykill's warmth now that he was cradled in her big, snug arms! Wrapped up in the hug he silently squealed from the attention, and taking a few whiffs of his smell Sapphire quickly pushed her chair away from the table to make more space for him to recline on her lap, watching happily as he was nervously shook on her mouthwateringly plump thighs while trying helplessly to push down his ever hardening dick, but even to the best of his abilities his arms and pants were no match for his own raw, girthy POWER! With a solid rip of his pants they fell apart at the seams to reveal his troublesome pecker, and we all stared in silence at his exposed, and might I say, hella thick rod that his pants were doing a terrible job at covering up! Mykill sat on her lap with his face buried in his hands, too embarrassed to show his face to us and far horny to come out and say what was on his mind, but that was mostly because like I said before... Mykill is a blackish-brown fruit bat with a forward spiking mohawk/shaved asymmetrical Bob cut hairstyle combo, standing (well, sitting now) at around 5'4ish and he's pretty well built like a jogger so he's got the top and the bottom to make me jealous, and despite all that he’s an extremely lightweight 215lbs which most would find quite odd for sure, but I'm actually only basing that estimate on his body as a whole and not by the Gideon worthy 2 footer downstairs that he he has with the 5-6 inch wide combo pack because those two alone are probably a few pounds in it of themselves. So all and all, his hyper status was pretty tame compared to most of the other Furries, Mythos, Aliens, OCs, and whatever else you could find around here. Back on subject, Sapphire was huffing heavily behind him with her heart was pumping like crazy by his cutesy demeanor being something that she craved above all else, so much so that when she looked at his flustered expression she knew that she just needed to kiss him on his supple lips to make him feel better, and with a soft spin she helped him turn around on her lap so they could peep at one another's more sensitive parts, and sure enough the heat rose between them as they closed in for the kiss that would seal the unforeseen deal... But I coughed loud enough to get their attention which ruined it very quickly, and I got one hell of a glare from Sapphire because of it.


"Alright, alright. You two lovebirds need to break it up now, we can't be making messes on our table, especially when we have all these pizzas to eat! I mean, you can agree to that one at least… right, Sapphire?" Shooting her a personal wink the two of them were lost in a frantic panic, something that forced Sapphire's brain to do a hard reset while she held Mykill close to her, and with a narrowed look Mykill just threw his arms up at the elbows since Saph had him wrapped up by the biceps. Not much of a convincing gesture I'm afraid. I will also admit that it might've been a bad idea to make her choose between "nurturing" Mykill and eating food, and even though we were just doing it nearly a few minutes ago the two are no way near in the same ballpark! This one is actually a different case solely because she's never done the whole "food n' fuck" thing with anyone other than me, and knowing her this may be an interesting way to help Mykill get his rocks off with someone who knows what they're doing. Strange, isn't it? Although Mykill doesn't know anything about Sapphire's food fetish or her mothering kink, all he knows from our chats on Twitter is that she's an extremely intelligent food junkie with a very kind soul, and for that I should probably warn him about Sapphire's body before they get too intimate. I opened my mouth to speak only to be cut off when he made a soft screeching noise, and upon looking back towards his ass he caught sight of Sapphire's equine member slinking its way from the shadows, ready to claim his taunting booty all for itself! He looked up at her face once again and was left in a scared/aroused state, prompting me to sit back down in my chair to watch as her grip on his delicate hips grew tighter, and for a moment it looked like her body was jittering unconditionally as if it were on the verge of exploding, followed only by steamy breathes which surrounded his lithe frame in a prevalent haze and I could tell that to Sapphire; consummation always triumphs over consumption.


"So do you guys want me to put up the pizza or-" I tried to ask Sapphire for her input but she shushed me on the spot, leaning back in her chair to cradled him in her arms while milk gently fell from her stiffened nipples, and seeing as how they were puffing up so much in the hopes of being milked again by someone she loved, who better to share her glorious bounty with than the nervous mess of prime beef in her arms? Sapphire took to his cheek with a long, drawn-out lap of her tongue, running it all along the extremities of his face and neck in order to really get a taste for Mykill's body, checking him over a few times until she quickly clasped onto his hand with one of her own to then place both atop one of her lactating breasts, huffing and puffing while his features became bathed in a shower of pink as strong as her own. She was more than happy to give her little one the attention that he needed, and with a gentle ruffle of his hair Sapphire gave Mykill the all-clear to feed from her, and slowly but surely Mykill’s lips hovered over Sapphire’s twitching nipples as they playfully invited him in for a fun time, so with a hesitant opening of his jaw he calmly latched onto her to start gulping down some of her free-ranged breast milk. Her shaft rose up to see what all the hubbub was about while Mykill’s did the same, and since he was too preoccupied to jerk himself off Sapphire took it upon herself to do it for him, mostly because it got a rise out of her and she was all for that. It only took a few strokes for him to start shooting off small ropes of sticky, white precum into her hands, and I would've thought that she would've put a condom on him to stop the leaks, but she didn’t seem to mind it as much as I first thought as she was more or less content to see him enjoying himself around her, a simple sight for sure but a sight nonetheless.

"Oh my child, could you please do Mommy a BIG favor and kindly put away all the food for me? Once you've finished with that I would love it if you could hurry on back so you don't miss out on a second of playtime with us, and I know you two would get along nicely since you're both such good friends… But let's be real, it's mostly because you both have a thing for big, busty mothers who can, and will, smother you on the spot! Isn't that right Mykill?" As her words flew through the air towards the two of us, one thing became clear… I need to get these damn pizza boxes out of my way! You're probably saying to yourself; "Wait, didn't you two just finish fucking for two hours straight?", to which I would say, yes, yes we did. But, unlike humans, we anthropomorphics (or subsequent species of a similar caliber such as aliens, anime characters, fictional beasts, etc., etc.) have a much higher libido than you might have. Not a diss, just research. I ran into the kitchen and took a whiff of the air, muttering to myself about what I had already suspected earlier, which was, the fact that she had definitely jacked off in here, but to mask her scent she had a condom on to keep it all in check as one would expect. I warped the pizza boxes into the kitchen and instantly tossed them all into a personal storage closet since the fridge couldn't hold them all, keeping them nice and tidy in the process for later. I wrapped up my packing and walked out to join the others for a quick "playdate" with Mommy and my best friend, but I didn't even have a chance to step out of the kitchen before I bumped into her already standing by the doorway with one of her hands outstretched for me to grab, keeping the other one delicately wrapped around Mykill's as he was still nervously drinking in her care. I took her hand with a roll of my eyes as I should've expected this and she walked us both over to our convertible couch, softly humming the tune of SSB:U's "Life-Light" as we walked. She approached the side of the couch to softly kicked the lever on it, doing it a few times more until it locked itself into place which caused the couch to unfurl, transforming the old thing into the larger edition of itself right there on the spot, a big, fluffy couch bed to sleep on, fuck on, and find loose change in. Sapphire looked at the two of us with a heartwarming smile, telling us in a near silent voice to hop on the couch while she herself stood behind to watch us do so, and as we scooted against the couch's fluffy surface to await Sapphire next command I could see it in Mykill's eyes that he was outrageously in love with this idea, even if he couldn't put it into intelligible words. We sat on our hands and knees while Sapphire stared at us, a tilt of her head here and there that we followed until she shot us a sultry wink, making our faces heat up as she started stripping herself of all her clothing, except of course her favorite pair of elbow length gloves and thigh highs. With a twirl of her finger I recognized the gesture so I moved over to Mykill to help him slowly get out of those tattered rags that he was wearing, peering intently at his semi-roguish features until he fully lit up from all of his newfound and wondrous exposure to the elements. Soon enough we were all adorned in our lingeries, or just plain naked (if you're being technical), and as Mykill and I ogled at Sapphire's voluptuous curves we eventually had to stop ourselves from drooling over her lubricated cunt that seemed to have an endless supply of invigorating juices to drink, along with the cream of the crop that rested upon her large chest; them saggy, luscious, and oh so milky breasts of hers. I still felt really full from earlier, evident only by the rumble of my gut, but I simply couldn't bear the thought of missing out on an opportunity to get her off in any way, shape, or form, especially since I have Mykill with me tonight as a helper. She crawled onto the couch between us to rest herself near the back-pillows, letting a sigh escape her as she snuggled into the creases that have been formed from years of constant wear and tear to spread herself out before us, teasing us with a curl of her fingers as she slowly showed off the extraordinary view of the ever-expanding puddle that she was creating, rounding her blueberry lips one good time like a starved succubus in a town of virgins. Sapphire lifted up her encumbered balls to show us the goods, wincing from the sensitivity I'm sure while we were left to bask in the delectable moistness that came out of her plump snatch which was all that Mykill hoped for and more, so it was only logical that his first meal was that meaty vagina of hers, and nudge from me got him to speak up for himself. He sure does know what he likes, if you know what I mean!


"💉Y-You're pussy looks ve-very inviting Mrs.Heart. I-I would love to t-try a bite if that's alright with you..." The way he poked his fingers together made me narrow my glance as he was unintentionally becoming the cutest thing in the room by a landslide, but I guess some things just can't be helped, although I kind of wished I had his physique... I'm stuck with all this sexy fat, oh woe is me

"Oh of course it is my child, now please come on over and give it a nice, sloppy kiss! Mommy just can't wait to feel you all up inside her. Come on my child, I promise that I don't bite... Unless you ask me too that is!" She lulled her words into his ears and he was hooked all too quickly by each and every one of them, lost in a pink daze of lust he crept closer to her pussy, taking a firm hold of her orbs when he arrived to carry the burden of holding those fat knockers up, and after getting hit in the face with a blast of steam that could cloud up your view he lower his head down low enough to lick up her glossy treats. He lapped it up faster than a Sahara desert survivor getting to drink for the first time in his life, and Sapphire was so delighted by him taking such a strong initiative that she made sure to help him keep his head steady, it was a precaution because she has a lot of trouble when it comes down to the whole "she-might-accidentally-crush-your-head-like-a-watermelon-if-you-make-me-climax-while-resting-in-betwixt-her-thighs" thing that her legs tend to do often, and oh my God has it happen to me before which was as fun as it was terrifying! She used her free hand to lift up one of her massive tits to drink from, devouring her puffy nipple until not even the areola was visible anymore to lustfully savor the magnificent texture of her treats. Meanwhile, Mykill was down in between her legs making the most out of his new life, drinking it up and panting loudly with each break that he was given while Sapphire was dealing with an overflow that caused small trails of white cream to fall from the corners of her mouth, and through her puffed up cheeks Sapphire soon realized that there was one problem on the rise, and that was the fact that she only had one mouth for one titty. As luck would have it, she didn't have to worry so much about her other milkmaiden because once she let Mykill's head go he quickly switched gears by rushing over to start the milking process of the other lonesome breast, it needed to be loved by a pair of excited, young lips and he was the man for the job. Surprised by such a feat she petted his head before resting her hand on the back of it to keep him there, and upon seeing that I had nothing to do she let her breast go to let me jump into the fray beside Mykill, swiftly latching myself onto her bountiful milk jugs to have something to drink, and it was a pleasant experience to have to be cuddle up next to my lover whose body is more comforting that a box of Snuggies™. She picked the two of us up to cuddle us both in her arms for what I wished was forever, rocking us gently with coos of the like which only I knew what they were meant for, but to other still remain a mystery and as she was breastfeeding us she began to silently sing a sweet melody into our ears. Tiny movements came from us as we sucked on her nipples, stomachs filling slowly as more milk came but soon her breasts let up on their excitement to return to a more neutral state, albeit that wouldn't last very long but even still we had our fair share of milk. Shortly after our fill Mykill began to lick his lips while lost in the sauce whereas I merely wiped it all away to lick it off the side of my hand, and once we had groomed ourselves clean we both started wanting something more, and that more came when we prioritized the one big thing that needed our undivided attention, a thing that was throbbing right behind us. We shot one another a knowing look, Mykill's soon turned into one of concern but I shut that down when I gestured with a tilt of my head for him to go down there with me. With the plan set we wiggled out of her caring grip to move down her body, hastily licking every part of her that we could our greedy little mouths on as we passed by and then, there it was, her throbbing shaft. Eager to be pleased. We grabbed her member in our hands that neither one of us could fully wrap around to smooch it up and down with lengths ranging from one to five minutes... Lost without a trace by just tasting it with tongues swirling around its flared head, mouths clamped around its mass to suck it off enough to make large beads of precum rapidly trickled down onto our bodies, drops glistening radiantly as they passed by the light that we almost fought over to get one more taste in before we had to painfully wait for the next one to arrive. I have a confession to make with y'all, amidst our sexual movements Mykill and I might have looked at each other with this unquestionable amount of lust bubbling up inside of us, and with a still breath it ultimately had gotten us so hot and heavy that we ended up grabbing one another by the back of each others head to start viciously kissing like there was no tomorrow, breaking away in confusion to check if the other was cool with it before going back in for another round. Somehow in the midst of it all we let go of Sapphire to focus on our tongue lashing, hands drifting up and down the length of our heated bodies as matted fur clung to our skin like gum on the underside of a high schooler's desk, and we were blissfully grinding our bodies together to make a nice, sticky froth for the two of us to play in until we brought our speed up to a point where I could almost climax again! Those dirty feelings of our combined spunk sliding against our chests became too much for us to hold in, a sight that Sapphire was utterly fixated on, a little "show" that she wanted to be casted in as the lead role I'm sure, and so much so that she had to move positions for just to get a better look at in hopes of learning the learns as soon as possible. As she laid down on her stomach and all fours we turned to her to let out our harmonious, and oh-so lewd choir of moans for her ears only, and with one deep, passionate smooch our joined cum-shot flew to the sky for but a brief instance before splattering atop our heads like a blanket of snow, traveling down our chests to keep us delightfully sticky. We gave her a small side-eye before we went back to our tongue-in-cheek kissing, but the look on her face was one of deep, sexual frustration to the point where one would've thought we had hurt her somehow, and when we came to realize that we knew that we didn't want Sapphire to be left out of the fun so we moved into a better position, one that would hopefully reward us with a nice, long facial of her hot, nasty cum... I mean, we were basically on our hands and knees just begging for Mommy to blast our faces with one milky wad after another, and what else could we have possibly wanted?! Our mouths were agape in anticipation and fresh cum covered our bodies from head to toe, so now all we needed was for Sapphire to give us treats for putting on such a delightful play, and she did take notice of of our merriments and from that she saw the hungry look in our eyes as it began to stir about wildly, so to feed our deplorable little addictions she didn't waste any time by jacking herself off in front of us. She covered her mouth with her empty hand to quell her lustful moans, trying as hard as she could to calm herself down by any means necessary, resorting to biting down on her hand's side which proved fruitless as she was able to bust a creamy load all over the two of us, giving out a terrifyingly, feral growl in response. Unaware of such an action we simply basked in the attention of her sweetened jizz, both unquestionably drenched by this point and loving every second of the prizes we had just won, going so far as to quickly turn to one another again to start frothing slowly with the cum in the middle of us acting like a lotion of sorts, slathering ourselves in it to soak the lust up like a sponge! W-We couldn’t stop ourselves from licking on one another's necks, or each others bare, fuzzy chests, or even our now empty testicles... All we wanted was the taste to last forever, a-and it almost did, but Mykill pulled away from me with a hand to his head as if he had just woke up from a long dream.

"💉I-I’m so sorry Xros, I-I don't know what came over me… My body just felt so hot all of a sudden and I thought that the only thing that could take it away was Mrs.Heart's wonderful tr-I mean, her pussy... As well as your own body somehow, and i-it all felt so unreal and yet I can’t help but w-" I cut his words short with my finger to keep him nice and quiet, letting it run down his lips until it reached the center of his gooey chest, seductively watching as his shaft receded its way back into its sheath but with a chuckle, I gave him a small parting peck on his blushing, feminine cheeks before turning to Sapphire with a curl of my lips.

"Did you like our show, Mommy? We put it on just for you!" A simple question that Sapphire instantly nodded to, but not one that Mykill understood when he first heard it spoken aloud by me, and replaying it in his mind yielded a small question of his own directed at me.

"💉Umm… Xros, what do you mean by "Mommy", I thought she was your wife?" Sapphire and I were drawing blanks from what he had just said as I thought that the context clues would've been enough for anyone to understand my Mommy talk, but in a moment of realization it struck the two of us like a hurricane, but I gestured to Saph to take the wheel on this one as she is the better wordsmith by a longshot! Sapphire spoke up using that sultry, yet maternal voice of hers, all while breathing out a steady, heated pink mist from her mouth that enveloped us shortly, and upon clenching her ever-beating chest with her sweaty mitts as a way to calm her still-flustered nerves down, she gained the resolve needed to calmly pull him close enough to her to lick the parts of his body that were not fully cleaned off by me, and once she had her fill she explained her fetishes to him since the boy knew no better.

"Uhuhuhu! Oh, my child, how silly of me! I told Xros here to keep my kinks a secret from his friends as I tend to get a bit overzealous around folks that I like, but seeing as how you come by here so often I suppose it's alright to tell you about it. You know, to avoid any more confusion. So then all that's left to say is… Mykill dear, do you want to know how to make Mommy beg to play with you again?" He nodded vigorously, even though he was having very mixed feelings about this whole situation, but that's not to say that he wasn't stupidly curious about her offer of this so-called "Mommy" time, nonono! He rested himself upon her thighs, letting her take the time to run her fingers through his frazzled hair to straighten it up somewhat, sighing at his plucky yet somewhat naïve demeanor in a world where everyone is 95% fucking and 5% casually living out their lives.

"Well for starters, I've got a size difference kink which means that I absolutely LOVE smaller partners, such as yourself for example, if the frequent requests for you being our sole pizza delivery boy wasn't already obvious! Uhuhuhu, and I've also developed a thing for the well endowed as of late, the fertile the better as I always say, and I'm kind of a submissive to those who are willing to knock me up or berate me with such ludicrous appraisals from time-to-time. I just can’t help myself around cuties like you and Xros who want to order me around like the naughty Mommy that I know I am, b-but they have to be within reason of course, I have standards as a mature 46 year old mother. I-I also get uncomfortably horny around large quantities of food, it used to stem from just being pregnant or the occasional stress eating, but due to Xros being the little scamp that he is it turned into my force-feeding kink... Now that he's gotten a hold of me I tend to ask Xros to force-feed me a lot, which gives him the perfect excuse to rub my belly, even though I desperately beg him NOT to do so! He planned to make me like this from day one, and I still see it in his eyes to this very day, so don't let that derpy little face of his lull you into a false sense of security my child... He's an unstoppable feeder who's always down to make you nice and fat for his own scandalous purposes! And on the subject of maternity, I used to be a proud mother of two adorable little children but they eventually left home once they were 20 or so and I've missed them ever since… They grew up so fast, but I’m just glad that they write to us on occasions, it fills me with so much joy to know that they're alright!" The shift from joyous praise to a more somber reflection upon her life as a whole stuck with Mykill as he sat on Sapphire's thighs, resting on her chest to feel her heartbeat as she played with his hair, calmly noting that he reminded her of our son.

"💉Wo-Wow, you're really kinky… But at least that explains the "Mommy" thing, and also why you guys buy so many pizzas from my workplace. I’m truly flattered that you guys choose me over anybody else, getting to hang out with you two is a lot of fun and the here-and-there blowjob at the door is really something special Mrs.Heart. I’m sure you can relate to the struggle of an oversized cock weighing you down on a daily basis, right?" She giggled quietly at him claiming that she was "kinky" which I joined along in as she's probably the least kinky person around these parts, but with a brush of hair over her ear she radiated a warm, fuzzy smile towards the bat boy while he remained complacent in holding onto her body. Sapphire watched him calmly fidget in her arms, trying his best to not sink too deep into her stomach as it was causing him to unwillingly fall asleep, and by the look on his face he was quite confused as to how she was doing that to him, but taking a moment to get his attention she leaned a little closer to his ear to she could whisper something else to him.

"Wanna know something else about me, my child?" He looked up at her and nodded again, still shaking off the weird sleeping gas from his mind but overall doing fine for himself. Overly compliant though, ey Mykill?

"Hehehe… Well I just wanted to tell you that my body is going through a lot of changes as of late, and due to me going into my mating cycle for a few months it means that I'm going to need all the help I can get to suppress these… u-urges. So do you know what that means?” He raised an eyebrow at her question, but the sudden realization of what she meant by "her urges" hit him immediately after seeing the look in her eyes, prompting him to gulp as she loomed over his lithe physique.

“It means that half of my mind is solely focused on breeding while the other half continues on like normal, and not only do I want to fuck you right now for hours on end I also want to you to start delivering more pizza to the two of us, especially since it'll be the best way for you and Xros to spend more time with one another! But mostly so you can spend time with me!” Sapphire licked along the entirety of his neck before turning back to his ears to whisper other sweet nothings to him.

“And maybe if you're good enough, Mommy will let you do whatever you want her while Xros isn't looking. Wouldn't that be so much fun?" The sweat on his brow was enough to fill a bathtub, but getting another lick under his chin made him simmer down enough to agree with her proposal.

"In heat, for months?" He muttered, looking somewhat stunned by her remark, although mostly keeping that statement to himself to rethink everything over up to this point as he sat up and stared at her. Beady eyes scurried back and forth to once again to take in her form with this seemingly whole new look on life, and with this news now present he gleefully squealed before jumping into the confines of her milky boobs to nestle himself deeper than he ever thought possible, and because of his excitement she wasted no time on returning the favor, throwing her arms around him for a hug before resting her chin onto the top of his head, calmly smothering the tiny lad with coos of endearment sprinkled about. I grumbled at all the attention that he was getting, turning away in a huff while my body became increasingly flushed as her scent intertwined with his own, and with a small snarl I pulled him away from her arms to pin him down onto the couch pillows beside me.

"I'm not gonna let you get the chance hog my Mommy all for yourself, you hear me?! She's mine and you can't have her!" I was partially joking on that one, fighting for Sapphire's affection is something I've wanted to try out but I never had another person to try it out on, and now that I have Mykill with me I'm positive that I could get a good roleplaying session out of him.

"Hey, there's no need for such roughness when there's so much of her to share, and you already know that I would never intentionally steal her away from you Xros... It would be selfish, and I would probably lose if we did fight for her, right?" He caressed my cheek with his palm to stop my "angry" fit from going any further, but as he began drawing me in for a kiss I felt myself slipping into the heat that his rugged body was producing. Somehow I was able to tear myself away from him to scoff at his merger attempt at bribery only for him to then take me by the hips and pull me in closer to his bare chest, and spinning back around to look at him his face now was glowing a delicious shade of red and I could already feel his shaft stiffening underneath me, making me shudder when my own loin became ignited once more by this bat boy's displays of affection, and he was tender with his hold on me that when he turned to look at Sapphire I could tell what angle he was playing at immediately and... I was all for it! He moved me over to the side to roll himself over onto his stomach, stretching his arms above his head to leave himself wide open for me before slowly slowly sliding them down his body to spread his steamy buns apart for all to see. Such a temping offer that I couldn't pass up. I accepted the offer when I pressed my shaft's head into his moistened backside, flinching from the sudden tug it gave to try and devour my shaft whole as I gritted my teeth from just how tight he was to the touch, and giving him what he wanted I groaned when I picked him up to rub his semi muscular chest while his back rested on my own, but he damn near melted in my hands when I bit into his neck for the first time. I bit down to get a groove going, pulling away only to tell him to stop smacking me with his wings if at all possible before he asked me politely to bite down a bit harder, and I eventually complied with his demand once an agreement was put into place, but I wasn't going to be the submissive here, he needed to know that I was the boss in this relationship so I took him by the shaft and stroked him off as fast as I could to watch him squirm!

"H-Harder Xros! Please bite me a little harder?!" I turned partially to Sapphire once I pulled my teeth free from his neck, chuckling from the pleasant sight that now sat before me, and with just a few scoots to the side to bounce Mykill on my cock I gave her a better view to watch as her favorite pizza boy fell victim to his submissive desires, and as she stared slack jawed at us playing with each other I could tell just by the look on her face she was losing her collective mind over how hot and heavy we were being towards one another.

"You look quite upset sitting there all by yourself Mommy, do you want to join us?" Such lovely little words that I weaved into the head of one lovely mother whose body was all too eager to show off her aroused state to us, dripping from head to hoof in a fine assortment of juices that tingled my spine in all the right places, but Mykill came in with the killing blow that truly sealed the deal.

"Ye-Yeah, don't let Xros have all the fun with me... M-Mommy? D-Did I say that right?" Being unsure of his words was the sole driving force in which to bring out the most in Sapphire, who was now wiping away sweat pools from her forehead by the cup, and it wasn't long before her eyes had reignited themselves into these flaming hearts of passion, needing but one movement to whisk Mykill away from me to keep him all for himself, calling me over only to ask Mykill a very tough question.

“Do you want to ride Mommy or your friend Xros? We both so desperately want to play with you my child, seeing as it's so rare that we have anyone else new to play with, but since you're Xros's friend I'm sure we'll have plenty of time to play together! So, who do you want to play with first?” He stared at the two of us long and hard from the decision presented to him, putting a knuckle to his chin as he closed his eyes in thought, and turning to Saph I just shrugged as I didn't think anyone would put this much thought into fucking, but eventually he shook his head to wake up and decide. He chose Sapphire to be the one he wanted, eliciting a delighted round of applause from the big unicorn mother, and after receiving some help from the gal he managed to climb onto Sapphire's erect shaft to swiftly plop his ass down as far as he could go, flinching partially as he immediately regretted his choice to take it all at once. He sat on it with his back turned to her, eyes lowering on my pouty expression only to smirk at me which softened my features immediately as I can't stay mad for long, but seeing him feverishly panting there with his head thrown back all the way on his pursuit of forcing his body down onto Sapphire's dick was quite the watch, and when he finally looked back at me after taking a few pumps he cried out for me to please suck him off. Oh, really? He wants me? Tsk, tsk, tsk... He simply must be careful with what he says. A curl of my lips made the bat sweat as he wasn't expecting me to approach him like he was prey, licking rounds around my sharp fangs as I got down low on all fours to crawl towards his engorged balls, flashing him a spark of lightning from my eyes before taking to each of them which they seemed more than capable enough to knock up even the biggest of pussies, and I just can't believe that were this close as friends that I could do this to him! I lowered myself down to suck on his balls until he begged for me to give him an actual blow job, not thinking about his words by twirling with the fluff that surrounded his lower half, but I had a perfect reason to refuse to do so, he didn't deserve to cum just yet... Choosing her over me just out of some kind of fanboyish tendency to get on her good side? Tsk, just look at him sitting up on his high horse with that smug grin on his face. I could use any number of spells to stop him from achieving an orgasm, but when Sapphire finally caught wind of my transgression she swiftly told me to stop being mean to my friend, and I guess the sight of the lightning on my horn was a dead giveaway. I gave her a small pout before complying with her demand, switching my attention away from his plump, malleable nut sack to set my sights towards his troublesome pecker, and with a sigh I gave it a few smooches to appease the two in front of me.

"Tsk, you're just lucky that my Mommy was here to tell me to stop because if she wasn't I would've kept you pent-up for so much longer... Huff, huff... You know that the longer you're pent-up for, the better your orgasm feels once you finally reach it, right? I wonder how good you'll feel when I make you cum?” Without another word I crammed his dick into my mouth, staying there while Sapphire did most of the work by bouncing him up and down on her own meaty member, but I growled which each new planted kiss that graced his neck before my glare narrowed at her biting down hard onto the selected area. Smells clouded my mind until I found it becoming harder and harder to resist the need to jerk myself off... Meanwhile on the other side of the ride, Mykill was left there squirming in her tight clutches for, you see, his arms were being held together by Sapphire's vorpal chain spell. Seeing that meant she wasn't planning on letting him go anytime soon, once she has you in those tightening chains you had better comply with her words, less you want to go insane with lust that seeps into each and every one of your pores like a snake's killer poison. I knew that feeling all too well, the constriction and safety that intermingles in one's mind when under the hold of chains and lust, but my cup of tea always came in the form of Sapphire's hug, just one of those things that never get old. Alas, it was the sudden rush of cum exiting the body of the wannabe Man-Bat that woke me up, not out of any dream but merely out of my thoughts because I was needed to drain his spunk into my mouth like the filthy little cum-slut that I am. I... I’m not entirely proud of how fast I tried to guzzle it all down, nor how loud I moaned when it inevitably pushed me away due to it being such a potent stream of cream, but what I was proud of was seeing Sapphire’s smile when I couldn't catch all of it in my already bloated stomach because that meant she could now save a much as she wanted inside three or four condoms. A treat for later… The rest however was hastily sprayed over my naked and gluttonous form, but once the geyser was done Mykill soon fell prey to fatigue, silently slumping over onto Sapphire's arm to let his eyes flutter close. Despite not being able to cum in her favorite pizza boy Sapphire soon saw how exhausted he was from his round of fun, kissing his cheek gently before lifting him up under the arms to carefully wrap him up in her embrace, helping him attach to her leaky nipple again so he could drink while I was left to try and clean up her near-climaxing shaft. Unfortunately for me I was only halfway down her cock with my ass before she swiftly scooped me up as well to be held alongside Mykill, and despite my requests to help her out she simply tilted her head to tell me rest from all the food sloshing inside of me, but with a meek look in my eyes I asked if I could at least watch her jack off before I fell asleep in her arms which got me a very lovely smile back.

"You're quite the pervert aren't you my little knight?" Looking about as tired as Mykill and I did Sapphire reclined on the couch, asking me for a little extra help with her pecker by requesting my portals for the next part of her plan. I swirled my index finger in a circle to make her one and with a touch of our horns she took the portal from me, turning it a shade of bright pink before sliding it down onto her member to move it up to her face, and once it exited the second portal she pushed it all down her throat to help herself to the orgasm that she denied herself beforehand. She hungrily bobbed her head into the portal, throat aggressively stretching to the mass in her neck, stopping only when she shot out her cum that I licked up whenever some would fall down her cheek, which only upset my stomach a bit more from trying to ingest so much at once. Hehehe... Popping off some time later she tittered to herself as I held my achy stomach, pecking my forehead with a gentle press of her lips and then moving over to plant one on the fast asleep bat in her opposite arm, feeling satisfied by her work and her orgasm she calmly rocked us to Sleepy Time Junction, but because we were still very wet and sticky I had to call in a small favor before bed. Once the cleanup crew finished their work they left without a sound, waving Sapphire and us goodbye while she laid us down on the couch next to her, letting the three of us curl up together all under the protection of her safe, motherly arms. A blanket made of love and fluff which was all I needed right now. Goodnight...


[✝What a terrible night for a curse…✝]


I woke up in a rather groggy state from last night, rubbing my eyes with the back of my hands while holding onto the blanket atop of me, but it only took me a few good blinks before I was ready to start the day off fresh. I took a nice, long stretch to get the crick out of my neck, laying sprawled on the couch if I recall, but strangely I bumped into something on my way down, so naturally I groped the suspicious object in question and it felt… squishy? Through a thorough analysis I must've either grabbed Mykill by the dick on accident, or it might've been one of Sapphire's body parts (which I totally would've done on purpose), and as I rolled over to see the truth it cured me of my curiosity, it was just Mykill's crotch which wasn't so bad I guess. I squeezed it a bit more and he let out a small moan before rolling over to get away from my grip, but I had to toss off my covers to wander over to where he was hiding to pull him back to my sights, burying my face in his sack to make his cock poke out of its fuzzy sheath before pulling back to not get poked in the eye by his spiky longsword. It twitched in my grasp as I slid my hands up and down its length until it was fully erect, and because I was feeling a bit hungry for something more I crawled on top of his body to slide my asshole around his girth until I had him in my clutches, pinning him down even when he woke up to have a few bounces for myself.

"Hiya sleepyhead, did you miss me?" He nodded as I took his hands to place them onto my hips for support, and as he held them there I could finally cowgirl him like I wanted to, peering over to the kitchen door to notice a large, voluptuous figure standing there watching us. I laughed a little to myself from her attempts at being sneaky, finishing up with Mykill as I was soon taken by the captivating smell of sizzling bacon, the sounds of eggs being cracked in two before going headfirst into a frying pan, and then came the sharp sounds of golden toast being jellied to perfection. You know, that grating scrape of a fork to a crisp piece of toast? Pulling Mykill up for a warm kiss I parted ways with the boy to go and address the mother watching us from afar, eyes lighting up because if Sapphire was making breakfast that meant Mykill and I could enjoy it together, and as I sat down on the couch to lick my body clean I stopped for a moment when I what was on my legs. I lowered my head to check out the rest of me and much to my surprise I was still in the designer Gucci™ that Sapphire had made for me, and here I thought she would've changed me without my knowledge or something into another equally as cute outfit, but I guess not. Although for anyone who wasn't aware of my spot in this relationship, they most likely would've just assumed that I was a dominatrix by nature, or a pet, or something kinkier by trade. But in all honest, I’m just Mommy’s little cum slut who just wants to please! Heh! That, and I just really love these clothes, they're so damn comfy! There was one weird thing that I happened to notice on my self-diagnostic and that was the nature of my belly, it wasn't as bloated as it was last night which was a relief, and I don’t know if she knows this but her cum has this weird attribute that gives people she comes in contact with an increase to their overall body mass, or libido if necessary. Again, my handiwork in the alchemical fields, but that's just speculation although it does have some evidence to back it up, that being the bottles of transformative that I threw into most of her meals over the course of years. Anyhow, hopping off the couch to my hooves they made a loud clicking noise upon impact with our tiled floor, but that's only because I hate carpet which is why I transformed nearly 95% of the flooring in our house into tile, but that's when I heard a happy squeal coming from the kitchen. She’s on to me Otacon! Shushing Mykill I left to head into the kitchen, moving swiftly like the sneaky sex gremlin that I was it was, finding it rather easy to go in almost completely undetected by Sapphire's powerful radars, well at least I thought so at first... Closing in on the door frame I peered around the corner to check out my “target”, examining her body up and down for a few minutes at a time until there she was, standing proud and tall all decked out in nothing but an apron, her pink elbow gloves/thigh high combo, and her dazzling smile that was pushed back for the moment by her stuffing her face with some snacks. I was so excited to see her cooking up a storm over there, and upon further examination it appeared that she had easily found all the pizzas from yesterday, all devoured in an instant I'm sure with only the pizza boxes left scattered on the ground beside her. That made me a bit upset I'll admit, she probably didn't even save me any of the Carnivore's Special! I stepped out of the shadows to confront the Eater of Worlds, silently creeping up behind her for a sneak attack bonus with my free-range organic hands, but alas, my position was discovered almost too soon and with nowhere to run I was swallowed whole by her big, chunky arms!

"No, my plans foiled again by your Care Bear Stare! Curse you, Sapphire Hearts and you're warm hugs, curse you! Aaaah... Hehehehe!" She swung me back and forth in her arms, purring into my ears while rubbing her chin against the top of my head snuggly, and as she pulled back she began to take a good, long look at me with that same smile that never seems to dull. She let me go and I gave her a wide grin before putting my arms around her waist to pull her in for a sweet kiss, standing up on my tippy hooves to try and hold it there as best I could, but seeing that I was struggling here she picked me up to shove her tongue into my mouth, pressing mine down furiously to make more room for it to slide down with all of its meaty goodness bursting from end to end! It was like deepthroating her dick all over again, so wet and juicy with a hint of cum as an aftertaste just for kicks, but we eventually broke apart the sloppy kiss and she left my mouth with that whip-like tongue of hers coiling around my face to make sure I was 100% cleaned up. Going in for a mutual nuzzle of snoots that ended with me booping it softly I was delighted to hear her giggling just shortly after, but the bedroom eyes she flashed at me for only a few seconds made it seem like she wanted me to do something for her, but the gleam disappeared when she went back to work on her breakfast for three so I couldn't look into any further.

"So honey, did you eat all the pizza?" I said while gesturing to the since-raided storage container beside me, saddened by its desolate state but knowing all too well that it went to a good cause. She snickered playfully with a hand over her mouth, gracing me with another spin around in her arms before she quickly shoved a thick slice of pizza into my mouth, tilting her delicate gaze as I chewed it up enough to gulp it down, but the soft bite of her bottom lip made me wonder what was going on in her mind right now while she stared at the bulge in my throat go down, only to then immediately return to the meal that she was preparing with a sly smirk. Not really fooling anyone but I suppose it can't be helped, so I just let out a lovestruck sigh before walking over to see her cook, hopping onto the counter to get a better view while she very carefully stirred the eggs in the pan. They seemed to bounce around with a feather-esque flow to them, whereas the bacon however was crackling like thunder with an increasing volume as it was cooked to perfection, adorned by a sizzling visage that one could watch for hours (or if you like ASMR then this is just as good to listen to) but the grease defended its prey with a fiery passion that made us jump a few times. Helping where I could I gave the toast a good look over, crispy and gold all around and so much so that even the bread from I Am Bread would be jealous of it, and my, my, my was the jelly on top the best flavor around; Star Apple! With the toast finished I set the pieces down for Sapphire to plate them properly, and now that all the food was prepared I gave her a thumbs-up before she turned around to me with her hands clasped together, swinging her hips from side to side in pure excitement.

"So would you like me to help you with the food Sapphire, or do you got this?" A pat fell atop my head, followed only by a quiet coo as she scratched my scalp with her long fingernails, but with a shake of her head she set me down onto the floor before shooing me along into the front.

"💠It's quite alright, you don't have to do that for me, all you need to do is set up the table for everyone so we can all eat together, okay? Oh, and today we have that yoga class to attend to again, right?" I rubbed my chin until I remembered that that was exactly what we had planned for today, shrugging at the task I began walking out of the kitchen to set up the table with Sapphire closing in behind me, and as I swiftly took care of the chores my boy Mykill finally decided that he didn’t want to play the role of Sleeping Beauty anymore. Could of sworn I woke him up with that little ride of mine, but apparently his bat side was too strong so he was just now rising from his slumber to join us in the waking realm, looking oh so groggy and adorable while doing so! Not really taking in where he was at the time Mykill sat up on the couch, yawning loudly while stretching hard enough to make his joints pop like firecrackers, but the strange was he was more concerned by the food on the table than his own internal infrastructure, evidenced solely by the twitching of his nose. Sliding over to the aforementioned table to sit down in a chair he didn't seem all that jazzed about the bright lights above his head, but once he adjusted to the lamps he finally caught on to what we were doing around him, and Saph being the first one to greet him she placed a plate in front of him, to which he perked up a small bit before yawning loudly again with a few smacks of his lips afterwards. Mykill took a deep breath of her cooking and was about to chow down in his half conscious state but Sapphire stopped him, one part telling him to wait for us to join him, but also one parts because he was going to stab the table and not the food which would've been funny if she didn't stop him. She finished putting the utensils and such down onto the table in their appropriate places before calmly setting herself down in her chair with a small creak of its legs lingering below her, and following suit I hopped over the table to sit my ass down into my cushiony chair so I could take her offered hand in Prayer, and while we both held onto one another's hand Mykill could only blink in slight confusion by the whole ordeal. With a brief explanation of the Prayer Sapphire helped Mykill wake up, and now that he was conscious Sapphire and I were able to invoke the Prayer around the three of us, letting the light heal our bodies of fatigue, which once it was done we tore into our food posthaste. Mykill was taking his time eating the toast and eggs whereas Saph and I were looking more like a couple of zombies carving up human flesh during the apocalypse, and as you could’ve already have expected from us, we were the ones to clean our plates first. Escorting our dishes to the sink I was on wash, dry and putting them away for later use duty while Mykill ate, and trusting that we could leave him alone to eat Sapphire and I went upstairs to get dressed into some proper outside attire, packing a change of clothes for the yoga class later on until we had everything in tow for the day. I checked the clock to see what the time was and surprisingly enough it was only around 8:37AM which meant that we had about... Hmm, I did some math on my fingers to calculate that we had about an hour and 23 minutes left before the classes were in session, so I'd say that we'll make it on some kind of time. We exited the room shortly after, making our way downstairs to the living room only to find Mykill sitting on the couch, just waiting patiently for us to arrive with his hands over his semi-naked but highly attractive body.

"Hey bud, do you need a spare set of clothes cause I have some for you to use if you're interested?" A tap on the shoulder seemed to reawaken him from his deep slumber and turning to face me he calmly sighed, rubbing his neck off to the side with an awkward smile and a just as awkward laugh.

"💉Oh, yes please. Thank you Xros." So with a flick of my wrist and a twist of my magic I spawned him up one of the extra pairs of shorts that I had just lounging about, and with the clothes outstretched in his direction he took it and excused himself to the bathroom as I guess he was pretty embarrassed about eating breakfast naked, even though Saph and I had already done the same thing prior to this point but everyone's different so I shrugged it off to resume my work. He wasn't too long in the bathroom, coming out after a few seconds in his tank top, unbuttoned pizza jacket and now some brand new, super spacy, T-Rex jogging shorts (The T-rex logo belongs to a fictional company and is not to be associated with the animal in question. All further information about this product will be taken into account but for now, please contact us at a later date to hear more about our products. Now back to the original story).

"💠So how do you feel, my child? Comfy in your new clothes?" Looking up at Sapphire Mykill froze for a minute, rubbing the back of his hands as his legs trembled from the towering goddess above him, but that is merely an exaggeration as she knelt down to fix the collar on his shirt before tying up the loose knots on his jogging shorts.

"💉Y-You know I can do that myself, right Mrs.Heart?" The words made Sapphire pause to lift her gaze to his, face stunned as the statement of "he could do it all by himself" brought back a memory that she'd rather not talk about, and backing away she could only mutter that she shouldn't be babying him...

"💠I-I understand, my child. I... I understand." She held her bicep tight, gritting her teeth for but a brief instance before letting the feelings go through a sigh of her own. 

"💉But on the topic of clothes and to answer your question, uh, yes! I like them, and If I'm being honest, I think they're really roomy. Thank you for the shorts, Xros." He gave me a bright smile and a thumbs-up, so I nodded while giving him a little anime salute, but while he was distracted I went over to Sapphire to rest my head on shoulder to help her calm down some, and it worked... For the most part. He gathered his stuff together and put all of the items that weren't yoga-related into the back of his truck, hopping in and getting the engine started before we arrived, and taking Sapphire by the hand walked out the door after locking everything up to join him.

"💉Would you guys like me to drive you to the yoga class, it's on the same path as the pizza place?" We looked at each other and decided to take the offer, jumping into the passenger side of his truck, and looking around the confined area we eventually found a nice place to stick our bags down at. They were finally able to get decently comfortable in their basic seats, but I, on the other hand, was able to sit on the lovely Sapphire's lap which was a way better place to squat in my opinion. She rested her chin atop my head while holding tightly onto my midriff, gently rocking in the chair with a tune on her lips in the form of a whistle, but don't worry, I’m 100% safer than your average passenger when I'm like this. Trust me.

“💉Alright, seatbelts everyone!” Mykill said with a big grin on his face and I could not help but think, “Please let this be a normal field-trip” as he took the wheel, but once the key were in the ignition the engine almost instantly sputtered to life with a deafening roar that did not sit right for me, warming up the truck in a matter of seconds to make everything all nice and toasty for us, but due to my genetics I had to turn down the heat or I would most assuredly pass the hell out. He went to press the pedal down with his foot, giving it a little gas to watch the meter flick back and forth gradually and once he shifted the gears from “park” to “drive”, we were off. Driving down the road was highly relaxing, just getting to watch all the cars whiz past here and there, staring off at all the different folks just living out their best lives, and the occasional giant wolf of cyclops on their way to work or to fight each other made me almost forget what I was doing. Sure it had some raunchy, very shady looking places that I'd rather not look into, but it has charm and that's what counts the most in a quiet town like ours, but on the drive my mind began to wander back in time to the days before this was the norm. Before I got to this dimension I was just some run-of-the-mill royal guard to Sapphire’s kingdom, well actually I used to be a blacksmith to her kingdom but that's just lore now… Anyways, I closed my eyes to reminiscence about the world that we lost all those years ago, it was so peaceful back then when I was just a guard, those days always stayed the same with this never ending cycle of; oh look there's a friendship problem, then oh look a bad guy has come to do a heckin' bad thing, then we use friendship to save the day which ultimately beats said bad guy and then the next day would start with that same quadratic formula. Sapphire and I loathed that monotony for years, she secretly sought for a power stronger than friendship but to no avail came a power such as that, in that dimension… Friendship was to be the strongest magic of all, and those who would strive from its path were to be eviscerated from the norm. Okay, that was way to dramatic, sorry. Though that’s not to say that it didn’t have its perks, if not for that dimension I would've never found Sapphire, who at the time didn't think much of me and to be honest, neither did I. I was born on March 2, in the forgotten year 2000 in the distance lands of Equestria by my father [Redacted] and my mother [Redacted], they were the best people that I ever knew as well as my three sisters [Redacted], [Redacted], and [Redacted]. Once I hit 18 I quickly left the only home that I ever knew to seek a job so I could make an honest living, my cutie mark was an anomaly in it of itself as I never failed at any job presented to me, but I was never the best at any of the jobs I actually got either. A jack of all trades to the masses and a master of zero, but one profession felt like home to me and that was the forge, but then again I'm still unsure why I'm a good blacksmith or why I like it at all. A mystery for the Scooby Gang to solve some other day. "A blacksmith by nature" they would tell me, "and a damn good one at that" they would often cry, but I was mediocre compared to the near dozens of rune smiths of old or the blacksmiths of legend. After meeting Gerik I was opened to the multiverse where I saw all the wonders that I never knew were possible, but instead of making me feel proud of my fellow brethren it only made me worse because I couldn’t hold a candle to any of their raw power, power that I lacked because all I had for magic was friendship and rainbows... Not shitting on those powers, I'm just... upset by them. They were Xrosbearers that had domain over the forces of time and space like Jostorm and his [STAND], [Burststorm Gerik] from JJBA, or the laid-back Mailstorm and the discordant Ilrtosmam from Undertale and Deltarune. Some were masters of fighting like Xrosman (Megaman), Airforce (DC), Shattered Webs (Marvel), or even Dark Righteousness and White Lies (My Hero Academia), but the worst sight came when I was shown all of the ones who were literal “gods” in their worlds like Pharaoh Squall, the Egyptian god of storms and metals. Then there were the power couples like Prince Peregrine (from some fantasy Medieval Era) and Princess Arkaic (from classic Disney), but the day that I met the alternate versions of myself from separate timelines is what really cemented how doomed my timeline truly was. The main 6 timelines took me to a room where we could speak in private and even though they were as chill as me I couldn’t help but feel so inadequate in their presence, not like a god praising manner, more like a kid meeting his or her idol type ordeal. The leader of the bunch was me from the future, his name was Xross and he had this affinity for duct tape, but that's only because in his timeline his Sapphire ends up dying in battle right before his eyes so he's just a wee bit loony. His left eye and entire left arm were replaced by mechanical strains, both sides of his flank had been removed to show all the gears in his hips as he had completely lost the will to wear a cutie mark, and so to remove the memories of it he tore it out of his flesh. That wasn't the only way he could think of to “cope” with the loss of his beloved because only a few years did he seek to make a robotic replacement using her soul fragments as a base, as well as her original body. I know, gross… The next pony to talk was Blacklight, he came from the Chrysalis takeover timeline and in that world he became infected with a parasitic spell that ended up mutating him into a Changeling hybrid with an undying hunger for love, he didn’t end up join Chrysalis in her army oddly enough, but everyday he lives in constant fear that one day she might call to him which would turn him into a violent force of nature, and when that happens he’ll be forced to serve the Queen while also betraying the fragile trust of all the ponies that live in the only liberation camp known to pony kind. He says that if he ever went crazy he prays that one of us saves his Sapphire, and the blank look in his eyes made it very clear that he was serious about us being there… Valiant to the end. Then came Queen Stormwing to speak their tale, and theirs was far from happy as they were from the Storm King timeline. Their story is similar to Link and Zelda’s, well that's kind of true… They used a spell to seal the Storm King away for good to try and prevent him from taking over, but it needed a sacrifice to work so that Xrosbearer took it upon himself to be that sacrifice, and it would've worked if not for the King's right-hand mare, Tempest. She ruined the spell at the last second, shooting it with a blast of dark magic from her crystal bombs that caused that Sapphire’s body to be used as part of the sacrifice, as did the Xrosbearer's and the King's as well in all of the cross fire. Now the three of them share a fused body in which they all can control at separate points in time, like MPD/DID but so much worse… Not only do they have to deal with ruling an entire world, but they also have to constantly struggle with each other's clashing personalities. On a lighter note the next one to talk was Tie’n Strings, he hails the fun timeline of Discord’s rule, and how that's fun is beyond me. His story was the simplest and the most cheerful out of all of ours, and his took place years after the war on Discord so he was rather acclimated to life in that world, so while other were speaking in riddles and shooting the occasional Parasprite from their mouths he was relatively fine with it, doing the same in the most grandiose way possible. Even his girl was fine, she was draconequus and they were happily engaged, the literal definition of making the best of a worst situation! That made the next one pissed as hell when he heard that, and his name was Ark. He was the love child of Ghost Rider’s looks and the anger of World Breaker Hulk, an unfortunate victim who lives out his "life" in the Sombra timeline, and he is straight up a skeleton warrior with a lust for vengeance! I’ve never seen so much rage packed into one being, but the creep factor only goes up to ten because his lover’s soul is still lingering around him every day, but in actuality it's just a figment of his imagination as he too cannot cope with their death, making me realize how fucked I am mentally if this is what I'm working with. I couldn’t deal with listening to their scary futures for too long after that, excusing myself from the room to go and panic alone deep in the hallway, but when I returned the lights would flicker into darkness until we all felt a presence arrive that only went by the name of {StormXros_chr.file/execute}, or Rose for short. He wouldn’t talk to us, or even blink at us for that matter, he would just scribble doodles into the floor that were all in this unknown language, like it was the equivalent of TV static in written form but the only string of words that would be repeated were... Uh, what were they? Oh yes, the sentence was, “Is... .- …- . / Leave.... . .-. /Possible … --- ..- .-.. .-.-.-?”, but once the lights went dark again the room would echo with the sounds of an ear-piercing TV static, followed by someone getting hung from all around us in a very distorted tone. Admittedly when the lights came back on we were all back to back ready for a fight, but all that was left of him was a static noose and a broken TV screen, so yeah, this job FUCKING SUCKS! N-Not saying Sapphire or any of my new friends here are in any way, shape, or form bad, it's just… Taking a deep breath I sighed on the window, fogging up the glass with my breath to make a frowny face to the passerby's, although despite all of their stories being filled with so many crazy emotions, we all managed to recall our happiest memories to one another which brought some life to the dreary room… For Xross, it was when he got to hear his Sapphire’s voice one last time which finally gave him the solace that he longed for. For Blacklight, it was when he got to live with all of his friends after his Sapphire showed him how to control his hunger. Ark's happiest memory was when he got to murder Sombra for his misdeeds, all in the hopes of avenging his long dead wife, Seraphyon and their beloved kids… (W-We don’t tell him that they’re in his head because we don’t want to face his wrath). Tie’n’s favorite moment was when Discord helped him arrange his first date with Sticky Flames, best wingman ever I guess? QSW said that their favorite memory was when they united Equestria again after releasing everyone from their prisons, but unfortunately they never found a way to reverse their disposition, so bittersweet all things considered. At least they got together with Tempest which is a plus, I think? What was I saying before this because I might have gotten sidetracked? Oh yeah, the day I met-

“💠Sweetie, Mykill is trying to ask you a question. Are you still in there?” Broken out of my memories I shook my head to the sound of her voice, realizing that I had fallen asleep or half asleep during the still going ride, but looking at the two I sat up to address the situation.

“W-What? Oh yeah, I was just thinking about some random dumb stuff…” I gestured for Mykill to speak his mind again and without taking his eyes off the road, he repeated his inquiry to me like normal.

“💉I just wanted to ask you if there's any hope for a guy like me to find what you two have?” What we have? Buddy, I don't know what we have, but I do know that whatever it is, it's strong as hell!

“Dude, let me be real with you… If I can somehow stumble upon this buxom young beauty in the middle of an old graveyard at the stroke of midnight, all while fighting off one Lich King after another, then you my friend, can surely find someone who makes you feel the same way that we do for each other! Whether it be some strapping young lad/lass, or maybe a nice exotic creature with some bizarre features I'm sure you'll do fine, but let's be honest, we both know you want a smart gal like Sapphire right? Someone older than you, who's got a lot of experience underneath their belts, and maybe she'll let you call her... “Mommy” if you ask nicely?” He snickered to himself as the blush crept onto his face.

“I’m telling you Mykill, Sapphire let me tag along with her for this long, and every day that I wake up next to her makes my heart skip a beat! I'm so grateful that even to this day she’s still with me, and I’ll never stop thanking the Lord for blessing my dumb ass with not only the best wife in the world, but also the greatest mom, the greatest friend, and the sexiest piece of eye candy known to man!” Sapphire put a hand to her mouth to stop herself from giggling like a maniac as I began wiggling my eyebrows towards the two of them. Mykill gave me a side-eye that was filled with a sense of newfound hope, and like the yin to my yang, Sapphire finished my thought for me with elegance and poise.

“💠All you need to do Mykill is find someone that understands you, someone who completes you in the way that you never knew that you needed, and when you find that special guy/girl someday you’ll feel this completion when you look into their eyes for the first time. They’ll take the time to help you fix your flaws, no matter how bad you think they are and as they help you, you’ll end up doing the same for them… So believe in yourself Mykill, we're rooting for you!” As the truck came to a slow at the blare of the red light’s call, Mykill took a moment to ruminate over the words that we said with great pause, calmly lowering his head down far enough so that way we couldn’t see his eyes when they went all glossy and partially lidded in the guise of darkness but even so, that didn't deter the shine that they produced once he wiped away the tears to look at the two of us once more.

“💉Yeah, you two are so right! I just need to put myself out there and try a little harder on finding the perfect mate for me!” With a pump of his free hand he beamed with light, something only helped by Sapphire and I dusting him with stardust and glitter to get the most anime effect we could.

“Uh, hell yeah brother! Now to help you on your quest, what is it that you find most attractive in a girl, or a guy, or some kind of other, or even the ever elusive “it”? Because saying "a girl like Sapphire" just won’t cut it! I need you to be better than Hollywood and find something original to say to me! Tell us your fetishes, tell us your passions, tell me more about the real you Mykill!” He began to answer me but the glare of the green light caught us with our pants down, and with the cars honking incessantly in the background we unfortunately had to get a move on as to not start some beef with the other drivers, and pushing the pedal down we drove away from the scene peacefully until we arrived at his workplace. With a unanimous decision in the truck we decided to finish the conversation once he got back, but standing around for awhile in front of the store after he dropped us off some time earlier was getting kind of boring, and with nothing to do I wandered into the store to buy Sapphire a cookie to snack on, thought it would cheer her up.

"💠Oh, how thoughtful! Thank you my child." I shrugged, calculating the 6-15 minute drive from his place to ours (and vice versa) to see that we still had plenty of time to just walk around and talk. Mykill was going to be joining our party for today, just as soon as he found a place to park that pizza truck of his somewhere nearby the pizzeria, but eventually he caught up with us without breaking a sweat since the bastard is fit as hell. Now that we were grouped together we were ready to stroll down the sidewalk, but because my brain wouldn't quit assessing the times I switched on my cannon to see what we were looking at for an ETA, which judging by what this thing was saying it was looking to be about a 30-minute walk from the pizzeria to the park. Hmph, I guess I'll just try to enjoy the sights and sounds for now, I do need some good background ambiance since I trying to strengthen my bonds with Mykill, but more importantly its so I can finish that juicy little chat of ours.

“So what type of thing are you into sexually, Mykill? Some naughty BDSM? A little pet-play with Master? Some costumed role-playing like doctors and nurses? Perhaps orgasm denial? Tentacles even? Hmm...?” The last one made him flinch which gave me all the incentive I needed in order to evaluate his type, that little deviant!

“💉L-Look, what I’ve always wanted in a partner is versatility, someone who can mix it up with me here and there, but who also isn't afraid to try something… stranger? You know, for fun?” That look of horniness was just what the doctor ordered, closing in to this horny generator I began stroking my chin to contemplate his role in the strangest of things.

“💠And what do you mean by that my child?” She softly asked him, tilting her head to see his flushed features getting redder.

“Yeah, what do you mean by “trying something stranger”?” He began nervously chuckling out loud as if to avoid this discussion altogether, but he turned to me and gulped, a squeamish smile soon spreading upon his face when he stared back at the two of us.

“💉I-I have a thing for… Ahem, T-Tentacles…” The flustered boy replied with his ears now falling by the sides of his head, and eyeing a little bit lower than his beet red cheeks I soon found myself looking at the chub forming in his pants, but as to not get caught I went back to looking at his face, just for prosperity's sake.

“Ohohoho, Kinky!” The slight elevation in Sapphire’s eyebrow got me a little flustered, but I hope she isn’t thinking about using tentacles on me now? I sure hope she doesn't peg my supple asshole with a bunch of slimy tendrils while I’m wearing a skimpy Japanese school girl outfit? Oh no, I hope she doesn't! Although the side-eye that Sapphire gave me was one thing but holy hell, the toothy grin that followed shortly thereafter was enough to give me a pretty hard mental boner!

“💉A-And I like anal, l-like a lot! But it's not just taking it in the ass that I'm after, it's just the whole principal surrounding the ass that I like, and I like a lot of stuff that has to do with ass play! I-I’m talking like, butt plugs, getting eaten out, dildos, and i-if Sapphire were to sit on top of me right now and completely engulf my body inside her ass then… Kyekeke... Then I could finally live out the fantasy of curling up inside her, or someone like her, just to let myself drift into this pure, blissful state of ignorance!” While I stared slack jawed at his odd, yet somewhat endearing fetish, I soon found myself turning to see what Sapphire’s reaction would be to his response and it was not at all what I was expecting to see, yet at the same time, it somehow was exactly what I expected to see. Her eyes were ablaze in an indistinct glow of bright pink, and her tongue was already lapping her lips faster than a NASCAR driver hyped up on coffee, and to think I knew everything that she liked during sex?! Now she's got a thing for anal vore?! Actually… I wonder what it would feel like to slip myself inside her pussy in that manner? Nononono! Calm down you fucking perv, this ain't about you!

“💉But the fetish that I can’t stop thinking about is pred/prey play! Oh, just talking about it makes me feel all warm and fuzzy on the inside!” He hugged himself tight with a bubbly sway back and forth that almost lead him into oncoming traffic, which would've almost happened if not for Sapphire's blinding speed catching him at the last second to make sure he was alright, long before I could even blink.

“Uh, pred/prey play, really?” He came to a full stop when he heard the disinterested tone in my voice, taking me by the hand to pull me close enough until we saw eye to eye like a staring problem I found his muggy breath to be quite off-putting, and with this freaky grin on his face he had to slowly wipe off just a small bit of drool from his lips in order to look less like a fucking Arkham Asylum inmate.

💉It seems to me that you cannot grasp the pure rush of adrenaline that you can feel when your life's on the line Xros, going into the depths of your own psyche to pull out your most primitive instincts of fight/flight at a moments notice in order to stay alive, having to run for your life whenever you hear a stick break in the forest or a set of footsteps right behind you that isn't your own, but just when you think you're safe they appear right behind you to take you for all that your worth, defiling your body in any way they please! Kyekekeke~!” He let me go to hug himself again as the tips of his ears went wild, they were surveying the area using little twitches here and there to locate something on his mind, but as I dusted my shirt I couldn't see the appeal for a minute until one thing came to mind which I just had to get a response.

“On principle I do have to ask you this one thing... Do horror games give you a boner or am I putting a bit too much thought into your psychology? I am in no way trying to be a jackass here, I am just curious.” Mykill snapped to my location with a sneer but as he thought about it his face did turn a slight shade of red, turning away from me to cough he regained the necessary amount of composure to look at me again with a straight face, well as straight as he could get it seeing as how he’s getting a hard-on for Slender man and Freddy Fazbear… That must be the weirdest interaction like, Hehehe… H-He gets jump scared by one of them and then he's like; “Oh shit you scared me… but at the same time I think I might have just jizzed my pants”... Just how do you react to a scenario like that?

“💠Well Mykill, just so long as you and your partner are both safe while you're practicing your predator and prey lifestyle, then I would think that it's a lovely fetish to really dive into if they're interested. You both would get to let out some steam and a bit of aggression from time to time, and you both would get to exercise together in a fun way that can last for hours on end, and it's also kind of like hide-and-seek but with more danger! Maybe you and I should try it Xros?” I stopped her for a minute, spinning her around to face me before gesturing to my whole body which only got a confused look in response, so let me break it down into layman's terms.

“Dangerous hide-and-seek? With my terrible lung capacity and shitty ass run cycle? BRUH~! If I’m ever being chased down by a horror monster and you're not around to help me because I somehow lost my powers, then I’m just going to fall over and lather myself up like a Thanksgiving dinner! I! CANNOT! RUN! FOR! SHIT!" Breaking down into a fake sob I threw a hand dramatically over my forehead before letting the sparkles of anime high schoolers surround me, cheery blossom swiftly following suit to garnish me in my theatrics.

"You should know that I can’t be running for too long, or I will -literally- die from heatstroke! I have bad genetics when it comes down to oxygen and heat, but damn do I have a great resilience to diseases! I'm an anomaly baby, an anomaly!” I clapped my hands together just to prove my point towards the two thrill-seekers in front of me because I thought she knew my of my vendetta against the Sun, but I guess I was wrong! I couldn’t practice half of the shit in this world because most of it is a damn confusing nightmare to get into, like, let me paint y'all a picture of what this world is like. First of all, there are no laws against your sexuality in this place, so you can practically buttfuck whomsoever you please, which is awesome! Then there’s the way you treat your "pets" or "family" (if you have any) which I’ve found to be quite the eye opener whenever I see that out in the open, so if you're an exhibitionist or like going out for walks with your "master", then you're more than welcome to do so. Crazy, I know! But at the same time, it's not really too far fetched from where I came from, seeing as how in the MLP dimension every pony was basically butt naked 24/7, and now that I think about I kind of feel bad for poor Spike as he was always the right height for cunnilingus. Hmm... Now if you're an adventurous anthro, or you just have some very… Ahem, "odd or scary fetishes" then I have them listed as the following few commodities, and do note that these are the ones I do not like but I know there are way more out there; rape, Guro/hackn'slash, toilet, extreme filthiness, necro, pedo, digestion vore, mind fucking, feet, incest, CBT, organ destruction/fucking, and finally infection of/by worms, creatures, face-huggers, bursters, or things of that caliber! If you are into those things then I would highly suggest getting some form of medical treatments that would allow you to not get sick from any, or all, of the things that I have mentioned above. This place has a very niche amount of things that you might not know, for example, the population primarily consists of multiple different versions of one or more types of anthros, fursonas, or characters that are solely discovered when a new "artist" or "writer" picks them out amongst the crowd, to which they are automatically split from the main person and will live out their own lives with whatever freaky/tame shit that they were given at the time like a Code Geass command. The process in which characters are divided into multiple versions of themselves is known simply as either; Type_comission: where a character is "redrawn" by an "artist", and then afterwards they will immediately go to the recipient who "paid" for them. Next is Type_fanart; that’s where a character is drawn willingly and once finished, the "drawing" will go to the "artist" that it was meant for without needing to be “paid” for in any form or fashion. Another one is Type_fanfiction; that’s where a character is written differently from the source material making them a separate entity from the original that will inevitably cause them to do whatever shit was written in their book as part of their “storyline” (If their book is found by someone other than their “writer”, or the people involved in their story, it will in no way open for the recipient unless specifically told to do so by said “writer”/“co-writer”). Next is Type_VA; in which a character typically sounds like their English or Japanese voice actor depending on the region, or any actor that played them for that matter, but in that case they really don't have anything else major when it comes to changes... Second to last is Type_AU (I think I fall in that category...); it’s where a character comes from an alternate time period/timeline to do whatever they want really. But the last on my list is the best one by far! Type_cosplay; with the power of cosplay you can now gain the abilities of any character, or character's, that your outfit has mimicked! Be it a single person as a Power Ranger or a group of people all cosplaying as the Sailor Scouts, it doesn't matter and it's all in good fun! It’s mostly for people who really admire the style of the original, so due to that fact, you’ll absolutely see a lot of the same character running around the world for one reason or another, but don't be confused or you might end up finding someone who just might make you regret your life choices...

“💉So Xros, what’s your list of kinks?” Huh, a list of kinks for me? Shit, I've haven't thought too much on my own list...

“Me? Well I like BBW's. SSBBW's. Full packaged futanaris/shemales like Sapphire over here. I really like feeding cuties like her delicious meals until they’re satisfied, and getting milked for every last ounce of sperm in my nut sack is also on the top of my list, but breastfeeding from her huge tits would trump that in a heartbeat, though suffice it to say letting Sapphire dress me up in any skimpy outfit that she wants is indeed a turn on. It's only fair since she let me turn her into this sexy, lustful, and deliciously voluptuous food junkie who can’t go two seconds without thinking about stuffing her face just to appease that disgustingly fat breadbasket of hers, a breadbasket who won't stop growling for her to feed it! But the best part is when I finally get to watch her eat for hours on end in the privacy of home or behind closed doors, I just can’t stop myself from whipping out my dick underneath a table to jerk one out into a condom so she can guzzle it down later, and just when she think she’s alone I become this feral gremlin whose only mission is to watch her drink every last bag while she jacks herself off! Hehehe~! No, wait, I take that back! My favorite thing is when she bends me over to break me in like the deplorable little cum slut that I am! Just having my ass stretched by Mom-” She threw her hands over my mouth with sweat pouring down her face, eyes blazing with as much heat as her body was.

“OKAY MY CHILD, YOU CAN STOP NOW! PLEASE DO NOT DIVULGE ANY MORE INFORMATION ABOUT OUR LIFE!” Huh?! Oh ye-yeah I should probably stop for her sake… Man, I am not accustomed to these mating cycle pheromones and shit, but the small crowd filled with peering eyes was definitely not what I needed right now either, so to curb the situation Sapphire took it upon herself to pull us away from the district in order to find someplace less… nosy. We were trotting straight down the sidewalk, casually passing by some very familiar-looking places that Sapphire and I usual frequent, and generally cooling ourselves off from the embarrassing fiasco from earlier until we made our way across an intersection that housed a long row of shops to our right and left. All those stores had numerous types of products, clothes, mystic artifacts, and transformative items for the masses to consume, and amongst said shops on our left was a charming little place called: "Genetic Rewrite", it just so happened to be run by a pretty odd bat-morph named Echoen and that place was home to a whole slew of tonics that could increase your body's more sexual spots in an instant! On the right however was quite the opposite, it was a big shop for sure but it held an even bigger, squishier, and more fun-loving cow-wolf hybrid named Rabid Cowolf. I’ve always loved getting to see them on a daily basis, they were super nice to meet when I first went there about a few weeks ago and yes, I have studied my Rule 34 artists very carefully so I know exactly who I'm referring to. Sapphire usually suggests that we go to their store for a better selection of clothing, but I feel that it’d be a waste, especially since we tend to ruin any clothes that we wear that aren't magic-bound/forged. I do think I should go there with her to get a new outfit from time to time, or at least a new idea for an outfit design, but... Eh, homebrew just sits better with me. We traveled a few blocks down and passed by a large building on our left again labeled: "Gro+ Inc: Biochemically Limitless". I don't think I've ever seen the inside of that building, but I hear that it's a multi-billion dollar corporation that was founded by some purple, hyper rabbit anthro named Snaoki… or was it Tehsean? Meh, I can't recall anyways. Back to the right and another few blocks down rested a small gaming store that goes by the name of: "Bit Byte Bit", which is currently owned by a femboy named Ses Vanbrubles. I recently bought a new game from the joint called "Final Ecstasy XXX", and oh boy was that shit as awesome as the first one! Weird that they did a remake in the first place, but it is what it is. We rounded a corner and my eyes were instantly drawn to the local nightclub across the street simply known as: "The Creation’s Playhouse". Now that place is run by a human dude named Shaun Page and he's honestly got some of the thickest hotties around, well I shouldn't say that because Rabid's gals are definitely thicker than the average mammal, but if I remember correctly I believe that Mykill had a friend who works there. Actually if I were to go off topic here, I can't stop dreaming about Cowolf and Sapphire smothering me in all that squishy, juicy fat, tenderly caressing my body to no end like to soft mountains! A glorious way to go I assure you! Ahem, I sound as bad as Mykill... A-Anyways, the next leftmost shop on our walk was a personal favorite of ours called: "Seras Maxima: Grills n' Thrills", which the best way to describe it has to be… Uh, it's like a motel/diner combo type of thing, but with some actual modern-day TLC to it that lets it stand out. The dragoness and unicorn who work there are some big gals, Sapphire and I had a blast there the first time we went and we made it a routine to come by every month for some food, a healthy laugh or two, but mostly for a quick fuck in the guest bedroom. You can't go wrong with a good fuck, amiright? The next store was an odd one, I know that everyone has their own style but something about "Boo³'s Bestiary" just rubbed me the wrong way. It's not a bad place to go to mind you, but it’s just really, really transformation heavy, like, you go in with two arms but come out with six or eight… I know that that's not too weird of an example to go off of, but that's all I could say towards that place. Nevertheless, there was still one more shop on the path to the park, but all I can remember about that place from last time was that it had something to do with these three or four dragon girls who worked there. I vaguely recall a red, white-horned curvy dragon, a large white and black cybernetic dragon, a blueish-grey feathery dragon, and I think there was a bird-like dragon there but I could never get a good look at them all at the same time. What was iffy about this particular case was those dragon girls cause like, every ten to thirty minutes they would sneeze or something and just transform into a pumpkin hybrid, or a balls heavy shemale, or even a straight-up cake for no reason. No clue why, just not a clue comes to mind. I mean, sure they turned back to normal to resume their work like normal, but having sudden transformations pop up every single time you breath? Well that’s just ridiculous! I gave the shop: "Winged Angels: Sepiruth" an askew lookover before joining the rest of the party, and it was just our luck because...

"💠We're finally here!" Exclaimed Sapphire for all to hear, happily breathing in the fresh air before snatching the both of us up by the hand to book it towards the lush, serene and tree-heavy park like there was no tomorrow. It was a beautiful, brightly colored Wednesday morning, and the air smelled of sweetened fruits and fresh after sex, and from all around us came the leaves on the trees which danced playfully in the wind, each breathing some new life into the leaves that slept on the ground below. I took a deep breath of the aforementioned fresh air that filled the space around us, lazily basking in the warm glow of the sun to regulate a few things internally, but what was gifted to us on this fine morning was immediately replaced with a better gift of chill winds, invigorating me enough to speed walk on over to the center of the park to get the day started. We arrived at the scenic venue and stared at all the other yoga students, some were rather lanky in appearance while others were chunkier in all the right places, but all of them were here for one thing and one thing only, to yoga their hearts out!

"💛Hello everyone, I'm so glad that you could make it today! For anyone who has never been here before, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Jaclyn Maple, or Ms.Maple for short, and I will be your yoga fitness instructor on this fine morning." She spoke like a white girl from California but with a hippie mom twisted in just for kicks, although I can't say that she wasn't just the cutest belle at the ball with her little puffs of hair around her wrists, ankles, and all around her neck that effortlessly flowed into her natural puffy white afro. The poodle-morph standing before the class had a very slender frame that was only accentuated by her skin-tight tube top and sleek yoga pants, and upon her chest she was rocking a moderate B to C-cup size, but what she lacked in the rack, she packed in the back. I don't do the preference thing for boobs or butts, but if its fat I have to compliment on sight, it's just in my nature. The teacher told us to do some stretches before we started the real exercise, and when she went to do her own we saw, in all of its glory, that bountiful ASS of hers! The best part of this class, in my opinion anyway, was seeing the look on everyone's faces when something like that happened in front of them, some (mostly dudes) started having looks of; "Is she single", or "I hope I don't get a hardon while doing one of the more complex poses'', and to that I agree. Mostly. I don't know if she knew of the effects that her pants were causing to the hapless chaps behind her, you know, seeing as how they were all entranced by the way they were hugging her palatable cheeks, but mostly because from where we were all standing she was practically flashing us with the full display of her canine cooter. Heh, cooter. Some people came in later on in a huff, probably due to them jogging here so quickly to not miss out on the lessons, and with each new arrival came a mat that was placed down in a spot that best suited their size, along with some refreshments for later just in case anyone wanted any. Stretching their bodies as best they could the slowly growing masses hunkered down into their own spots, and from what I could tell there were some very well-endowed individuals having a bit of a hard time with certain stretching positions whereas others were showing off their unorthodox flexibility, to which I have very little. The crowd waited around for the class to start, and looking at my cannon's screen it would only be about another 10 minutes or so, but it flew by relatively quick as Sapphire had me and Mykill focused on loosening our bones by giving us each a back massage, and it only felt right that we did the same for her. It wasn't too difficult to give her a massage, but even it still felt like I was walking through an overcrowded minefield while blindfolded, and sure they were some fakes and duds here and there, but landing on one was still just as nerve-racking when one did go off. Mykill and I were having a fun time doing that chopping motion towards her back and lower legs, and I was showing him the best technique for working with jelly rolls until he suddenly heard the sounds of someone straining to move, causing his ears to perk up and his head to spin around like a prairie dog, looking frantically past the crowd for the sound with relentless intent only to see that way in the back of the class sat a reptilian-looking female with a body comparable to Sapphire’s. Nudging him along I knew that he wanted to go over to talk to her, but class proceeded on time and he never got the chance, though as I took a second to peer at her using my peripheral vision I couldn’t shake off this feeling of… unease? Perhaps, perhaps not.

"💛Alright cuties, for your first pose today we will be doing the classic Downwards Dog." Again, her voice was highly pleasant to listen to, but at the same time I feel like she would definitely sell some weed brownies to me if I asked her on the down-low, that or a bottle of essential oils. Anyways, just as she instructed we all bent over and placed our heads to the ground, stretching our arms and legs nice and long until we arrived at our uncomfortable limits. I took a peek over at Sapphire who was easily owning this shit, and with a side-eye towards me she began folding an arm behind her back to do a few push-ups, then she alternated with the other hand to do it again whereas Mykill and I were having a bit of trouble in simply staying in the upright position. When did she become the show-off? Also I feel like I should confess that I have terrible upper body strength unless I'm fighting an opponent, strange I know, but holding myself up like this was absolute torture on my arms and I could feel Mykill's struggle as well for he too does not possess the strength to lift himself up for long. He caught me staring and at that moment we connected on a level of "I wanna die" that no one else could truly understand, but unlike me at least he's got that leg strength to make him stand out, and another thing is that he damn sure skipped arm day like my ass. Don't know how though... Holding that pose for anything longer than five minutes proved fatal to our arms survival, but we endured like we were supposed to and soon we were allowed freedom when she announced that we would be moving on to the next pose, and here's hoping that it wasn't too bad. Ms.Maple gave us a minute to do a simple breathing technique that I'm sure would help you if you ever had to fight off a fabulous vampire, or a couple of bisexual fitness gods, you can pick your poison. Thereon, we returned to the next poses on our list.

"💛Now class the next poses is a fun one, it is known as the Warrior Pose. Now, follow along with me and remember that these positions are supposed to be done with your personal comfort level in mind, so don't strain yourself just to impress your partner if you have one." As she finished her speech she then went on to begin the process of the Warrior's Pose, simply by outstretching her arms on the horizontal axis she then went to bend her forward-most knee outwards, letting the other one act as a brace for her careful descent. Most tried to copy what she was doing with varying degrees of success while me and the crew were having a blast with this one, it's like the equivalent of a sit-up for me, and I don't know how to explain myself on that one. This pose was way easier to get behind, and getting to see Sapphire's ass fill out her form-fitting shorts was totally worth it. I’m not horny, you are. We only had to hold the positions for ten minutes at a time, but leave it to Mykill to show me up by standing on his tippy-toes while posing, although Sapphire only rolled her eyes at the clear attempt at flirting that he was doing, luckily the short grace periods were a much-welcomed break in between the varying poses.

"💛Now class let us begin with the next pose, and this one is known as the Plank. Eyes on me everyone." She took a long stretch with her arms raised high above her head for a brief moment before she dropped down to the floor in a slow arc, placing herself on all fours in a kind of pushup stance that made my heart sink! I can't believe my old enemy has returned, Push-ups! Are you telling me that I have to deal with them, with these arms?! Fuck... I very much reluctantly did the pose along with the others, dropping down on all fours and holding the stance for dear life, but holding the Plank pose was by far the worst part of this exercise course, luckily for me and me alone the next pose wasn’t so bad.

"💛Now for the next one! This yoga pose is relaxing to do and it is called the Easy Seat, so for those who needed a longer breather, here you go." Seamlessly transitioning from Plank to Seat, Ms.Maple bent over backwards to sit herself down in a crisscross pattern with her left and right foot overlapping the opposite leg they were assigned to, calmly going over her form by pressing her hands together like she was praying with another cleansing breath to add to the rest. Following suit, we were at Zen for about ten minutes now, index and thumb pressed tight to one another, although I will admit I was peeking at Sapphire the entire time.

"💛The next two poses are similar in stature, but the positioning of your upper body will change the pose's chi flow. The one with your hands to your feet is called Low Lunge and the one with your hands to your chest is known as High Lunge. If you want to do both consecutively then be my guest, but I would recommend taking our preset breaks." Oh shit, I'm unlocking my chi's with these? I haven't unlocked my chi's in years! She started with the High Lunge by putting one of her knees forward, note she does tell us to alternate legs so as to not give too much strain on one or the other, but the high one was easier than the low one so I have too give credit where credit is due, especially since this low one was gracing me a much sought after view of Sapphire's huggable tummy as it spilled out from the confines of her tube-top and yoga shorts. I glanced at her breaths going in and out of her mouth in thick, misty waves, fiendishly taking my time to savor the moment as her body slowly produced tiny beads of sweat that congealed and fell across her plump form. Sapphire somehow always manages to radiate such elegance in everything that she does, studying, fighting, eating, hell even sleeping gives her this air of beauty that transcends life itself… I would've sighed but my lungs were on fire so I can't say much, but she’s so pretty! Ahem, well I wasn't the only person doing some sightseeing, Mykill was very persistent in looking for that woman in the back, but it was pretty hard for him to get a solid lock on her local through all the other citizens in the group, which from the look in his eyes he was getting desperate with his pursuit of something more. Something like, love! Nevertheless, we had to move on to the next yoga pose as the teacher called it out after taking a sip of water from her flask.

"💛Okay everyone, here comes a tricky one, it is referred to as Tree." It wasn't a matter of doing the pose per say, it was more of a balancing thing that was the tricky part, which I have little to none of. She put one foot to her innermost thigh while beginning to clasp her hands together way above her head, forming a diamond with the inner section of her forearms. I like this pose, but again I have very poor balance sometimes, although it was really funny to see a dryad turn into a tree for ten minutes straight.

"💛Now that you all took the time to reach for the sun, let us return to the earth once again for this next pose called, Cow." This time Ms.Maple went back down to the ground to plant herself on her hands and knees, and now I'm not one to judge as I have very niche tastes as some would say, but her eyes did light up a small bit at slight mentioning of "Cow" for reasons unclear, that or I was just imagining things because of my raging heatstroke. I didn't notice it before but Sapphire's eyes were closed, strained close almost. Was she doing it to stop herself from getting the hots for our yoga teacher? Humph, probably… The ten minutes whizzed by fairly quickly which meant that it was time for another pose on our golden yoga experience, and oh boy am I already sore!

"💛Now students we only have two more positions for today, but that doesn't mean that the fun has to stop there, as you know the class will repeat until noon so I will still be teaching if you’re interested in any further lessons. This next pose is called Cat." The Cat pose was just like the Cow one, the only difference is that she arched her back outwards and kept her head down low, not much of a difference I guess but if it unlocks my inner cat then I'm not all for it. I've long since passed my cat phase, never again. I'm not so sure if it was my breath I was hearing going nuts or I was just going crazy, but my guess was that it was Sapphire's that was having a fucking merry old time! Unfortunately I was not in a good position to check. Back on topic the Cat and Cow pose we're not as difficult as I first thought, but then again in the world of yoga, why would they be? The time allotted to hold the pose was at its conclusion, and with that we only had one more to go before the class would repeat until noon.

"💛Now class after this last pose I will start everything all over again for another two hours, so if you want to leave then that's fine, but for those who wish to stay just continue to follow along with me for as long as you're comfortable with. The final pose that I have in store for today is called the Half Standing Fold, and it's just like touching your toes, except this time replace your toes with the ground below you." So just like she said we sat up, bent over, and lowered our torso so our arms could touch the mat that rested upon the grassy floor. You know this pose would be really good if you had a lengthy tongue, or a big dick, or even a long neck to just cheat the system in some way, but I can't cheat the system since I have none of those things... I peered over at Sapphire's face and she was looking like a very steamy lady, constantly twitching and still refusing to open her eyes for reasons unknown, but besides that little tidbit if you don't think that we weren't going to finish the next two hours of yoga unbroken, then my friend, you simply don't know what determination truly means cause we repeated those poses like a couple of champions! Tired champions... The two hours flew past like it was nothing, well not nothing as we were all stuck to our mats in an utter state of delirious heat, fatigue, and all around tiredness that was oddly refreshing since this workout does do the body good once and while, but as heavy droplets of sweat sparkled from our bodies in the light of the burning sun, a wave of accomplishment swept throughout our souls which prompted us to high five in celebration. Looking at the time we decided to pack it up for the evening, but with no breath in my lungs I had to sit for a bit longer, though a tug on my shirt drew my attention towards Sapphire towering over me.

"💠Before we go honey, I need to go to the restroom so could you please just wait for me here?" I was in no rush, and hearing that I flopped onto my back to take in the fresh air properly before answering her question.

"Huff, huff… Su-Sure thing babe, me and Mykill will be here when you get back. Couldn't leave without ya!" She put her duffel bag down next to me for safe keeping and I leaned back on it with my hands clasped to my chest, letting my body recuperate for a solid minute or so as I was starting to see things out of the corner of my eye that weren't there before. While I was resting Sapphire had made her way to the public restroom that was nestled in between a park bench to the front, a water fountain to the left, which was closest to the girls' side, and near the males' side it housed one delicious looking vending machine. Oh shit, it's got Kit-Kat bars! Anyways, Sapphire went into the girl's restroom and watched as the lights shimmered against the porcelain tiles that littered the walls and floors, the smell of cheap air freshener permeated her nose upon her first drawn breath inside, and the quiet sounds of the other patrons handling their business were her only acquaintances. She went to the stall furthest from the door, mostly out of her self-consciousness towards her own physique, but stopped for a second as she heard a noise coming from the stall nearest to her own. Due to the fact that she isn't some dumb horror movie victim, she chose the smart option and decided to let the sleeping bear lie. Continuing onto her quest to use the bathroom she opened up the quiet stall door, and as it opened it made an unsettling creaking sound which meant that this bitch needed some WD40 ASAP, but moving along Sapphire walked in and turned around to shut the door before spinning back to finally relieve her bladder of its contents. No, I'm not going into detail, please don't ask. A few minutes later, she cleaned herself off and hiked up her fashionable yoga short, giving them a small tug that ended in a crisp snap against her waist. After flushing the toilet she headed out of the stall to make her way towards the sink, briskly washing her hands with some soap and water while counting to 20 in her head, but just then she noticed that our teacher Ms.Maple was in here with her which made her jump a little. Now I know that it seems like Sapphire and Maple got beef, but the opposite is true, the only reason Sapphire’s trying to avoid her is that, well… Ms.Maple was in heat just like Sapphire was, and the unfortunate thing about Sapphire is, she’s always had an uncomfortably good nose that can smell that shit in excruciating detail. Not like a bear nose per say, but maybe like a bloodhound’s? Yeah, that's the one. Sapphire wasn't able to finish cleaning her hands because 1.) The dryers were busted and 2.) There were no paper towels usable in the making of this fan-fiction. Sure she was able to improvise using tissue paper, but that only caused her to end up face to face with the poodle instructor herself, who was completely oblivious to the situation that was about to unfurl.

"💛Hi there, you must be one of my students! Say… Could you please do me a favor by helping me grab some of those tissue papers? I would do it myself, but my hands are soaking wet right now and I don’t want to ruin the roll for the other gals." Ms.Maple showed Sapphire her hands, dripping with soapy residue and still hot tap water, and with a few shakes into the sink she turned back to Sapphire to see if she was going to get the papers for her.

"💠U-Umm… Ye-Yeah, sure, just give me a second." Sapphire lobbed her used tissues into the trash can located behind our plucky poodle friend's head, thus amazing the teacher by how it ricocheted off the walls to do so, meanwhile Sapphire was preoccupied with spinning herself back around to hastily snatch some more tissues for her.

"💛Say, how are you so curvy? I know that I have, like, a lot in the back, but I don't seem to have a lot in the chest. Do you use enhancements, or like, are you all natural over there because I can not bring myself to purchase anything made by that Gro+ Inc company, they're just… not my style. You know? Wait, I have an awesome idea! If you don't mind asking, you're a unicorn, right?" Sapphire hesitantly nodded, unsure of where she was going with this but trying her best to just back up whenever Maple would blink or sneeze.

"💛Could you just magically make me... bigger? I can't pay you right now since I don't carry cash, but maybe I could pay you later?" Ms.Maple had a big grin on her face that stretched from ear to ear, and for a moment Sapphire was contemplating something, something that she felt was very… troubling for her to do. She handed the tissues over to Maple who took it vigorously, thanking Sapphire for her help while drying her hands off completely, but as she went to drop it in the trash it fell to the ground with a soft slap of mushy wetness. Ms.Maple bent over to pick up the discarded paper, dropping it into the trash properly this time, and with eyes as big as dinner plates Sapphire held her breath when one thing became prominent, Maple had a fucking huge ass vibrator in her pussy!

"💛So do you think you could help me?" Oh, Sapphire could definitely help her with her body altering, but she couldn't fight the dirty feelings roaming around in the back of her mind for what she was about to do to the plucky poodle. Sapphire's dense breath came out in a fine pink mist that covered the entire floor up to Ms.Maples' ankles, her heart slowly increasing with a sporadic tempo that rung throughout the bathroom like an old grandfather clock in a haunted manor, fingernails silently shifting into sharpened claws that lit up the now flickering bathroom, teeth transforming themselves into ravenous fangs that could barely contain themselves in her mouth and as she covered her face through troubling pants she couldn't hide her eyes' true colors. Through the cracks in her fingers Sapphire let out a low growl, but soon something began stirring from the ocean that dwelled deep within her eyes, a hunger of something long since lost which came in the form of a set of pulsing, fiery pink hearts that burned everything down to ashes. She crept behind Ms.Maple and lowered herself to her ear, whispering into them oh so sweetly a simple siren's call…

"I think we can work something out... My child." Sapphire covered her mouth and dragged her into the stall that she was in previously, pinning her up against the cold, hard wall to keep her from escaping, chucklingly manically while fighting back this tug that only housed much, much darker desires which she would rather not act upon. Jaclyn whimpered under Sapphire's strength, her chest and hands pressed tightly to the wall while nary an attempt to claw her way out of this managed to bear useful results, and as Maple remained suspended in the air Sapphire began her feast on the dogs shapely frame. Sapphire snapped her fingers to alter her pathetic yoga clothes into something more appealing of her current mindset, and what better than a bright display of pink embers that could culminate into her trademark lingerie? An anchor some would say. She took both hands and turned the teacher around to see her face, the onset panic of the unknown was the most prominent flash in her silver eyes as they darted back and forth, desperately trying to somehow look for a way out to no avail. Sapphire didn't really care about that, a challenge for sure but what she wanted was right within the crevasse of Jaclyn’s quivering thighs, so lifting her higher up Sapphire went to work by slowly and meticulously biting off her shorts, then her panties, until she was finally able to lick out that useless toy of hers using her lengthy, prehensile tongue. Now that that ugly thing was out of the picture she could return herself to a more comforting position with her patient, one nestled snuggly in the middle of her delicious breasts. She took a moment to revel in the smells of Maple's passion for this transaction, her fears of what Sapphire could, or would, do to her, her lust which was practically getting Sapphire drenched as well. Her beastly horse-cock rose from its puffy sheathe with bulbous orbs slowly filling up with cum to a point were they began sagging in between her legs, and shortly after her nipples started hardening from all this excitement building up, letting dollops of warm breast-milk fall against her fattened stomach.

"💛Wa-Wait, lets ta-talk about this!" Unfortunately for her, Sapphire didn't want to talk, what she wanted was from her right now was to hear her moan out as loud as she could. She craved such sounds, but opening her mouth to show Jaclyn all the drool that she made while she was waiting for her to stop talking made Jaclyn clam up, and with every pant Saph blew out hot, nasty breathes into her face to get Jaclyn squirming once again. Tension built between the two and Jaclyn was nearing her ends of thinking rationally, but with a single, powerful downwards strike, Sapphire's teeth were plunged deep inside the tender neck of her newfound prey!

"💛P-Please… P-Please don't eat me…" Her voice began to crack, strained by the large horse's teeth buried into her flesh with eyes becoming glossy with tears that were only there because of the unwavering fear that she felt towards Sapphire’s capacity to harm her, probably in a manner that only she was thinking of. Sapphire leaned back, mouth dripping with a mixture of blood and a mystical pink substance, eyes wide and looking in pure disbelief as she couldn’t believe what she just heard, isn’t this what she wanted? This is what she wanted... She asked, did she not? Sapphire put a finger to Jaclyn's' soft trembling lips in order to quiet her for a moment, shaking her head towards the scared pooch with a tiny kiss to the cheek following suit until their bodies were pressed even closer together in a hug.

"My child you have it all wrong, I do not wish to harm you in the slightest. What I wish to do is give you all the pleasures that your body craves, to grace you with a form that you will love, and hopefully it’ll make you happy for years to come. Is that not what you wanted me to do? I hope I’m not scaring you... Am I scaring you my child?" Sapphire's words were gentle and firm for she only spoke the truth, but Maple could only turn away from the mother's gaze, embarrassed and ashamed at all the thoughts that littered her mind, but she could not hide the fact that her body was flustered beyond recognition and desperately showing it to the world in copious volumes. A fine layer of lubricant fell upon Sapphire’s engorged cock until it hit her meaty balls, and to show that she meant no ill will towards her, Sapphire slowly lowered herself down to the floor until she had fully dropped to her knees, bent over within eyesight for Maples' sake to drink up all the clear, nectarous bounty that flowed from her savory pussy.

"💛Oh my, you-your tongue is so long, and w-warm… It's fil-filling up my insides! I-I think I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna CUM!" She took Sapphire by the horn and pulled her face deeper into the warm folds of her vagina, moaning out loudly as she squirted her luscious juices down Sapphire’s awaiting throat, feeling herself slip into a higher form of sexual depravity until she screamed out something that was music to Sapphire's ears.

"Oh Momma, please grant me my wish to be as beautiful as you!" That perked Sapphire's ears right up, she was helping her patient ease into this splendidly.

"Do not fret my child, I will make your dreams come true." Sapphire immediately stood up, taking our sweet, horny, little Jaclyn by the arms and spinning her around to press her succulent frame flat against the wall. Jaclyn let out moans and pants that seemed to perfectly trade places with the ones that Sapphire was producing, never a dull moment of silence between them which inadvertently hyped Sapphire to no end, causing her lust for that pussy to burn within every cell in her body! The magic she injected her with was but a mere fraction of what Sapphire's lust truly was, but to Jaclyn's body it was a drug trip like no other, and soon began the process of the mystical infusion's potent effects because her body needed to be both mentally and physically ready for when Sapphire wanted to receive her “payment”. Sapphire conjured up her ghostly handcuffs to lock Jaclyn up, smooching the cheek of the canine before turning her attention back to her hands, placing them neatly onto her back to keep them out of the way until she was nice and tidy for this last part of their "appointment". A small poke hit the outermost layer of her moist cunt, the horse-cock’s tip teasing her ever so slightly with the thoughts of this massive, girthy equine member penetrating deeper and deeper inside of her velvety walls, and oh my word was the feeling of her twitching, fertile cunt on her cock just so damn arousing to Sapphire! Not often does she get a chance to hang out with girls like this, but she wasn't going to squander it so she pressed her weight on top of Jaclyn without suffocating her, creating nothing more than shallow breath to caress the canine's fluffy neck, taking a second to help Jaclyn prepare herself the entirety of her horse-cock as it slid itself further into the loose poodle vagina that Jaclyn was failing to keep hidden. All it took for Jaclyn to cum was the tip alone, a body enthralled by the attention until she was utterly devoted to getting every last drop of whatever Sapphire had to offer inside her vacant womb. Jaclyn's and Sapphires' minds collectively felt the same sharp tingle to breed, but for Saph it was more; "ram it in and make a kid with her" as supposed to Jaclyn's which was more like. "don't put it all in, it will never fit! Even though it feels really good"! Hehehe, I think it might be a bit late for that? Sapphire’s instincts overpowered her and forced her to ram it in at full speed, making Jaclyn yelp out with a loud doggy whimper that fell quiet when Sapphire gave her a kiss on the cheek, petting her head until she made the dog bark in excitement. Back and forth, back and forth went her beastly shaft into that tight pussy like a pendulum , and Sapphire's back finally broke out into an arc that forced her to pull on Jaclyn's hair, eyes rolling to the farthest reaches of her skull as she was suddenly drowning in this unfathomable wave of pleasure. Jaclyn started to cry from Sapphire's hellish girth as it was pressing and stretching her insides, and with babbles of madness she tried to get her to slow down somehow, but just as she was about to scream from another one of her charges Saph covered her mouth to keep her silent while they "played" together. The sounds of wet slapping flesh echoed throughout those tiled walls and floors, muffled screaming and heavy breathing mixed harmoniously together with the pungent aroma of precum hugging that stall permanently. Sapphire continued to fuck her, drowning out her lusty screams with her own devious growls, picking up steam by continuously pressing herself onto the pooch, luckily her attempts to calm Jaclyn worked as all she had to tell her was that everything was going to alright... Hot, sticky precum gushed out of her pony prick and into the teachers' innards, puffing up her womb and belly into a plump, drooping mess, and out of curiosity, or maybe just her own love for children, Sapphire gently held Jaclyn's ever-expanding gut to gave it a much-needed petting, rubbing it up and down to let Jaclyn know that she was being cared for. However, a painful sensation rose up in Jaclyn's womb, startling the two intertwined lovers but just when she thought she couldn't handle it anymore, her body started to pulsate with magical energies as they finally decided to take full effect on the exterior level. Jaclyn'ss' eyes were flooded with a rosy gold light that leaked out in faded bursts, causing them and the veins surrounding them to crackle with pink fire. Her vicious pounding was coming to a close but Jaclyn's transformation was just getting started, the first to be altered was her ass as it began to grow at least two sizes larger, making them impossible to put back into her already too-tight yoga pants without major problems. The next to increase was her aforementioned breasts which slowly grew from a C-cup to a D before finally reaching a nice, perky pair of DD’s, meanwhile her nipples and areolas were the next to get a size upgrade as they went from little nubs to a couple of cherries in an instant, and as for those areolas of hers, well let's just say they would most certainly stand out if she didn't wear a shirt. The sounds of crunching bones underneath her skin were located primarily near her hips, her back, neck, and finally multiple joints all in an attempt to make them stronger. Although having the weight of her chest increased somehow caused her boobs to start lactating at an alarming rate, kind of weird to have that happen, but fun fact canines actually have like eight or so nipples running down along their midsections. And yes, I looked that one up, okay? Those nipples were next on the dairy queens list of milking, but after her body stopped dripping milk by the pint, something seemed terribly amiss with Jaclyn's mind. Every vein in her body glowed with that same bright burning pink light from before, and to Sapphire that meant that the magic was working, but when Sapphire let go of her mouth the first thing to come out of it was a… moo? Jaclyn's head kept jerking left and right against the wall, tongue flopping from its saliva filled sanctum as she mumbled and groaned through constantly strained breathes, and once she came to she quickly let out another long, pleasing moo.

"M-My child, are you feeling okay? Did I overdo my magic?" Sapphire expected an answer of any kind aside from a moo, but unfortunately all she got was one moo after another after another after another from Jaclyn, increasing the panic within the thoughtful mother until the color of pink slowly faded from view. Saph knew that she needed to pull out in order to focus on a solution to this clearly broken outcome, but her brain was still hardwired to breed this bitch (pun intended), and because Jaclyn's pussy was conspiring with her own brain to get her to cum inside as fast as possible, Sapphire had no other choice but to ride it out. Sure enough the blaze in her eyes had long since glazed over, and her balls were giving way, so even if she wanted to she couldn't stop it from happening... With one solid, hearty smack of her cock in that squishy wet vagina; she came! The sounds of cum splattering against the cold hard floor because it couldn’t fit into her womb rang loudly in the stall, churning gurgles roamed inside her gut were all that she was missing to feel complete, but Sapphire kept feverishly pumping deeper into Jaclyn until she was allowed to push herself out of this confrontation. With the last push done Sapphire stumbled back in a daze, hand clutching tightly to the side of her head as she hit the stall's wall, and for a split second it brought with it a cold chill that ran down her spine so hard it immediately snapped her out of her breeding haze, but as she tilted her head back to breathe a warm tingle startled her back to the main task at hand. She wasn't able to stand up for too long and ended up slumping down to the tiled floor, out of breath she began looking up at Ms.Maple's face to check up on her, but that only stunned her to a point where she couldn’t quite grasp what exactly she was witnessing. The shackles that constricted Ms.Maple's movements had long been destroyed and now that she was free, Ms.Maple didn't even hesitate to grab onto Sapphires' semi-flaccid member once more, nothing behind the eyes but diligent to lick the rod before her clean until it eventually receded back into the sheathe from whence it came, leaving just Sapphire alone to deal with Ms.Maple in this state of absolute disarray. Every time she asked Ms.Maple a question the only response that she got was a playful moo or a lick on the breast, or cheek, or the outer rim of her cock’s hiding spot, and no matter how many times she spoke to her Ms.Maple would not stop mooing. Sapphire is unquestionably the smartest person I know, but when she feels like she did something wrong, like really wrong, especially when it comes down to a magical thing that she has practiced for years, she tends to fall into a blind panic because she feels terrible for failing someone who she was just trying to help... And in this instance, she was contemplating if she had just broken some poor gals mind all in an attempt at granting her a wish. Sounds like some Djinn shit. She ran over the calculations in her head while Ms.Maple quietly snuggled up in her lap, she knows how much she injected her with, she knows the base spell, the counter spell, and even the active ingredients to the spell… So what went wrong? Was it because she was being rough with her earlier? Maybe, or maybe it was because she scared her moments before the injection and the reassurance of her well being might've not stuck as well as she had first thought, which may have caused it to backfire in some way? Wait, what if instead it was the mindset that they were both in that messed it up? Like, Sapphire's goal was to break that pussy in while still fulfilling the lustful desires of her lover whereas Jaclyn's sole goal was to be curvy and sexy like Saph so she could have the most fun she's ever had, and if that's the case then maybe she… No, not that right? That's not what happened, or did it? Sapphire sat there in the cold bathroom stall with her head in her hands, her mind processing the enormous list of spells that she had learned since damn near child birth which were all tucked away neatly in a mental library for her to call upon, and throughout all of the spells and numbers and variables only one thought had crossed her mind which made her freak out to the point where I felt it like a bolt of lightning! There's a magical burst of energy that she tends to emit whenever she wants to summon me, be it emotional support, frivolous sex, a chore or two, or the ever prevalent snack break and as it finished running its course I stopped talking to Mykill to swiftly leap to my hooves. The calling made me turn to the location of the bathroom, and because I hate walking I teleported myself inside by punching a portal into the side of its walls, only to be greeted by a muttering Sapphire on the floor and a moo-struck Maple. I walked over to her to kneel down by her panicked side, slowly lowering my hand onto her shoulder to give her some comfort, but with a deadly fast grip, she caught it and squeezed it. The sounds of my bones cracking under the pressure got her to focus on my presence, and soon enough her grip diminished altogether, but as she turned her face to mine a very disheveled look crept upon her soft features and in the moment I could tell that this was going to be a bumpy ride as always. I snapped my hand back together while assessing the situation, placing my hand on to her shoulder once again to comfort her before sitting down to have a little chat with my Momma Bear.

"Hey there... Hey, it's okay. I'm here my big beautiful mommy! Tell me, what's the matter with you? What's got you so upset today?" I spoke in a soothing voice, rubbing her shoulders to help calm her down as her breath stifled a few times, and with a trembling sigh, she piped up to me.

"💠O-Okay, so what had happened was… I-I went to the bathroom because I had to pee and once I was done I went to wash my hands and such, but then suddenly Ms.Maple showed up out of nowhere which startled me." Startled her? A powerful mage like her startled by a pint-sized poodle? Okay...

"Alright, well then what after that?" I let her rest her head into the crook of my neck while she tightly clenched onto my shirt, breathes puffing out little jets of pink mist that was a small indicator of what was to be revealed to me.

"💠S-So then I tried to leave as soon as possible after bumping into her!" What? I turned to her on my neck with a crooked brow and in turn she just whimpered at the sight, but with a soft pat on her head I just went back to it.

"Okay wait a second, and why would you need to do that?" I tossed a hand up to add a little more flare to my words, still very much lost on the happenings inside these hallowed wings.

"💠C-Cause she was in a rut just like me and she smelled so fucking amazing!" I gave her another rub on the back as her infliction on "amazing" made her puff out pink smoke again.

"Oh, well I guess that makes sense…?" Sapphire looked at me whilst trying to slowly fight back another breeding urge, evident by the blue being overtaken by the pink fire in her eyes.

"💠B-But I didn't leave in time and I ran into her again, and because she n-needed my help with getting her some tissue paper I chose to help her get some so she could dry her hands, but when she threw them away she had to bend down and… a-and..." The vacant look in her eyes came out in full blast while drool poured from her hungry, fanged maw, but with a shake of her head she managed to come back, even if it was for a brief second or two.

"And then she did, what exactly?" Sapphire's eyes were darting over to Ms.Maple's body and then to mine as if to sus out whether or not she should go another round, but with another small shake to her head she got herself even further out of it, contrary to how she sounded I assure you.

"Sh-She dropped them on the floor and I got to see that wonderful pussy of hers dripping with its sweet nectar! Oh my, I-I don’t why I stopped in the first place at just one round when we both know that Mommy can go for several at a time! Think of the sweet love that the three of us could make t-" I lightly chopped her head, and from that she growled before realizing what she had done which made her curl up into herself so more as she's never been the aggressive type, well, at least not towards me unless I ask for it. 

"Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, FOCUS!" Sapphire was drifting again but with a few snaps in her direction she spun back to me, her head now sinking lower than before after I berated her with my commands like a dog, but she needs to get her head in the game if we want to talk this through.

"💠Ahem, a-alright fine... My apologies. What happened next was Ms.Maple asked me to make her more plump and juicy by using my magic so I grabbed her from behind, used my fangs to inject her with a spell or two, fucked her silly to activate the spells, and then… And then she thought she was a cow?" The shrug she gave me was how I felt mentally, but I rolled with it as I don't think there was any other way to put that.

"Hmm… Uh, by any chance did you use Noslīpās malkas or Svētās govs krūšutēls because I feel like it might’ve been the first one, then again I’m not a master of lust based spells since that was always your thing and even if I wanted to read up on them it’s not like I can counteract one if it just so happened to come my way. You’ve always been great in that department!" I moved some of her hair behind her ears, watching the little puffs of pink mist fall from her mouth as blush rose on her face since she's a sucker for compliments, but it quickly faded as quickly as it came once she thought about the spells again.

"💠B-But those don't have any cow transformation side effects to them, n-not unless…" Her eyes went wide, gasping softly as she stared at her clawed fingertips, but as she threw them onto her head I found myself right back at square one with my panicking wife.

"Hey now, don't do that! Please, just talk to me, okay? For the spell to do that you would've had to have had feelings of dominating her from the start because that's the only way to turn the recipient into a more docile creature like a cow or something, or it would’ve had to be because of how your thoughts came into fruition during your breeding frenzy, and if you both were thinking about cows for whatever reason it probably could've invoked that change within her mind as well, and since you didn't get a rabbit, or insectoid, or a fish-like creature you-" I heard a sniffle coming from Saph so I quickly stopped myself from ever completing that thought for her sake, but even that was enough to make Sapphire’s eyes all watery with big, glossy tears, and soon her whole body was shaking like a leaf with this altruistic premonition, and so through a few weakened breaths she stared at me to murmur the most harrowing thing ever.

"💠D-Do you think it's possible th-that I somehow t-took advantage of her? Li-Like, do you think that I m-might have… I might have... r-raped her into submission?" My whole body sank, I had never seen her so troubled before, at least not in this way… Not even in this time or place. Out of all the things I've experienced in my travels before my original world got destroyed, it would seem to me that no Xrosbearer in their right or wrong has ever truly been ready enough for when their "Sapphire" cracks, whoever they may be. I held her close to my chest and took a few deep breaths, talking to her about how we were gonna fix it together was my number one priority, and rocking her gently as she has done for me countless times only felt right in this scenario. I took hold of her hands and met her eyes with my own, giving them a solid lookover for what seemed like too long, and from the pink embers arose a sparkle of her original blue eye color, a memory that refused to die and because of that I silently reassured her that she didn't break her mind permanently, as with magic most things can be treated or reversed so I helped her steady herself with a small rub on the belly. She shuddered at the gesture but welcomed it all the same by placing a hand atop my own, this was going to be a simple fix I told her, and with a nod she understood which meant that she was calm enough to help me with this. All we had to do was use a small restoration spell as a base, a cognitive booster spell for the fortification, and one lust draining spell which should return her from Moo-Moo Ville. Now that she was calm enough to do magic, I helped her stand up to her hooves while she kept a tight grip on my hand, holding me close the entire time while she prepared the triple spell for the occasion, and using me as an energy booster she made quick work of this ailment. Sapphire wiped off the small amounts of tears from her eyes and began drawing an equestrian crest before chanting a few words from a newly summoned tome, and then with a blast of light blue energy from her horn; she hit Ms.Maple's head dead on! The combination spell surged around Ms.Maple's head in a bright, feathery plume of pink light that resembled a thorny crown, it only lasted a few seconds but once it was complete she fell unconscious. We turned to each other and with an unsettling cough, Ms.Maple's body began spewing out a violent pink mist that flowed right back into Sapphire’s. From that a flash of pink struck her eyes that faded away shortly after, adding itself back into the suppressed horniness that Sapphire undoubtedly had locked up inside of her, but we weren't concerned about that, we just wanted to know if we had fixed Ms.Maple’s brain. She groaned and slowly opened her eyes which on our part was a huge sigh of relief, but when she sat up to get onto her feet, she didn't talk to us, she only stumbled her way over to the mirror like a drunker coming back from a party. A confused air encircled Sapphire and me but when we walked over to check on her Ms.Maple stopped us dead in our tracks, holding out a small finger as if to tell us to stay back, but with Sapphire shaking so much I wasn't sure how long she was going to last in the silence, so to keep her from panicking again I moved closer to her side to slowly rub her arm with my cheek. Ms.Maple's head rose up after a few minutes of looking herself over in a puddle of water that she had poured for herself to use, and with a few fingers she began tracing down her newfound form very inquisitively, soaking in what just happened to her in the stall, and with a long exhale she… L-Laughed? It was a genuine and very hearty laugh filled with... a-admiration?

"💛Oh! My! Gosh! I look so… so… sexy! Oo~! Heh, my whole body feels so rejuvenated and powerful like, like... Like, I could totally take on ten horny studs at once without breaking a sweat. Tsk, that's it! Oh, and my boobs are so sensitive now… I kind of like it! W-Wait, am I lactating right now?! Wow, th-that’s interesting...?" She turned to Saph and me for an answer as to why she was lactating, but we could only seem to stay silent for the most part as we nothing to say on the matter, just a few exchanged looks of confusion and panic and that's about it. Ms.Maple walked over to us and turned her head to me, and then to Sapphire, then to me once more before settling back on Sapphire with her foot tapping impatiently on the tiles below, and seeing as how she didn’t want to keep her waiting Saph spoke up, albeit she still felt a little worried about this entire exchange taking place in any regard.

"💠He-Hello there Ms.Maple, ar-are you feeling okay? Do you remember anything that happened?" Sapphire rubbed her arm while looking away from her, but a delicate hand stroked her cheek which made her wince at first, but once she turned to see Ms.Maple's face she was only met with a pair of wild, ecstatic eyes looking up at her own. With a big grin ran across her face, Ms.Maple began to tell Saph exactly how she felt.

"💛Well for starters, I really wished you had taken things like, way slower than that because when you grabbed me like that, I almost lost my mind from how scared I was! Hehehe, that was some next level horror shit right there!" Sapphire's heart sank a little, even though it was supposedly a compliment, and even though she felt worse than before Ms.Maple spoke up with a very cheerful tone of voice. Almost to the point of sounding like an owner talking to a pet.

"💛But if I were being truthful, I was practically begging for it with the whole "bending over thing", and for that I apologize. I should’ve known from the get-go that you weren't trying to harm me since you agreed to do some magic on my body in the first place, as weird as that magic was, but during that period of time when all I could think about was eating grass, being milked, and getting bent over to get plowed I found it oddly comforting, which now that I say it aloud it feels a bit more concerning that I didn't mind being like that for just a little longer. And if I'm being real with you I hope that you're not beating yourself up over this by thinking; "Oh shit, if she hadn't asked me to do some magic, would I still have done it anyway", because I can tell you for a fact that wouldn't do anything like that to me, or anybody else for that matter. You have the eyes of a lover, a mother, and a protector, so take it from a wise sage-poodle like me, you couldn't bring yourself to rape me even if you tried. Hell, you’re probably a switch in the bedroom, right? I can sense it within you two as you both reek of bottom and top energy! Hehe!" Our jaws dropped to the floor from this attack because I mean, holy hell lady, you really know how to dissect a person's psyche! She should really cut back on the chi shit before she ascends though, just saying, but while Ms.Maple went back to looking at herself in the mirror Sapphire and I continued to stand there silently in utter disbelief. But soon, out of fucking nowhere, the room was filled with the sounds of laughter. Whilst rubbing away the tears from her eyes, Sapphire continued laughing at how dumb she felt, especially since this was not the response she was expecting. Inadvertently, we were both just strangers to this world, and even though Sapphire lived here longer than I did we both had our problems with fitting in. I know that sounds weird to say due to the fact that this is the 34th universe where literally anything can happen, especially porn related stuff, but that doesn't change the fact that we were just a couple of lovable goofballs trying to fit in. Sapphire trotted over to join Ms.Maple at the mirror, now level-headed and more cheerful this time, and with a few chuckles between them she began helping Ms.Maple clean herself off, styling her hair a bit and even helping her figure out how she wants her new outfit to look like, along with helping her get dressed into whatever new thing she picked out for herself. Sapphire, being the damn fine seamstress that she is, whipped up a stunning, form-fitting yoga set for Ms.Maple's new body that really screamed; "This hot yoga teacher really wants to fuck, and she is in your local area"! I hate to say it but I did kind of bite down on my knuckles while muttered "Damn, she do be dummy thick tho'" under my breath, to which I got a very upset look from Sapphire so I quickly apologized with a bow before teleporting my ass out of there. As I returned outside Sapphire and Ms.Maple were close behind me, but when we took a look around we noticed that not a lot of people were here anymore; well except of course Mykill cause we were all gonna walk home together since his place was kind of close by, and because he's a good boy! Sapphire apologized again because she still felt a little bit bad about what happened between them, but Ms.Maple just shook her head and chuckled before getting on her tippy toes to pat Sapphire atop her noggin.

"💛Look girly, you have got to stop worrying about it, no harm was done to me so just relax and enjoy the rest of the evening with your husband." Sapphire and I chuckled ourselves but then stopped immediately when we heard her say "husband" because we never told her anything about our marital status. We opened our mouths to try and ask her how she knew that, but she put a finger up to each of our lips respectively only to say "You both have your rings on". The conversation ended right then and there, but here's the real kicker to it all, Sapphire always wears the ring I gave her on her ring finger at all times whereas I wear my ring around my horn and it's invisible to everybody due to an enchantment I placed upon it. We decided that it was best to leave it alone and continue on to pack up our stuff and leave with Mykill, hoping that it would distract us from that mind-fuckery, but what to do for the remainder of the day was really out there for discussion. I mean I know that Sapphire is more than ready to forget about what just happened, even if she thought it was something far worse when in actuality it was just a simple understanding, but I can see how it would've seemed like that. I know I forgot to say it, but yes, Sapphire did some off-camera dressing up back into some proper outdoor clothing whereas I remained in my fine yoga sweats cause they made my ass feel, and look, a-mazing! We each lifted up our respective duffle bags to roll out as a squad, and beginning our long trek back to our respective homes we casually chatted about what we should do the next time around, but when we got to the first street light; something caught Mykill’s eyes which made him hastily turn towards an ominous black shadow lurking within the darkness. I know for a fact that when shrouded figures dart into dark alleyways you are never, NEVER supposed to follow them because it is always, al-ways a bad thing, so I told Sapphire immediately what I saw and we both instinctively bolted towards the direction that Mykill went, getting armored up just in case this knucklehead got into something way above his skill level. Upon reaching the alleyway it became all to apparent that things around here had already turned for the worst, everything was oozing with a mysterious aura for no reason, and the air that came from the alleyway was hollow and dry, its walls dripping with the remains of a tar-like, blackened substance similar to Venoms own physique, and the only sounds that we had to comfort us while we walked deeper into its barren landscape were the echoing drips of the goop hitting the floor and our clopping hoof steps that seemed to trail on for far too long. Sapphire tapped her staff onto the darkened floor around us to cause a small orb of light to appear above our heads which gave off the perfect amount of illumination to this abyss infested corridor, not too Slenderman, not too Amnesia. We continued our trek into the unknown, only to have a shadow whiz past our faces, and lucky for us Sapphire’s body snapped to the last known location of the thing with staff in hand so she could quickly get it to reveal itself to us, all under the guise of her holy light, but all that we were able to find was… Nothing. Strange whispers could be heard from all around us, and they all seemed rather unhappy with the presence of two light wielders in their domain without so much as a warning or a hello, but just then from out of the darkness came a familiar face.

"Mykill! Dude, why in the actual hell did you run off into this creepy-ass alleyway?! Of all the places to look for a girl dude, why here?! I know I found Sapphire in a graveyard, but please, we’re trained professionals of the light arcana. We know what we're doing." I threw my shield onto my back before poking him hard upside his forehead with a finger, and he rubbed the spot for a moment with a small grumble, but after getting it to stop he answered my question.

"💉Well, you see… Back at the yoga session, I saw this beautiful woman doing yoga about three to four mats behind me, and she was everything I could have dreamed of and then some! She was a tall, pear-shaped crocodilian who was colored head-to-toe in a mixture of jet black and swampland green scales. Her eyes were that of a lava pool, constantly shifting and swirling with bright yellows, somber oranges, and fiery reds, but the most wondrous thing on her was definitely her bountiful, moldable, huggable ass that if you rested your face into, you'd most likely end up being smothered to death by it or just end up falling deeper inside of it; never to be heard from again." I couldn't help but nod along with his lustful ridiculousness while Sapphire continued to be the only person around here who was willing to worry about the people that I call my friends, well maybe a little. Just as we were about to grab him and head out of here, a black tendril latched itself upon his waist and dragged him into the darkness, which made us scream "Fuck" so loudly as this was now a rescue mission! Goddangit! We weren't able to bind him or stop time (I had given that ability up prior to this instance) quick enough, so we had to just stand there in unyielding silence and hope that nothing was gonna hurt him by the time we caught up to him once again. Meticulously searching the alley was becoming increasingly hectic, he wasn't answering to our calls and we couldn't detect him with our magic; it was almost like he was-*Low moaning in the distance*

"What the fuck was that?!" Sapphire and I spoke in unison, rushing over to investigate the sound and since it resembled the sounds of him moaning, we knew he had to be around here somewhere! It took us no more than five minutes to find Mykill, finally finding the lovestruck lad pinned up against the wall by the mysterious figure, so with haste, we pointed our weapons and conjured up our shields because a brawl was surely brewing!

- [ Video Game View is online! ] -

- [ Arena set to: Action Adventure RPG! ] -

- [ Objective: Defeat ???? and save Mykill! ] -

- [ Party Members: Sapphire and StormXros. ] -

[ ⚔S T A R T⚔ ]

[💠First Turn (Sapphire)💠]:

Sapphire wasted no time on trying to bring this thing down in order to save our friend! Raising her staff high into the air she began to chant out the spell’s activation word, voices unlike her own sung out in a distant language until they were all silenced by an alarm going off, and after a couple of seconds, Alba Ventus began to charge up with a beam of pure white light. Once it had reached the zenith of its spark, she pointed it at ???? with both hands firmly clasped around the staff's handle to quickly fire off a blast of [Star Beam(A Metroid: The Other M inspired move)], that once fired at any unlucky foe who just so happened to be caught in its wake, were swiftly left with a hearty dose of lingering burn damage and a partial speed reduction. The creature however, gained no reduction to its speed, so in turn it took that as a sign to strike these intruders down! Swiftly dodging through Sapphire’s extra attacks with ease it began closing the distance between us rapidly, despite the fact that it shouldn't have been able to, but as soon as it got the range it needed it was no trouble at all for it to come in with a counter-attack of its own. ????’s black tentacles rapidly burrowed themselves into the ground below and before we got a chance to protect ourselves, they instantly shot up from all around us in every direction, including the walls next to us, and sure enough we were both hit with deadly precision. We weren't wounded badly from the attack, but it was still startling to say the least, luckily for us, Sapphire is always granted an orbital drone at the end of her turn due to the summoning scrolls effect in her inventory. The drone was deployed and immediately fired, hitting the entity directly in the "chest" due to its marksman-like effect.

[☣First Turn (????)☣]:

We waited for ???? to take its turn because in this field you, including myself, become bound to the effect that is placed upon it, but for some reason it just sat there in the darkness, eyes ablaze with an unfamiliar symphony of colors and chittering with a language that even Sapphire was having trouble deciphering. It's tall, brooding silhouette was something straight out of an H.P. Lovecraftian horror novel, and the constant sound of its strange chittering was driving me mad, but I endured it because Mykill was sinking and we needed to save that goof! It sounded similar to a cicada on drugs, but we couldn't afford to falter here, though something struck me as odd ever since the V.G.V. went up… On my H.U.D. it registered the creature as: "Hostility-Lv.1", which meant that it wasn't very threatening or ready to rip someone's head off, but now that doesn't mean that it isn't going to actively try to defend itself, or its "treasure" from harm’s way, it just means it enjoys some peaceful company from time to time. Akin to an Enderman or a Pigman. I was lost in thought so I didn't notice the tendrils encircling my hooves, and without a single warning, I soon found myself strung up by my ankles and thrown halfway across the alleyway. I slammed into the far wall and cracked my head against it, hard, but it didn't knock me out once I dropped to the floor, although I’d can’t say that I wasn’t seeing stars after that hit. I hastily stood back up to fight again, letting my shoulders roll for a minute just to get this nasty crick out, but while I was doing some much needed acupuncture it was getting into a more defensive stance. We're gonna need a pretty heavy icebreaker to end this fight!

[⚔First Turn (StormXros/Me)⚔]:

I needed to assess this situation with plenty of care so as to not hurt it too much, and to make sure that Mykill was safe by the end of this, but out of all the spells in my arsenal only one stood out amongst the rest, a defensive spell for the bounty hunter on the go. I sheathed my sword into its scabbard because this spell was going to need two hands, so with a few swipes of my fingers I drew a casters circle in front of myself, each drawing out a circle overlapping one another until I was ready to knock this thing out, or at the very least, disable it for a while. The spell [Plasmatic Shield(A Metroid inspired move)] should be the one to do the trick, and here's hoping that the liquid in its body isn't as conductive as I think it is. I moved the circle and placed it underneath my hooves, curling up into a ball before allowing the spell to fully take effect and once I was in position, huge discharges of golden electricity started to form around me like plated armor, causing me to hover in the air like an electron. Slowly beginning to spin in mid-air, I started generating enough centrifugal force to become a tiny ball of energy that looked akin to Samus' trademark Screw Attack, and getting a little help from Sapphire's kick I was shot off into the fray of battle! I took the creature by surprise when I started violently bouncing in every direction, and with each hit that I landed on its liquid frame, ???? soon found its whole body becoming overloaded with a newfound surge of electrical pain! See, I can do it too, Deku! I managed to land about five or six attacks before I got too tired to continue, but even so, it looked like it was on the brink of passing out because as everyone knows, water and electricity don't mix. The violent storm remained around my body and would probably last about two more turns, that is, if there's even going to be another turn.

+--+==>First Turn Complete!<==+--+

Sapphire: One drone remains active-Will shoot at each turn's end. [HP status-371/500]

????: Its body is still paralyzed by electricity, now is a good time to catch! I-I mean talk to it... [Hp status- -476/???]

StormXros(Me): The plasma from [Plasmatic Shield] is active-Energy radiates off your body making you immune to all lightning based attacks. Lasts 2 more turns. [HP status-476/500]


[💠Second Turn (Sapphire)💠]:

Seeing how injured the thing was Sapphire hesitantly approached the it with an arm outstretched, but with a growl it smacked her hand away before wincing in pain, partially slumping down into a pile of inky tar that could barely retain any shape. They both locked eyes with one another, the creature, keeping its distance, whimpered from the light and electricity we were producing but Sapphire quietly began to whisper to it to try and sort this out. Hopefully we can get it to listen to us before things get any crazier.


Chat set to: [Party]

Sapphire: Um, h-hello there? By any chance, can you understand us?

????: ☣...?

Sapphire: Hmm...? Let me try something.

[Sapphire used: Language Cypher.]

Sapphire: There, now let us try this from the beginning. Ahem. Hello there little one, my name is Sapphire Hearts, and this is my husband, StormXros.

????: StormXros... Sapphire... Hmm...

Sapphire: Good job! Now, might I ask what your name is?

????: I... I possess no name...

Sapphire: Oh, well, th-that's okay little one, we will just skip that one for the time being. Would you like me to heal you before we start? I-I feel terrible that we attacked you like this...

????: You may... heal me if you wish...

[Sapphire used: Home Cooking to heal ????]

Sapphire: There you go, all better!

????: Thank you Sapphire... I have but one question to ask you...

Sapphire: What is it?

????: I wish to know why you instilled such hostility towards me?

Sapphire: P-Pardon?

????: Storm… Sapphire… Why are both of you hurting me?

Sapphire: Oh, uh... W-Well we were only trying to rescue our friend because we thought that you were one of those predator-types who enjoys this kind of stuff. We just wanted to make sure that you weren’t going to eat him or kill him, we know that he’s weird when it comes down to the sin of the flesh, but I don’t think he’s into that type of roleplay. 

????: Well then, it would appear that you have both given me an improper judgment... I do not wish to feed upon him… nor do I wish to bring harm to his vessel in any manner...

Sapphire: Oh, okay. Does that mean we can have our friend back? If you let him go then my husband and I can help you out with finding something to eat? Does that sound better?

????: Unfortunately, I do not require any assistance from either one of you… I just need to drain the essence from his body in order to reconstitute my own form as I am... thoroughly lacking proper nutrition… and for months have I waited to feast on a delicious morsel such as this.

Sapphire: B-But you said you didn't eat creatures, so what kind of essence do you require? Semen? Blood? W-Waste?

????: No, no, and heavens no... I only require a male or a female with a strong sexual desire to mate, and as it turns out... the sexual energy that is flowing from his inner mind is rather... intoxicating! I have now been given a new lease upon my life, even as we speak I’m actually starting to feel much better, although the one you call your husband is not on my favorites list due to that electrical attack he managed to hit me with. I utterly despise lightning! So if I may ask that you never do that again, it would be very much appreciated.

Sapphire: Wait, wait, wait, so you're saying that you're a… a… Honey, what was that brain creature called again, the one that I really hated looking at?

StormXros: Um, I think it was the Mind Flayer? Hold on.

[StormXros used: Bestiary.]

StormXros: Yep, a Mind Flayer. Here you go.

Sapphire: Ew, NO! Please close that back up, like, right now! Ugh, by the Divines those things are, ugh! B-But thank you, sweetie... So yes, a Mind Flayer.

????: Sorry to inform you both of this, but I have no knowledge of such a creature. My kind is similar to a being known as a... "Sim-bi-yot" from what this one’s mind keeps telling me. They seem to run rampant around these parts, attaching themselves onto other beings or contouring their forms to mimic something, or someone, all in an attempt to lay low. All I'm after is this young male here, his lustful desires to procreate with me earlier was exactly what I wished for, and so, so much more...

StormXros: Wait a second, you're that crocodile chick he was yammering on about to me? Huh, well now I’ve seen something extra to put in my definition of "I've seen everything".

????: It would appear that way, yes.

StormXros: Then on behalf of me and my wife, I would like to humbly apologize for attacking you and imprisoning you without your consent. I should have at least bought you dinner first. Wait another second, hey Mykill, do you mind paying for this one? I left my wallet at home this time around, so uh, sorry.

[Sapphire used: Facepalm]

Sapphire: Xros, why must you do this to him?

StormXros: Because it's fun!

????: The one you refer to as “Mykill” just said that he wishes for you to “kindly shut the fuck up”.

StormXros: Awwww~! I love you too bro!

V.G.V. Deactivated.

[StormXros] is offline.

[Sapphire] is offline.

[????] is offline.

Mykill’s connection is low, they will now be experiencing lag.

Mission objective complete?! StormXros and Co. Won? Gained 0 Gold, 0 Exp, and 1. [????].

Chapter 4: *Bzzt* *Click* Document Results.*Bzzt* *Click*

Summary:

After clearing up a huge misunderstanding between the Entity and us, we decided that it was in our best interest to help that goo-made creature get what it desired most, and since Mykill wanted a girlfriend while the Entity just want some company... We effectively just killed two birds with one stone, but this isn't about me, this is about my pizza delivery boy! Take it away Mykill!

Chapter Text

Unregistered Conversation Log between Armed Guard Safris and Dr. Winds Aria at Site-14.

[BEGIN PAST LOG]

AG Safris: Hey babe, I managed to get you that paperwork from Dr. [REDACTED] like you requested.

Dr. Aria: This is a professional workplace Safris, we can’t say stuff like that to each other, especially due to the fact that we are being recorded almost 24/7 by the facility. These people here have no sense of privacy, but I guess that just comes with the territory when you work with creatures like SCP- [REDACTED] or [REDACTED] all the time.

AG Safris: Even still, you do remember your promise to me right?

Dr. Aria: Heh, I will never forget that promise to you Safris, but when will we ever get a chance to do it? I suppose if there was a breach then… No, that’s stupid.

AG Safris: You're not considering that are you?!

Dr. Aria: …No, I would never do that! The facility comes first...

AG Safris: Are you still upset that you lost SCP- [REDACTED] ? I know they were your friend, but… We had to let them go once they stole SCP’s [REDACTED], [REDACTED], and [REDACTED]. Those SCP’s were very useful to our facility and now that they're gone, well, I just hope that they’re safe somewhere. Maybe they found a family or something?

Dr. Aria: I hope that as well Safris, maybe they’ll be able to reunite with Object K., as well as my offsite researcher, Dr. [REDACTED]. He’s a reliable man, but by the Gods is his hair is outrageous.

AG Safris: Huhuhu! Uh, before I leave... M-May I ask you something?

Dr. Aria: Go ahead, Safris.

AG Safris: Do you think a kiss would go against protocol? I’m just a little-

[Redacted action not found]

AG Safris: D-Doctor Winds Aria, why would you do that?!

Dr. Aria: Heh, just because… They can yell at me for that one but I don’t care. Now go and eat lunch sweetie, I’ll be with you and the team in a second, I just have to finish this report for the new SCP we brought in together.

AG Safris: Well, love yo-I mean, keep up the good work Dr. Aria! Ahem…

[Door opens]

Dr. Aria: Love you too Safris. Again, I’ll take the punishment for saying that one, but I guess this will be good-bye for now. And please, stay safe out there.

AG Safris: Sure thing Dr. Aria!

[Door closes]

Dr. Aria: Hehehe… She’s too pure for this work, but anyway... Hold on, where did I put that tape recorder? Oh, here it is! Now let's see what we have here… Ahem, this is the beginning documentation for SCP-R34_ARA.

*Click*

Item #: SCP-R34_ARA

Object Class: Euclid and mildly horny.

Special Containment Procedures: Most SCP’s are usually stone golems who can snap your neck at a thousand miles per hour if so much as blink towards them, others may appear as cute Teddy Bears who can stitch you a new organ to replace an old or failing one, and some are just really bad-ass plague doctors who can reanimate the dead and just so happened to like lavender, but we aren't talking about those today I'm afraid. This particular SCP's containment procedure is not at all what you would expect, at first glance, you would assume its procedure would be to confine it in a jar or an airtight container of some sort akin to the likes of 999, but the exact opposite is true when dealing with this SCP. SCP-R34_ARA is to be housed within a 3m×3m^3m room with all the commodities of a normal household, though slight precautionary measures were set into place around any electrical appliances in order to not upset SCP-R34_ARA as it has stated that it highly dislikes lightning or anything to that caliber. SCP-R34_ARA has been granted permission to roam around the facility akin to 999, and has even run into it a few times throughout its stay here which most have found to be very amusing to watch, myself included. R34 seems to enjoy 999’s incoherent speech patterns and so far it has been able to translate what 999 has been saying to us this entire time, albeit 999 really only says a few things over and over again like “Hi” or “Do you want a hug”, so nothing really new to speak of on that one apparently. SCP-R34_ARA is not an infectious or potentially hostile gelatinous entity, it's only directive towards the facility seems to be to enjoy the company of others, or more specifically, a male with a strong, sexual mind to help it “feed”. Although, that's not to say that it hasn't shown to be able to gain the same drive from females, but due to the overabundance of males in this site R34 was never able to get much from other female participants, so as instructed by the facility we put a few male D-Class personnel inside to see what it meant by “feeding”. It wasn't long before SCP-R34_ARA made its move, it calmly took all three subjects in its “arms” and proceeded to “bond” with them. After approximately five minutes, the D-Class personnel were truly “bonded” with SCP-R34_ARA and immediately dubbed SCP-R34_ARA 1, 2, and 3 respectively. Later, after many subsequent visits, the facility hereby instated that these three former D-Class personnel were to be condemned in SCP-R34_ARA's chamber indefinitely, but if SCP-R34_ARA ever wished for the four of them to roam around freely then SCP-R34_ARA 1-3 were allowed to accompany it throughout the facility, to which they immediately agreed and as of this report; no discrepancies, deaths, or anomalies were ever detected in or out of the facility for months. It seems that SCP-R34_ARA has a slight calming effect on those within a 100 feet (30.48 m) radius around it, even some of the more hostile SCP’s that we’ve housed here seem to be a lot more passive because of its effect on their minds. As we speak I am already feeling a small amount of lethargy towards my job, although it doesn't necessarily mean I am fatigued in any way, quite the opposite really. SCP-R34_ARA 1-3 have been shown doing tasks at a much higher efficiency rate than the average D-Class, almost similar to what 999’s euphoric aura does to trauma patients or victims of war, and oftentimes SCP-R34_ARA has been shown helping with chores or assisting in experiments which it found to be "just like the old days". Further attempts to ask it what it meant by that have yielded no results.

Description: SCP-R34_ARA is a small greenish-black blob that is composed primarily of a latex gel polymer that when touched feels almost identical to human skin, but unlike human skin, this particular polymer has an underlying memory foam structure built into its DNA. When it was first brought into the containment facility it only resembled SCP-999, minus the eyes, but once it came into contact with the D-class personnel stated above it slowly began to morph its appearance to that of a humanoid. After the first few visits, SCP-R34_ARA was 95% humanoid by nature and looked to be that of a female who was in her late 30s with black nails, hair, and piercings on its ears and right brow. SCP-R34_ARA's appearance after a week of exposure to SCP-R34_ARA 1-3 began to drastically morph once more as their desires towards her shifted, and during this time it seems to enjoy what they could come up with in terms of appearances. As of this report, SCP-R34_ARA now stands at approximately 6 feet (1.83 m), 11 inches (ca. 28 cm) and “her” weight has yet to be determined but that shall be pushed aside for later research due to “her” asking that we do not record “her” weight, in “her” words “she” deemed it “rude to ask a woman about her weight”. SCP-R34_ARA’s body has been shifted to look like an anthropomorphized, red-eyed, greenish-black, tentacle-wielding crocodilian which feels like something that would come out of the minds of a few unruly D-Class personnel. SCP-R34_ARA now comes complete with; a D-Cup bra size, a 2XL(45-49) waist, 3XL(53-55) hips, opposable thumbs, a fully cognitive mental state with increased strength, speed, stamina, sight, and reflexes making “her” a bit more effective in combat, but again, SCP-R34_ARA has shown no signs of hostility. “Her” only weakness seems to be high forms of electrical surges, if one were to hit “her” body then “she” would automatically revert to a previous incarnation of “herself” as shown by ARA_2 trying to use a taser to introduce her to “the world of electro-erotic foreplay”. That situation was resolved by ARA_1 and 3 frantically apologizing for ARA_2's behavior and swiftly destroying the taser without mercy, but SCP-R34_ARA did not retaliate in the slightest, “she” merely cuddled ARA_2 in “her” arms and told him to “Not do that ever again, got it Sugar”. Strange that "she" adopted a southern accent, but if that is what they chose for her out of their weird desires then all I can do is document the results. They remain in the facility to this day and often engage in quiet chats, sleeping together, and on the occasion they enjoy doing various types of “foreplay” that almost always leads into intercourse. Reminds me of SCP-166 “The teenage succubus”, but unlike her, SCP-R34_ARA is always eager to please ARA 1-3 or any other personnel who wish to cuddle up next to “her”. Further research is required to discover the full range of SCP-R34_ARA's abilities, but until then...

This was recorded by Dr. Winds Aria.

- [ End of Report ] -

*Static*

*S a V e M e*

*Click*

- [ Addendum #1: Mykill_3 ] -

D-Darkness…? Wh-Why is it so dark all of a sudden? I-I can't see anything in here, and my ears aren't picking up my sonar bounces… b-but I do hear noises coming from… all around me I think? It's so warm and comforting in here, but it still seems to be pitch black, even though I know that my eyes are wide open right now, or at least I hope they are? I feel so adrift in this warm, endless void, my mind beginning to fade in and out of consciousness, and my body felt seemingly weightless here which I kind of enjoyed a lot. It's... nice here, really nice. Just as I thought all hope was lost, a light appeared before me, beckoning me towards it with a rhythmic beating akin to a heart. I walked to the soft, warm light to grasp it firmly within my hands, holding it close to my chest to never let it go until- 

*Beep* *BEEP* *BEEP* *Beep*

“What just happened!?” I let out a breathless gasp as the world finally came into focus, my mind still pounding from the abyss that I was previously trapped in but still thankful that I was able to wake again, and turning to the alarm I punched the snooze button only to recoil in pain as it was made out of some really sturdy materials, though to wake up like means that I missed something while was under... But what?

“Hello?” A voice? Whose voice am I hearing right now? After quickly sitting up and scanning my surroundings, one thing became clear; I wasn't my home in my bed at all. As I began to scan all the walls and even the ceiling for some kind of answer, I quickly put two and two together that this was indeed Mrs.Heart's house, but how did I get here? I took a long drag on my face with my hands, groaning from this weird cracking in my spine as I proceeded to shake my head to get all of my bearings back in working order. It took me a few minutes but I managed to sort everything out in my head, and from what happened earlier it looks like they both brought me back to their place to recuperate, and because of that I have to go and give them my thanks when I find them some time later. For now though, I decided to have another look around to see where that voice from earlier was coming from, but unfortunately I saw no culprit in sight, nor Mrs.Heart or Xros for that matter. After that thorough assessment of my surroundings I hopped off the bed and immediately went to look around the place some more, I mean, there wasn't really much else I could do as I am now, but I noticed that their drawers and closets were partially open so perhaps I could find something to wear, mostly because I couldn't find my own clothes anywhere. Well, I’m sure Xros wouldn't mind if I borrowed an extra pair of pants, or possibly a shirt even… Would he? I'll tell him that when I see him. Anyways, I went to the closet first to open it up, browsing inside their closet it seemed to house a lot of spare clothing and several knickknacks, though nothing really of use to me stood out at first, but they were kind of what I was expecting to see when it came down to those two lovers. On Mrs.Heart's side it seemed to mostly consist of a few baggy t-shirts, some compression shorts, and a few loose pairs of pants with the occasional long row of identical pink lingerie sets, along with a set of crystal blue and black dominatrix gear (with a riding crop hung up nearby), and then below that was a breast pump for some reason? Huh, it’s pretty worn around the edges, but it looks like it's been recently cleaned off so maybe she used it sometime after dropping me in their bed? Probably the case. Moving on, I discovered that next to the pump was a large, blackish-grey metal container labeled “For Mommy only” which smelled very musky when I got a good whiff of it, but turning away from that I got to see this adorable pair of finely stitched, white and gold thigh-high socks that read “I 💙 Bacon!”. Kekekeke, that's super cute! On Xross' side, it also consisted of a few baggy t-shirts, some shorts, and a few pairs of pants (albeit they looked unnaturally identical to one another with their blue and black color scheme and whatnot), but there was also a pair of blue and black thigh-highs with elbow-length gloves beside them that really stood apart from the others; complete with a pair of tight booty shorts, a frilled tube top with a winged heart on the front, and a studded... choker? Okay, they didn’t strike me as the BDSM types, but why the fuck not? There was also a pair of cooking aprons in there and one read “Kiss the Cook”, while the bigger one had “Taste Tester” written on it, but that wasn't what I was most interested in because when I pushed some of his clothes out of the way (still sidetracked by his own set of dominatrix gear complete with two cool hats for them both), I found myself coming face-to-face with an odd piece of clothing. It was a greenish-black dinosaur onesie with these big, red… Wait a second, isn't that th-

“Hello there.” The dinosaur onesie just... t-talked?

“AAAAAAAH!!! Wh-What the fuck are you?!” I jumped back from the sudden appearance of the mouth moving on its own, causing me to toss the strange piece of clothing back into the closet before slamming the doors shut in a blind panic, and after scrambling back onto my feet I quickly assumed a fighting stance. Well, half a fighting stance as I was more or less planning on jumping out the window if shit went south, but nonetheless something about this encounter did prove Xross’ theory of my mindset right, i-it kind of got me excited! A-A little too excited... Ahem, so taking my time to watch the closet doors I saw it easily slither its way out from the shade and into the light, stopping a few inches in front of me to stare into my eyes with its own vibrant red globes, and oddly enough its body reminded me of the slime girl from that dating sim game I played a while back; SCP-Musume. It slowly crawled towards me without a care in the world, completely unphased by my preset fighting stance, but even as it continued to approach me all it did was blankly stare at me with these big lovable eyes, and the longer that I stared at it the sooner it made me realize that I couldn't bring myself to try and hurt it... I-I don't know why but I just don't want to hurt it, so I let out a heavy sigh off to the side and dropped my guard entirely as I had no will to fight left in me, but still keeping an eye on the exits I slowly got down onto my knees to see what the little guy wanted, even going so far as to put out a hand for it sniff. The mossy blob managed to get in a few whiffs of my scent with its body, nibbling gently on all of my fingers before taking a second to lick on my palms like a puppy, and strangely enough I found it to be quite the pleasant entity to hang out with. It eventually stopped when it got a bead on me, quickly forgoing the licks and scent checking to snuggle itself up in my arms, letting out these sweet purrs that were nearly identical to a kitty's, though that does make me wonder something very important. Where the hell did this thing come from if it likes me so much? Did I order this creature? Did Xros give me a pet to take care of while I searched for a girlfriend? Is this one of those living sex toys? I shooed away the dirty thoughts from my head with a violent shake, focusing more on just hugging it close to my chest than my lower zone getting wet once or twice, and as I felt its warm body grind against mine all I could think about was how soft its body was, and how warm its body was compared to mine… almost like a pre-lubed flesh-light or a vagina. No, I shouldn't think like that, but while I was in my head the voice came back again, and this time it was a lot louder which gave me a bit of a scare.

"Your thoughts are rather tasty! I like you." I held the blob closer as the voice seemed to be coming from all around us, and I wasn't sure how friendly it was to mammals and gelatinous creatures so if it came for us then I was going to bolt the two of us out of here, no way I was going to let something bad happen to this cutie!

“Is someone there? Mrs.Heart?! Xros?! Where are you two?” Nobody answered my plight as I sat with the blob for several minutes in the quiet of their bedroom, and since I couldn't see or hear anything out of the ordinary I looked to the creature in my lap for an answer, grabbing it with both hands to carefully hold it up to my face before asking another question, and hopefully this time I could verify if it was my friends calling out to me or this small thing right in front of me.

“Did you… Did you say something to me little blob?” It stared at me for a solid minute with swirling red eyes of magmatic serenity before speaking up in an oddly seductive voice.

“☣Why yes Sugar, I most certainly did say hello to ya. Isn't that the appropriate greetin’ for when ya meet someone new?” As weird as this was I simply nodded to that notion, opting to just roll with the situation until I thought of what to do next, but since it said hello so politely I guess I should do the same.

“Ummm… Hi there, my name is-” It stopped me from talking by putting one of its “fingers” up to my lips, taking a second to stare at me with a more narrowed expression and a tilt of its "head", although while it was shushing me its eyes seemed to wander downwards to begin tracing the curvature of my frame as if it were planning on do something to me later. Perhaps, if I’m reading its body language right, it's having the same thoughts as me?

“☣My, my, my, well let me tell you somethin'; I already know your name Mykill and to be perfectly honest with ya, we've already met once before.” Wait a minute, it's telling me that we’ve met once before? How is that possible? Hold up, is this the creature that snatched me up back in the alleyway when I went to try and find that crocodile girl from the park?! I pulled it back to give it a steely gaze, unsure as to what exactly I was dealing with now but knowing full well that if had done something to that crocodile girl I wouldn't forgive it for it, but more importantly, what was it going to do to me now that we were alone because if my theory is correct then… 

“Alright you little slimy... thing, what exactly did you do to that croc gal back in the alley?!” I sneered at the creature jiggling in my hand like a bowl of fresh pudding, but it only responded to my hostility with a slow raise of its nubs, looking saddened by my accusation towards the whereabouts of my friends and the one person I was trying to go on a date with someday!

“☣I swear I haven't done anythin’ to her Sugar, honest.” It raised an eyebrow at me and through its complacent demeanor it seemed to be telling the truth, so I guess it was only after me for some weird reason.

“Well, in that case, wh-what are you doing at my friend's house?” It lowered its gaze to the floor, pushing its nubs together meekly before letting out a soft chuckle into the air, still looking like the most adorable ball of love in the whole world.

“☣Uh, well ya see... Your friends invited me over here to stay and rest up for a while because they felt bad for attackin’ me in that alley, and I humbly obliged to their little offer as I wasn't gonna make it to my house no how, and just like that I found myself sleeping soundly in their closet for the time bein'. I tend to feel safest in dark spaces, plus I wanted to stay close to you if at all possible...” Okay, that sounds reasonable enough, but then why all the secrecy and the weird behavior?

“Okay then, I only have one more question to ask you if this story is to be believed... Why did you grab me like that in the alley anyway? I’m all for surprise tackles but I didn’t even get a chance to know you, not that I needed to but it still would've been nice. I-If I'm being honest with you as well, I-I actually don’t mind getting jumped by creatures like you, in fact, I really like the adrenaline rush when it happens but hearing you now it seems kind of strange that you were the one to attack me? How were you even able to do that so quickly, you don't look very scary?” It looked down at the floor again, softly sighing to itself through its weird, bubbly throat and with a big inhale it went back to talking to me, not moving its eyes away from the ground as it spoke due to the subtle hints of remorse fillings its voice becoming more predominate this time around.

“☣Well Sugar I… I noticed that you were spyin’ on me back at the park, and don't take this the wrong way but I felt kind of creeped out by it. Usually I would enjoy someone as strappin’ as you givin' me a good look over, or a hug if you fancy those, but lately I’ve been rather antsy when it comes down to meetin' new people, so when I heard that you were followin’ me I had to corner you and tell ya to back off as fast as possible so I could go about my business in peace. I wasn’t in the right headspace yesterday, but that's only because I had just recently found out that I had lost some of my friends maybe about a weeks or so ago which put me into a pretty bad mood, and I thought that I had handled tellin' ya off with the right amount of aggression, but now that I'm lookin' back on it I don't think I handled it very well. I reckon that I just ain't any good at interactin' with folks anymore, a shame all things considered because I absolutely love to hang out with folks from all walks of life, the more the merrier as I always say! Overall I am truly sorry for our earlier scuffle, but somethin’ about when I caught you in my hands made me realize that I couldn’t help myself around ya, it was the most exhilarating feelin' by far as I was able to feel your truest, deepest desires to be with me comin' out in ripened bushels like nothin' I've ever felt before, and from that moment it all became much clearer on what ya really thought of me. So now I figured since you're up, why not ask you out on a date? That is somethin’ that you folks do around here sometimes, right? Although I would’ve preferred to ask ya out earlier, but well, your pals rushed in to save ya from my clutches thinkin’ that I was goin’ to kill ya or somethin’, and it didn't help that I looked like that so I understand why they were so aggressive now. I was only after your powerful mental desires, and I swear on my life to that one.” I stared at it in utter bewilderment as I've never been so flattered in my entire life, but to think that this thing was my dream girl all along... Wow, now I feel kind of silly about this whole situation. You know, I kind of like this! It, I-I mean, “She” was honestly one of the cutest little things ever and I would be happy to go out with her, not at all what I envisioned when it came down to finding a girlfriend like Mrs.Heart and Xros had suggested I do earlier, but like hell am I complaining about a cute slime girl being dropped onto my lap! Woo-Hoo! 

“You know what? I'd love to go out with you.” I hugged her tightly to my chest once more to whisper into… whatever she called her ears, and hearing that she gently cooed in my arms with a happy grin spread across her slimy face, and holding her there I felt her nubby little arms wrap themselves around me in a ginger hug for the ages. Minutes passed us by as the clock loudly ticked beside me, eventually dying down as we sat there in the care of each other's arms, letting the world slip away from view until it was just me and her. But even as warm as she made me feel, she also felt… heavier somehow? I had already let go of the hug, but she remained latched on to my body in a labored pant, something that only came to life due to her gelatinous frame rapidly expanding and shifting all over the place. Muscly limbs jutted out from her core in a splash of green muck, each becoming dense enough that I wouldn't fall through them in a matter of seconds, along with the addition of a powerfully large tail that whipped out from behind her and into the air, but she wasn't done just yet as her newfound face melted away to reveal a pair of plump, bombshell lips and two lava-lamp like eyes which drew themselves forth to make up the rest of her crocodile-like physique. Sure enough she became covered in a fine layer of thick, armored scales along with adopting a few sword-like claws on her hands and feet, but when I fell flat on my back I couldn't close my jaw fast enough as I stared slack-jawed at her massive D-Cup boobs, her wide, brood-mother style hips, and her fat, mountable ass which instinctively made me reach a hand out to try and touch this impressively voluptuous body or hers for just a moment. Or two...

“H-How did you do that? You were so small just a few seconds ago, wh-where did all of this extra… stuff come from?” I absentmindedly groped her side pudge until her nail ran its way under my chin to get me to look up at her femme-fatale inspired features, but with a kiss on the lips I instantly melted in her hands like putty.

“☣It just so happens to be one of the many abilities that I possess, Sugar! Now why don’t you and I get to know each other on a more, um, how do you say it? Oh yes… “Intimate level” ?” She helped me to my feet by lifting my up from under my arms, and feeling her grip on my biceps I could tell that her strength was not something to be taken lightly, but after dropping me down gently she outstretched her hands for me to grab and I took them both hastily, which as soon as our fingers intertwined I felt this bizarre spark in the back of my brain going off that told me to “keep her close and never let her go”. A gentle look found its way into her eyes as my hands drifted towards her stomach, and after squishing it as slowly as I could I found it remarkably entertaining, but be that as it may I would still glance up at her every so often just in case she wanted me to stop, but that never came to pass as she simply smirked at my meticulous movements while continuing to tower over me like a guardian angel, and as I jiggled her gut around some more she began to giggle at the way it was able to bounce and sway within my grasp. Every movement that I made to her stomach was very therapeutic to me, hypnotically so, but she must have thought so as well because it only took a few seconds before she herself started joining in on the fun, taking it within both of her hands and bouncing it up and down so it could jiggle some more for me.

“Kyekeke… Th-This is really something else, but I'm kind of curious about one thing..." She tilted her head as I coughed into my fist nervously, scrunching up tighter and tighter into myself as she leaned in to hear what devious little thing I had cooking up in my mind, all while sporting this very knowing grin on her face.

"Wh-What else can you do besides shape shift your body?” A few bubbles popped in her lava-lamp eyes when the question was asked, causing her to titter into her hand which slowly turned into a boisterous laughing fit that ended abruptly when she leapt at my face, biting mere inches away from my snout before bellowing out a low growl which complimented her devilishly lewd grin splendidly.

Well Sugar, how’s about you and I find that one out together?” I will admit that I might have been halfway distracted with rubbing her belly so I wasn’t fully listening to her deliciously cooing her words into my ears, but despite all that, I tried to think about her offer some more but I was unfortunately switched in my priorities because of the sudden assault to my loins from her acting like a rabbit in heat towards me. Fingers slid down my sides as kisses were planted onto my bare chest, then a few graced my abdomen with her fingers now dragging their way down my hips until she was down on her knees, a bit upsetting that I had to put a pause on the squishing to let her check out my wares, but I really enjoyed this perfect trade-off nonetheless! Keke, uh, jeez I can't believe this is happening! I have a girlfriend! Yes~! M-More enticed than ever I reveled in the attention to detail she was putting into this sexual build-up, just the fact that she was able her pull off my underwear using a singular sharpened claw had me sweating bullets, but the way she kept her eyes locked onto mine caused my heart to beat twice as fast! E-Even when my semi-flaccid dick fell out of my pants and hit her in the face on the way out, she didn’t seem to mind the surprise cock slap to the head, but I still apologized for its unruly size compared to my own body regardless. Even more so, it was nice to see that she didn’t seem to mind my size either, but I guess that makes sense when your leagues above me in terms of size and shape. Her bare, glossy skin and hefty, domineering size alone were enough to crush and smother my entire body into dust, and because of that I'm sure she'd take advantage of her bodies natural abilities if she wanted to, or if I asked her nicely to do so, though I never felt that to be the case with her and I'm not entirely sure why I feel that way about her. I just... do? The sight of her gawking at my cock growing in size felt weird, like, the sheer intensity of her gaze being dead-set on my crotch while her fingers hastily tore their way past her stomach to dive headlong into her wet cunt just brought up a few reasons for concern within me, but maybe I'm thinking way too much into this. Y-Yeah, that's probably it. Tilting my head past her mountainous ass I couldn't help but gulp when I found the small puddle below her, a crystal clear puddle that was rapidly accumulating enough fragrant juices to make it seem like she hadn’t been with someone before in months, or maybe even years for that matter, but with just one, sloppy lick against the underside of my lengthy girth I felt the exact same way as her as she soon forced this estranged whimper out of my throat that I didn't even realize I was capable of making. I-I wonder if I’m her first? Nah, probably not… She slowly pressed me down onto the floor in front of her, chuckling softly at the fact that I was trying to cover up my rampant cock with my hands with no apparent luck, but much to my pricks' satisfaction, she was still very much able to move my hands aside to turn them into braces for me before she placed a slippery mitt on it to start rubbing me off nice and slow. I thanked her through a few inaudible murmurs for taking her time with me, and she told me to think nothing of it until a large splatter of warm pre-cum fell upon my erection and her hand in generous volumes, stopping us both as a layer of blush clouded my face to no end. I-I was infatuated by her gentle smile, something I only saw briefly as my body convulsed into an arc once she gave my tip a smooch, forcing me to dig my hands into the tile as I was about to fall over from the shock of orgasming, but it was a false alarm thankfully... For now. L-Luckily it only took a small shake of my head to snap me out of the trance I was in, granting me a chance to scoot back a tad and push down my dick for just a few seconds, but it did me no good as she was still eager to poke around my body for another taste.

Aww, come on Sugar, what's wrong? Don'tcha wanna have some fun with little ol' me?” Softly rubbing against my cheek I felt the heat from her body soak into me as I leaned heavily into her palm, kissing it gently before laughing a bit to myself over how scattered my head was right now, but while she drew circles onto my chest in wait of an answer I just took a deep breath to let out all of my confusions and doubts about what was going to happen next.

“Ye-Yes I want to do it with you, it's just… it’s just, wouldn't you rather that we do it on that soft bed over there instead of this hard ass floor? I assure you that you'll thank me in the long run if we do.” She turned to the bed, a small smirk now appearing from her lips that soon became a large, toothy grin once she set her sights back on me, but she was then caught off-guard when I dove in for a smooch on her plump lips as I wanted to get a taste of that crocodile's savory meat early which was no trouble for her of course as she could give me as much as I wanted and then some. Parting from the kiss her gaze lowered back down onto my toned frame while the strands from our foreign exchange hung heavy between us, causing a ember-like surge to run all throughout her body as she began insatiably licking her lips like a wolf who had been starved for weeks on end, and to try and satiate that appetite I held up my arms in good faith to say to her that she should do with me as she will... And that was the best idea I've ever had! With a throaty laugh she rolled the length of her shoulders a few times over until out popped from her upper back these four, slimy black tentacles that oozed out small dollops of tar-like goo from their tips, and before I knew it they had swiftly wrapped themselves around my waist to then hoist my small ass high into the air for her viewing pleasure until we were able to see eye-to-eye on her terms this time, but her vicious features were going to make me go feral in a few seconds if she didn’t bend me over and shatter me into pieces right now I know that for sure! Pulling me in close enough to lick my neck shot a devastating tingle down my spine that ended up causing me to leak a few more beads of cum onto their tiled bedroom flooring, and as we approached the bed her licks managed to evolve into a full-on onslaught of deep, sensual kisses all along my upper body, each lasting minutes longer than the last one until she was leaving a hickey with each new smooch she gave to my form. Once close enough to the bed she proceeded to effortlessly toss me onto the its center, causing me to bounce up just enough for her to intercept me on the way back down with her tendrils, and as I laid there flat on my back one thing became quite clear, and it was the fact that my body had completely submerged itself into the soft, pillow-like surface of their bed far faster than when I was on it just a few minutes ago. To sink even further in their bed was distracting me from her advances, a trap laid out for me to fall into somehow which forced me to readjust constantly just to find the right position where I could escape from its vacuum-like pull, and after battling it out with the bed I finally achieved the best position possible only to then look up and yelp as she had long since made her way over the edge of the bed’s frame to join me in the festivities. My breath became as shallow as hers did, and with each step that she made towards her advance brought with it a growl heavier than the air around us, and in no time at all the distance between us had all but vanished which left her to hover longingly by the stout mass in between my legs. She lingered patiently over my throbbing member, flicking it every now and again to start back up the stream of cum to let it fall against my chest, and with a single finger she began to trace down her lips, then to her neck for a while as she made a small cutting motion with her thumb until she reached her large, supple breasts to give them a firm squeeze. I coughed from the villainous gesture with sweat pouring out in droves that I couldn't wipe away fast enough for my liking, partially turning away to panic internally until I was painfully snatched by the cheeks to be brought back to her gaze, getting a full face of slimy tongue as her on me grip tightened hard enough to pry my mouth open nice and wide for her. Deep throating me with her tongue I tapped at her sides to let me breathe, but her strength to continued to outweigh my need for oxygen so I had to pry her out of my throat with all my might, holding her face back while her tongue lashed wildly towards my face once again to try and find a way back inside me, but as much as wanted to hold her back I found myself slowly losing the battle of brawns until an idea sparked into my head which I thought would let me hide from her tongue, but to that I was terribly mistaken. I thought that if I buried my face in between her breasts it would give her some time to cool off, but somehow I forgot that I knew jack shit about her anatomy so come to find out, going into her breasts was exactly what she wanted! I found myself being squished between her voluptuous breasts, each pulsing with a soft hum that massaged my head until my mind began to slur, but I didn't realize that something was horribly wrong until the sounds of the world became filtered through a layer of water... Wait, what?!

"H-Hey, hold on! Stop! STOP!" She spat me out of her body in a huge, wet splat of black goo and I coiled up on the bed to clench my pounding chest with both hands, blinded by the daze of love that she let loose in my mind just now by her almost swallowing me up whole, and then it hit me... Is there a way to fit inside of her? I tried to ask her about it but when I opened my mouth to speak, all that came out was a hefty groan because she had found her way down to my crotch again, which was my fault as I had practically left myself wide open for an attack like this.

“Ngh, f-fuck me, how is your mouth so warm?! I-I think I’m gonna-Fuck~!” As I moaned out in response to her head bobbing up and down my length I begged for her to use her tongue again, and holy shit did she deliver! Pulling up slowly with gulps scattered in between I got to watch the most wondrous display of dexterity as she took that snake in her mouth and used it to jerk me off like a third hand, all while her own were waving in that "Ta-Da" like fashion, but not wanting to show off too much she decided to go down even further, smashing her head into my crotch with enough force to shake the bed and nearly crack my pelvis! T-To keep my spunk from getting everywhere I threw my hands atop her head to press her down long enough for me to finish, which thankfully stopped my lower half from jerking about, but in doing so it just made me want to orgasm even faster, and I had to fan myself off some when her tongue spilled out of her mouth and onto my balls like a large serpent from the Amazon, slithering maliciously across my orbs until it hit my weak sp-spot!

“AAAAAH~! Wait! WAIT! N-Not there, d-don’t go-AAAAH~! OH YES!” Reflexively, my legs latched themselves around her head and neck until I was a tight little ball of moans, unable to speak or breath, just cum! I-I couldn't hold back what was stirring in my balls any longer so I just went with it and busted a fat load down into her stomach, listening in to her hastily gulping it all along the way until she recalled her tongue to use as a sort of blocker to keep as much of my spunk down as she could, but with a neck like hers it really wasn’t much of a problem. After a couple of condensed gulps she slid off of my member to shoot me a sultry look, crawling away from it to make her way up to my face to rub her cheek upon my own, and with a small bite to the neck she wrapped herself around me until we were unfathomably intermingled with one another like a game of Twister.

" Ready for round two Sugar? I’ve got so much more in store for ya, and from what your friend down there keeps telling me, you’ve got a lot more in store for me as well~!” Nervously fiddling with my fingers it wasn't even a question that I wanted to do that again, but this time around I was curious as to just how far we could take this...

“Oh? Well how about we take it up a notch then?” She clapped her hands together excitedly before getting to work on her positioning, scooting forward until her breasts had me smothered underneath them, and through a few groans she slammed down her pussy atop my cock. The tight fleshy walls of her puffy cunt encompassed my entire length all the way down to the base, little bumps of wriggling tendrils littered the inner lining to her vaginal walls, each moving separately but at the same time they had a sway to them that felt similar to an ocean tide against the sandy shores. Freshly made lubricant streamed from her pussy as she began slapping away at my crotch below, body now rocking the bed with every new bounce that she made and her claws were hooked into my shoulders to give her something to hold on to, a bit painful but I could t-tough it out... I-I think?

“Easy there, we don’t want to completely-Ah~! I mean, we don’t want to completely ruin their bed frame in one sitting now!” She merely rolled her eyes to that, patting my head before going back to her work.

No promises Sugar~!” The bunny hops to my crotch grew louder as time went on, racking in all the wet gushes of her hot fluids on my balls that I could ever need, but it still had me covering my mouth to stop the incessant girly moans that I was making as I wanted to sound somewhat presentable to her, but since she moved my hands out of the way I could only scream louder which I did in a healthy supply. Minutes later I noticed that her hands were fumbling to find my own, and I could see that it was hard for her to get a good bead on them so I put them out for her to latch onto, and when she made contact with them she slammed them back down onto the bedding to dive in for another bite on my neck.

“B-Be careful with my neck please, it's been really sensitive lately so try not to go too deep okay?” She didn’t respond to my plea at all, her growls as she took another bite onto the opposite side of my neck were all that I was able to get out of her, along with very consistent humps that were closing in on my mind until I felt a bubbling well of cum shoot up to the tip of my dick like a geyser. My toes curled and I bit down on my bottom lip as her humping grew more and more desperate, speeding up to an exponential level until her assault on my erect shaft caused her to crush my hands like tissue paper! She heard my screams from below her breasts, prompting her to reluctantly pull away to get into a heated cowgirl position, and now that I’m looking at her like this, the bulge of my dick going in and out of her stomach was a lot more prominent than I first thought. It showed up more and more as she smashed down onto my hips harder and harder, practically breaking them in the process but something about getting to fantasize myself inside of her body instead of my cock-Ngh... Huff, huff… I WANT TO GO INSIDE! I slammed both of my hands into the bedsheets beside me, burying my claws so deep inside of them that I started to tear them up from the inside, b-but of course I felt so bad for decimating their furniture, but I-I… Huff, Hah… I didn’t care, I just want to be inside of her and stimulate her from the inside out! The feelings of her overweight cunt grinding against my fat prick were everything that I had ever wanted and more, but I bet she’d enjoy having me squirm up inside her for hours on end after she chased me in the dark of the forest, a fresh prey to really sink her teeth into! KYEKEKEKEKE, Holy FUCK, I need this so badly! I need every single tentacle of hers lodged inside of my ass while I’m trapped deep within the scorching walls of her momentous asshole, just the sheer size of her ass meant that she must’ve been packing an asshole big enough to keep me inside? Right? RIGHT?! Let me crawl up inside of her! I love her so much and I want to go even deeper than ever before, it's the only thing that could make this 100 times better!

“So ya want me to devour ya whole with my ass, huh? And if I used all of my tentacles to penetrate your tight backdoor while you were inside then that would be okay with you, right? I mean, if that's what ya want Sugar, then I'd be more than happy to oblige! Although it’s a little unorthodox for someone as cute as you to be so interested in my ass like this, but at the same time, you’ve piqued my curiosity quite a lot. My original compatriots never thought to do somethin’ like this with me, so how do ya suppose we go about this because you’re goin’ to need a hell of a lot of lung capacity to be swimming inside my body for any length of time.” I, wait... how did she hear that?! Can she read my mind or something, and if so, does she really want to do it with me? Even on the verge of an orgasm I still somehow managed to compile my thoughts together enough to ask her a question.

“Di-Did you just... read my mind? Oh no, wait, uh, I-I was just rambling off ideas is all! Kekeke, it was nothing but a crazy idea, just something to completely forget about! Yep, that's it! Uh... Ahem, b-but if I were to ask you about it out loud, would you be willing to do that for me Ms…? Uh, oh crap! I never got a chance to ask you your name! We were so hot and heavy together and it totally slipped my mind to ask you that! I’m so sorry for not at least being a tad bit formal towards you!” I clapped my hands together in forgiveness for my rudeness, I can't believe that I haven't even asked her for her name yet! It would help me get to know her better, and besides, saying she and her over and over again isn't very romantic, or viable to say the least.

“Oh my word Mykill, there’s no need to apologize to me… Unff… If I’m bein’ honest with ya now, I’ve never really had a name of my own since the day that I was created, so tell ya what, how’s about you pick me out the fanciest name to call me? Huff, huff… Oh, and do make it quick because I’m gettin’ rather close to finishin’, and after bondin’ with someone like you again I feel so at peace with my body, even back in the alleyway when you were getting all flustered by my attack on your body it made me love you even more… Hehehe, I must be on the money because you're blushin’ pretty hard right now, and I th-AAH FUCK~! I'm way closer than I thought! J-Just hurry up and call me somethin' Sugar, ANYTHIN’ AT ALL, I’M ALL YOURS!” In the brief moments right before I came, one name stood out in my mind as she pierced my tender backside with one fleshy tendrils after another, pushing them so far inside my butt that they began pressing into my prostate, so with all the gusto that I could muster I shouted it out! The name I chose was one of the first female characters that I ever played…

“I'm cumming Eliza! Promise me that you'll be mine forever, and I promise to be strong for you in every way possible!” Eliza lit up to the name, dawning a bright green glow that pulsed throughout her body like verdant waves, and at the epicenter of it all was a crimson shine in the shape of a heart, one that she let me touch until the lights went away from body to leave her a normal, mossy green and black crocodile yet again.

“OH THANK YOU SUGAR, NOW CUM FOR ME! STUFF ME FULL LIKE A TURKEY ON THANKSGIVIN’ AND I’LL MAKE SURE TO DEVOUR YOU WHOLE BY THE END OF THIS! AAH~!” I covered my mouth to make my muffle scream to the sky, all while the nerves in my body were freaking the fuck out! It was almost as if every last ounce of cum that I had stored in my nuts somehow erupted forth at once, o-only for half of it to splatter against my thighs and hers while the rest was absorbed into the abyss of her tentacle infested snatch! It was more than the normal amount that I usually get when I masturbate by myself, and even more so than when I had that threesome with Xros and Mrs.Heart earlier! I-I can't believe how excited I'm getting from this, just this chance to pump her full of this much spunk was amazing, and seeing the way that her tongue hung from her mouth like a dangling serpent in a tree was nothing compared to the thing she was doing with her eyes that made them glow brighter the longer she rode me for. Bubbly red circles popped in her eyes as I came for a solid ten minutes straight, and my body felt so good but hella tired from the massive ejaculation bomb that I had just let loose upon her world, a-although something seemed pretty off about her all of a sudden... I let go of my mouth and used my arms to prop myself up enough to see her looming visage better, and it was foreboding, to say the least, but her eyes started to turn this bizarre shade of dark red while I looked at her. Eliza's head then slumped over in a relaxed manner that almost made it look like she had no bones in her neck anymore, and once our eyes met she had adopted this glazed-over expression which was slightly creeping me out, but as soon as I thought that; her body began to react to me and her eyes lit up like a lava lamp once more, almost as if she had been awoken from a dream somehow. Sh-Should I... ask her what just happened? M-Maybe? On the flip side of things, that lovely shade of scarlet was way more comforting to look at than that bloody black abyss that her eyes tried adopting, still, I knew that I was ready to do more with her, but I didn’t realize how powerful that last shot was going to be and as I ruminated on it more I wasn’t even sure if I could muster up any more cum out of me. I probably didn’t even have enough stamina in the tank to go another round, let alone several, but I wanted her to fuck me so badly that I just-WAIT! My post nut clarity just hit me in full force, allowing to remember the anal thing that I wanted to try, and I sat up so fast that it nearly made Eliza leap off my crotch! 

“Okay, so can I go into your ass now? It’ll be like shoving a massive vibrating dildo up your ass, I even come built with different speeds for maximum pleasure.” The fuck does that mean you idiot? Well, as confusing as it was to say aloud, she still got a chuckle out of it so I guess it wasn't all bad.

“Of course you can Sugar, meanwhile I’ll be over here using all of my tentacles to plow that tight virgin-smellin' asshole of yours! I hope ya cleared your schedule for today because I don't plan on going easy on ya for a second!” Her words hit me like a truck, was she serious?! Please tell me that she’s being serious?! She gave me a partial nod with a toothy grin on her face, hands rubbing together in fiendish anticipation for the meal that was bestowed upon her this day, a telltale sign that she was totally gonna do it! WOOHOO! Fucking break my asshole with your tentacles and devour me with you thick butt cheeks Eliza, my body is ready! I couldn't stop thinking about her making me her toy or putting me in skimpy clothes just like Mrs.Heart does to Xros, I bet she would just love to defile my body like that! I bit my finger and rubbed my thighs together, feeling all hot and bothered by the raunchy thoughts that now flooded my mind, but now that I have someone to act them out with my life couldn't get any better! I-I've always wanted Mrs.Heart to toy with me but I get super nervous whenever I meet her, wait… I-I hope I'm not upsetting Eliza by thinking these thoughts. I sat up the best I could to see what her reaction would be, greeted only by a fiendish smirk which stretched itself across her features with teeth bared and tongue lashing out, tail adrift in a sway of metronome style movements. Uh, ahem, I-I think she heard me… loud and clear.

“Uh, uh… S-So, did you hear all of that or are you just thinking of something really funny?” Eliza just laughed it off, pinching my cheeks until I laughed along with her before she dove in for another jumpscare bite a few inches in front of my face, hiking my breath up until I... D-Dammit Xros, I can already hear you laughing at me!

“Oh my, what an interestin’ defense mechanism ya got there... Hehehe, but I don't mind it at all Sugar, just wanted to size you up first before we got started, and do keep those wonderful little fantasies comin' because I'm starvin'!” I was shaking and sweating from all the thoughts that ran through my mind, but to get a free pass on my fantasies too?! Oo~! While I was imagining a fantasy soirée for her I didn't even notice that her tentacles were already on me until they were mere inches away from my face, each dripping with the same gooey substance that she was made of and eager to please my body in a very dubious manner! They playfully “licked” my cheeks and nipples to get a good feel for me, and she joined in by giving me another smooch on the lips, taking a moment to consolidate herself together before we went for a new position. She smiled wickedly at the way my cock flicked at her backside, noting that it was more eager to get back into her than I could ever be, and to that I agree. Crawling off my body she headed down to the end of the bed, scratching the covers to make them fluffier upon her arrival before she spun around to intentionally present herself to me, and when she deemed them fit enough she sat up on her knees to give her knuckles a few small cracks before she directed her tendrils to lift me up and over her body for one last smooch. We parted from the kiss, having her leave me to cough from the mass in her mouth stretching out my throat for the third time today, but as I sputtered for a couple of minutes Eliza finally allowed me to see the glazed doughnut that rested between her thunderous legs in full display! N-Now that I was actually in front of it of course. My legs were trembling like a vibrator on high and with a giggle she put my face close enough to her anus so I could give it a kiss, but then the atmosphere was quickly shifted when she began pulling me back, and it didn’t take me long before I realized what was going on, so with my ass clenched shut I braced for impact!

“Take a deep breath back there Sugar, it may as well be your last if you’re not careful!” She whispered it to me in such a soothing tone of voice, so with a large inhale I watched as everything around me went completely dark, and before long, I was gone... For about 5 seconds. She pulled me out to let the tendrils detach themselves from my face, only to then push me back in even farther with a monumental groan, and then back out again as her puffy anus was trying to stretch itself to accommodate for my fuzzy body, but the brief glimpses of her ass on display showed me all I wanted to see before I was shoved back in. It was bathed in a thick layer of pungent moisture, beading out sparkling drops of nectar to me through its constricting, darkened skin, akin to a siren’s call that begged me to stay just so I could drown in her ass like I was meant to! I disregarded the need to breath so I could focus more on giving her holy backside a deep smooch, and I used whatever strength that I had to keep myself there, just licking away at its bounty with reckless abandon and such a hunger to feed! Her moss colored backdoor blended effortlessly with the predominantly swampy skin that surrounded it, visibly pulsing out jets of steam while tentacles writhed about in my presence once I drew closer to its wondrously squishy surface!

“Are you ever goin’ to let me stick you in or are you just goin’ to keep praisin’ my asshole until I fall asleep?” Do I really have to choose? Well, she does have a point, I can't stay here forever, and it's not fair to leave her out of this...

“Pl-Please, just let me taste it a bit longer Eliza, its taste is ingrained in my brain and I don’t want it to leave just yet! I beg of you!” After letting out a snicker she agreed with my request to worship her beautiful ass for just a few moments more, but if my nude body was going to be inside of her so soon then I would need to work diligently on lubing her asshole up to my likings, I want it to be as slimy as possible when I make contact with its effervescent dark spot! Pressing against her anal lining with my snout this time managed to send a ripple of depravity throughout my entire body, prompting my cock to shoot a hot load onto the bed from the overstimulation, and I could feel the slight hints of her impatient needs growing by the second as she began throwing more of her tendrils into my own anal cavity, but I just needed… one… more… lick! I was pulled away from her ass to be judged by her, weak and on the verge of a climax to be sized up by her harrowing gaze, and sure enough I was deemed worthy enough to be crammed into her dark nether regions with a powerful thrust forward! A sly smirk was the last thing I saw before I was back at her sweet, slightly musky ass, getting marked up and down by her like the prey that I am! I’m all marked up with her scent now, so that means others have to stay away from my body unless they want to deal with her, but nevertheless I continued smearing my face across her gigantic rump, growing dizzier and dizzier as the aroma overpowered my senses, but almost immediately after I gave myself over to her steamy muff I was then happily stuffed into her pulsating inside with both arms forwards in order to pull them wide open. The dripping moisture oozing from the dark green chasm seemed to beckon me further along, and before I could even say thank you to her, much less do anything else, another round of tendrils leapt out at me to snatch me up by my face along with a few around my legs as a bracer which tilted me to the maximum height needed for the dive! My vision had gone completely dark as her heated channel devoured me, it slimed my hair up nicely with the mix of clear, female lubricants and my previous slobber, matting it all down to my warm underbelly like a bottle of crazed styling gel. The next to go in was my shoulders and they slid in with the same ease as my head did, and in my excitement I began pulling myself in faster than her tendrils could, pushing and stroking her silky smooth walls as I frantically used my echolocation through the inner workings of her intestines to scope out the fastest way to the bottom. I took a second to blink over to my bat eyes, a genetic trait of mine that was far more useful to me now now that I'm in complete darkness, and with this monochromatic view of everything that pulsated from my newfound touch I put my strikes and gropes to the test by hitting all the right places that usually make me cum, and in doing so her thighs instantly snapped shut around me… Locking me up, forever! W-Well not forever, but I wish it was. Smothering me with the strength and heat from her innards as they all involuntarily contracted around my body brought me to a state of pure bliss, it was as if her entire infrastructure was vibrating in time with our heartbeats just for us to enjoy this to the fullest, and in the comfort of the dark I felt her tendrils helping to push me through her intestines a bit faster, pulling my body along for the ride with shuddering gasps in between that no one but me could hear. Just then, a large mass of tentacles pummeled my prostate until I screamed, a useless scream that was about as good as a water gun against the sun, but as soon as they let me get comfortable I began masturbating for what felt like hours! With a butt infested with tentacles I reclined against her squishy innards, my body now engulfed so tightly in here that I could do this to my leisure, mired in all of the pussy and lubricant that I could dream of! It’s like taking a warm bath made entirely out of slime, only instead of sitting there with nothing to do, the bathtub was sentient and hellbent on giving me a whole-body embrace along with an extensive colonoscopy, slipping, sliding, and taking pleasure from every motion I made within it. Inspired by the promise that I made to her earlier my body had long since become firmly erect, and so, so much more feral towards this next phase of intercourse... She needed to feel this lust, this energy within me, so to give it to her I began to feverishly thrust my hips out in any direction I could to grind my beastly shaft inside her until she was oozing out fluids of delight. I madly humped at every crevasse I could find until my dream abruptly ended when she pulled me out of her gut for some strange reason, even with my pleas to stay inside for longer I was forcefully evicted by her small army of tendrils, lost and dazed with nowhere else to go… So there I was, face to face with the only one who could give me the feelings of pure, blissful ignorance again, but she declined me that chance even as I stared at her with a breathless face that screamed for her to please let me go back in, puppy dog eyes and all!

“Wh-What are you gonna do to me now? Did you not like it Eliza?! Why did you pull me away?"

“I was just takin' a breather Sugar, calm down, plus... I just wanted to give you a smooch before I thought about crammin’ you back in there...” Seriously?! I pleaded with her to increase the anal festivities, to let me back in to her rectal chambers until something stupid caught my attention, but alas, she covered my mouth with her hand while the other was put to her own as just a singular finger, and I writhed in her grip to try to get back into her asshole but her tentacles kept me complacent by tightening around my wrists until I stopped entirely. I felt a sense of frustration rise within because of her teasing me like this, but at the same time, this loss of control… This i-inability to move, or scream, o-or even think was such a turn on! She leaned close to my ears, bringing with her loose chittering that bounced against the walls of my eardrums to seductively whisper the last thing I was ever gonna hear for a long while… 

"When we bonded in the alleyway Sugar I felt this tug towards you, and in that moment I became yours to hold and to love unconditionally, but then when you came in me I got to hear all of the thoughts that were running through your mind and I just lost it! And, now that I've gotten my claws dug into that mind of yours, there's only one more thing you need to know before I give you what you want…" Her tentacles rimmed my anus ever so delicately while she purred into my ears, and in a split second my eyes could only see darkness and my body could only feel her sexual heat as it grew hotter and hotter with every kick of my leg, but those words... I will cherish those words forever.

"...If I'm gonna be your predator Sugar, then you better be the best damn prey I ever had the pleasure of takin' down, cause I ain't huntin' no game who don't fight till their last breath! So fight me ya varmint, I want to hear ya SCREAM!"

Oh. FUCK. YES! She said it with a deafening snarl in her voice, saliva dangling from her teeth as she roared out a ceremonial battle-cry for the ages, but just as I thought this couldn’t get better I soon felt the weight every one of her tentacles crushing my asshole until I couldn't feel my legs anymore! My ass was stretched beyond recognition and with a little kiss to my forehead she forcefully shoved me back inside where I once again got to feel all of her warm, sweetened fluids fall onto my being, basking me with the blissful state of mind once more... Back inside her intestine was dizzyingly euphoric, new tendrils helped part my butt nice and wide for another set to follow suit, then something happened under the guise of her gut, she-Hrk?! 

“Internal tendrils incomin’, my sweet little morsel! Don’t let yourself go anytime soon you hear me, keep on punchin’ and kickin’ in there until I’ve gone stupid from cummin’ so hard! I’m not lettin’ you out until then, got it?!” AAAAHH!! FUCK… It's s-so deep… The wet slapping sounds of-Hah, please go faster! O-Of… Ngh, of her tentacles cramming themselves in me were muffled because of the way her body mass crushed my ears… One tentacle after another began funneling into my mouth, and even more made their way down my urethral track until my balls were infested with her expansive mass of tendrils, denying my body any hope of release! Run-run-running mercilessly through my insides, packing me tighter than a meat-lovers pizza for a giant, and I did my level best to punch and kick inside her body but it was so hard to do, even letting my muffled screams permeate through the mouthful of sex was so hard to do! Keep fighting Mykill, keep fighting! Oh… go faster, break me in and make me your slutty little fuck toy Eliza, please do it to me. I-Is this what its like to be with someone?! Fuck~! Milk me dry and suffocate me until I can't think straight! I have to thank them both for helping to bring us together… Huff, huff… I love this so much, I might cry… Uh, why do her tentacles feel so much bigger in me all of a sudden? It feels like they're going to burst at any moment inside of me and turn me into her private cum-dumpster! B-Back in the alley, i-if Xros and Mrs.Heart didn't stop her… W-Would this have happened sooner? Ah, who cares… All I want is for her to cram more in me! The feeling of having ten, no… twenty tentacles all wriggling and constantly squirming in my backside while my oxygen slowly decreased was only enhanced by the feeling of every breath being my last… My wrists and ankles were constricted of all movement so I couldn’t fight anymore, my neck was stuffed with tentacles so I couldn’t breathe anymore, and she even managed to slip some into my ears until they were inside of my brain so I couldn't think anymore… They were in my head, whispering commands to me that I agreed to without even fully understanding what they really were, but one thing was for certain, them telling me what I am to her and how to please her more was the perfect melody to listen too… I’m prey and my mind feeds her, all of this was to get the biggest high that I had ever experienced in my life because it helps feed her... I was no longer a trapped mouse desperately seeking a way out, no longer biting and kicking at everything that looked threatening, I was just food in the jaws of the cat being swallowed whole… I don't want to be her toy anymore, I like being her prey… It feels nice to be in here with her… She pulled me out of her body sometime later to hang me up by my ankles, calmly removing all of the tentacles from my orifices to see my leak her juices, but making sure to keep the ones in my ears while we talked to give me more commands. I like her voice, it's so soothing to listen to...

“Oh my, let me get a good look at ya. Hehehe, you are by far the tastiest thing that I have ever had the chance to eat from! I think that I might’ve found the most delectable prey to feast upon in all my years! One that’s devoted to me for all eternity, never needin' to between bein' my prey or not because they've always been one, right? Yes you are, you are by far the most perfect treat for me Sugar! Now tell me… What are you to me?” My whole body shut down as her words rang in my ears, my heart was pounding out of my chest as words left me at every chance they got, making me a stuttering mess that just wanted to be hunted down and "devoured"… I’m prey to her, that’s what I am! I'm prey, I'm game...

“Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk… Ya got to say it out loud because otherwise it don’t count, so I'll ask again, what are you?”

“I’m your prey forever and always, someone for you to hunt down and take for all that I'm worth, the perfect game who will adapt and survive and fight till my last breath until your hunger is satisfied! Is that what you wanted to hear, huh?!” Her tendrils speared into my brain in response to my aggression, smashing into my thoughts to grab every last piece of information that they could while she manically laughed into the distorted ether, so much so that I couldn't hold in my cum any longer! I thought I was out for the count but she somehow had me pumping out more, causing semen to pool under me in large sticky clumps while my legs pathetically twitched for a chance to escape, determined to run where there was none… 

“Still fightin’ against me prey, even after gettin’ us to both cum like this? You're a much tougher game to put down than I would've first expected… Wanna go another round?” I coughed up some gunk onto the bed sheets before turning back to her, a drive to give it my all now fueling my every move, and in just a few minutes I was back to kicking and punching like never before!

“Hunt me down Eliza, please allow me the chance to do this with you again! I'm not done yet, I'm not done...” She bit down onto one of my ears, growling and digging into my as hard as she could while using a tentacle to jerk off my slutty fun-stick, all while my balls were crying out from her constantly draining me of the last reserves I never even knew existed, but she refused to let up and I let out my most primal bat screech until my throat was scratched to hell and back! B-But her voluptuous form denied me that luxury once she squished me into her large breasts, even my m-mental cries for help were n-nullified by the tendrils infected my mind… My eyes rolled back as I let the waves of pain and pleasure take me… Huff, Huff… Kyekekeke, the warm tips of her other tentacles struggling to get back inside me was such an intoxicating feeling, fighting and overlapping one another as they constantly dripped hot lube onto my extremely puffy anal cavity all in an attempt to be the next one in, greedy little bastards who were begging to stuff me full… Huff, huff, huff… H-How much more can fit in me?! My body was already dripping with her lusty leavings, and her tendrils were still inside of my head, so what could my plus-sized predator want from me now? Eliza tossed my near lifeless body onto the floor puddle made out of our own juices, catching me last second by tying my arms behind my back and placing me onto my knees in front of her, and for a moment I could only stare helplessly as she towered over me from afar, even resting at the bed’s edge she was a monstrous adversary that I'm quickly losing my mind over. Do I still have a mind to lose? 

“Before I return you to your blissful ignorance prey, tell me somethin’, are you happy bein’ with me so far? Honest answers only!” With her legs parted wide and a smile on her face that stretched from ear to ear, metaphorically speaking, I went right back to speaking in gibberish until one of her tendrils slapped me in the face to get my brain started.

“Th-Thanks for that, but I do love this... I genuinely do Eliza! I hope that you can chase me for real soon, I would love that so much! A real chase would be so amazing, and I’m so grateful that you're in my life!” I meant each word and from her chuckle she must have gotten the picture on what my heart felt towards her, so she stood up and turned to show me her backside again, lifting her tail up so I could see it in all of its beauty with a sway that my head tracked long before my mind recognized that I was doing it. She allowed me to return to her box’s moist embrace, sitting atop my head first to get the feel for my frame again while using a few tentacles to fuse my hands to the floor for a brace, and placing her hands onto her thighs she assumed a squatters stance before rolling her shoulders around to limber herself up slowly. Eliza pressed down atop my head until I was stuffed high inside her gut, and I thought I was gonna go deeper in but I bumped my head on the thick layer of her innards, and coming to this blockade I turned back on my eyes to get back to work on pleasing her body. Sliding and squirming around like a fat grub under a log, humping wildly at her slick walls with my bat prick once she had me further inside, and her bone-shattering grip on my body began to slowly suck me inside to bring me back in her pot belly. Fighting against her contractions with blood boiling to escape, I saw no way to pierce these walls with my fists, but the will to survive held true as she had herself rooted in my mind for stability, documenting every move and action until a sparkle of something caught my attention. Lost in the darkness I saw something glowing in a similar color to her eyes, pulsing with light that made me lean towards it out of blind curiosity, and overwhelmed by the need to touch it I balled up my fist enough to hear them crack. Then, through only my bared teeth and frustration, I threw out a punch towards what I believed to be her g-spot with as much force as possible, and from outside I heard a loud growl coming from Eliza, followed by a thud of something large falling onto the floor. A rush of her goopy green tendrils poured into my mouth by the hundreds, and with a loud groan I was violently ejected from her backside, but as hard as I fought to stay inside she effortlessly squeezed me out and soon I found myself back on the floor in the puddle from earlier… Uh, what did I just hit? 

“Y-You just… Huff, you just, oh that was somethin’ else… Y-You just hit my fuckin’ core with your fist ya madman, but since it was located in my midriff you were bound to find it eventually, although I wish it was sometime later because... Oh shit, that was... Yeah.” My one strike to her core did all this? She looks like she's melting slightly...

“Is that a bad thing?! Are you hurt?” She shook her head before coughing up some of her body mass onto the floor, and turning to it we blankly stared at it crawl back into her tail for safe keeping, and after seeing that Eliza went into a quiet laughing fit, embarrassed about her "hairball" if you could call it that. Eventually it became an uproar like no other, sounding almost someone who had just had their first drink of alcohol, but she snapped back to reality with a lunge at my face that landed just a few inches too close to my snoot, a toothy grin on her features and a wicked look in her eyes that caused me to scoot away from her… 

“Oh, nonononono~! You're going to get your ass back over here, prey, and FINISH WHAT YOU STARTED! You said you were gonna fight me like your life depended on it and give me that rush again, and now that ya know where to strike you're gonna get me off, so put your knowledge to good use and fuck me like ya mean it because hot DAMN are ya gettin' me off in all the right ways! Oh, and are ya always going to cum when I jump at ya?” If you can hear me then, 100%... YES~! I WILL, EVERYTIME! When she let me go I instantly went for her backdoor, sliding and clawing my way inside with rippling waves of adrenaline coursing through my veins as my eyes sparked with passion towards my newfound goal, but... w-why am I not tired anymore? I was panting up a storm just a few seconds ago, my knees and arms were wobbling like jelly, so why am I so hyped all of a sudden?! It’s not pure adrenaline that I’m running off of, it feels like something else entirely, something… stronger! Affectionately squeezing myself into my temporary shelter drugged me with another taste of her thick, flowing goo tendrils that came from all around me, braced with only a vice-like hold amidst her pulsating walls which accompanied me on my descent to the darkest depths below. The voyage proved to be fruitful as the muffled sounds of her moaning rung within my trained ears, steam bellowing out in spurts as I began placing myself into a fighting stance, and with a swift jab to her core she fell to the floor again, forcing another howl out for me to keep going! Her body’s defense mechanism activated and turned this into a real full-frontal assault, tendrils locking my limbs up until I bit and ripped through them all to get a second chance to punch her weak spot, and then I did it again, and again, and again! Smash her core, rip and tear off one slimy grabber after another, struggle, fight, survive! Only the beast with the sharpest fangs can win, and I'm going to fight, I'm too damn giddy to stop fighting no how! But her body wasn’t giving up so easily, one of her inner tentacles flared up like an equine prick, plunging itself deep within my esophagus to release a strange, viscous substance into my stomach that tasted like… Cadbury Crème Eggs? That’s my favorite treat, but is she seriously trying to deter me with a cheap offering like this?! I’ll never stop kicking you Eliza, NEVER! A tentacle rubbed me off from the inside, quickly bringing me to an orgasm during this depraved, and oddly exotic situation, making me fire off a load into the deluge of sex-juices, sweat, drool, and whatever else was seeping into my skin right now. Her body kept shifting between pushing me out onto the floor and holding me inside, rocking me about like a ship on the ocean until I was halfway out, and for some reason I had been turned around in all of the chaos so when I saw her face I noticed that her eyes were constantly cycling between various shades of darker colors, a state of flux as her head twitched and jerked like a broken record player. When Eliza caught sight of me though she immediately shoved my head back inside to continue in this internal 3D battle, yelling at me hitting her with such wimpy punches, and for that I socked the goo out of that core of hers to hear howl again. What were you saying about my punches Eliza?! Slowly, our tumultuous orgasms with one another concluded, but no sooner than one would finish did another take its place, and Eliza’s green prison began to crush me which meant that time was running out. At this point I was driven mad by these lustful urges of mine, so to let it all out I swing my fists in a flurry of blows at her core once more, and with a single, condensed strike I knocked my fist through her gelatinous core! My hand trembled as I took hold of something… squishy? Whatever it was that I grab it must've been important to her because every tentacle shot into my arm, sending signal after signal into my head to tell me to let go of it ASAP, but I held onto it for some reason? Memories began flashing in my mind of an old house inside of white walls, and there were these men in strange orange jumpsuits accompanying her around a place with doctors and soldiers scattered about, along with a number on a sheet of paper that read… 34? Why is that important? Before I got a chance to question it any further, my mind was soon snatched away by her tendrils, t-tweaking and twisting into my brain until it all became hazy... H-Her tender backside had become my entire world, a-and I tried to keep fighting her off, b-but she overpowered me this time so I had to give up my body to her and let my lust override everything else. Doing everything in my power to please her was no longer necessary, and the need to be pleased by her cavernous opening fizzled away as well, even my obsessions grew duller with each sway of her gait like none of this happened. Small flexes to my body as she stood to her feet seemed like enough... The bouncing, wiggling motion only added to our irregular stimulations, and after a while I felt Eliza delicately rubbing her stomach with her large, clawed hands which only left me to coo at the gentle touches being planted atop my head… She stopped a couple of times from what I could tell, they all went in conjunction with her innards constricting around me so I was none the wiser, and as I am now her tunnel started to seem like it went on for miles from what my brain kept telling me, even my eyes were no longer picking up my screeches so I sat just there in the warm, dark flesh of Eliza’s body fat. Blissfully lost inside is what I wanted to have happen to me in the first place. Ugh… I think the fatigue is kicking in pretty hard now, and despite her having me on total lockdown I feel so lost in here, but since I can’t punch or kick or scream anymore since everything was either stuffed up or anchored down I just... I just closed my eyes for a minute, admitting defeat to my predator in the comfort of her pulsing... green... anal love... I don’t know if I was able to get her off a few more times while I descended into a deep slumber, but I feel like I might've been able to while I tossed and turned to get comfy, but there was one thing that I heard from her which confused me as it didn’t come from her mouth, it came from inside my head...

"Sweet dreams, Sugar…"

Ugh, what happened? Where the hell am I now? My eyes slowly opened and I began readjusting myself to the light within the room, but as I sat up to feel the twinge in my gut I noticed that everything on me was strangely curvier... and fluffier! I gave my body a few squeezes, rubbing my hands against my toned muscles to find out that the toughness of my skin had changed, almost like it was partially made of... latex? Nah, I'm thinking too much into this, but just as I was admiring myself I just so happened to catch a glimpse of the time, causing me to take a double take because if I was reading it right then...

"I'm going to be late for work! Holy shit, how long were we at it for?! This isn't good, this isn't good! I need my clothes, my keys, more time, and-Wait, where's Eliza?!" Okay, breathe Mykill, from the looks of it it's still Wednesday so we weren't going at it for too long, but still, I have to get to my job! Crap! First things first, I have to get dressed into something quick, and once I do that I have to get the hell out of here so I can work the late shift. Lucky for me I know I won't be fired immediately, but I've never been late to my job in years, so I guess that makes this a reputation thing than an actual panic inducing situation? Focus! I carefully scanned around the room to find some spare clothes that I could wear, darting back and forth to see if I could find anything out of the ordinary, and lo and behold, lying on a nearby dresser just so happened to be a pair of something wearable. Score! I ran over to the clothes that were folded neatly atop the dresser, snatching them up to check them out before slipping them on, but I somehow didn't notice that atop of the little pile of garments was a folded note. Picking it up off the floor I opened it to read what was inside, and it was just a delicately written letter; “From Sapphire and Eliza, to Mykill with much love and kisses! -XOXO”, and giving it a kiss back I folded the note back like how I found it to put it into my shirt pocket before I went back to rushing through my dress up sequence. Adorned in my fresh new threads, which fit me perfectly by the way, as well as seamlessly being able to blend with my standard issue pizza uniform, I stood in front of the mirror to get a much better look at the gear before heading out. I will admit that these shorts don't look it, but they are the most breathable pair of shorts I've ever worn in my life, and I just now noticed that this shirt had her logo on it, and even the gloves had little studded bracelets attached to them for that extra flair. Honestly, I think I’m going to make this my get up from now on! I threw the cap into the air before jumping up to catch it at the apex of my leap, and once in hand I spun to the floor with it, quickly assuming a hero’s knee stance to slap it neatly on my head, and with a slow stroke of the brim I was ready to catch 'em all! I stood up and booked it for the door, flinging it open before closing it softly until I heard the door click, and with a turn I ran and leapt over the railing to float down to the bottom, dodge rolling at the last second for some style points until I launched out of the roll to grab the handle of the front door. I was mere inches away from my goal when all of a sudden, Mrs.Heart walked in front of me and I accidentally slammed in her open arms.

“💠Why hello there Mykill, did you get enough sleep? I hope that Eliza didn't keep you hostage for too long.” I pulled back and straightened up my stance, apologizing for my impoliteness only to be scooped up in her care and cuddled within an inch of my life, but as I tried to open my mouth to speak Eliza's voice came out of nowhere to interrupt me. Turning around to see where she was at I stopped when I saw what she was wearing, because right there in the doorway to their kitchen was Eliza in nothing but a frilly white apron with a few stains on it that read: “Top of the Food Chain”, and I gulped from the sight before spinning back around to grab the handle of the front door once I was put down.

"☣Aww, come now Sugar, aren't ya gonna even compliment my outfit?" Oh...

"S-Sorry, I-I was just trying to get to work on but I really do love your outfit, I didn't mean for my behavior to come off as rude..." I turned back to open the door with an eerie creak to start the long journey outside, leaving them with a small wave goodbye as I took a few steps out, but before I could even make it past the porch Eliza's tendrils pulled me back to her with a coiled spin, slamming the door behind me to push me against it.

"Eliza please, I really have to go to work. Could you please let-'' She silenced me with a few hearty smooches on the lip, slowly transforming them into hungry licks across my cheeks that Mrs.Heart couldn't stop herself from giggling at, but eventually she stopped herself from licking me to shove me back outside so she could return to do her own thing, and with a low head tilt I watched her walk back into the house while enjoying the intentional sway of her voluptuous gait being shown to me. The last thing I saw before the front door shut was both of their eyes glowing in shades of pinks and reds which kind of turned me on, although if I’m reading the room correctly then… OOF, I’m going to be in for the long haul once I get back. I bet that those two are probably planning something devious as we speak, and I hope it's something amazing! N-Nonetheless, I can’t focus on that right now, I’ve got to do my work first and then I can get destroyed later! Wait, that didn’t sound right… As I headed over to my truck I noticed that the passenger side dashboard had a small note on it, which must be a thing I didn’t know about today since everyone is leaving me notes like this, so I entered the truck's door to cautiously pluck the note out of the dash to read it. It read; “To my fellow submissive twink, if you're reading this then all I have to say is, you’re welcome! Love from your homie, Xros. -XXXX'', which got a chuckle out of me so I decided to toss into my glove compartment for safekeeping. It’s a relatively short drive from here to there and with nothing eventful happening in between it all became a blur of lights and sounds, from what I could recall that is. I was at the pizza joint in record time, and all that was left to do was pull into the driveway of Dawmino's Pizzeria to start my work shift which... was a success! Now that I was in the driveway I could turn off the engine and let the truck cool off, and while it was dying down with a few sputtering huffs I quietly took a couple of minutes of my time to do some breathing techniques before heading on in, just a few to relax myself as I was still hyped over what happened earlier. You know, it's weird, I don’t think I even need to do my breathing techniques, this job isn’t stressful nor are the customers that I have to deal with on a day-to-day basis because none of them are mean to me, so… It should be an okay day today, at least I think so! I hopped out of the truck and landed on my feet with a soft thud, spinning back to lock it up using the car keys that were assigned to it before twirling myself right back around to see the “Employees Only” door sitting there, waiting for me to come on inside and start the shift. Out of all the things that have happened to me during my time in this world, none were more pleasant to be a part of then getting to chat it up with one of the local prostitutes that hang out nearby, a strange sentence but that's just the way things go around here. She normally goes to work a little earlier than I do but she mostly does her thing near this restaurant whenever she's bored, and on slow days when were both off the clock, or on a break, I tend to come outside to give her some extra cash or half of my lunch because I preemptively pack for two if anyone was hungry and forgot theirs. I surprisingly had a couple of minutes to spare for her, so I walked over to greet her like I always do, a smile and a wave as she is an old pal of mine and it was refreshing to see that she hadn't changed a bit. She was still the same tall, dark mosquito girl that I met a few months back, eyeing me up and down with her beady, hexagonal eyes which were quite alluring to stare at, and even though they were seemingly dipped into a vat of tar that's what really gave them their charm. Amongst the armored chitin that coated her body rested small plumes of fuzzy hair, and between the spaces of her chitinous plating was something that you wouldn't be able to stop yourself from staring at as she had these blood-fueled joints that were the only parts of her not covered by the chitin armor, all softly pulsating with a vibrant shade of crimson that would oftentimes change in color depending on what she had to eat that day. A mosquito thing probably, but she didn't mind the attention that she got whenever I, or anyone else for that matter, would stare at them for a long time, or even for the first time. But as most things go around here, that wasn't the only part of her that seemed to get a lot of traction from people’s wandering eyes, if that wasn't already obvious. She was an enhanced Toxorhynchites speciosus mosquito, which is what she’s told me during our sparse chats, and just like me she also has an affinity to drink blood from time to time. That’s not to say that she doesn't also enjoy a nice meal of plant juices, nectars, honeydew, and various saps, and I absolutely adore honeydew as a treat to drink from because it does wonders for my teeth. There was a major difference between my blood drinking and hers which, to put it bluntly, the blood that she consumes makes her... bigger. Biologically speaking, mosquitos do have the ability to expand naturally in certain places, but in her case it's not in just the abdomen protruding from her backside, nononono, when she drinks blood from any source she gets fatter everywhere. Her size is comparable to Mrs.Heart and even Eliza, although usually from what I’ve seen, mosquito gals don't seem to get this big no matter how much they drain from their partner, but she just goes all out with her physique and when I asked her did she care about her size she just told me “No” and then proceeded to carry on with the conversation like normal. I eventually closed the distance between us with my baggage slung over my shoulder after getting out of my own head, looking up to meet her slender face that was all covered up in an impressive array of designer cosmetics like cherry lipstick and fake eyelashes, all while her body was more on the risqué side by being completely decked out in fishnet gloves and stockings, a fine pair of booty shorts that read “Suffocate” on the back of them, a see-through fishnet crop top that barely covered any part of her smooth, featureless “breasts”, some custom tailored high heel attachments for her digitigrade legs and a bunch of necklaces and rings which were probably more expensive than half of the items in the shop put together. After letting out a single puff of smoke into the air she returned the one lit cigarette that she had on her at all times to her mouth to take another hit, taking a long drag of it before puffing it out as she had finally caught sight of me, and with a smirk she leaned her shoulder against the wall to give me her full attention.

“🚬Vell, vell, vell, if it ain't my favorite little bloodsucker back at it again vith another visit! So, have you finally found someone to play vith in bed, or are you here to vindow shop like alvays? Either or, I'm here for a pick me up if necessary.” She spoke with a slight rustiness in her voice, swayed heavily through her slight Russian accent but I gained some solace in knowing that we could talk like this, and I’m kind of glad that she doesn't have the rustiness all the time, smoking is bad for your lungs. Getting back on the topic at hand, I blushed a little and looked up at her with slightly lidded eyes, something that I’m sure got piqued her curiosity since she's always been pretty interested in the saga of my love life, and today I had a good one for her.

“🚬Come closer young vone, come on now, come closer to Madame Red." I scooted by her side as instructed, and to be polite she tossed her cigarette off its stick to snuff it out with her heel, kicking the debris away before collapsing the holder back into a small cylinder to place in between her breasts.

"🚬Now, tell Madame Red vat is going on vith you today. You seem excited, tell me all ze details.” I placed my bag down beside me before going back to look at her, beginning the story from when I went to the park with Xros and Mrs.Heart, then how we did some yoga together, and how I saw the woman of my dreams before I eventually explained to her everything that had happened to me over the course of the first few hours, ending the story with the big reveal of my new girlfriend, Eliza! Madame Red shook her head towards my story, telling me that it was amusing how lucky I was to not have ended up as someone's next meal, and I did think about that as a possibility but as she went to light up another cigar I told her that I would've been fine since my friends were nearby. Madame Red scoffed at that, taking a few long puffs of her cigarette before blowing it out into the surrounding air away from us, reminding me very briefly that they may not always be around to save me before she patted my head a couple of times with her free hand, moving it down my face to brush some of my hair away from my eyes before going back to lean on the wall with her arms folded underneath her bosom. 

“🚬Sounds like you both had fun together, a shame I haven't seen any action like dat in a vile. Hmm... Oh vell, your shifts in thirty minutes, da? Run along now or you vill be late.” She had a laid-back look in her eyes as she leaned against the brick wall, and after taking another hit of her blunt she peeked over to see me still standing next to her, so with the same air of chill as always she asked me what I was still doing here, and I replied that I really liked her company. That managed to flatter Red just a smidge, antennas twitching towards my direction as she dragged out another puff of her smoke while scooting closer to me, but since it was slow today and no one was around we could just hang out, I mean, I had some time to chill before my shift started anyway so why not spend my time with a good friend like her?

“🚬Vell young one I hope dat I do not bore you. I appreciate gesture and since you are eager to stay ve can "chat it up", so to speak. By all means, speak your mind to me and I vill reply vith vat I know.” Stretching against the wall I folded my arms across my chest, thinking about a conversation topic to help us pass the time and before long I had something.

“Oh, I know! How’s your day been so far? I know you work for the Creation’s Playhouse over there, or right here from time-to-time, but do you do anything else with your free time? I love jogging in the forest behind my house or writing the next part in my detective novel series, so do you enjoy doing anything else outside of work? You don’t have to divulge anything if you don’t want to, I know you don’t like talking about your past a lot, but it would be nice?” Red partially turned her gaze to me as thoughts ran through her mind, and after flipping her cigarette holder over to dust it out she replaced her cigar for a new one, pulling out a custom made lighter to light up her blunt, and once she had it in place she took another hit.

“🚬Vell, I do love to partake in a nice game of cards on ze occasions, as vell as a nice glass of vine to go vith my card dealings, dat is to say it if you have any on you, and I take pride in my vork vith ze other girls and guys at ze playhouse from across ze vay. But ze thing zat I enjoy most of all is getting to listen to your vild stories about your game nights vith your friends Zapphire and Kroz, speaking of zose two, how are zey?”

“Oh, them? Yeah, they're doing fine right now, Mrs.Heart was baking with Eliza and Xros was gardening I think, but overall they seem to be getting along rather well so I'm looking forward to going back home to give her a great big hug! It's a shame that I had to leave so early, I was kind of hoping to find out what they were talking about before I left, although there is something about Eliza that's been bugging me lately and I can't seem to put my finger on what it is.” I slid down to the floor to sit with my knees hugged tight to my chest and my arms rested atop them as a sort of pillow, and following my lead Madame Red sat down to the ground to let her head rest on my shoulder in a recliner position, making her look like a therapy patient now… Kyekeke.

“🚬Vat is wrong vith ze girl young one? You told me zat you had a delightful time vith her, so vat is “bugging” you?”

“For starters Red, we were having sex and I was really getting into it with her, but as it got more intense I ended up hitting her core, she's made of a type of slime by the way, and it caused me to get these weird flashes of old memories that I think belonged to her…?” Red made an affirmative grunt towards me, so I went back to it.

“And these memories were of an old facility that I don't recognize, and there were these strange people in orange jumpsuits with her, they seemed friendly enough but I don't get why they were there… For some reason I feel like she doesn’t want me to-” A sharp pain ran through the back of my mind by a voice that told me to stay quiet, but it didn’t sound like anybody's voice that I knew which scared me enough to flinch, but when I went to look around us to see if I could find the source there wasn't a single person around to make the noise, so it's in my head then and I don’t know where I got it from…

“🚬You okay zere young one?” She tapped my shoulder and I snapped to her, rubbing away the filament in my eyes before going back to relax on the wall, still keeping an ear open for whatever that was.

“Y-Yeah, I was just remembering something. So as I was saying, she’s a wonderful partner to be with, but I just remembered that I'm not supposed to talk about her past like this, so if it's alright with you I’m going to change topics now...” I hope that the switch of subjects makes the bizarre voice in my head leave me alone, and I didn’t hear anything for a long time so I went back to our idle chit-chat, but if that voice comes back I might have to call in sick to get it fixed… I can't work well with that going on in the back of my head, just bad for business. As the conversation lingered on through various subjects, ranging from the etiquette of card dealing and poker faces, to the more wild nature of sex positions that any couple should try along with how to find a g-spot (which I’ve found by accident), but I eventually stood back to my feet since the shift was getting rather close to starting for real this time. Helping Madame Red up I gave her a hug before stepping back to stretch my arms and legs again, just needed to shake off the numbness so I didn't fall flat on my face while trying to walk away, but then I sharpened nail lightly grazed the underside of my chin to pull me back to Red once more.

“Is something up Madame Red?”

“🚬I vas just vondering if you wanted to pass ze time by doing something a bit more risqué vith me? Dat, or we could grab a bite to eat inside ze restaurant?” Red’s eyes lowered to my crotch and then back up to my face, but being as dense as I am I was leaning more towards the idea of getting something to eat, and I did have some leftover honeydew in my bag. I jokingly asked her if this counted as a date with me and she immediately went into an uproarious fit of laughter, still remaining elegant in her laugh by doing that hand under the chin thing, and with a cheerful roll of my eyes I joined in on the laugh. Then it got heated as she tugged my shirt collar, pulling me in close until I was nested in between her breasts, and what was once a nice evening of wine and dine became an evening of debauchery and sin. 

I have to say, you don’t look very hungry for a honeydew melon, or my blood for that matter, Madame Red… Are you planning on eating something else?” She tittered to the mention of "something else", and with a palm slammed beside my head I knew she meant business.

🚬 A honeydew melon sounds nice young one, and your heavy member down below does have me intrigued, but I think your neck suits me more, so vat do you say? Care to let me have a bite?” I gestured for her to take a bite of my supple neck, tapping the blood vessel inside to get it flowing for her, and with a sly smirk she opened her mouth up wide, flexing the two external mandibles around her lips until they transformed a short, spear-like proboscis for her to drink with. She effortlessly plunged the spear deep into my neck, getting a small rise out of me which would probably make it so sore later on, but not one that was strong enough to give me a hard on. That was the case for the moment until she slipped her hand down my pants. With a feather like touch Madame Red ran her hand along the underside of my shaft, taking the time to slowly drain my body with her thin mouth while my shaft naturally harden from the affectionate touches it was receiving, and keeping me pushed against the wall with all of her weight my body squealed from the fact that I couldn't escape now, but I wasn't like I was actually thinking about it in the first place. Madame Red had my cock within her grasp and with one brief tug of her extended nail to the brim of my pants they fell down to lie on the floor, and heated by the display a fuming mist fell from my lips, cut up into bursts as she stroked me to an erection, forcing my body to run on instinct alone as I became fixated on busting out a fat load as quickly as possible. She probably heard my whimpers for release by this point as her spear had long since exited my neck, and by the look in her eyes she must've been satisfied by the blood that I just happened to have generously donated to her, so I asked what she was doing and she just told me to stay quiet. Red is an old, lovable gal and she knew how to make you want her body more than anything else in the world, and if there was one thing that Xros and I had in common it would definitely have to be our powerful love for older women, or as he so graciously puts it during our online messaging, we are the... MILF Hunters! Men who find older women attractive and actively seek them out by any means necessary, and he and I both stumbled upon women who fit that description, but if I had one chance I would totally ask Eliza to marry me! After we were together for a lot longer than a day, maybe a year or two would work? I mean, I want to be with her in holy matrimony, but I suppose that the “bonding” aspect works too, maybe? A guy can dream, can’t he? Red looked to me for a brief moment before dipping down to her knees, cracking her neck to both sides to retract her proboscis back onto her cheeks, giving her the appropriate tool for her next job. She rimmed the foreskin around my cock until it stood out with a fine layer of slobber and shine, taking no time at all to bury her face into the musky fuzz of my pelvis, tickling my lower half with her feathery antennae which brushed against my skin with such a air of mysticism to them, but I know that they're just eager to smell my scent as I've been told that I smell like passion fruits. I took a whiff of her insectoid pheromones until they clouded my mind, allowing them to paint me a picture of what I wanted to do with her, and from the speed of her head bobbing up and down my length she must've felt it too. I held the top of her head as I closed in on the climax, gritting my teeth in expectancy as for what was to come next until a sting of pain made my legs tremble out for help, and after letting out a long moan I came hard in her mouth! Quick gulps rumbled out from her throat as the stream ran down into her stomach, and not knowing what to do with my hands I dug them both into the brick wall behind me, only for it to suddenly buckle from my grip strength, but I didn’t really think too much about it as I was kind of busy getting a blowjob from her! Th-Though I should probably get that checked out… Red steadily removed her lips from my cock’s tip, hovering a little too long at my cock’s head for my comfort like there was something else there, n-not that it was a bad thing but if she was going to pull away then, why not do so already? She sat there with her tongue coiled around me, both hands clasped to my thighs as her eyes flickered with a gentle glow, but the only thought that ran through my mind was: “Should I smack her off or would that be rude”? I have no idea why, just thoughts. Madame Red took her time with me, kneading my sore nuts until they were empty again and after finally letting me go she licked the rim of my shaft, planting a delicate kiss on the tip with her cherry lipstick as her calling card.

“A-Am I free to go now Madame Red, or do you still want something else?” Standing to her feet she ran a thumb over her lips to clean them off, licking it clean before pulling out some lipstick from her breasts to reapply another coat for later, puckering them up and shooting me an air kiss to seal the deal.

“🚬Zat vill do young one, but if you vant to share a honeydew melon vith me den I vould love to take you up on dat offer. Another sweet treat to dine upon vith a sweet one such as yourself vould be a vonderful vay to end our time together.” I breathlessly pulled my pants up before bending down to the floor to grab my bag, rifling through the stuff inside until I found the Ziploc bag of honeydew slices and my wallet, and placing the melons off to the side I went through my wallet to hand her the standard fee for a blowjob, as is the policy for her services. Red stared at the money confused, shaking her head to the offer before pushing it back to me to keep, but I insisted that she take it since I am technically a paying customer, and because she did her job she should get paid. 

“Come on Red, you don’t have to go without payment just because we're friends. You know I don’t mind paying for your services, which I have done a few times before, and besides I think everyone should get paid for what they do. Just look at me, I love giving my friends discounts on their pizzas, it makes me happier when I help people out by bringing them tasty meals in 30 minutes or less! You know, or your money back, guaranteed. Kyekekeke!”

“🚬You really vant me to take your money from you like dis, young one? I was going to let it slide dis time, but if you're serious about dis den I vill happily take ze money off your hands.” I handed her the cash along with a few slices of melon and a coupon underneath to which she took with a hearty smile, and after taking a few slices for myself we sat there together in the shade of the pizzeria, quietly eating slices of fruit until the time ran out. It wasn't too long after our little “wine and dine” together that I had to excuse myself from the alleyway to start working my shift, and she planted a tiny kiss on my forehead before she left for the playhouse, waving with her back turned until she was out of view entirely. Whelp, this kind of feels like it's going to be a pretty niche day today, but that's every day at this small-town pizza place so what's new? I slung the bag over my shoulder and headed inside, throwing the door open to let the bell ring above my head as a way of greeting me when no one else would, but that's okay because they all looked busy with their own problems or their lovers to notice me coming in. With a shrug I went behind the counter to put my stuff away inside my personalized locker, browsing through the numerous little knick-knacks from my time spent here, and oftentimes it was an expired coupon or a keychain or a mixture of the two that would catch my eye, but I couldn't dwell on it when there was hungry customers to feed. I keep a keychain on my bag at all times, one shaped like a small golden crown with a mouse, a duck, and a dog on the end which I got from a EweCon a few years back, a keepsake that is supposed to help dreams come true while bolstering friendships. It's worked so far, and that's good enough for me! After placing my stuff inside I shut the door to my locker, jumping back in shock when one of my co-workers appeared from the other side, and it was just the local pizza maker Sergal boy, Seth.

“🐾Hidey-ho there Mykill my boy, what brings you in so early? Don’t you usually play with the mosquito girl in the back? Did she leave early?” With every question he got closer and closer to my face, making the personal space his until I pushed him out of it to breath something besides carbon dioxide.

“Nah, we shared some honeydew melons and that was about it...” He pressed up to me until we were bumping chests again, sniffing the crook of my neck for any evidence against me and when he found the small bite mark there, he gasped loud enough to hurt my ears…

“YOU HAVE A GIRLFRIEND NOW DUDE?! AND SHE FUCKED YOU?!” Subtle, very subtle.

“Yes I do, and please keep your voice down, I have bat ears so you come in extremely loud on my radar...” He bowed to me with a hand to his chest, quietly apologizing for the extreme decibels that he just inflicted to my sensitive ears, but I told him that it wasn’t the loudest that he could’ve been, so of course he retorts with-

"🐾Oh, well in that case...” He took a massive inhale of air to try and start some shit, but I threw my hands over his mouth to stop his incoming screeching, and when he pushed them down to say that he was joking we both just ended up laughing until Chris came in with the slam of the door, tired and grumbling over something.

“🐾Hidey-ho there Chris, how ar-”

“💥-Fuck. Off. Prima donna... I ain't in the damn mood for your shit today. I’m tired, I’m horny, I need a smoke, and I could have gotten all of that from Madame Red but someone had to shoo her off! Thanks, Mykill!” The look he gave me was uncalled, just a searing hatred for not being able to get off for one day, but I don't see how any of that is my fault when he can always rub one out in the bathroom!

“Don’t get butt hurt because I actually spent time with her Chris! I cover your shifts so you can fuck her behind the restaurant, I think that counts for something, right?” He sighed and shrugged it off for a moment before looking at my neck with wide eyes.

“💥Did you seriously get fucked because you reek of pheromones right now! Is that…" He sniffed the air for my scent, piecing this together in his mind before donning a wicked grin across his face, taking a minute to recline against the lockers with the dumb grin which was getting bigger the longer he stared at me.

"So, you fucked some crocodile bitch, and you're scoring points with Madame Red? Tsk, I guess you like them scaly, huh?” Well technically Madame Red is an insectoid but he probably wouldn't care.

“🐾Hell yeah he does, and from what I could deduce on his person, this mysterious female in question has managed to easily peg his ass into next week!” He spoke with such a standoffish tone of voice, pretending that he was Sherlock Holmes cracking a case wide open with an invisible pipe in hand just to sell the point, but I shook my head to that one because there's no way he could possibly know what we did in the bedroom by just a sniff.

“Yeah right, how in the fuck could you possibly figure that out by just a few sniffs?” His jaw dropped and I just realized that I incriminated myself into a corner, causing him to fall over onto the floor in laughter, and he just laughed and laughed his ass off until he had to hold his stomach from the pain, tearing rolling down his face as he wheezed himself into breathlessness.

“🐾HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! I didn’t think that you'd-HAHAHA! But you totally-and I didn't even-and how could you-HAHAHAHA! That was-HAHAHA~! Oh by the Moon and Stars, you totally fell for it! She must be quite the looker to get you squirming like this!” He stood up using the lockers, tail swishing to and fro in delight by him getting the best of me, but I have to admit that I did totally fall for it so I can't really get mad at my lack of competence.

“Sh-She’s a beautiful crocodile named Eliza and she loves me, so yeah I'm a bit flustered, okay?!”

“💥Okay then hotshot, don't get your panties in a bunch! Look, if she really is your gal then tell me 10 things about her, but if you can do that then we'll know your bluffing.” Oh that’s easy, I know a shit ton about her, for some reason… Wait, my mind became flooded with all the things about her like a Wiki fur page on steroids! So much information, but from where?

“Alright ten facts and tidbits about Eliza... Um, okay, uh... First of all, she stands at approximately 6’11 and her weight is something like... 2,205 lbs., but that’s not a consistent measurement because she can shape shift her body around like slime. She has red, lava lamp-like eyes with greenish-black armored scales all over her back, forearms, lower legs and small patches all nearly everywhere else. She's got a light green underbelly that feels like gelatin to the touch, whereas her pussy feels like a slippery latex. Eliza also has the ability to spawn tentacles from the entirety of her body and she’s rocking a huge pair of D-sized breasts, a 2XL waist, a nice, swinging pair of 3XL hips, a fully cognitive mental state with increased strength, intelligence, speed, stamina, sight, and innate reflexes making her the most effective offensive/defensive predator ever! She loves to eat Jell-O and hates being shocked by electrical surges, if one were to hit her body then she’d automatically revert to her slime form. Uh, she’s into yoga, she's claustrophobic, likes to take long walks in the forest, dislikes the cold and doctors, but what she really enjoys most of all is hunting people down! That, and wrapping them up in great big hugs. Her pussy is always glistening with heavy amounts of lube, which means whenever she puts on clothes they just end up getting ruined, so now she runs around practically naked. And yes, she totally did peg my asshole into next week with every tentacle she had at her disposal Seth, and it was the best experience of my life and there is nothing that will ever change my mind! She also enjoys rural house life, and if you ask her nicely… She may just let you get in on the action sometime, you know, a three-way? I think that's about ten, but I have more if you're interested?” I raised my eyebrow to him and he coughed, leaving the room to go back on the counter because he heard some folks coming into the shop, and seeing as how I aced this quiz I walked out behind him to get my work day started. A grin was plastered on my face when I met back up with Chris at the counter, even as people were coming in to eat pizza with their friends or families by the dozens I just couldn't stop thinking about how much fun that was, but on the occasion I would stop to watch the locals doing their thing which now that I'm with Eliza only made me sigh in delight. I noticed a couple of Vorists in the back “snacking” with their significant others, reminding me of what happened earlier and it made me miss being inside of Eliza's intestines, but seeing the Feeders nearby reminded me of what Mrs.Heart was talking about towards Xros. He never struck me as the type to do stuff like that, but taking to account their mannerisms towards each other I guess I could see it. Feeders; guys or girls who feed their partner until they're large and bloated to the standards they desire, an interesting thing to get into but I wouldn't complain about the results since I've seen Mrs.Heart and she is de-li-cious! People like them are always filling our pockets with cash on a daily basis, and I mean, if they're gonna fill our pockets with enough cash to make a college student cry, then we might as well help them fill their partner with enough dough to start their own bakery… Snrk, Kyekeke. S-Sorry, that was too good not to pass up! Jokes aside I remained at the cash register beside Chris while Seth chilled in the back spinning pizzas for the consumers, letting me relax and enjoy the changing scenery from all the new and old people who were passing through, from the short stack kobold girls and their knight looking sugar daddy, to the seductively powerful abyss watching goddess and her heralds of the trenches below, but the weird part was seeing this group of dudes in bizarrely designed Japanese school uniforms drop by who wouldn’t shut up about some David Bowie wannabe. Fan_fictions, am I right? A few hours ticked by as people came and left the building, some more satisfied than other but there was this lingering amount of boredom that seemed to creep its way in which was making it hard to focus on my tasks, and I wasn’t sure what it was that had me so out of it but I’m sure it has something to do with my consecutive sex abuse towards my dick. Maybe I'm hungry again? Or tired? Well whatever it is I was no closer to finding it, so I just went back to calmly balancing a pen on my nose since the registers weren't being bombarded with customers at the moment, but even that grew pretty dull, pretty fast. To cure my strange wave of boredom I took it upon myself to spark up a conversation with my other colleague.

“Ey Chris, do you know if the boss is still around here? I have to ask him about the truck's storage door. The thing has been coming undone for like a week now, so I was kind of hoping to ask him if he could help me get it fixed before i had to do another run anytime soon?” I asked him as nicely as I could in hopes that he wasn't still in a mood, and with a sigh Chris pointed to the bosses door only to then immediately proceed with his plan of falling asleep on top of the cash register, which is honestly not the softest or worst place to sleep. I softly patted the top of Chris’ head before taking my leave, and as I walked to the door I began humming the “Ducktales” theme song, a soft melody that's been bouncing around in my head for ages but it stopped when I went to read the sign that hung up above the door frame. It always read out in this big, bold Lobster font: “Cable’s Office: Come on in and talk with me!”, which was very inviting but so cheesy, and I make pizza for a living. Okay, I heard that one from Xros, still a good one though. I figured that I didn’t need to knock since he always telling us that we can walk in anytime and see him, and since I didn't bother knocking I flung open the door haphazardly to make my presence known, taking a moment to catch it last second to close it up and I was initially going to run over to his desk and get this over with ASAP, but before I was able to fully spin myself around I got hear some very… interesting things? 

Oh yeah honey, I’ll be your wild beast! Lock us up in a cage together and I’ll take you for a ride! Just a few more seconds~!” Oh, umm, yeah... I-I think I'll come back later. I-I don’t think I should be watching him do this, th-this seems like a pr-private matter. Unfortunately, he saw me during my escape and for some reason I made the MGS Alert sound effect in my mind, fitting but I know when I'm caught. Even though I was already halfway out the door he told me to come back into the room to talk anyways, so I sheepishly did with a red blush smeared all over my face and my eyes covered, making sure I didn't accidentally see anything else out of respect for him being caught with his pants down… Metaphorically speaking.

S-So, uh, d-did you-I was just-it’s not what it looked like! Maybe it was, y-you didn't see what just happened now, did you? Please say you didn’t?” The only thing that I wanted to answer with was; “Yes sir, I did see everything in vivid detail, and might I say you look hung today”, but since I wasn't sure if I was gonna lose my job by saying that I tried to keep quiet, but because I was always told to tell the truth and speak my mind I said it anyways. Mr.Cable put his phone face down on the desk, disappointed by the state he was in and after turning away to zip up his pants he returned to face with a new look of embarrassment on his face, one that was partially dipped in denial and practically written all over his face in pure, bright red. He was beading with sweat and constantly looking at his phone, elbows shaking on the desk he had them resting on and his hands were covering his mouth in a folded manner so I couldn't see him mumbling under his breath, but soon he let a panicked breath escape which managed to calm his nerves... But not enough to stop that crack from forming in his voice.

“⛓So-AHEM! So, I see that you saw me doing that to myself which is very unfortunate. W-Well, you know it's a perfectly healthy thing to do from time-to-time when you're a male with needs, or you have a form of male genitalia, and I didn’t really plan on doing it in my office like this, it's just… Okay, let me speak honestly to you, I was looking at a picture of my wife on my phone for a couple of seconds since nothing eventful was going on, and then while I was scrolling through I stumbled upon a picture of her in some very skimpy gear and then I got the urge as her words whispered into my ears... “I need to lock you up Cable, you’ve been a bad boy~! A beast like you needs proper training before being let out again, and I’m the perfect trainer for the job~!” Mykill, you do not understand how badly I needed to get off, and I know that it's not very professional of me to do so on company hours and the fact that people might try and come into my room to talk to me, but her words were just so clear to me that I couldn't help myself! I can still feel every hit that she made with her whip against my body in order to “tame” me, and after a while i-it all became a blur so I ended up… I… Grrr... Goddammit, when is the clock gonna run out on this stupid job?! Ahem, I mean, let’s talk business Mykill! Wh-What do you need from your old pal Cable?!” He was redder than a strawberry and his eyes were constantly darting around the room as a way of trying to shrug off what he was doing during his “alone time”, and sure it was weird to see that but when you have naked people running around, or fucking outside all the time, you have to get used to it pretty quick. There's not much anyone can do about the horniness of these animalistic bastards, when your instincts call you have to answer it somehow?

“Well, sir, I was just going to ask you about the backdoor of the truck. It's not closing properly and I wanted to see if I could get your help on getting it fixed, but now I'm wondering something else, like... What does your wife look like?” I began reaching over to his phone out of curiosity, only to get jump scared by him leaping onto the table in a furious snarl to stop me, an excessive measure to take but an effective one…

“You do NOT get to touch my phone for any reason, or I will do more than just fire you Mykill!”

“S-Sorry sir...” Fuck me was that hot as hell! Any who, he roared out the order for me to stop, still snarling as my hand didn't move from the spot as I narrowed my eyes towards him in a slight display of defiance, but for now I chose to recline in my seat as I'm not really in the mood to experience a fate worse than getting fired. Was pretty funny to see the slowly growing boner underneath his fearsome visage, but I digress. I scooted my chair closer to his desk, twitching an ear in his direction in case of another outburst all while watching on as he sweated up a storm, and every few minutes I would look at the upside down phone to imagine what type of person he was into while he continued to better himself with breathing techniques. He slowly sat back in his chair in a huff, holding his head a bit to shake out the lingering growls and rage towards me while straightening out his clothes to look more presentable, and because of that I figured that it was best if I left it be.

“⛓Look Mykill, that was uncalled-for. I shouldn’t have done that to you and I apologize for the way I handled that.” He covered his eyes for a moment before swiveling in his chair, peering out of the window while mumbling over what he said to me earlier to make sure it wasn’t too harsh, and because he wasn’t facing me I felt this need to check out his phone again, and I know my persistence is equal parts foolish as it is distrustful, but I can't stop thinking about what she might look like. I’m a bard/rogue in the DnD sessions that Xros and Mrs.Heart let me attend on occasions, and during those times I always nailed my stealth checks, so it was no surprise that when I stayed quiet enough to sneak his phone off of the desk I could sneak myself a peek of his wife, and as soon as I turned over the phone my jaw dropped to the ground! His wife is just the most adorable bunny ever! She just so happened to be a beautiful amalgamation of Chris Hemsworth’s body with digitigrade bunny paws for feet, a soft face that bore a striking resemblance to local police bunny Judy Hopps’ own soft face, an intricate back tattoo of a large holy dragon with feathered wings and a crown, along with this very nice golden collar on her neck that looked almost mystical by design, which were all delightfully present in every highly risqué position that she was caught in. It was strange that I never knew my boss was gay before this, but now that I think about it, the Christmas party we had last December should have given me all the insight that I needed in order to figure out what his sexuality was. I mean, even though we were both drunk during the party he did flirt with me super hard… and it might just be my dense skull not picking up on cues, but once he ate my ass out in the storage locker I should’ve figured it out by now, but no-one can remember that happening at the party so I'm stuck with that knowledge for the rest of my life.

“⛓You're not slick Mykill, I told you not to stare at my phone, those are for my eyes only!” I slid back faster than he could turn around in his chair, and to avoid any further confrontations with him I casually stood up and headed for the door, turning back to say my goodbyes before getting a move on to escape, only catching a brief glance of him holding the phone with a look of content in his eyes. He gave the phone a gentle kiss before turning it off, then turning to me he put his hands under his chin and his elbows on the desk to silently eye me from top to bottom until I was about ready to skedaddle on out of here, but with just a single cough I was recalled back to atone for my crimes against the court, and in defeat I robotically turned around to watch him stand up in slight aroused fear from his overpowering stature. He had an air of superiority to him as he calmly walked over to me, closing the distance quick enough to put a large paw onto the door behind me, and sure enough my breath went shallow once my body realized that he had sealed away the only means to escape from his watchful gaze, but the longer he stared me down for my crimes against him… The more intoxicating the wait became! Just imagining all the things that a 7ft tall and super ripped guy like him could do to me made me sweat, and I have to say, if you thought he wasn’t a tall glass of water already then you'd be wrong because this guy is like a fucking lake~! My boss was a white tiger-morph by nature and if you wanted a better description to go off of then I would highly recommend looking up the famous actor, Tai Lung, they were both in the same ballpark of hotness, but unlike him my boss had this delightfully plush ring of fur around his neck, just like me. Now I will admit that when it comes down to predators like him, my legs go numb with fear, and my heart stops beating like I just died, but I felt a familiar tingle rise within me as the thought of being cornered into a wall by him was what I was hoping, leaving me to desperate want their next move to be my last! I know that blurring the lines of my fantasies and my reality are a bit unhealthy to do, but I’ll work on that later because right now I need to not get a boner, which will be totally easy~! Mr.Cable lowered his maw to my ears, growling with a restrained intent to harm me through every breath he took, and hearing that kind of pissed me off, but I waited for him to do something to me only for him to pause for a moment to whisper a request into my ears using his soft, yet commanding voice.

I want you to know that the truck will be taken care of in the near future, as for you... Snack, I will disregard the fact that you decided to look at my wife when I deliberately told you no, but then you had the audacity to sneak away from me afterward like I wouldn’t find you later... You are so careless, and you’re still on the clock too, so for that I want you to do me a favor after your shift, okay? Do you think you can follow my instructions this time, or do I have to make a “point”?” He popped a claw out from his large paw, dragging it slowly against my cheek until I was feverishly panting mess within his grasp, and I understood that this was a professional workplace but the arousal behind his words had me entranced. How am I supposed to answer him when I’m stuck in a loop of incoherent babbling? No words could describe what I felt towards his aggression, his passion, but apparently the only words that my mind could randomly come up with was- 

“Fucking peg my ass so hard against the door that my voice is wrecked from screeching so loud, you sexy predatorial beast!”

“⛓W-What?” I heard what I said to him, loud and clear, but I was just waiting for it to settle into my brain before I threw my hands over my mouth to stop myself from blurting out any other stupid ideas, but since we were both in a daze he simply opened the door for me and told me to leave, to which I bolted back to the counter to pretend like nothing happened. Nothing. Happened! People like their privacy, it’s just a thing to help us find out who we are, so I wasn't upset by what he wanted me to do with him after my shift ended in a few hours, but the nature of his request was… odd, to say the least?

- [ Addendum #2: 7 hours later. Conversation between Mykill_3 and [Redacted] ] -

It was late in the evening and my shift was just about through, even as the moonlight was starting to clash with the glow of the sun there was absolutely nothing interesting that happened while I was working today, but I guess that’s not so bad. I turned to Chris and told him that I had to go do something for the boss pretty soon so I was going to have to leave him alone, and like always he quietly sighed a little to himself before shooing me away to continue resting up, but he did say goodbye to me at least. I put away any extra stuff that I didn’t need back into my locker, and with a spin towards Seth I waved him goodbye before making my way over to Cable’s office, and upon arrival I knocked onto the door so I wouldn’t have a repeat of earlier until he called to me to come inside. The door creaked open as I pushed it against the wall, and poking my head in a little I calmly slid inside with my back to the door as to scope out the room, but nothing was out of the ordinary yet as he was at his desk waiting for me with a strange look in his eyes that I think I’ve seen only once before. 

Alright, now that you're off work, it's time for me to cash in that favor.”

“Hold on sir, let me just...” I put my hands forward to pause this transaction so I could swiftly smack the side of my head, forcing the mass of garlic cloves out of my ears before going into a massive shakedown to dust off all the parmesan as well, and just like that I was ready to do the work.

Now, come here…” He wiggled his finger to gesture me closer to him, and I made sure that I shut the door fully before walking over to him, but as my back was turned I think I gulped down hard enough for him to hear me from just the stress alone, and I’m only judging it based on the chuckle that he let out seconds later.

“⛓Don't worry Mykill, this won't be as bad as you might think. I-I know that my request was weird to hear, but I just need some help with this as what I’m trying to do now actually requires two people.” My boss is a kindhearted dude when he wants to be, but I know that he has to bear his fangs sometimes to prove a point, but he, like most of the other people around the world, isn't afraid to “express” himself. In a lack of a better word. He told me to sit in the chair in front of his desk, calmly taking a claw to scratch at the backside of his neck only after asking me to wait awhile until he came back from his side room, and I did as he asked. There I remained, patiently sat in the spot like he wanted me to, but I couldn't stop myself from getting a little worked up during the wait. As I sat there kicking away at the air with my feet I got this tingle from the absolute silence that filled the room, one that was heavy enough to see, so much so that I could almost choke on it. Its cold, ghostly grasp slid over my shoulders to give me an unearthly embrace, lingering long after it was welcomed to some but to me I craved that feeling like it was oxygen, just letting it climb high up my neck until I flinched from a creak in the floorboard… I bit into my fingernails as the darkness crept into the room, teeth gritted in ecstasy as every creak or growl or whisper would bring me that much closer to the edge, each echoing throughout the room for a long time to give me company when there was none, but to me it did feel like there was something other than me and Cable in this room. It was in my peripheral vision, a shadowy figure of something straight out of a horror novel, forcing dark veins to creep over my eyes until it had me gripping the sides so hard that I made splinters in the wood, but eventually he did come out from his side room to greet me again. This time however, Mr.Cabe was all dressed up in chained cuffs while wearing a leather muzzle, but somehow his sudden arrival had me taken aback as it wasn’t as scary as I thought it was going to be, a bit disappointing. Though I guess you could say that his relaxed demeanor was pretty unsettling, or maybe I just wanted it to be unsettling? 

“Uh, that looks pretty nice on you Cable.” He seemed to like the compliment, letting out a small squeal in response before lowering the muzzle from his mouth to get some air, and after spinning around to face me he let out a “Ta-Da” while I stared in awe at the sight of his perfect form, which was as elegant to look at it as it was probably destructive to be under! My eyes descended upon his fuzzy chest as it was decorated with a gorgeous set of chiseled abs, rippling pectorals, and matted fur which only showed up because of how nervous he was, or perhaps he was sweating because of how hungrily I must look while I’m checking him out. I couldn’t help myself, the man’s glistening biceps were built like a pair of oil tankers, each ending with massive, clotheslining forearms and hands big enough to crush my skull in under the guise of super soft looking paw pads. His meaty thighs looked powerful enough to smash my head into dust, or if need be, catch up to me within a second if I should ever run away. But I think I would be doing him a disservice if I didn’t drool over his tight, robust ass swaying as he walked, a gait as wide and as numerous as the scars that ran along his body, each displayed in gruesome detail with their own distinct beauty which only made me envious at the fact that I didn’t have more. Below all of that was his flaccid, barbed, feline shaft, poking out ever so slightly from the fuzzy sheathe that it was hiding in, but when he finally settled down he slowly began to turn until we locked eyes again, a hunger deep inside them unlike anything he’s ever shown me before. Cable loomed over me with sweat dripping down his chest, a fanged grin now across his feature as he asked me if I was still paying attention to him or not, and in a moment of weakness I touched his hardened torso with my trembling hands to start tracing my fingers along each and every scar I could find, but I stopped right before I hit his cock as I didn’t want to impose the wrong idea with him… Hahahaha… Y-You know, i-it's just some harmless touching amongst pals, but that's when I was immediately tangled up in his web of sexual depravity because he had the suave audacity to throw a leg up onto the chairs sidearm like a damn cowboy, leaning his body a tad closer to my face as the growls bubbled in his throat from my heated breathes hitting his crotch, and I have to say… I'm such a bisexual bottom bitch for people like him!

“⛓So tell me Mykill, do you think she'll like this get up? I know that she's into some feral foreplay after I saw her get all flustered by the scenes in Zootopia, so I took it upon myself to buy some of those Nighthowler flowers and grab some spare detainment cuffs. I think this should be enough, right?” He twisted his wrist back and forth to show me what they looked like, and prying my eyes away from his crotch I examined his cuffs to help out, knowing full well that those things were some pretty tough bastards to crack once you activated them, but that wasn't the main reason for his little song and dance.

“Ok Cable, real talk… How long do you want me to leave the flower's poison in you?” 

“⛓As instructed it should only be like, ten minutes…? Oh, and turn the cuffs on high, I don't want you getting hurt while I’m under since you are my best friend/employee. I couldn’t live with myself if I was the one to put you six feet under, or hospitalized by the end of this, but by the look in your eyes you’re probably going to do something to me while I’m under, right?” I nodded to his foresight which made him chuckle a little, but I think that it’s sweet of him to say that to me, and I can’t believe he called me his friend! Aw, so with a few safety measures in place we began the procedure to make him go feral, and with that I tested the waters by switching on the cuffs to bind his hands together, next came the muzzle on his face so he couldn't bite me… Even though I want him to. And last but not least, I helped strap him down into his desk chair in the tightest bindings one could find, and with a flick to the needle’s tip I jammed the syringe full of the Nighthowler’s poison directly into his neck, getting a delectable yelp out of him in the process. 

“Alright, this should only sting for a second Mr.Cable, after that, the procedure will be over.” I pushed the plunger down with my thumb to watch the poisonous fluid seep in, glaring almost too creepily I would say as it drained out of the barrel and into his bloodstream where it immediately took effect by changing the veins around its origin to a vibrant shade of indigo, and I got to look on in shock and awe as all of the sanity within him was funneled away to make room for the uncontrollable beast that was locked inside him! Foam billowed from the sides of his mouth until it coated the front of his chest, matting down his fur in large, slippery patches, and as soon as his body realized of its entrapment it sent him into a thrashing fit of epic proportions! But even through all of the carnage, the roars of frustration, and even the feral struggling, the bonds on his cuffs did not falter for a second, nor did his feral nature. I was now on boring old guard duty, forced to periodically watch the clock for any new changes in his treatment, but as he suspected earlier, a thought of something mischievous to do while I waited popped into my mind. There was only one risk to my plan, and that was… will his orgasm make him stronger? It was partially out of curiosity, but mostly because I love the danger, and seeing as how I couldn’t stop biting my nails or rubbing my thighs together with every lunge he made towards me I had to test my luck, but it was partially out of concern for his wife’s safety… Y-Yeah, only for her safety while they were fucking. That’s not to say that I don’t think that she couldn’t handle it herself, even if she was smaller than him by a few feet or so, plus I think she’s got a good build on her, but there’s no reason not to, you know…? Kyekeke. What the fuck am I doing with my life? I waited for the time to pass me by, but for the love of fucked it ticked with such a monotonous tone that it only took about a minute for it to drive me mad! It was like, each passing second seemed to linger longer than the last one, making this wait for me to put the antidote into his body just not at all what I hoped for when I agreed to do this for him. I looked at him with a nail in my mouth, biting down on it hard enough to break it half, but it instantly grew back so I was left ruminating over the choices presented before me while I repeated the cycle a few more times until it broke me, so I threw caution to the wind in a matter of seconds because I was bored. I hopped to my feet in a huff and he growled at my approach, but I stopped a few inches in front of him to slowly strip myself down to nothing but my shorts, lowering myself in front of him to give that fluffy sheathe around his pecker of his a nice rub. It grew to a full-fledged erection as I played with its fuzzy rim, drawing circles around it until I held it in my hand like a hot dog because of how hefty its size was in my lithe hands, which was surprisingly squishy despite him having a raging hard on so I continued to poke it until he bucked at me fast enough to make me gasp.

“Do it again you ravenous beast, try and bite me!” I held his dick in place, giving it another through look over as my own body began to sweat out from pressing the underside near the tip with my thumb, and just the way it pulsed in my hands gave me all the rush I craved… Hah… I gulped down hard as I played with it, and I cannot lie that it was kind of hot to watch him growl at me from his chair, the unhinged look in his eyes mixed with the chains struggling to stay together held promise, like at any moment he could break free and overpower me until I was reduced to nothing... Come on Cable, go wild! He growled quietly to himself as I rubbed my grubby little mitts all over it, and he seemed to calm down from the unorthodox massage that I was giving to him, but I hated how complicit his demeanor became over my simple touch, so the only logical thing to do was tease him with a heavy-handed hand job. I hastily pumped his shaft up and down until it started spurting out a small stream of pre-cum, keeping my ears open and twitching through every hot breath he made against them, lost in the sounds of his weakened whimpers, and much to his delight I increased the weight of my strokes to bring him that much closer to release. Something about all of this just managed to get a rush of sexual approval out of me, prompting me to open my mouth and let my tongue hang out, but it looked like he still had some semblance of sanity tucked away in there because he growled out for me to do it, and honestly… Where’s the fun in that? His consistent jerky motions were so damn focused on trying to get that cock of his into my mouth as fast as possible, and it was an enticing offer so I thought to myself... I probably shouldn't make him wait forever, right?

“I want you to know that this is my way of saying thank you for spending time with me at the Christmas party Mr.Cable, if you still remember it that is? I was alone on Christmas like always, just hanging out in a corner while the time passed me by, but something changed when you came up to me to talk, if you could call what you did talking? Maybe it was the way you came up to me in a drunken stupor, all disheveled and half-dressed from trying to hit on everyone at the party that pulled me in a little, or maybe it was the way you tried to me to ask me out with a slur and a stammer in every word. Can’t quite tell, but since you were drunk I declined you seeing as how you weren't in the right mindset back then... But the sounds of your growling made it very clear that you hadn't gotten off in a while, but I felt the same way about myself, and even though I couldn't shake off your advances for hours, that shouldn't stop us from having a bit of fun at the Christmas party later, right? You took me to your side room after I finally said that I didn’t mind going down, mostly because I was drunk as well but also because I like you, you're a lovable boss and I’m glad that I’m working here with you all. So come on, take a load off and let your mind slip.” The motion of his eyes rolling to the back of his skull had me intrigued, and the dry chuckle that he made afterwards was all the incentive I needed to start, so I pressed my lips to his stiffened tip, giving it a sloppy little smooch like he wanted and as I pulled back the strings of pre-cum shortly followed to get this steam train rolling. Even though he had explicitly told me not to unlock him I couldn't stop myself from thinking about what he would do to me if I did disobey his wishes, and the undeniable feeling that surged within me was just so exciting! Foolish as hell, but exciting nonetheless! It’ll be fine, I know how to do this… I took the antidote out from the needle to quickly and delicately jury-rig it into a wrist blade of sorts for practical use, and once it was tightly secure on my forearm I went ahead and turned off his restraint cuffs. Unfortunately, or perhaps fortunately, he was faster than I thought he was going to be, but I was more surprised that he wasn't trying to hurt me despite all the warnings. Even with his claws pinning me down by my chest his mind somehow lingered on, but I guess that just comes with the territory when you ingest the Nighthowler's poison, although it was a little upsetting that he wasn’t as strong as he looked. Well, I'm guessing that it's okay to let him have some fun with me for a while, and by the looks of it we had about eight minutes left to waste, so I think he’ll enjoy having me as his sexual partner. A tender, juicy prey for him to toy around with until he could sink his fangs into my flesh, and with a disjointed sigh he picked me up by my neck to practically throw me onto his desk, forcefully locking me into place with his impressive mass as his voice came out in a snarl, and it was filled to the brim with an underlying tone of hunger and lust from being under for so long that I wanted to nurture in any way I could! Just two things that went together like peanut butter and jelly.

“I told you… to keep me... locked up...”

“Oh no, that must have slipped my mind boss, sorry~!” I bet he could hear the sarcasm in my voice, another growl made that clear, but since he wasn’t amused by my antics he broke the muzzle off of his face, letting his bladed teeth shine through as he bellowed out a loud roar. He lunged towards me to tear off my pants using his sharpened teeth, and once the gloves were off he pressed his massive shaft between my butt cheeks to give them a proper test to see how far they would st-stretch around him, and in a moment of hesitation I realized that the only lube I was going to get from him was a thick, nasty glob of pre-cum… If he was even gonna give me that. H-He poked the outside of my anus for a minute, trying his hardest just to pry open my ass with that spiked rod, and just when I thought he was gonna give up on me I soon came to experience all of his hot, pulsing girth sliding itself deep within my bowels… Ah, oh fuck… m-making me cum on the spot. I was pinned on the desk, stomach flat to its wooden surface by the powerful predator inside me, a-and being the one to receive his sperm had me moaning for him to rough me up more! He growled in my ear while slamming my ass hard enough to move the desk a few times, and I came all over the front of his desk as he pulled my hair to run me through the ringer, and I wasn’t sure if his newest growl was remorseful or not because of the mess I was making, or just the fact that I was definitely ruining his paperwork with my spunk. Either way, that's what I’m here for! B-Burying his claw-AH SHIT, th-that was a good one! He had his claws buried into my sides, granting me my wish for more scars while a heated feeling of his spiny shaft tearing through my backside had me biting down on his desk for support, and just the way his muggy, desolate breath lingered upon my neck as he continued to ravage my moist, doughnutty butt hole with his prick caused me to splatter his desk with a new paint job... I think white is a good look for it. W-Wet-Ngh... W-Wet slapping sounds of his hips crashing into mine bounced around in my ears, drowning the creaks and buckling groans that his desk made from our combined weight, and when he pulled my hair tight enough to almost break my neck, just to tell me that I was done for... That made me want to scream out in pure ecstasy!

“Holy fuck, just plow me harder, Sir! Huff, huff… Let out all of your rage, let your instincts run wild, fill me up with a-all of your spunk while biting my juicy flesh all over! Take me, take me dammit, I want you to make me CUM~!” His roar made me as hard as when I was with Eliza earlier, and come to think of it, now all I can imagine is getting to see Mrs.Heart, Eliza and Mr.Cable all taking turns to try and use my body in any way they deemed fit! Th-Them fighting over who got to use me first while I sat there tied up and gagged was euphoric, and with all of them knowing that I would become their helpless, little prey meant so much more to me than I could ever thought possible, but for them to go all out in an attempt to keep their “fits of hunger” satisfied made me… Huff, huff… M-Made me… MADE ME LOSE MY MIND! There would be nothing more thrilling than having them hunt me down until I was constantly looking over my shoulders, or the long waits I would have to endure until one of them caught up to me in the cover of darkness, where at any moment I could trip or misread a footstep and end up being cornered by any one of them, a prize that they could go after again and again and again! My body shuddered against his grasp, eager to run away from his powerful grip so he could catch his prey all over again, an-HOLY SHIT! He's going to tear me apart if h-he doesn't… I-If he doesn’t… Oh shit I’m gonna-Kee Kee Kee~! KEKE KEKE KEEE~! S-Sorry, th-that was-I-Uhmm… Ahem! E-Every second he rammed his engorged prick into me became a thing of pure bliss, cum splattering into my backside with an indescribable amount of force, littering my organs in all of his white-hot lead and I couldn't stop cumming! His hold on me was so tight and demanding, a primal desire to wreck my shit unlike no other, he even did a reach around to jerk me off harder so I would cum as hard as him! Such a thoughtful guy, who immediately slammed my face into the desk and after spurting out another nasty load into my gut, leaving me to quietly groan in pain as the feeling in my arms were met with a cold, tantalizing numbness, meanwhile my chin was awkwardly placed on his desk because my body was completely limp… Ah, slumped over and drained by his predatorial dominance felt so good, and the thoughts of getting milked every day by my boss or my girlfriend was definitely my ultimate power fantasy, but unfortunately the clock told me that our time together was up which made me pound the desk in rage! I reluctantly took the wrist blade and jammed it into his glistening thigh, upset that I made him cry out from the shock but glad that it didn’t get broken in the scuffle, so while he stumbled back into his other chair I softly began to whisper my goodbye to the savage beast who showed me a passionate evening of love-making. The pop from his dick leaving my puckered butt however was wonderfully exquisite to listen to, but when he fell into the chair the first thing he said to me as soon as he came back to sanity was a gentle thanks, which I kind of thought he was going to be mad but I’m not complaining...

“⛓Thanks for being there for me at the Christmas party Mykill. I want you to… Ugh, my head. I appreciate that you’re being so nice to me, but I’m a bit upset that I didn’t catch you first as I’m sure that my wife would’ve probably loved to have someone like you as her cop partner in her attempts to “stop” me, just saying.” Aww, that’s lovely! I bet I’d make a great cop. Or bait. I think I prefer bait.

“Sounds like fun Mr.Cable, but unfortunately my girlfriend is waiting for me back at my friend’s house so I kind of have to get going, but you my friend were a lovely partner to have for this evening. Your wife is a lucky one, I’ll tell you that much.” He slightly chuckled to himself and he threw me a wink before peacefully drifting off to sleep, which was weird as I didn’t take him as the type to fall asleep so quickly, but hey, you learn something new every day. It was high time that I headed home, but seeing Mr.Cable asleep on the desk I figured that I should do the responsible thing and call a cab for the two of us, on my tab of course. I got him, as well as myself, dressed enough to leave the shop, but if I wanted to actually move him then I was going to have to get him up, and with the help of a glass of water to his face he was awoken.

“⛓What was that for Mykill?!” It’s not like he was gonna get up any other way.

“I need you to be up enough so I can take you home, my arms aren't strong enough to haul your sexy ass anywhere! You can fall asleep in the car, and I will accept any repercussions for the water to the face, and I do mean any repercussions.” He dried off the water before tossing me back the towel, a bit annoyed by the tactic I used but he knew full well that I was right, so he stood up to meet me at the door, giving me a side-eye and a smirk as he passed me by.

“⛓Oh, there’ll be consequences alright… prey.” The gruffness that lingered in his voice is just what I expected to hear from a massive bastard like him.

“Oh, I’m counting on it, hunter...” Our eyes were locked in an epic battle of wits, and both parties were looking for some reason to buck, be it a twitch of a finger, a spasm of a muscle, or even a strange cough, but a smirk from me broke the silence so we just laughed at our somewhat heated rivalry before his dizziness set in once more. Unfortunately I was still tasked with carting his semi-conscious body back home to his wife, but I can’t blame him for nearly passing out, and it’s not the worst thing I’ve had to do all day, that goes to making the sardine pizzas... Ugh, sardines on pizzas. I actually think this’ll be a fun outing, getting to meet his girl who, mind you, is about as stacked as he was will probably be awesome as hell! I wonder what she sounds like? Or what she looks like up close? I’ll find out when I get him there. It was a quiet night here in our town, the late birds or nocturnal animals were out and about having the time of their lives, whereas I was stuck with a big loveable tiger who was snuggled up to me, and his grip on my arm was rather loose but would often grow in intensity whenever I readjusted. I’m not gonna leave you, you big oaf. I patted his head during the ride to his place, listening to him purr as the streetlights passed us by while I daydreamed of what Eliza was doing, and sure enough we had arrived as his place which by the looks of it, his pad was really well-kept. A simple two-story house on the east side with a beautiful swimming pool off to the side of it, kind of looks like something that a super-spy would hold up in, but admiration aside I slung him over my shoulders to get his ass home. After paying the Tiefling cab-driver a pretty decent tip that she took without hesitation, she drove away shortly thereafter with a wave and a smirk, but now comes the fun part, talking to his wife. I took a deep breath before looking to Tony the Tiger for help, shaking him up so he could help me get him up the stairs, and it partially worked because he was up enough to go up the stairs at least, and after painstakingly climbing their steps I knocked on the door to wait for it to open up. Hopefully somebody’s still inside so I’m not holding onto him forever, my legs are getting tired and he’s fading fast, but I’m positive that this is the place that he marked on this map. Did I read it wrong? Maybe I should knock again. Okay, I did make sure to grab everything that belonged to him, and I know I have all of my bags, so it’s just a matter of waiting. And that's what I did, I waited, for a long while until I heard the sounds of footsteps coming from inside, so hiking Mr.Cable upon my shoulders to make him look a tad more presentable for his wife the door creaked open to reveal who was inside.

“🐰JHello? Oh, ant who might you be, pequeño murciélago?” My jaw instantly dropped from the sight of his wife in person, so much fluffier around the neck and the silk robe she was wearing to greet me had me kind of worked up. M-Maybe I should buy one for Eliza, or… Wait, could Eliza shape-shift herself one to wear? Should I ask? Focus, you’ll deal with that later!

“Um, hi there! My name is Mykill, no last or middle name. I work for your husband at Dawmino’s Pizzeria and I was just helping him get back home because he fell asleep at his desk.” She took a good, hard look at him before sniffing the surrounding air, her nose wriggled for a moment and with a wide-eye expression she leaned towards me with a slight sneer, and unsure of what that look meant I was left in the dark as she took her husband and his stuff away from me to bring him into their house. Before she disappeared completely she told me to wait here until she came back, so I did, and sure enough she came back a few minutes later to kiss me on the forehead, but then she gave me that stern look again which made it seem like I had been accused of a crime that I think I might have committed. Even if there was no evidence to say otherwise.

“I’m not going to beat around the bush with you Miss, your husband and I-” She put her hand up with just a small shake of her head, turning back to me with a soft smile and a ruffle of my hair, which sent so many mixed signals through my brain as I thought I was in trouble for a second there, or maybe I still am?

“-Sexo el uno con el otro? I mean, had sex with one another? I already know dat, murciélago… Dit jhe at least test out de medicamento so we coult do our role play like jhe promiset?” She’s Spanish? Neat! I told her that we did and I tested out how aggressive he was going to be in the best details that I could, which made me facepalm as what she was probably smelling before was the spunk on us, but I also managed to get out that I was just curious to see him all ravenous and horny which made her titter in her hand. Kyekeke, but I’m glad that she didn't seem too upset by our little fling together, although it was a bit weird when she asked me to pull my pants down so she could see what I was packing downstairs. It was an odd request but I should be used to weird things like that by now, so as soon as I made sure that no one was looking my way (just because it's late at night doesn't mean folks weren’t around in the cover of darkness), I showed her my semi-flaccid member and over-sized nuts. She folded her arms across her midriff in thought, trying her best to hide the rosy shade of blush forming on her face because she couldn’t stop darting her eyes towards my exposed mass, and with a quick turn she let out a quiet “Huh, makes sense” before she put one under her chin, twirling back around to give me a very disapproving head shake. That felt directed towards me, but I think it was more so for her husband, still nice to hear such kind words from a lovely lady like her. While still holding that pose, she gestured for me to pull up my pants and go home, so I did as I was told while complimenting her silk robes, but while I was hiking my pants back up I heard her approaching me for some reason. Tilting up to greet her she handed me my other knick-knacks off the floor, pulling me in by the collar to give me one last lookover, and scrunching back into myself I asked what was up.

“No reason, I just wantet to let you know dat I appreciate you bringing jhim jhome, Madreselva, ant I wantet to gibe you dis...” She lifted me up in a plush hug, muscles nearly crushing me to do even though she was restraining herself, but it was broken apart by her delicately kissing me until I was let go because she had overstimulated herself, so with a flustered wave goodbye I hopped into a cab that I had called for earlier, setting course for Mrs.Heart's house! Because Eliza was still there and I was going to need to pick her up, Kek. I chatted with the driver on the ride home, striking up a conversation about turtle-ducks until I made it to their place, and after watching the car slow down in front of the house I pulled out my wallet to tip the dude for his services before hopping out. I gave him a swift salute, and in return he just threw me a nonchalant look, was a bit rude but I figured he must’ve had a long day of driving folks around, so I quickly brushed it aside to make my march towards my next destination. Something became all too apparent when I approached their front door, and I knew it the moment that I placed one foot on the stairway of their porch… It was something in the air, it was so still, so quiet. This unnervingly still air brought with it a chilling snap, almost like I was in the alleyway all over again, but this time I knew what to expect, or at least partly what to expect... I crept closer and closer with a feather-like step onto their old porch, noticing that the lights in the house were dim enough to make it all look abandoned and weary, and the swing beside me was moving like someone was sitting there, harboring an eerie laugh that I thought was just coming from inside my head, but all of this carried a heaviness that accumulated from the screaming floorboards and the howling wind behind my back… My whole body tingled from the underlying horror elements that were taking place here, legs set ablaze with feverish squirms as I couldn’t wait for something to come out and scare me, but rest assured I knew that it would all come to a climactic finish once I knocked on their front door, so I savored it for a moment before striking their front door with a couple of feint taps using the back of my knuckles, drooling incessantly as the sound quickly echoed throughout their house until a flash of the porch lights flickered awake like an undead specter in the dead of night! The atmosphere was heavier than ever now and that made me feel kinda tense, a good tenseness that I know Xros would laugh at because apparently you’re supposed to “scared” of things that pop out at you, but just then their front door creaked alive and out from the darkness stepped the somewhat imposing visage of Xros… in nothing but the blue/black thigh highs n' gloves, a studded choker, a heart tube top, and a pair of tight shorts. For fucks sake! I can’t believe that I was teased for this long and this hard only for the first thing to appear in front of me is his tender, pudgy body! Tsk, I at least would’ve thought he'd wear something a little more decent to go to bed in, well unless he's actually getting ready for a quick session of passionate lovemaking with his wife? That could be it. He leaned against the door frame with a lollipop in his mouth, eyes illuminating the porch like a pair of bug zappers, and with a tasty pop he pulled it away like a cigarette before eyeing me up and down like he was after something, only to let out a weak laugh into the ether that sounded exactly like the one I heard earlier.

“⚔️Well, well, well, now what do we have here? What brings you here, my sweet little doll face? Are you here to pick up your big titty goth gf or what? Because if you're here for my Mommy then you’ll have to get in line sweet cheeks, she’s got me booked for another couple of hours since I was already here first.” God I can not take him seriously in that getup, it’s cute but I still wanted a jumpscare!

“Nah man, I’m just here to pick up my girlfriend, but do let me know if you and Mrs.Heart want to try a foursome with Eliza and I some time, okay?” He raised an eyebrow to the suggestion, briefly smiling at it until he broke out into a maniacal fit of laughter, but while inviting me inside with a head tilt so I could grab Eliza it eventually died down.

“⚔️Eliza~! ELIZA~! Hey, your prey is waiting for you~! He’s ready to be... hunted.” Xros teleported away to leave me in the front room by myself, but as I scanned the room I couldn’t find Eliza anywhere, so I just went ahead and continued what I was doing originally.

“I wonder where Eliza is? Hey, wait a second? Why the hell are the lights in the house darker on the inside than on the outside?” The house was unnaturally dark for what it’s worth, something that made zero sense in the long run since I just saw the lights come on not too long ago, but then again it may just be them using some kind of magic to screw with me, or perhaps this is to set the mood for Eliza’s grand entrance? Oh, I like the sound of that! I played into their little charade by setting my stuff down by the door, only for it to be snatched away by a small puddle of... something? Damn it, where is the light switch? How did it…? Oh, I think she’s already here. I sent out a click from my mouth to get a bead on my surroundings, it was normal looking so far but that’s how it always starts, all it takes is for someone to go into the wrong door or walk a little too deep into the basement/evicted room before the creepy shit starts happening. My favorite part, the one where movie goer’s every would scream for me to “not go in there”, but fuck it I’m doing it anyways! I had my echolocation at full blast with my ears tuned in with every breath that I took, but no noise came from the house anymore as everything was as dead as a graveyard, and here I thought that Xros or Mrs.Heart would make a moan or a chuckle to throw me off my game, but not a single noise to be found. The switch for the light however was found tied up in a thick, viscous tar-like substance that completely jammed it from working, and peering down at the floor it appeared to be riddled with puddles of the tar that stuck to my feet like glue, but something cold fell onto my back which sent a shiver down my spine, alerting me to the presence of the one I wanted to see. She’s in the room, I can feel it, but when I looked up to see the ceiling it was just as barren as everything else in this room was, and over time every structure that I pinged off of looked even darker than ever before which was all so… so... exhilarating! Another drop of goo fell onto my head, and it was warmer than the last one but when I stared at the ceiling, I couldn’t find anything… Just where is she? I caught a glimpse of her dashing by me just shy of my peripheral vision, and even though it may have been brief it was enough to get me to spin around, and like the animal that she is she dashed past my backside again to tell me that I was “getting warmer”. A gulp became the loudest thing in the room to me, and my only solace as the darkness bleed into my eyes was its fading echoes into the wind, but the clash of emotions that surged within me was far too much for my mind to process alone, and now my legs were desperately trying to run away from an inescapable fate whereas my heart longed for the sweet embrace of her overpowering visage to crush my petite frame into powder~! But just because I was in a horror movie situation, doesn’t mean I have to be sane about it, nor do I have to think things through rationally like they would want me to do, so I took to the door in a mad sprint only to find that it was covered in a fine layer of her web-like secretion. She jammed the door, clever, but what about the windows? With a quick spin towards the windows I found them to be just as useless of an exit as the door was, so no luck there I’m afraid, but one thing struck me as odd about the way they were covered... They weren’t covered from the inside out, they were covered from outside in, like an infection burrowing its way into the body, and if that wasn’t the hottest thing to look at I don’t know what is! Another drop from above me fell onto my shoulders with no one in sight yet again, meaning I couldn't trust my eyes anymore because everything looked like her eyes or her body shifting in the darkness, and because it seemed like this was the part where I was gonna get snatched up and killed by a large pair of jaws protruding from the ceiling, I waited.

It’s no fun if ya don’t run from me Mykill~! How am I supposed to hunt ya if you’re just going to lie down and take it?” There she is.

“Kyekeke, who said I was sitting still?” I crouched into a runner's stance to prepare myself for the mad dash I was going to make for the staircase, and with a powerful push off I booked over there to start leaping over steps to try and escape, making sure to look over my shoulder periodically to check how far she was behind me. The first thing I saw when I checked behind myself was Eliza crawling along the walls with her tongue lashed out towards me, eyes ablaze with a desire to catch me and mouth widened by her unholy fangs sticking out to bite me all over, but I’m so happy that she finally decided to show her face! I ran into a wall at full speed to rebound off of it with a spring-like kick, backflipping over Eliza to handstand over the side railing until I launched myself feet first far enough away to hit the floor with a dodge roll, swiftly bounding over her tendril trap puddles with grace until I noticed that the light switch was losing its tar covering, so with a hand outstretched I managed to smack it on. The lights came to life to bathe the room in a vibrant orange glow, and I stood there triumphantly as it fought back the dark veil effortlessly, but suddenly… The light bulb blew out.

My poor little prey, did you think that the light would help you escape me? A sad attempt really, but I enjoyed the acrobatic feats, bravo to you for tryin’! But now I’m afraid you’ve bored me, and come to think of it I reckon it’s high time I ate somethin’, and you look rather… Huff… tasty today!” Slowly I turned to face the last place I saw Eliza, step by step, and through the empty living room I crept, plunging deeper into the dark once more until I eventually backed myself up into a corner… All around me was the black void of her powers, the lingering eyes that watched from the cracks in the walls and underneath the floorboards like a pack of wolves in the forest, but a familiar sensation hit my neck that made me realize what was going to happen next. Keke, I looked up to face my impending doom with a shaky grin, and there she hung in all of her terrifying glory… Eliza, now deranged with hunger and honed in the ways of the hunt had her claws burrowed into the ceiling in a sort of Exorcist style manner, and I watched happily as she crawled along the wall with her eyes locked on my frame every step of the way, and as soon as she got close enough to me I saw this familiar shine flow out of her as she greeted me with a fake out lunge.

Now how did a juicy morsel like yourself stumble into my slaughterhouse? Was it out of curiosity because ya heard rumors of what was inside, or maybe this is just a bold man’s stupidity because you were dare to, or maybe it was all dumb luck and you want to go home? Actually, this could be somethin’ far more sinister, like vengeance for a loved one? Nah, you ain’t the type for all that now are ya? I reckon that you’re here for a swift death by someone as beautiful as I? Come on now, fess up, I can see ya quakin’ in your boots by my presence already, but my, my, my your eyes are so full of light and hope it’s almost sickening to look at! Hahahahaha~! Now tell me my troubled prey, how should I snuff that out of ya?” She pinned me to the wall with thorns that made out of her puddles made from the puddles on the ground, each adorned with black roses that I couldn’t stop to smell because her nails were locked into the wall beside in a vice-like grip, straining the wood inside so much that it was slowly coming undone by her bladed talons uncanny strength, but her giggling over what to do with me as I squirmed around to try and break free from her hold had me hooked.

I’ll cut ya a deal, morsel, if you continue to entertain me like this then I’ll probably keep you around for a lot longer than the others, but do note that if I get bored with you at any time I will not hesitate to consume you whole… What do ya say, deal?”

“Sure, what do I have to lose?” Eliza applauded me for making the “right” choice, dropping me onto the floor in front of her which left my ass pretty sore, but as soon as she dropped all her weight onto my lap I realized that she was a lot happier now, now that I was back home and in her care. After absorbing the dark globs of her body back into her natural form, and surprisingly Eliza’s base frame looked bigger from where I was sitting, almost like she had gotten more details just to make herself look more terrifying. Them being; a trail of small scales similar to a real crocodile’s all along her back, spiked ridges over her eyeballs and forehead to make them look plated, a glowing, toxic green accent to her overall color scheme to her spines look more like Godzilla’s, and lastly she had a lava-like tongue which crackled red lights in her mouth akin to volcanic magma. And I’m just going to guess here, but I think that Xros and Mrs.Heart may have gotten her stuck in the trend of latex thigh-highs and latex gloves, and maybe it was my mind playing tricks on me but I think she's somewhat… spikier? Well, whatever the case may be, I was just happy to hear Eliza calmly talking about how I was such a cute prey to capture today, and that's how it should be. I thoroughly enjoyed the praise and pats that she was giving to me, but she was going on and on about how she hoped I would've at least run away some more before she caught me, but I reminded her that she was the one who forced me to start standing there like a log, and in doing so, it cost me the ability to put up much of a fight as I saw no way out. 

Oh that's no excuse! Survival is your only objective when I’m huntin’ you down Mykill, how am I supposed to get the highest satisfaction if ya ain’t runnin’ away?” That’s true, but sometimes even the deadliest of creatures have to throw in the towel.

“Well could I at least try to make it up to you Eliza? I don't want you feeling left out on all of the fun.” Eliza folded her arms in a huff, turning away to roll her eyes like she wasn’t the cutest thing ever, but she would periodically peek over to see what I was going to do to make her feel better, and with a slight adjustment I did the only thing that I could to cheer her up. I asked her to scoot off of me for a moment so I could breathe, getting a soft grumble out of her as she was reluctant to do it, but after some haggling I was allowed my freedom to put my apology into motion, so when I got to my feet I took her by her hands to yank her in close for a kiss on the lips. Eliza easily took charge as the smooch broke apart, the glow from her eyes lulled me into a false sense of security because as soon as I closed my eyes again, she swiftly flung me over to the couch so she could have her way with me. I hit the couch like a ragdoll and before I was able to sit back up again, Eliza came crashing down on top of me to immediately push me further into the couch with her large paw. Her breath was muggy against my fuzzy chest, eyes dilated to a pair of dots as she reveled in my inability to escape her, though something about the beating of her core struck me as odd when my ears tuned in to listen to it… Her core was synced up to mine, beat for beat, despite her being the one in charge, so as an experiment I tried fantasizing any lewd thing that I could come up with after closing my eyes to dream about the best four-way ever, just to see if my theory would become fact or fiction!

S-Sugar, stop that! I-It’s hard to eat all of that at once…”

“What's wrong with having a snack to get you in the mood? Didn’t you say that you liked my sexual desires, or perhaps you’re actually saying that I should make them a bit more… intense?” I took the fantasy up a notch by bringing in a few more people to the party in my head, and the more sexual I made the straight-up orgy in my mind, the more her body writhed above me in this frantic state of ecstatic panic. While I had her occupied mentally, I moved myself a bit lower to play with her lush undercarriage, keeping myself preoccupied physically as I ran my fingers up the length of her thighs to gently caress her sides for a bit of much-needed stability, and after taking in a deep breath I pulled her down onto my face hard enough that my snout easily slid into her pussy like magic. A bit of sightseeing for a freak like me, and a delicate meal of her fat, slippery slit against my lips as a treat, both mixing together with the rubbery texture that had such a fragrant scent to it that it’d almost make you forget that she’s made of polymorphic slime. She caught on quickly to my ruse unfortunately, snapping out of her mental daze to assert her dominance over me by grinding on my face for a little while, which only made me want to retaliate with another mind blast since she likes them so much.

If you keep this up Sugar I just might devour you in a much different light, and don’t bother talkin’ because as you know, it's quite rude to talk with your mouth full!” I mumbled out that this meal was delicious while she wiggled her snatch over my face in retaliation, but to me that only enhanced her aftertaste, and through a bit more face-sitting she cranked it up to a ten in speed which honestly, still felt a bit slow. Eliza at this point was just haphazardly smashing her backside into my skull until she got herself off, finding any way she could to spurt out plenty of her juicy fruits onto my snout, and I think I may have gotten a little in my nose some-Ah fuck! I loudly coughed into her cunt for a few minutes, but she couldn’t hear it because she was moaning over it, but not only was I coughing like a madman, I was also bombarded by her shape shifting ability turning my mouth into an infested tentacle-filled mess.

I’m afraid that's become a force of habit now Sugar, and you only have your perverted thoughts to blame for that one!” I tapped on her hips to concede from the scuffle, and with a sad grumble she pulled off of my face with all of the tentacles slipping out of my mouth one-by-one, and I tried not to cough so much from it but it happened anyways because my body is dying from a tentacle overdose! Not a bad way to go though, but after tasting my lips I then proceeded to lick them for an uncomfortably long time because of the delicate taste that was soaked inside, but really because, who wouldn't? As I picked myself up off the couch to get ready to take her home, I soon found myself being squished in between her pillowy breasts for a warm, breathtaking hug, and feeling my feet dangle off the ground reminded me of how short I was. But while I remained suspended in the air I found it to be extremely nice, especially since she was such a huge lady, my own personal Godzilla!

“Hey Eliza, before I forget I have to ask you something.” She made a little noise as her head tilted to the side, but with a poke on the forehead she said that I should go for it.

“Do you want to live with me, or do you have a place of your own? If so, well, I would need to get home and clean up because I don’t know how much more room my place has for any more stuff, if not then that’s okay too...” The pause of her breath when she pushed me out of the hug left an unpleasant chill down my spine, a feeling that pushed down all the others until only it was left, but the confused look in her eyes over my question had me much more worried now because I’m hoping that I didn’t pull up a bad memory or something while trying to get things sorted out?

“☣M-My… Home?” She hesitated for a moment and then let me go, seemingly lost in thought over the concept of us living together, or something else entirely, but I should’ve known from the expression on her face that this was a bad past thing that she wouldn’t want to bring up again. Probably topics that I can only assume she wouldn’t want to discuss anytime soon, which sucks because I don’t know jack shit about her past, but what I do know is that I need to comfort her in the present, so I tapped her shoulder to try and talk to her which caused her body to spike out with an odd red hue, not something I was familiar with but she turned back to me with her fingers nervously pressed together. Okay?

“Do you not have a home of your own Eliza? Where do you sleep at night when you’re not doing stuff in the morning? Do you even sleep?” I kind of thought she had some place to crash for the night, but the look of uncertainty meant that she didn’t. Is she really homeless? That just feels… wrong? Weird? I don’t know.

“☣W-Well... I-I… U-Umm... I-If I'm bein’ completely honest with ya Mykill, I've never had a home to call my own, and I do sleep here and there it's just not as frequent as most people… I just… It’s complicated Sugar, best leave it at that alright?” She crouched down in front of me to give me a tiny peck on the lips, but I snatched her back up to kiss her harder than that before breaking it away to tell her that I was taking her home to my place, a nice, quiet place where she and I could live together.

“☣That’s awfully sweet of you to do for me Sugar, and I promise you that I won’t take up too much space or get in the way of any of your projects, if ya have any that is, but do note that your bed is now forfeit since I’m going to be sharin’ it with ya!” Her jubilant hollering made me smile, having her be my bed would be way more fun anyways! 

“Oh, I’m counting on that sweetie! Uh, I mean-” Eliza put a finger to my mouth to hush me.

“☣No need to apologize Sugar, with our bond keepin’ us together like this I feel the same things you do, and right now I want to be with you for the rest of my life. Heh, and I know that what I’m feelin’ ain't just a simple bondin’ thin’.” That… Sh-She’s serious. I don’t know how or why I know that but I just know it, in my heart.

“Kyekeke, I love you too Eliza.” She bounced up and down with excitement, just a simple gesture of us living together made her happy as a clam, but it was probably because she was going to be around her favorite “food source” forever, and I was ecstatic that I could be with her like this. It’s a dream come true for the both of us! I was planning on leaving for my place that night but I accidentally passed out in Eliza’s arm from all of the excitement, so we ended up sleeping over at their house instead since I probably wasn’t gonna last no how, and after sleeping on Mrs.Heart's couch in each other arms for the night we managed to get a good bit of sleep in before the morning came. Once we woke up the next morning I decided to help her hightail it back to my place via a portal that Xros conjured up, which I probably should ask him why it feels like walking through a low voltage taser, but I’ll put a pin in that one for now. 

“I think it was really nice of Xros and Mrs.Heart to give us a few snacks to take back home, don't you think Eliza?” She didn’t really respond for a while as I think the portal must’ve rubbed her the wrong way, but after a few minutes she finally came to.

“☣I’d like to think so, but upon further inspection, i-is this really your home, Mykill? It looks a bit… small?” After exiting the portal I gave Xros a wave goodbye before it fully closed up behind us, then with a small spark of blue energy, it disappeared without leaving a trace. Now that we were here I sniffed the air that hung around the building, and it was still the same old rustic apartment smell, something that gave it that wonderful downtown charm. She turned to me and then back to the building with a wide-eyed look, but I take it that it wasn’t because she was admiring it like I was. I don’t know what to say about that one, but I do know that Eliza didn’t look too happy about our living space, but I told her that there’s nothing to be afraid of because not a lot of people even live here, so it’s nice and quiet just like I said earlier. I took her by the hand and she looked down at me with a worried smile, still not saying much about what was bothering her but she kept muttering how “It’ll be different this time” and how it “won’t hurt me”, but even when I tried to ask her what she was talking about she aggressively shot every question down with a “You don’t need to know”. That aggression wasn’t really called for, but for some reason now I felt angry, but not towards her, just in general. I shook it off to continue holding onto her hand while we walked into the building, even as her grip tightened and her steps became slowed I stood by her all the way, but maybe I’m pushing her a bit too much because she’s acting like a dog getting forced in a vet’s office. Is this really too small for her? Now as I’ve stated before, this apartment wasn't as busy as most apartments usually are, but it was our little slice of heaven and I was proud to call it my home. I would’ve liked to move out for some more space but I have friends here, and I don’t really need that much space to operate properly, but as I continued to reassure her about the stability of this place she only got more anxious over something, but as we went up a few flights of stairs to reach my room the sounds of me fiddling with my keys caught her attention.

“☣W-What are those things in your hands Mykill?” She pointed to my keys and I looked at them confusedly before turning back to her to give her a full display of them.

“Keys, I use them to unlock and lock stuff, mainly my locker or this apartment’s door. Why do you ask?” She bent over to sniff the keys, and then she pulled back with a confused look in her eyes, tilting her head slightly until I followed suit to see if she was still there.

“☣Y-You don’t need to use key cards for your doors anymore?” Anymore? Did this apartment use key cards before I got here? I don’t think so...

“Key cards? For a building like this? Nah, this place isn't that fancy Eliza! Where would I even get a key card anyways?” Eliza turned away from me, embarrassed at the wild notion that she made but from how genuine she sounded I couldn’t help but flashback to the weird memories I saw, so maybe that’s where she got the idea from.

“☣I thought everybody used key cards on doors? Do you at least have security on this flimsy thing to stop intruders from comin’ in, or… N-Nevermind.” Intruders? Was that what those guys in orange were, intruders? No, that’s not what it looked like from the visions...

“Security? I have a chain lock and a standard issue lock on this door, plus it's also made from some sturdy mahogany so it ain’t going down for a while. Does that count?” While I was going on about the door’s safety measures I noticed that Eliza wasn’t focused on me anymore, she was looking around the hallway while sniffing the air a lot with her eyes now in the form of slits, probably in hopes of finding something to strike at, or maybe it was because this place had a distinct odor to it that caught her noses interests. Well, whatever the reason may be, I finished unlocking the door to push it open and show her what was on the inside, a nice display of my humble abode and it was your basic run-of-the-mill apartment room, but that's not to say that it didn’t have its perks! Like for example; I did buy myself a few consoles like the Fentendo Bitch™ and the Pawstation Fur for whenever I get bored and need to get in some R&R, I always keep my fridge stocked with fruits and blood bags because I gotta stay fit for my morning jogs, there was my TV setup in the “living” room which was more like a couch, a beanbag, and a singular dresser, so a poor man’s “The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe”. In the far corner of the living room, next to the doorway that leads to my bedroom, sat my computer setup which mostly consisted of a standing desk with a large storage drawer, two desktop monitors, and a laptop in the drawer for random purposes if anyone wanted to use them. My bed is fucking massive to me, but to her, it’s probably a whole lot smaller that she would’ve liked, although she’ll probably just shape shift into something that can fit. I hope she turns into a cobra and snuggles me to sleep. I’m really proud of the view from the bedroom window, it showed me a lot of the world outside as well as the forest behind us, the place where I feel the most comfortable, and the one place in the world that never dulled my senses for a second! And now, I get to share that wonderful place with someone else, someone I love, and that’s going to make it even more special to me!

“What do you think? I know it’s not much but it's something, right?” With a chuckle I spun around towards her to gesture my hands wildly, hoping that it would get a positive reaction out of her since she seemed to still be stuck in a rut, but Eliza only seemed to stare at my gesture blankly, weakly mimicking my motions and posture before retreating back into a tightly knit hug around herself as she took a few more steps inside. She began to stare at the walls and ceiling absentmindedly with a look of distress, muttering something to herself until she would flinch at a piece of equipment that I had sprawled about, tip-toeing precariously over each and every wire like it was a bomb, so I smacked myself in the face once I realized what was going on before I rushed over to organize and apologize as fast as I could possibly go so she didn’t feel scared anymore. That was such a bad move Mykill! Eliza kept hugging herself from the dilapidated state that my place was in, nervously mumbling until she wrapped herself around me to feel better, and I couldn’t help but apologize again because I try to keep it as clean as I can get it without upsetting the landlord, but sometimes I have to forego some paint jobs and wall optimizations for safety reasons.

“Is this place too small for you Eliza? I know it's not the greatest, or the biggest, but this apartment has been my home for years so I-”

“☣-Nononono Sugar, i-it’s uh, it’s fine. It's not that small here, really, but it's going to be hard to get comfortable with all of these electric vermins surroundin’ me all the time. H-How do you people live with all of this… this stuff around you? Wouldn’t a nice cottage in the forest be a much more pleasin’ venue to rest your feet in, or perhaps a large faci-I mean, a large... castle? Uh, no wait… Th-That ain’t what I meant to say.” I rested a hand upon her cheek, rubbing a thumb against it before taking a moment to pull her in for a kiss that would hopefully calm her down, and it did give her the comfort that she wanted but what she wanted more was to hold me for a minute so I hugged her back until she felt better. Eliza was so squishy and warm in my arms, but I think there was still something that she didn't want me to know about, but I really don’t see why I’m not supposed to know about it? Like, who were the other friends she was hanging out with, and what about those mem-

“☣Sugar, stop tryin’ to pry me about all of that past nonsense. I lost a few friends because we were separated, and other than that, you don’t need to know much else! I’m not tryin’ to be mean to you, but I just don’t want to go back there, be it mentally or physically...” Understandable, but… Nevermind.

“Could I at least know something about the real you Eliza, like a memory that you're okay with me knowing about, or anything that isn't going to hurt us both in some way?” Eliza slowly dissolved out of my arms, scooting away to take refuge in the back corner by assuming the fetal position, and I went over to sit down and listen to what she had to offer in the regards of a memory, or something to the caliber.

“☣Why do ya want to know so much about me Mykill? With all this prying around ya sound like one of those guys in white, or even one of those cute men in orange… I miss those three so much, but I just don’t know where they went or how to find them in this world, it's so big and filled with so many strange creatures like me, but at least ya remind me of one of them so I’m happy about that… ” Eliza leaned against my shoulder for comfort, petting my chest softly until the silence in the room relaxed us, but as soon as I saw another electrical appliance near my feet I kicked it away before cursing about my untidiness.

“Was he like… your boyfriend or something?” She lifted her head to shake “No” before going back into her knees to resume the conversation.

“☣They weren't my “boy friends” in any fashion, but I treated them all with the same love and respect that they showed to me over the years, and they were all so nice to me which is why it pains me that I don’t have them in my life anymore. But one day that all changed for the worst, it was when one of the men in white accidentally tried to open an anomalous portal that sucked me and my friends inside, a mistake that they probably regret now. It felt like my body was gonna be torn apart just by goin’ through that damn thing, but luckily I made it out alive and intact, although there wasn’t a sign of life for miles which made me feel more alone that ever before. I took to the streets once I found my way to this “town”, as you people call it, and once I got here I was amazed by how all of these anomalies were just waltzin’ around so freely, and there wasn't a wall or a test or even a person tellin’ you what you could or could not do for miles! It was all so beautiful! I ran through the wide open spaces in search of my missin’ mates, doin’ what I could to track them down but their signals were so… distorted. I never could get a bead on any one of them for weeks, a faint signal here or a faint signal there, and it wasn’t like I wasn’t trying to find them anymore but when I ran into you and your sexual desires I thought my search for my old friends was over. At least, the search for one of them was over. That's why I had to see if you were real, that's why I had to capture ya because I wanted you to feel safe with me again, like the good old times. Unfortunately for me, when I finally find you you looked nothin’ like any of those three, nor did ya look like the men in white. Actually, on the topic of similar feelings, your friends Mrs.Heart and her mate StormXros did remind me of this girl with a gun and this weird haired man in white back in the day.” Hmm, now that does sound really peculiar.

“Oh, now that's definitely something we should look into. You know what Eliza, how about this, if we ever run into your friends let's invite them over so they can live with us! Sounds good to you?” She nodded, a bit lost in her own mind but still happy.

“Well I mean, you know, once we find them somehow… How can we locate those guys? Maybe Xros and Mrs.Heart could help with that one, but for now, do you want to chill with me Eliza?” She tilted her head while reeling back from the suggestion, shaking it frantically until I calmed her down enough for her to explain to me what was up.

“☣My body hates the cold Mykill, I should’ve told you that beforehand.” Oh my God...

“Nononono silly, it's a figure of speech! It means to relax, be it with a friend, a lover, or even a family member.” Eliza's eyes went dim as she retreated back into her knees, sighing to herself while the warmth in her body fluttered away into nothing, so I scooted close enough to lean my head on her shoulder, just hoping that she wouldn’t go cold completely.

“What’s up Eliza, is something else on your mind?”

“☣Family… What’s a family?” Holy shit, I know the concept of a family but it's really hard to describe. I’m not so sure that I can do this one by myself, but I guess I should at least take the shot, even if it does end up in the dark.

“Uh, well… A family is someone, or a group of some people, that you can share your life's story with. They’re people you can laugh with, who you can cry with, and who are willing to protect you if you're in danger. A family could be a mother, a father and a son, but sometimes a family could be… Like Mrs.Heart and Xros, they’re a family, despite not having their kids in the house with them at the moment, they still count. Sometimes, you don’t even have to be related to be a family, like, if we adopted a child together then they would be part of the family, although I don’t know if I would ever be good at the whole family business...” I tried to laugh it off but she tugged my shirt to draw my attention to her, a new look of wonder filling her eyes this time.

“☣Why?” Eliza unfurled her body to lean against me, and I sat back to think over what a good explanation for that would be, but I guess there’s no beating around the bush with this one.

“It’s because I’m a fanart, Eliza, so I don’t really have any real parents to go off of when it comes down to making certain life decisions like that. Not anymore, but I don’t think whoever drew me is dead. Well, I shouldn’t say that because I kind of think that Mrs.Heart and Xros are kind of like the parents that I never had, which is weird to say out loud now that I’m playing it back in my mind as I don’t think a kid is supposed to do sexual stuff with their parents in any manner, but I’m saying that in general they help me through what I’m going through on a daily basis so that’s really all I’m trying to say! Again, I don’t know how else to better phrase that...” I just laughed it off until I let out a heavy sigh from how badly I explained that one, but she assured me that I was doing fine.

“☣So… You and I are a family right, like, you'll help me when I need it?” I stared at her for a good minute, and after putting no thought into it I nodded to her request to give her some solace, plus I kind of like the thought of that, it’s nice to be with her in any manner so how could I turn it down.

“☣Thank you Sugar, you’re fun to talk to. And I’m sorry for the weirdness of my last question, it wasn't meant to sound so ominous, or personal I guess.”

“Hey now, that’s no way to talk, I would love to answer any of your questions Eliza, but let's get off the floor because my legs are going numb.” Eliza lifted me to my feet using a tendril, and it poked me on my nose before fleeing back into her shoulder blade, and after taking a much needed stretch first I scanned the room for a minute to see where the hell this dripping was coming from! It’s been going off this entire conversation!

“Hey Eliza, do you hear that?”

“☣Hear what Sugar?” I was going to give her a quick tour of the place, but when I turned to the origin of her voice I had to look up instead of behind me because somehow she had latched herself onto the ceiling in the seconds of us talking, holding up there in an alien growth like fashion which was probably something I wouldn’t mind seeing again if we were on a run, or she was hunting me and she used this like a mine of some kind.

“Why are you up there Eliza?” She wriggled herself into the ceiling to cause her growths to expand outwards, each spreading far across the living room to make little pockets of latex fauna and bioluminescent flora for us to look at, which I guess I could behind as it probably made her feel more at home. She likes the outdoors and I like them too, so I better get rid of all these electrical stuff if I want to give her wildlife a chance to thrive.

“☣Maybe I like it up here, it's fun to watch ya from a higher angle, but I hope this isn’t taking things too far? I just think that this is a great way for me to settle in, and since I don’t have any stuff of my own, why not make things that truly are my own? It isn’t, is it?” I told her no before asking her to come down and join me, and being a little cheeky she stuck out her tongue before sliding down the wall until she was at my side, and with one final tour of a few little items here and there (despite their not being much to show) I gestured to her to ask what would she like to do next.

“☣What in the hell are you doin’ with your hands, Sugar? Is that some kind of signal you people do around these parts, or are ya just spazzin’ out? Should I call somebody?” Wow, uh, maybe with the gesturing? 

“No, I was just gesturing to you “what do you want to do next”?” I repeated the gesture with the explanation behind it to help her out, and her face looked as if she had caught on, but I’m not entirely sure if she was just trying to be polite or not, so I scratched my neck before looking at my clothes only to then realize that I should probably get out of this garb in favor of something more comfortable.

“Okay, now that we’ve sorted things out I’m going to go change, but will you be fine sitting in here for a minute Eliza?” She was poking something on the floor so she probably didn’t hear me, but I can’t help how cute she looked, almost like a cat! Maybe I shouldn’t compare her to a cat, that makes it sound like she’s a pet. 

“☣Yeah, yeah… I’ll be fine.” I gave her a peck on the cheek before heading off towards my door, leaving her alone in the front room to go and get changed into something different, and as soon as I closed the door to my room I jumped for joy because of how exciting this all was. But for now I need to focus, can’t leave her alone for too long with all those electrical devices, she might break them or hurt herself in the process of trying to strike first. I figured that I’d probably just put on some around-the-house clothes since I’ve got nothing else better to wear right now, but would she mind me in my indoor clothes?

“Come on Mykill that’s just stupid, would she really be something worried about what you were wearing? You and her are already together, so why are you freaking out?” I thought about it as I stared into my barren drawer, thinking about how “indoor clothes” for me were always some pair of underwear and basically nothing else, but for posterity sake I decided to just go with it anyways, she probably wouldn't even mind me being in my underwear since we're practically boyfriend and girlfriend now. Still so weird to say. As I was getting dressed into my home attire I heard the sounds of growling coming from the other room, and it piqued my interest but I wasn’t ready to investigate it just yet since I still had task to do, but eventually I tossed my dirty laundry into a hamper so I could leave the room in peace, wearing nothing but my boxer shorts. Cracking the door open I caught a glance of her poking away at all of my consoles to see what they did, and inadvertently I couldn't stop myself from smiling when she jumped back from the Fentendo Bitch™ starting up with a blast of lights and sounds, but whereas I was having the time of my life watching her discover my tech, Eliza was about ten seconds away from skewering the console with every tendril spear, vine, claw, and bite she had at her disposal. Even though she’s a big scary slime crocodile creature, I’m pretty sure most people wouldn't help but compare her to a cat, and that’s probably because after the console started up, she became immediately entranced by its swirling lights. Like, instantly hooked. The lights of the console hypnotized Eliza, her eyes now following every movement that the screen produced to a tee as she crawled cautiously towards the console, and while I slid into the room to watch her figure out the secrets of the TV, I made sure to keep quiet as to not get speared myself. Beginning her investigation, Eliza meticulously scratched at the TV screen to the rhythm of the music, eyes lighting up and following all of the swirling colors that danced across the screen for the both of us to enjoy, and because she was distracted I lazily walked over to the TV to grab a controller from the cabinet below, and with her eyes still locked onto the screen I then took my ass back to the couch in my underwear to sit down and start playing one of the games that I had. I scrolled through the library of games and the like, not really in the mood to play any game just yet because in all honesty, I just wanted to watch Eliza’s head move back and forth as the games flew past. It’s freaking a-dor-a-ble! After a while I decided that the game I wanted to play today was Stardew Valley, it's always nice to relax on my free days with a laidback game like this, and after pressing “Okay” the game flickered to life and I began to play it the way that I usually do while she remained quietly seated in front of the TV. With a tail wagging madly with excitement, Eliza readjusted herself into a crisscross formation so she could watch all the NPCs move and talk with a grin on her face that stretched from ear to ear, and as characters lived out their lives from every button that I pushed she continued to get more and more excited to see what would happen next, and I was just drowning in how bright-eyed she was to a game that I had been playing for a few months now. A shame I had to ruin the fun by politely coughing out to get her attention, but when she turned to see me she was a bit stunned at my presence, and granted I did come in while she was distracted, but now that my cover was gone I simply patted the space beside me with a feathery touch to tell her to sit down with me and enjoy the show. Eliza turned back to the screen and then to me, a bit unsure of what to go for so I patted the space again which made her crawl over to join my side on the couch, but while she crawled her eyes were pretty deadset on the screen behind her, which was again, super cute! Eliza hopped onto the space beside me, snuggling up to me in hopes of figuring out what I was doing with the controller, staring the thing down with an unparalleled amount of intent until her determination made the fauna glow a bright green, but I’m just waiting to hear what she thinks this device's mysterious secrets are and what powers over the other devices did it possess? Playing through the game as normal was quite amusing, especially with Eliza making it 10 times cuter and 100 times more enjoyable to keep my gaming session going, just watching her jump or smile was something that sent my heart aflutter. The hour I spent gaming was filled with me laughing at some of the dumb ways I died (Eliza wasn’t very sure about the concept of a “Game Over”, but I’ll explain it to her sometime later), and with excitement whenever I would beat a hard boss fight in a newly uncovered dungeon, but most of all it was filled amazement because I finally got to marry one of the townsfolks that I had been trying to be with for a while! It felt like this game just summarized my entire life today, kind of funny how that works out. Art imitates life I guess? Meanwhile with Eliza, she was still staring at the TV in unwavering awe, but oftentimes she would peek back at my controller to see what I was doing with her face slowly shifting from one of mimicked happiness, to one with a more somber bewilderment. That look on her face definitely meant that I was gonna need to take a moment to double save and pause my game, so once I set it down I tilted my head to her because I’m pretty sure I need to be answering some questions that were clearly written all over her face.

“Okay my lovable crocodile, what’s on your mind? You've been eyeing my television and console for nearly 30 minutes straight, give or take. So I have to ask, do you want me to explain to you what's happening on the TV right now, because I can? I’ll do it if it makes you feel better is all I’m trying to say, and hopefully it’ll get you out of the dark as well.” She anxiously tapped her fingers together with a weak smile, turning away so I wouldn't see her face become a bright shade of red as the words fumbled around on her tongue, but I could tell just from that one look alone she was probably feeling awkward about having to ask me questions like this.

“There’s no shame in asking me questions Eliza, I’m ready for just about anything.” Taking a moment to admire her adorable nature I pushed the controller further away from me on my way to be by her side, gently turning her gaze back to mine as I placed a hand upon her shoulder which only made her face perk up even more when she felt my hand touch her supple skin, and now that we were back in business I’ll finally get an answer out of her. A deep breath came from her mouth, and after coughing out the few jitters she had she asked me all of the strange questions that littered her mind, leaving nothing to the imagination.

“☣A-Alright then Sugar, u-um, I-I have to ask... W-What exactly does the thing in your hand do, the one that you're usin’ right now? Is it some kind of newfangled recordin’ device to help you document all those folks’ actions? That sounds stupid when I say it out loud, I know, pllus ya don’t seem like the type to do somethin’ sinister to those poor critters over there, or whatever they are. Then again, I-I don’t know too much about this device to begin with, but I’m worried about those folks in there Sugar, I really am! Like, a-are you makin’ them move around in that-there funny-lookin’ camera because you’re usin’ some sort of mind controllin’ entity on them? O-Or are they all wearin’ masks that whisper to them secret messages that correlate to the device in your hand?! O-Or is it that weird-lookin’ tape recorder that’s makin’ them do all of this stuff? Please tell me that they’re not caged in there forever Mykill, because if they are and you’re trying to save them, then let me help ya!” She had the most genuine look of concern and panic on her face because she thought that the NPC’s were stuck in the game for all eternity, and because of that she was about two seconds from spearing my TV setup so she could liberate all the “trapped” citizens inside, so to stop her from blowing us both up I just patted her head and then gave her a little smooch on those delicate lips of hers before sitting her back down to explain exactly what was happening. 

“It’s fine Eliza, let me explain what's going on to you before you blow us up into smithereens. Please?” She stopped and returned back to the couch to listen in on what I had to say, scooting slowly onto the cushions to face me with her eyes still darting back to the screen periodically to make sure that they hadn’t moved yet.

“☣I… Mmm, o-okay Mykill.” Her blush was getting redder by the second and her tail drooped down to the floor, telling me all that I needed to know about how serious she was about their safety, so while she rubbed the tip of her fingers together nervously I put my hands on top of hers to get her out of her tizzy, reassuring her with a smile to let her know that everything was gonna be alright. My touch seemed to focus her on my words but more so my smile, but now came the task of having to relocate my thoughts together since I had to basically prepare myself to try and explain maybe, 60 years of gaming and gaming culture to the physical representation of what I would imagine a mother to look like. I tried to keep it brief and simple for Eliza by answering any small nitpicks that she had along the way, filling in the details where they may lie but it was still really hard to keep up with every one of them, although that's not to say it wasn’t fun as hell watching her play the game while I helped coach her on the mechanics, the highlight of my day honestly. I had to reassure her over and over again that none of these characters were being forced to do anything that they didn’t want to do because it was all just a game, they were programmed to talk like that, walk like that, and things of the like so my character could train, work, and love throughout my play through, nothing sinister at all. Then came the question of the character’s mortality which I easily explained away by saying that every person in every game is protected by an unseen power that will save them from death, and when the player “died” by battle or a harmful ailment, they would always come back to life in their bed or someplace similar like it was all a dream. Even NPC’s who “died” for story purposes come back in someone else's life, with a brand-new lease on it, and eventually I gave her the controller so she could try it herself.

“☣So they’ll be fine if I use this on the “cawn-sol” right, y-ya promise?” My heart is going to explode! AAAAAAAH~!

“I promise you Eliza that every creature that you see in there is in no way, shape, or form going to be harmed by mind controlling devices or evil entities, they’re playful little characters who live their lives with you and they're here to help you on your adventure.” During the time we played she seemed to catch on relatively quick, but I have to say that the cutest moment was when she covered her eyes and made a small yelping noise after accidentally hitting a slime blob with a sword, and I know that it’s really mean for me to laugh internally at her because of that, especially since she started freaking out over seconds later, but it was a tiny bit funny... I’m sorry Eliza, but yeah, I know. I felt so terrible about it shortly after, so to make us both feel better I comforted her with the best hug I could offer, rubbing her head gently while telling her that it wasn’t gonna die from the swing. The dungeons layers are obviously not her strong suit, so after her slime blob scare I helped her get back to the town and I figured that it would be better if I let her do some farming, to which she took to it in an instant and went hard to the paint on all of the planting, gathering, and chores that I didn't even realize I’d missed up until now. She was finally getting giddy again over the course of her peacefully farming crops, milking the cows, feeding the chickens, and generally the whole farming lifestyle. But that begs the question, now that I’m watching her farm like this, Eliza seems pretty adept at farm life, so maybe that was just something she was good at in her life before she met me? I lightly tapped on her shoulder which made her snap away from the game like a prairie dog, making her spin around the room to find where that tapping was coming from only to turn back to me to slowly give me the game controller, and I took it from her to place it by my side after pausing the game because I had something to say. I stared into Eliza’s big, beautiful red eyes for a moment, excited to see that she was enjoying herself, but for some reason she had this worried expression on her face that I couldn’t quite figure out, but after I cupped her hands together amidst my own things were a little clearer. Eliza threw up an eyebrow at the gesture before sighing to herself because, if I’m reading her correctly, she knew exactly what I was about to ask her.

“Yeah, yeah, I know, I know, but hear me out on this. Back when we bonded in the alleyway, did that bond tell you everything about me, or does it not work like that? Like, when I hit your core I got to see some of your memories, but did you really not get to see any of mine?” She opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn’t find the words so she sat there quietly until it hit her.

“☣Well, it’s rather… complicated Sugar. The mental bond that you and I made together doesn’t allow me any access to your memories, all it does is give me a delicious meal made out of your mental, sexual energies. I’m capable of bondin’ to multiple partners at once though, and whenever a bonded unit dies I lose that connection, and even if they're on the other side of the planet I can still feel them. My original bonds are still faint in my mind, they feel kind of like a nice aftertaste in your mouth after a hearty supper, but even so, I really wish I knew why their signals were so damn close yet somehow so damn far away from me! It’s like they're right here with us but I just can’t see them!” Eliza let out a disheartened sigh as the loss of her mates really hurt her, and even though I don’t know any of them personally I’m starting to feel the longing that she’s feeling, like somehow I was there...

“☣Luckily after that whole portal fiasco with the weird-haired doctor, I somehow managed to find a place that was just teeming’ with the most powerful sexual energies I could find, and you folks around here seem to be able to produce lustful psychics out the pussy! It’s almost like its goin’ out of style or something, and Mykill your mind is chock-full of the raunchiest, most deplorable thoughts almost every ninety seconds like clockwork! At least, from what I’ve been countin’. You’re a buffet of lustful energy Sugar, just like that Sapphire gal you keep thinkin’ about, and the truth of it all is that I can only transform to fit the desires of my partner in every capacity, but if you're so damn keen on my backstory then fine! If you’re so adamant about this then I’ll fess up as much as you’d like, but you have to promise me that once I tell ya this you’ll stop bothering me about it, okay? Will that make ya happy?” I nodded to the deal, apologizing to her softly for how selfish I must’ve sounded by asking her this, but with a sigh she took me by the arm and pulled me onto her lap, resting herself atop my head while I sat on her thighs to feel her fingers running through my hair. This was going to be a nice story to hear, I just know it, so after telling me to get cozy I gave her the all clear to begin the tale, and honestly, I was all for it! Like a campfire story!

“☣Let me see here, where should I start, where should I start? Hmph, well it all happened a long, long time ago when my home was brand new... Back then I didn't really know too much about the concepts of kinks, or fearin’ for my life, or anythin’ real flashy or colorful like lovin’ somebody with all my heart, all I knew was that I needed to eat mental energy in order to stay alive, and boy howdy did I do that in spades! I hunted prey for hours on end, gettin’ them all riled up until they were ready to be harvested for their energy, and it was so easy to get them on my side when it came down to it. A simple pheromone here with a dash of big breasts or a cock there made all the men and women flock to my species by the dozens, and my oh my was it a peacefully sexual life to live, one filled with a shit ton of fun and lovemakin’ for all to enjoy! You could say that my kin were adamant on keepin’ that there food stock of ours healthy and safe, so over the course of a few hundred generations, me and the rest of my kin made it our sole priority in life to protect our food no matter the cost. It was the greatest relationship ever, the livestock got to eat, sleep, and play for hours on end in our secure farmland, just like in that “ve-deeo gahmu” over there that you let me play with for a while. So while the tender folks were treated with love and care, we got to eat up all that delicious energy that they produced which kept our bodies in peak physical shape, as well as our mental state for years to come! It was somethin’ just in case any no-good varmints wanted to get their grubby little mitts on our food supply! We never had many enemies, nor did the livestock ever get unruly with us, but who would be upset when you had all the food, sex, entertainment, and wide-open space that you could ever want? Ha-HA~! Yessiree, those were some swell times Mykill I'll tell you what, I couldn't get enough out of that farm, and I know for a fact that that it would've made you grin ear-to-ear if you could've been a part of our little community way back when…” Eliza’s body suddenly shuddered so hard it looked like she was going to dematerialize back into a puddle of goo, but when she turned to me with a devilish little smirk I knew full well what that meant, and I am so glad that I’m the cause of it. 

“☣Now, now, let’s not get too ahead of ourselves, okay? Nonetheless, I wish you could've seen it, Sugar. I know they're still livin’ their lives out there somewhere in this great big universe of ours, but it almost makes me wonder... Do any of them miss me at all? I wouldn't want them to hold onto the thought of me comin’ back anytime soon, especially since it was my choice to leave them alone like that, but I still wonder if they remember me?” Wait, what?! Why in the world would anyone want to do that?!

“You left a paradise like that, why? Why would you leave that magnificent wonderland and all the lucky inhabitants who live there?! That world sounds so amazing to me, I would've loved to have been taken there, especially if you were the one to do it!” Once Eliza heard that come out of my mouth she immediately exploded with a boisterous fit of laughter, one that nearly shook the couch a bit, but after she had her fill she began to slap her knee a couple of times as the tears formed in her eyes, each rolling down her cheeks until they reformed back into her skin anew. Once her laugh died down Eliza wiped the tears away to go back to the conversation, albeit there were still plenty of chuckles sprinkled throughout.

“☣HEHEHEHE~! Well would ya looky here, of course you’d be head over heels for the thought of livin’ on my farm for your whole life, and sorry to say this but yes Mykill, I did leave my farm and kin behind to explore the rest of the world around us. That's the reason I left, and again, I’m sorry it ain't somethin’ special, but that's just how it goes Sugar. So I said my peace and left all the little ones behind to pursue the great beyond, and it was no easy task, I can assure you of that one! Every creature that I met out there hit me somethin’ fierce, not a one had any lick of common sense in their body, nor did any of them have the capacity to fuck off when I told them to do so! It was with my claws of course, but still, those shifty bastards were some tough sons a bitches to hurt, and it only got worse the farther I went away from the only place that I ever knew. But everythin’ changed when it showed up…” The flowers rattled in tune with her own body, forcing the joy out of the room until the air was dense with malice, but when I piped up with a question everything returned to normal.

“What's it ? Sounds pretty dangerous if you ask me.” Eliza lowered her head to me and I turned to look up at her face, reflexively causing me to flinch as it was shrouded in shadows that seemed to spread out like hallowed thorns, thorns that burrowed their way into my eyeballs until they became overgrown in thick layers of veiny vines that nearly clouded my vision entirely. Eliza let up when she pulled away, undoing her hold on my mind to bring me back to reality which... I-It didn’t feel like she did, but the feeling of dread that her impulse left still lingered heavily on my soul like an unwanted specter, though I think I get the gist of how that creature made her feel at that very instance now. The feelings of being small, the feelings of being powerless, and most of all, the feelings of being scared for your own life that would cause you to immediately flee the scene! Feelings that I craved to experience again!

“So what happened next?! Did it catch you somehow in a scuffle but you broke free, or did you hightail it out of there early and it somehow caught up to you, but in the end you made it out by the skin of your teeth?” I was on the edge of my seat, high on nothing but adrenaline, ecstasy, and so, so much intrigue!

“☣I didn't know what I felt at that moment when I was with that thing, but what I did know was that it made me want to run away from it, but at the same time it made me want to stay with it forever. It had such a lovely voice when it spoke to me, but not with words or actions, not ones I could recognize anyway...” If I had a blanket I would’ve hunkered underneath it to really get in the groove for this scary story, but luckily Eliza covered for me by turning herself into a big blanket, so I took the edges of her cloak and wrapped myself up to get comfy.

“☣It spoke to me about a world that was lyin’ just beyond the walls of mine, one that was filled with creatures that it had never seen before, but one day they came into the forest that it dwelt within using a small blue key like yours, and from then on out they would send in creatures just like themselves back into its realm to die. An unwanted prison for those in orange. I still remember what that creature looked like, it was a massive, four-legged canine-like, tree composite-based creature with no snout or mouth to be seen, but it did have these large golden eyes on its face with gold markings adorning its entire underbelly that really stuck with me to this day. Its hair was like leaves in the autumn wind, its tail had a fire that lured my eyes to it every time, but I feared that if I got too close to it I would only get burnt. Despite the constant admiration of the creature, it only presented me with two options which were to either stay with it in the quiet forest, or leave and never return until it called for me, and I was tempted to be with it forever but suddenly we were interrupted by the others that it mentioned beforehand showing up nearby. Now it said that some of those things favored peacefully walking through its landscape to leave the beast alone, while others were loud in their conception with strange artifacts and bizarre wooden containers, but whenever it would approach them it would tell them that it wanted them to leave its domain alone, but its words fell on deaf ears I’m afraid. So when the creatures came back a second or third time I went in to investigate what they were, and to my surprise, they weren’t anythin’ I’ve ever seen before in my life. Every one of those things looked to be some kind of bipedal flesh creature wearing fake chitin armor or veils made of animal skin, striking an odd resemblance to the livestock I’ve seen back at home, but minus the fur all over their bodies. Those things only had fur on the top of their heads and not much anywhere else, which again, was probably the weirdest sight to behold, but that's when one of them caught sight of us, causing them to flee back from whence they came to try and escape. However, the beast and I quickly followed behind them to see what their world was like out of sheer curiosity, so I ended up walkin’ into this big stone buildin’ littered with those creatures, and funnily enough they didn’t attack me like I thought they were. Quite the opposite, and I was never provoked by them to start a fight the entire time I roamed there either, but they always gave me a sense of unease whenever they got near me with their devices and papers, might’ve been due to the electricity makin’ me anxious. Eventually, I was given my own place to live inside the walls of that facility, a place which housed so many other creatures inside and every one of their minds were riddled with either hate for the creatures in white, or love for them. Over time I grew rather fond of the fleshlings, and then sometime later I found out what they were called with the help of a little friendly blob who liked hugs, they told me that the fleshlings were called “Hugmans”, or as the bird faced one corrected, they were actually called “Humans”. He spoke about how they were curious creatures who all wanted to explore and contain every creature with special powers or strange anatomies, so I asked if I was going to be a part of that and he replied; “You fit the criteria plagueless one, so yes, you are stuck here with us”. After that I began asking every human there if I was going to be locked up in that place forever with them, but whenever they would hear my questions all they chose to respond with was blindly taking notes on how I spoke or how I moved, but it wasn’t until I stopped doing that did they respond by bringing me the three men in orange who became my closest friends, as well as my only food source. Those three were the lights of my life, but every attempt we made to escape was thwarted by the other humans that lived there, so oftentimes I’d have to plead with the so-called “dick-tors”, as three so eloquently put it, to let us go, but they said that they weren’t done with me yet and that pissed me off to no end. During my time in the facility I became more and more susceptible to the energies and mental suggestions that they were feedin’ me, it made me docile and submissive to their words, but one day the lights blared red and everyone there began shoutin’ and screamin’ over somethin’ called: “A breach”. I ran out in all the confusion with my boys in tow and in our rush to find safety we bumped into a woman with a flame rod and this man with a very weird hairdo, and at first I thought they were goin’ to hurt my boys but instead they took us to an empty hallway to help us escape. So it was me, my three boys, the woman, and the man all at the entrance to a large mechanical doorway that had the words: “Dimensional Hallway” written above it, and without puttin’ much thought into it we all just hopped inside. Never saw anybody else after that, not a soul as I drifted through the ether beyond, but that wasn’t until I met this winged human with a very powerful, lust-happy mind did I get whisked away from that place and sent to somewhere new. I do have to say one thing about them though, they did have an odd smell to them, you know, all things considered.” So she’s a farmhand, an escapee, a shape shifter, and a guardian angel? Aw, that’s so nice! Maybe we should start a farm together? Put a pin on that one for now Mykill, you ain’t got the funds for a farm no how.

“Holy fuck, that sounds crazy as hell! Wow, just… Wow! I can’t believe how awesome your life sounds Eliza! I wish I had something as cool as that in my life…” Eliza patted my head with a chuckle, stating that my life is what I make of it and that I should enjoy the peacefulness for a long as possible, because you never know when you might get whisked away to some unforeseen land where nothing makes sense anymore.

“Huh, you make a good point, but it still would’ve been nice to see something as cool as a flaming beast with no mouth and golden eyes! I saw a flame elemental one time but it didn’t light the wonders of imagination for me, once you’ve seen one, you’ve seen them all...” I stated that jokingly but let’s be real, elementals aren’t that cool. Wait, does Eliza count as an elemental? Is latex slime an element?

“☣Hahaha, well now ain’t that a bit rude to say out loud Sugar?” I made the so-so motion with my hand before lying back down on her soft, pillowy thighs, such wonderful thighs!

“☣Though I have to confess somethin’ to ya Sugar, as much as I love eatin’ my fill and then some of your mental energies, especially because ya like me when I’m big and muscly, they tend to affect my mental state a lot more than I’m willin’ to admit… And I mean this seriously Mykill, if you ain’t careful with your thoughts towards me then you could seriously get hurt, or worse, and I know that it’s just cause you want me to get rough with ya because that’s your thing, but if ya go too far with the prey and predator talk then I don’t know how well I’ll be able to control myself should I... go under. If you begin thinkin’ about it with all of your heart, your wish may come true, but I don’t think you’ll like the result very much. If ya really are willin’ to go that far with me however, then please do me a favor and bring a… a, uh...” Eliza turned away from me with her hands reaching out to find mine, quickly snatching them up once I put them out for her, only for her to then start squeezing them hard enough to pop my knuckles. She then went on to nervously bite away at her bottom lip, muttering and drooling over something that she was thinking about as her thighs looked more like a cricket in heat, but as I leaned my head to the side to see her face I found it amusing to watch her get so bubbly over my thoughts. She shuddered in place, getting more frantic until the grip on my hands started hurting, but with a light tug to get them free I managed to place one on each of her cheeks to comfort her, letting her know that whatever she needed me to do I would do it. Hearing that, Eliza placed her hand upon mine and with a sigh, she continued to explain what was making her tick.

“☣If ya really want me to be your personal “predator”, then please bring a t-taser or somethin’ that carries an electrical current for safety Mykill. My body absolutely hates anything electrical, so when it comes into contact with a shock like that, I'll revert back into that small slime blob you saw me as back in their home, okay?” I was thrusted into a mental debate of how prepared I actually was to physically hurt my girlfriend with a taser or a stun baton (to which I have neither), but with a bit more thought I nodded in agreement to her request to assure her that I would always keep one on me, just in case we ever went too crazy (once I got one that is). She nudged my arm and I smiled, which I guess meant that it was my turn to tell her a little bit more about myself, but where to start?

“Well, I feel that it would only be fair if I told you more about myself. Um, okay, let me see...” She picked me up and placed me onto her lap again, hugging my body close to her own so she could softly plant her head on top of mine, raising her body temperature until we were toasty together.

“Okay, what should I even start with? Uh, I don’t really have much in the way of a backstory, so… Oh I know, my name is Mykill, with no last name to speak of and I’m 23 years old. I-I weigh around 215 pounds and I’m about 5’4 in height, plus I’m a bisexual fruit bat who enjoys jogging, yoga, exercise, writing, and doing my pizza deliveries because that’s how I met Mrs.Heart and Xros. I still remember their first order from me, it consisted of ten large Carnivore’s Specials, five extra-large Omnivore Surprises, fifteen medium Chicago Macros, ten orders of large, extra cheesy Mozzarella sticks, a Chicken Bacon Ranch pizza special for him and a XXL Philly Steak sandwich for her, plus 20 Chocolate Lava Crunch Cakes, and finally a large bowl of Italian Sausage Marinara pasta. I hate/dislike pineapples because of the taste, I don’t like tardy arrivals to workplaces or parties, I’m not a fan of anyone with a general laziness in their work, and... I don’t like loud noises because of my bat ears, they are very sensitive. I’m into pred/prey role play, getting dominated by nearly anyone regardless of their size, I enjoy strong, or ridiculously curvy BBWs, and I don’t mind taking it in the ass whenever the chance comes my way. The scar on my left eye was from a bad run-in with this dragoness clan who live in the forest near the backend of the park, and I really hope that no one else runs into them anytime soon. Uh, what else, what else… Oh, I also have a stupidly huge crush on Mrs.Heart and every night I tend to have wet dreams about her toying with me, then it was her and my boss Cable, but now I think it will be all three of you in my dream tonight… J-Just a few fantasies of mine, Kyekeke. Wait, maybe forget about that last part, it's just that... Uh, everyone secretes pheromones from their body that tend to fog the minds of susceptible mates like what you did to me, right? So when I first met Sapphire my whole body was sent into this breeding shock from her smell alone, but now that I’m with you, I feel that same shock running through my body, and it's really strange how fruity you smell to me, kind of like lavenders and Cadbury Crème Eggs. Now if I recall I’ve already told you about me being a fan art, though I’m not sure who drew me, all I have from them is a tattoo on the back of my right ear that reads: “T.N.T.”. I guess that makes me a “bomb” shell beauty, eh?” The room was uncomfortably silent for somewhere between two and five minutes, but eventually, it was filled with her gentle laughter. She spun me around on her lap until she was able to look down at me with a heartwarming smirk on her face, and then she kissed my forehead before hugging me snug to her plush frame, and I hugged her back because she’s so soft!

“W-What’s so funny Eliza, w-was it the one part about the wet dreams I have, or was it because I was being super open about my life? I-I thought you might be mad about the whole Mrs.Heart thing, but hearing you now maybe that’s not the case? I-I love you Eliza, but I can’t get her out of my head no matter how hard I try, and I have tried, but once you’ve got a pheromone stuck in your head you just can’t burn it out. I always thought it was weird that pheromones stick to people for so long, but that's life I guess.”

“☣Oh you ain’t gotta explain nothin’ about your tastes Mykill, I already know the feelin’ of having someone on your mind all the time. It's hard to deny yourself the pleasure of her scent in your nostrils, and I love the way you were lookin’ at her, it’s just adorable! I love how your heart beats faster whenever she hugs ya, the quick wriggle of your nose as you tried to get in one last smell of her before you left for work, and one little fun fact about me that you should know is; I don’t need much sleep at night to function properly. By the look in your eyes, that fact is very useful to you, but do know this; listenin’ to ya talk about her while ya rested was quite the spectacle! If I recall what ya said in your dreams, you called her “Mommy” at some point? I wonder what that could mean~?” I turned bright red while covering up my face with my hands in embarrassment, but to make matters worse she can hear some of my thoughts, or at the very least she’ll be powered up by my thoughts, but now I’m being told that I SLEEP TALK?! No~! Eliza put a finger under my chin to grab my attention, running her nail meticulously down my chest tuft until I stopped freaking out, but then it drifted to my stomach until she hit the rim of my shorts, and from where I was sitting her breath started to labor heavily and well… that was probably my fault.

Oh, now what do we have here~? Mykill, are you getting horny right now from your fantasy alone? My, my, my, you are quite the specimen to document, so full of life and lust for my body that it’s just spillin’ out by the bushel. You’re gettin’ me all fired up for some playtime with ya, what do ya say?” Oh crap, really? Eliza was sniffing me all across my body, holding me closer until her spines popped out in expectancy for a hunt, and with a nervous mutter I soon realized that I was only fueling her desire by being so fidgety.

“S-Sorry, it’s just that you’re so close to me right now and when you started talking about the dream I had last night, it made me think about how fun it would be if I got fucked by you and Mrs.Heart at the same time… you know, for real? Like, during a hunt maybe? Kyekeke... Uh, d-do you want to go back to the game or should I-” Her tail caught me off guard as it flicked past my face in a blur of green and black, causing my eyes to dart towards it until I laid motionless as it stretch outwards towards the TV to turn it off, letting a silent gulp run down my throat once it looped back around towards us to grab the controller off the couch and place it neatly back into its cubbyhole for safekeeping. With no more excuses for me to use on her I stared on in awe as her tail swayed behind her to the tick of a clock counting down, a toothy grin now spreading across her face as she seductively loomed overhead, and before I knew it I found myself starting to look around for a way to escape. No way out of this, but I knew that she’d like her prey to be smart as that could help her work up an “appetite”, so once her grip on me fell to let me “escape” her the sirens went off in my mind that the game had begun!

“Run!” The warning was barely audible underneath her labored breath, but I still managed to pick up on the lingo in the nick of time to wriggle my way out of her clutches, and almost the second I bolted for my bedroom did I get to hear the sounds of her wolf-like howling calling out my name with every hint of malice, hunger, and passion you can fit inside of it! Those are the feelings I wanted to experience with her, but if this is going to be our first real hunt of the day, then I’m going to need to prepare myself so I can make this one as enjoyable as possible! I ran into my bedroom and slammed the door shut, frantically throwing on my tank top and some jogging shorts while she banged away at the door, but just on the other side I could hear her at the doorway trying to claw her way in, breathlessly yelling and growling with tendrils seeping their way into the cracks of the door to weaken it slowly in an attempt to get me! Oh, scary~!

Huff, huff… Mykill~! Be a good little prey for me and unlock the goddamn door now, I promise I won’t bite you~! M u c h . . . (Hehehe, this is so much fun!) C-Come on and open the damn door Mykill, N O W !” That locked door wouldn’t even stand a chance against her if she went full feral on me, but it was a good distraction nonetheless and with only a few seconds left on the structural integrity of my mahogany door frame, I made sure to careful and hastily look around my room for something with an electrical charge to it. Unfortunately, due to my piss poor planning, I didn't have anything available at the moment for the making of this documentary, so I guess I’ll just be winging it from here. Speaking of wings, I opened my apartment window and began enacting my escape plan to jump to safety, but as soon as I stepped a foot outside the window, a large crash erupted from behind me with splinters whizzing past me like throwing daggers. One cut into my cheek, and I was hesitant at first to put a finger up to see if it drew first blood upon me, but surprisingly it managed to leave my cheek with a light graze and nothing more. Eliza practically blew the door off its hinges with no signs of it being recovered, and in that moment something clicked in my brain as I saw the wild look in her eyes, even with tentacles leaping from her back like spears and her fangs playfully dripping with thick strands of acid-like saliva, my body was sent over the moon for what was going to happen next! This is the hunt, this is my time to shine! I was feeling that rush of fear and excitement coursing through my veins the moment my eyes fell upon her feral form, tendrils rapidly shooting out of her back in an attempt to capture me, missing left and right but I backflipped over each and every one of them until I flipped myself out the window to take flight towards the safer parts of the forest.

“Arrivederci, try and catch me now my sweet!”

You will be mine sure enough, Mykill, ya hear me?! YOU ARE MINE! ” I heard her laugh as I flew towards the serene forest for the hunt, but I knew that this wouldn’t even be the last time I saw her, even as I’m flying overhead I couldn’t stop seeing her dipping and dodging through crowds and foliage on all fours to try and catch up to me. She’s fast as hell and come to think of it, she’s probably one of the best hunters in the world (at least to my knowledge), so I can not wait to have some real fun with her! The flight lasted only a minute or two so I had plenty of time to find my hiding spot in the darkened forest below, diving into the treetops above was always a great first step when it comes down to an intense game of hide-and-go-seek, but I still really hate how accurate Xros was about all this! Fucking stupid sonofabitch and his mocking laughter. Come on, shake it off Mykill, you have more important matters to attend to, like how to survive a 6ft hulking beauty! I hopped from one tree to the next until I was a bit further in, making sure to keep my head low to the ground while still being very watchful of my surroundings as the forest became a labyrinth with no exit, and on the occasions I made sure to keep a tab on the few advantages that I had within the forest, which the most prominent one was in fact the darkness surrounding me. I'm so glad I was made to be a bat, because with a simple blink I could use my echolocation to map out where she was at any given moment, and that would be the most crucial component in this hunt if I wanted to survive in the long run. The other one was my ability to fly for long periods of time, so if I ever needed a good escape that I could fall back on, these bad boys should give me the better dodging options, though she may figure out a way to counteract them if given enough time... Still not a bad option, just a limited one. The serene darkness that covered this entire forest was such a sight to behold under the guise of the few shafts of light that managed to sprinkle through, and the angered looks of the feral furs that were growling at me for trespassing on their land was comforting, but the tense forest atmosphere was soon disturbed by a tree branch snapping behind me! She's close… The other creatures fled the scene long before the snap which should have been my first sign that I needed to scram, but with the birds overhead being the loudest thing in the forest, what with their condescending caws which distorted my hearing, I was getting mixed signals on where to go and what to do, and that's not something I want to fuck up especially since there’s a monstrously hot predator is after me! If she followed me in this far then where is she, and if she was closing in on my location, how long until impact? I heard her sing-songy voice call to me like a siren while her numerous footsteps echoed throughout the forest, each time a leaf crunched beneath her powerful claws my breath hiked up a bit and I swallowed down hard to make the dryness in my throat cease in my short moments of sanity. Crunch… Crunch… Crunch! The intoxicating mixture of fear and arousal was making my throat so scratchy as I kept screaming so loud internally for her to get me, which reflexively caused me to cover my mouth as I wanted to blurt out my location and submit to her will without so much as a fight, all while my heart frantically skipped a few beats as I clenched my chest tightly from the fantasies of where and how she was going to capture, all mixing in my mind to make a feast that she would want to dig into for days! The pain of waiting was agonizing to my mind but it had to be done in order to make this fun, so now it became a waiting game that I was dying to play, unfortunately my body wasn't too happy about having to stall for so long without her touch! M-My legs won’t stop shaking right now, h-how long has it been? A minute? Five? Twenty?! Sh-Shut up body, st-stop twitching dammit! Please… I can’t cry out for my body to stop its attempts to make me jump out, but during the times that I would peek around the trees I was hiding behind made me internally squeal, because at any moment she could come crawling out of the darkness to capture me and do whatever she pleased with me for as long as she wanted! Wh-Why am I feeling so needy, is it okay to be this needy towards someone? I peeked around the trees again, but still no sign of my love, I-

*Crunch*

W-What was that?! I held fast on my current position, not wanting to let myself be known, but I swore I could smell her from here and it was… it was… Mmph~! I bit my lip as I slumped against the tree, trying so hard to stand my ground against the towering odds of her using her scent and her voice to lure me into her arms, but I can’t do it because I knew that if we were going to play this game together I'd have to follow the rules! B-But even so, that didn't stop me from getting a massive, sweaty erection inside my shorts, and oh how I wanted to touch it so badly~! Come on and catch me already Eliza, I’m right here! No, shut up, shut up! I made an inaudible whine as the seconds ticked by, still hungering for the end, but I steeled my resolve to get back into the game. Come on… J-Just thinking about losing to her was driving me insane, but luckily the one saving grace I had going for me was the fact that these compression jogging shorts masked my scent from her bloodhound-like nose, which is so stup-I mean… h-helpful, yeah yeah yeah, h-helpful! E-Even though they could hide the biggest of boners from hypers all around the world, a lot of them still had their limits as to how much they could fight back, and mine were rather small very quickly, so more often than not the tip of my shaft would poke out from the shorts edges which just got worse hornier I got. Ooh~! Don’t break, don’t break, don’t break! S-Silky strands of precum trickled down my dick’s peak and began soaking themselves into the cottony confines below, forcing me to cover myself up with dirt to mask my scent better while struggling to push my cock back into my pants, i-if I don't get the smell of my pheromones off my body as quick as possible she’ll be on my location in a second! I rolled around in the dirt and grass, holding my mouth shut with a hand to stop my moans from leaking through as I accidently smashed my dick to the forest floor a couple of times, but it needed to be done… But holy fuck did it feel stupidly good~! Then all of a sudden as I finished dirtying myself up, the forest seemed to freeze over almost too quickly. Leaves stopped rustling. Trees stopped creaking. Even the wind refused to kiss my cheeks with its feathery lips. Everything became even quieter as time went on, and the fact that she hadn't caught me yet was a tell-tale sign that my disguise might’ve fooled her sense of smell a little, j-just so as long as I don't think of anything too sexual or break down mentally to masturbate right here on the spot… I-I should be totally fine~! One hundred percent fine. Ahem, I climbed up the tree I was under to sit on a branch for a better vantage point, and so far it all looked clear enough to walk through, but maybe I sho-wait a second…? Ah crap, did I remember to grab a taser? I rummaged through my clothes frantically until I came to the conclusion that I had never bothered to pick one up, which is exactly what I was told not to forget when we started this! HO-LY FUCK! WHY DIDN’T I LOOK FOR A TASER OR SOMETHING ON MY WAY TO THE FOREST? SHE TOLD ME TO DO IT BUT I GOT SUCH A BONER FOR HER THAT I IMMEDIATELY DIDN’T THINK TO USE MY TIME WISELY! I COULD'VE CALLED XROS FOR ONE OR-

“W-Wait, that’s right! I have Xross’ phone number on me. Okay, all I’ve got to do is call him up and ask him for a taser or something, should be easy. Ugh, I just wish I had thought about this earlier! B-But just to be safe in this scenario, I’ll text him the details and get him to use that weird portal magic of his to drop me one, hopefully he's awake right now.” I quickly whipped out my phone to turn it on, and after swiping through my apps I went over to the group chat that he and I shared over on Twitter to try and get him, and while I texted him on the phone I flew up higher in the tree canopy to rest on a larger tree branch, so once logged into my Twitter account I got started on frantically texting him everything that was happening so far.

 

← StormXros, the Worldwalker🎮, 💙Sapphire_HeartS💙                                                                                                                                                          Info here! ==> ©

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 ⬆ [Scroll up to see the previous texts.]

 

『So did you see the new Fentendo Direct?』

Sep 18, 2020, 2:20 PM*

『Yeah man it's a damn shame, Blyeth is just 

another poor victim of popularity.』

『They, much like Terry Bogard before them, 

got immediately usurped by the Cuphead,

and Altair costumes…』

『People just can’t get enough of Indie

 Titles versus Triple-A media.』

Sep 18, 2020, 11:12 PM*

Don’t forgot about the Sans costume sweetie!

It made everyone lose their collective minds 

way more than the Cuphead one did, you

and I included. 💙』

Sep 19, 2020, 12:36 PM*

『Oh yeah, that is true but… W-Wait, 

why is Mrs.Heart in this chatroom with

us? I thought you said she was busy

with work or something?!』

Sun 2:45 PM*

『I mean you can stay if you’d like Mrs.Heart,

 I’d love to get to know you more.』

Message corrupted! Mon 2:45 PM*

『S-Sorry if that came off as rude…💦』

Mon 2:46 PM*

『She wouldn’t take no for an answer 

Mykill, so I just invited her in to join us…』

『So she’s here to stay because she’s the 

antithesis of a Furbook mom.😒』

Mon 5:30 AM*

Hey, you know you enjoy chatting with me,

 And I read that your friend Mykill here is a

fan of mine! 💙』

And I am not a Furbook mom Xros, I just

like to keep up with the news sometimes and 

that’s where I get it from, so there! 😤💙』

Mon 8:47 AM*

『Y-You read our conversations?!』

『I-It’s not what you think...😱💦』

Yesterday 10:29 PM*

Aw, no need to be so nervous, Mo-...

I-I mean, I was just curious is all… 💙』

Besides, I see that you've made some

pretty nice fanart of me! 💙 😘』

"Seastone" eh? Now that sounds lovely! 💙』

Yesterday 4:13 AM*

『Yeah... She saw everything my dude, sorry!😅』

Yesterday 11:54 AM*

『Oh my god! No~! I-I was bored, and

 I didn’t make her real I swear!』

Yesterday 11:56 AM*

Aww~! But she’s so cute though!

Tell me you played with her at least

once before you turned her back

into a drawing? 💙』

Yesterday 11:57 AM*

『Y-Yes I did… You were really fun to 

draw so I made her real to sleep with

her, then it got pretty heated so I ended

up asking her to… to have sex with me.

It was a lot of fun, a-and that’s how I

lost my virginity.』

『It’s weird I know...😖💓』

Yesterday 11:59 AM*

He’s a keeper Xros, he’s cute 

and I want to hug him now! He 

is the bat pizza boy right? 💙』

Yesterday 12:00 AM*

『Eeyup, he’s the one.』

Yesterday 12:02 PM*

Well make sure to remind me next 

time he comes by because I want to 

give him a delicious tip for his... services~! 💙』

If you know what I mean? 😘』

Yesterday 12:04 PM*

『😳💦O-Oh my...』

Yesterday 12:05 PM*

『Xros, Mrs.Heart are you on right now!?』

9:45 AM*

『Yeah I am, you sexy bitch…

What’s up? Ya need something?😩』

9:47 AM*

『I NEED A TASER AND FAST!』

9:48 AM*

『Can you at least buy me dinner first?😘』

9:50 AM*

『CAN. YOU. NOT!』

『I’m being serious!』

9:51 AM*

Honey… help out Mykill, he sounds

like he needs some help! So, why do 

you need a taser, my child? 💙』

9:51 AM*

『I’m sorry, that was rude. So why are 

you trying to get a taser? Are you ready

to try some electro-erotic roleplay, or 

maybe you want to do some kinky death

row electric chair shit? I heard that if 

you eat rubber before they flip the switch

it helps you live through the pain, and 

it's pretty popular amongst hardcore 

electric masochist.😏』

9:53 AM*

Xros, I am going to walk into the bedroom and

personally beat your ass if you don’t apologize.

Right. NOW! 💔💢』

9:53 AM*

『For real? I’m not telling him to kill himself or 

anything, I was just suggesting that he prepare 

himself for that if he wants to try it? 』

9:53 AM*

『Sapphire?』

9:57 AM*

『Mykil Iiuhcg jvubgealgkbaerilungaeubg

lgrv bhultinjo;agvusezgy faevblhugarelhua

evskgydfhlugsvlna ygfadfuhldgrzlihvrsgj s

zvihlbgrugagdvufdgnhfdgliuzdfskgy dzhul 

gfihln dgsrkhul r』

9:58 AM*

『Xros?』

9:58 AM*

『He’s fine sweetie, he’s going

 to apologize now. Right Xros?💙』

10:04 AM*

『O-Okay, okay, I’m sorry Mykill! I’M SORRY! 』

『Please say that you forgive me? She’s

 in the room behind me doing the STARE!

I’m so scared, help me!』

10:04 AM*

『I do forgive you, but can we

please get back on topic ?』

10:04 AM*

『Yeah sure! W-What is 

the taser for though?😰』

『She’s still in the room...』

10:05 AM*

『We-Well, Eliza and I are doing some pred/prey

 roleplay and she told me that if she took it too

 far… I should use a taser to snap her out of it.

 The bond we have is constantly influenced by 

my sexual desires, so basically if I think anything

sexual towards her… she’ll start to develop a

lust for it, and right now it's the lust to be

my predator.』

10:05 AM*

『Oh… is that all? I’ll have a wrist 

 taser gauntlet over in a flash.😅』

『Free of charge of course! Hehe… 

g-get it?』

10:06 AM*

Please be careful my child, and try not to 

overdo it with Eliza. As for you Xros… 💙』

10:06 AM*

『Ye-Yes ma’am? A-Am I going 

to be in trouble for the joke?

It was just a joke I swear!😰』

10:07 AM*

Yes, yes you will, but I won’t be so rough 

since I know that jokes are your thing. 

Even if the mood doesn’t call for it… 💙』

10:07 AM*

『Oh… Okay. Are you at least gonna put on 

The “Dominatrix Mom” set? Please?😳💦』

10:07 AM*

Perhaps… ⛓⚥🍆+ ♂ 🍑=😍💦💕⛓』

10:08 AM*

『Holy shit… Good luck

 on your end Xros!😅』

10:08 AM*

『When she busts out the Mommy talk luck ain't

 going to be able to help me with shit! 💦』

10:10 AM*

[Mykill is offline]

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Thank you so much Xros and Mrs.Heart, you two are wonderful, but now I just have to get my head out of her pussy and play this out! Minutes flew past as I stalked her from the tree canopy, tracking her down from above as she wandered the floor below sniffing everything diligently to try and find out where I was, and while she walked I continued to rely heavily on my ears since her speed was blink-of-an-eye level fast. Every time I thought she spotted me I dipped from that location to another branch, and oftentimes she would spear the last branch I was on just for good measures, but if I was to stay in the trees so I could wait for him to bring me the taser… I was going to need more branches! 

“Mykill~! Yoo-hoo, Mykill~! Come out, come out, wherever you are~! I’m burning through so much of your mental energy right now which is making me just a little… Hahahahaha~! GRAH!” Eliza began tearing into tree after tree in search of me, meanwhile I was swiftly beginning to form a more detailed escape route of the forest, but from where she was prowling it looked like she had everything within a 5 mile radius around me trapped up with her growths. At least I think, I’m not sure. I pocketed my phone with careful precision, making little squeaks to turn on my echolocation since the forest was getting much darker now, and as I patiently sat there I felt a pair of eyes watching me from… somewhere. Later on I would often throw rocks in random directions to see if she would follow them. but she never did, in fact she would just spear them with a tendril and look around for the source, but never in my direction for some reason.

“Why hasn’t she spotted me yet? Is she prolonging this just for my amusement, or is she really oblivious to where the rocks are originating from? I hope I’m not pushing this too far...”

⚔️ Is this a good time to show you my tromboning skills?” Xros suddenly appeared from behind me using a dimly lit portal, and I was about to gasp from his creepy ass arrival but he placed a hand over my mouth to silence me, at least he came to my aid so I’m not too mad. We began whispering to one another while silently jumping from branch to branch, because if we were going to do this we needed to keep moving, otherwise she’d spot us for sure.

⚔️ My Mommy said I can come play with you so long as I fill out my end of the bargain, but do tell me cutie, how’s it hanging?”

“Oh me? Yeah, I’m having fun and she’s being a bit aggressive during our hunt together, but all in all I think this should be fine. So, what did you bring? Do you have like, uh, taser or a stun baton on you that I can use? I don’t want to push it with her, you know?” Xros nodded in his armor, and I think he might’ve winked at me but it was kind of hard to see under that visor of his. He had himself heavily geared in a futuristic armor that had an Isaac Clarke vibe to it, and it looked real enough with all its dim lights and mechanical parts strewn about, but I didn’t have time to admire his attention to detail since we were rapidly approaching the border of her vines. With the writhing border of vines in our way we had to rest on a nearby tree branch to get me geared up, safety first as they always say. Oh boy. Xros slowly took my left arm to examine it thoroughly before casually strapping on a medieval-style gauntlet onto it, and the gauntlet fit so snug to my flesh that it almost felt like it was my real arm, but while I was giving it my own examination it swiftly began to pierce into my skin with a thousand little needles, which actually wasn’t as bad as it sounds. I brought the gauntlet up to my face, slowly admiring the way its sleek, futuristic design easily contoured itself around my arm with small spikes protruding from it face to give it some flair back and forth, and with a single thought it burned away the rustic disguise of certain parts to reveal its dark red color scheme and alien markings, making it look like something out of… Huh, I see what he did there. With another thought the gauntlet's wrist blade popped out, its overlapping spiral blade design surged with sparks of red lightning, and the longer I observed it, the more my brain became filled with whispers and symbols that I didn’t recognize which probably won’t cause any problems in the future. Kyeke. I think that this thing might be cursed but he left without a trace before I was able to ask him about this thing, so I guess I’ll just have to deal with this cursed alien gauntlet on my own, but at least the design is π®´††¥ çøø¬ †ø µ´-... Ahem, I let out a restrained cough into my arm as my alien words burned my throat from the inside out, but just as I started getting a feel for my new defense mechanism I soon found myself needing to use it, because from below me came the sounds of something rapidly approaching my location with loud, heavy footsteps. How did she get here so quickly?!

“I FOUND YOU~!”

My eyes darted around the environment with such a blinding speed that even my own mind couldn’t 100% register what was happening, desperately trying to find out where she was using my echo bursts at every chance possible, while at the same time I was stuck wrapping my brain around how she could’ve possibly found out where I was, because when I saw her that first time she didn’t even seem to notice me. And that’s when I heard it, the squish of something liquid writing underneath my feet, a rookie mistake which made me realize that my legs were dangling over the edge of the tree branch onto a exposed vine, and from where I was sitting it became apparent that I had disclosed my position without even noticing. I can’t believe I didn’t check for any discrepancies in the wall before we sat here to talk! Eliza leapt from tree to tree at an alarming rate, destroying each one in a burst of overwhelmingly destructive power, and it wasn’t until we were inches away from one another did I finally see her eyes, the only things I could honestly make out from the blur of dark green. Once she got into a good range however, she effortlessly launched every tentacle at her disposal at me from the wall and from her body, summoning the power of nearly a thousand spears that all burrowed themselves into the tree behind me and the floor below me, tearing everything around us into itty-bitty shreds which I barely managed to bob-n’-weave through without half of them nicking at a few tendons to slow me down. I landed on the floor with a heavy thud, nearly knocking myself unconscious by the tree exploding into splinters, something that I wouldn’t call my proudest moment, but I quickly scrambled to my feet to start the next segment of the chase with her. The wounded prey’s last breath.

“Hold still prey, you’re making this DIFFICULT for no good reason~!”

“Hey, cut me some slack my sweet predator, aren’t you having fun right now? Beside, after you manage to capture me you’ll get a delicious reward to feast upon for all of your troubles.” Eliza’s movements slowed for a minute as a large grin spread upon her face, but it didn’t last long because it soon transformed into a fang-filled eruption of laughter, but as I took one last peek over my shoulder I was perplexed to see her just standing there in the clearing with her hand to chest, silently looking on as I disappeared into the darkness. Though I have to say no one will ever know the true fear and AROUSAL I felt when I saw her large, feral crocodile form barreling towards me seconds later, but I think that dodging her right now was a much better option! Just saying. And so the chase was on, the slamming of my feet on the ground was drowned out by the beating of my overclocked heart going nuts with every glance over my shoulder, dodge rolls happening nonstop against the swarming mass of her swamp-covered daggers which I only got to watch with that same fear/excitement for a brief time until I spun around one good time to catch her chomping an entire tree in half that I had somehow slipped through previously, but dear God did I ran as fast as I could towards the forest’s deeper sanctuary to avoid that disgustingly sexy sight. But how much longer could I run for is what went through my mind, just how long? With another look over my shoulder I took in her disappearing form, but this time I noticed that she was her rubbing her stomach in hunger, licking her lips with a twitch in her eyes and an arrhythmical tail sway, signaling to me how low her energy was getting from running after me. My ears pinged towards her words, listening to everything very closely because every word was laced with pain and uncertainty, making me think that we should stop and honestly, I don’t actually know how long we’ve been at this for. Just need to find a good place to end this...

He’s so cute when he runs like that. I can’t wait to catch up to him again, but my head is killin’ me right now… Hm, well, at least he’s enjoyin’ himself.” Oh, Eliza... I need to stop this soon, but it has to look like I lost this for real and not just some lazy copout, I wouldn’t do that for her and she wouldn’t do that for me either. I put every ounce of my jogging training into practice, taking refined breaths, bringing my knees up to increase my stride, and whenever she would shoot a tentacle out to catch me, I would sidestep out of the way with each one nearly grazing my skin. Fresh scars accumulated on my body like trophies on an athletes shelf, and I was miles ahead of her for some time, but she was gaining quicker than anticipated, practically swinging through the trees like Spider-Man in the Venom suit. I got a few more glimpses of her face through the breaks within the treeline, and she looked desperate to catch with everything she had, but at the same time, she was undeniably red with excitement, and that tongue of hers was lashing out every-which-way as she manically laughed out like a hyena! If she catches me I hope she takes her time with me since I’m practically starving her at this point (even though I’m not trying to). Eventually I lost her in the forest, and from everything around me it looked like I ended up in a large clearing, ho-Ow…

“D-Dammit, d-did she nick my leg that much? How bad is the damage?” In the darkest part of the forest clearing I had my back pressed to the large tree in the center, and in the state I was in I had to force myself to take a break from running due to the pain spike in my leg, which I hate that this is my best option but I needed to mend this if we were going to end this hunt. The tree I was slumped against felt rough on my back and partially cold, a strange solace as I kept my ears open for any movement while my head was down, but luckily it didn’t look like my wounds were too severe so I should be able to move soon. I sat under the tree for a while, watching the leaves above me dance in the wind while the bird ferals flew past, while on the ground, deers and squirrels would often pass me by to say “Hi” or “Wtf are you doing here” to me as I waited for my legs to stop cramping. It was comforting to see them living their lives around me, and even nicer when some would stop by to drop off food, but I declined most of their offers since I didn’t need anymore strength giving me a reason to fight on. Alas, they insisted on me taking the food to eat something so I thanked them before eating what was given to me, but whenever they heard a noise they would immediately leave my side to hide. Kyeke, that’s nature for you. It was... deathly silent out here in the forest, the air was still again and I was starting to feel the weight of this situation settle into the back of my mind like, where is she at? Should I call it off? Did she get lost? What time is it? I took out my phone to try and answer that last question but the screen glitched out pretty badly so the time read; 00:00, and when I checked the date it read; Day 00, Month 00, Year ----… That doesn’t seem right, I turned to the sky to look at the sun but it was dimmer than normal, almost black to a point. That doesn’t look good either. Hmm, why are my legs so tired all of a sudden? I didn’t think all this running around would make me this tired, it would have had to have been hours since we started this for me to feel this way, that’d be the only way any of this could logically make some form of sense! There’s no noise to pick up on, no visuals to base my next move on, not even another soul to talk to… Just... silence, all around me. It’s cold and quiet, it’s making me really miss her warm body right now, w-was she coming? I scanned the area on sonar but nothing came up, I tried using whispers to lure her out but nobody came, and I even let out a small sexual fantasy her way to no avail… I didn’t see or hear anything nearby, but I swear I still felt something staring at me, I felt her eyes on me somehow… Watching me... Tracking me… It was enough to make my heart pound like crazy, and at this point I was through with the mind games so I let my guard down completely, she needed to catch me now before I got my breath back, otherwise I would continue to run and I-

*SNAP*

Th-That sounded closeby, b-b-but where the hell was she?! A-Above me?! BELOW ME?! Nononono, that doesn’t seem right? I sent out a ping and my biological radar went off in my head, once the sound of the squeak hit her location I knew that it was time to motor but I just needed a few more seconds of rest. I stared at her for a long time and it felt… strangely uncomfortable to watch her just… st-standing there. Was it even her? Eliza’s eyes became fixated on my position, but she didn’t move from her spot for some reason even though I’m right in front of her, all she did was lick at her lips and smile towards me… D-Did she or did she not know where I was before? Did the rock blow my cover early on, o-or was it the tentacle that became a tracker of some sort? M-Maybe the wounds? Wh-Why wasn’t she trying to move in to “eat” me? I was so out of breath and she was right in front of me, so why isn’t she moving?!

“I don’t need to move a muscle to chase ya anymore, Mykill. You're already caught in my spider’s web without even knowin’ it… Like a fox to a weak hare, or a bear to salmon. You were such a wonderful little prey to play with today, but now I’m afraid that playtime’s over, afterall, you’ve made me so...”

“H U N G R Y~!”

Ca-Caught? H-How?! I can still move my-Ngh?! W-Wait, why can’t I move my arms anymore?! I felt her tendrils wrapping around my arms and my legs, binding me to the tree that I was hiding under like chains, and with precise movement they all dug into my flesh until there was no signs of being broken off by me, or anyone else. Her tentacles hoisted me up like I was in a stretcher, my hands were pinned to my back and my legs were being spread wide open, leaving my body vulnerable enough for her to do with me as she pleased. I’m a little upset that I wasn’t rushed down by her in some crazed fashion, but getting sneak attacked was just as good, if not better for this occasion... I lost to her fair and square, a prey who was wounded and left for dead by the others, not strong enough to run away from the predator who was slowly closing in… Kyekeke, such a wondrous feeling to indulge in. Eliza was low to the floor on all fours, eyes burning with the thrill of the hunt and a desire to feed her empty stomach with a tasty pound of flesh, silently crawling and growling her way over to me as the scattered sunlight trickled down through the cracks in the darkness that plagued this forest for what felt like miles. Then that’s when I saw her for what she truly was… Eliza is, without a doubt in my mind and down to her very core of life, the single most beautiful, wild animal that I had ever laid eyes upon. She wasn’t afraid of anything, she didn’t care what people thought of her or who she was with, and that’s what makes her so awesome, even the way the light bounced off her glossy skin made her glow with a heavenly aura until her eyes weren’t the ones of a predator anymore... They were the eyes of the woman I wanted to be with forever!

“So my little prey, do ya enjoy yourself today? Or do ya still hankerin’ for some more punishment?” 

“Nah, I’m satisfied with our hunt Eliza, so do the victors go the spoils… I lost to you fair and square, so as is custom in the circle of life, do unto my scarred flesh and bones as you see fit my dear, after all-...”

*Smooch*

 

“-I am your prey! 💞

 

 

 

 

 

- [ Recovery of Addendum 3: Dr.Wind’s Aria ] -

*Static*

*Click*

Dr. Aria: This is Dr. Winds Aria reporting in for what might be the last time. In my last report I was tasked to monitor and document all of SCP-R34_ARA’s behaviors, but as it turns out that is no longer the case anymore because as of late it would seem that documentation of this particular SCP is... no longer possible. The reason I cannot continue my weekly updates on SCP-34_ARA’s files is because… Oh God, it’s because SCP-R34_ARA has breached her containment and has long since fled from SITE- [REDACTED] along with three other D-Class personnel. I… I think it’s for the best, those four seemed happier together and it felt wrong to keep them locked up in a cell here at SITE- [REDACTED]. It’s unprofessional, yes, but I’m willing to take full responsibility for what I helped them achieve and for that, I have no regrets.

This is the last recording of Dr. Winds Aria, also know to the multiverse as SCP-Xrosbearer #4-15-2012, and to any living soul capable of understanding this message, know this. The Kingsguard is rogue!

I repeat, the Kingsguard is rogue!

- [ End of Report ] -

*Static*

*Growling*

*Silence*

*Click*

Chapter 5: Dungeons n' Dragons! Terror Edition #5!

Summary:

Long ago in a distant land, there once lived a somewhat foolish knight whose powers allowed him to conquer the storms above and the metals below. He was famous in many legends and numerous bards still sing of his tales to this day, but no one knew him better than the fair maiden he married many years prior to his legends. Today is the day that all of that changes, for you see this story in particular
is how the Crystal Maiden saved the Storm King's life from the claws of the Dracolich Queen. Oh, and one thing of note in this chapter... SOMEBODY IS ABOUT TO GET THEIR ASS BEAT THE FUCK DOWN!!!

Notes:

Names for the Dracoliches with Font changes:
My Soul/Anima Mea "My Queen"=No Font style, the Fairy Dragon.
My Garden/Hortum Meum "Mother"=Underline Font style, the Dryad Dragon.
My Death/Mea Morte "Your Highness"=Italic Font style, the Skeletal Dragon.
My Strength/Fortitudo Mea "My Empress"=Bold Font style, the Blood Dragon.
For Eternity/Queen In Aeternum=All Fonts style, the Void Dragon.

Chapter Text

- [ P.o.V. Shift: Sapphire ] -

“Snrk, huh? Hmm, wha… what happened? I-Is it morning already? God, I guess Wednesday must've gone by so fast that I hadn't even noticed.” I let out a lengthy yawn until my jaw started to hurt, smacking my lips a few times while my body readjusted to the world around me, but when I took a moment to scratch my ass I suddenly heard a soft whimpering coming from beside me. Must be Xros having a bad dream again, so to confirm my suspicions and make sure he was okay I rolled over to scope out the source of his cries, watching him silently as he kicked about in the bed with an angry scowl on his face, but judging by the looks of this particular scowl he was just overheating. Seeing him in distress I lifted him up for a hug to kiss his forehead with a chilling spell, just a little something to keep his body from overheating any longer than it should, and after getting the most incomprehensible thanks ever I set him back down to go back to my regularly scheduled wake up call. But on the topic of days, it would appear that today is Thursday. That’s not so bad, Thursday is okay in my book I suppose, but it is rather a shame that we don’t do anything exciting on Thursdays, but as Xros would always say… Ahem; “Thursday is just the November of weekdays, it’s never going to be as popular as Hallow-Wednesday or Christmas-Friday, so it will always be a free Monopoly parking space”, which is the strangest analogy I’ve ever heard being used to describe days in my entire life. Though I will admit, he did say most of that when he was running low on sleep as he tends to get delirious when he gets tired, but that’s not really saying much since he’s always tired from something or other. Huhuhu, but I do so love it when he tries to fight sleep and ultimately fails, he always swears up and down that he “doesn’t need to sleep a lot”, but as soon as he lays in my lap he passes out in an instant! I wonder if he’s awake now? I hope my hug didn’t wake him up too much, he usually gets up before me to do something weird, but now that I think about it, he did say that he wanted to stay up to keep an eye out for any new texts from Mykill so maybe he is still asleep? I mean, I’m glad that he stayed up all night to make sure his friend was alright, but now I’m worried he won’t be able to accompany me on our trip to the park today. I don’t want him passing out left and right, especially since we were going to have a picnic together. Not only that, but he insisted that I let him cook our lunch, but now that I’m looking at him I’m not so sure that’s possible anymore. Maybe I should make our lunch instead, or maybe it would be better if I just canceled the trip altogether? I don’t know, maybe? Maybe not? He just looks so peaceful when he’s sleeping next to me like this, and it’s so nice to see that he isn’t having one of his nightmares right now, so you know what? I’m going to let him sleep in today, despite him being very rude to Mykill yesterday I know that that's only because he cares (even if others don’t/can't understand his sense of humor). Call it a; “Mother’s intuition”, a little something I've gained over the years that has always allowed me to figure out somebody's strengths and weaknesses just by looking at them for long enough, and since I've been with him for so long I can read Xros like an open book, a very erotic book at that, but still a book nonetheless. I let out another breathy yawn into the air as I began to stretch out the knots in my back, something that only happens when you get older as time ticks on, but since I’ve got longevity in spades I’m aged like a fine wine paired with cheese. Decadent, and radiant, and about as agile as a deer on the savannah but my bones are still just not having it no matter how much I train myself, but despite all that I think it’s time I made myself some breakfast. Oh, I’ll also make sure to cook him a little something for when he wakes up because I know he’d like to see me in my special cooking apron, he just can’t get enough of that! I gingerly sat up in our bed and stretched for a few minutes before propping myself up using my hands, quickly tossing the covers over to Xross’ side of the bed before turning to face the wall with the window to the beautiful outside. As I stared out the window I smiled at the sight of the light shining through the windowpane in all of its radiance, rubbing my face with my free hand as I was still feeling a bit lethargic from last night, but once the tiny bird girls flew away I then went on to give my cheek a few light taps until I finally hopped out of bed to start my morning routine. After I get out of our bed and stand up to my hooves, I start every morning (or whenever I wake up) by tying my hair and tail into their signature Japanese-style buns, then I do a few stretches to loosen up my body so I can stay fit (even though I surprisingly don’t need to despite my chunky body). While I was doing my stretches I would oftentimes take a small peek behind me to see if Xros was trying do to them the same, but he was still rolled over in bed looking as adorable as ever, and with the rise and fall of his body’s breath I knew that his quiet slumber went undisturbed, which partially upset me. I really like it when he gets all hot and bothered during my morning stretches, just the way he tries to cover up his erections with his pillow, or when he thinks he can sneak off to the bathroom to try and jerk one out is always so exhilarating to watch! But if I'm being honest, my favorite moment was when he buried his face into my pillow to jack off to my scent, and then proceeded to fill up a condom with so much spunk that it broke open all over himself! He had to frantically dash around the house to get it all cleaned up hoping that I wouldn’t notice! BUT I FOUND EVERY ONE OF HIS CONDOMS IN AN INSTANT AND DRANK THEM ALL WHILE JACKING OFF! I let out a series of frustrated coughs into my arm as the lustful thoughts overwhelmed me, looking back up quickly just to make sure he didn’t wake up because I was being scandalous without him, but he merely wiggled in place to get more comfortable before settling down to continue sleeping undisturbed. O-Oh my, I-I shouldn’t have said it like that… I can usually keep my “flare-ups” under wraps, but lately I've been feeling quite antsy towards him and I’m unsure as to why… A-Anyway, the next thing I do is I go to the bathroom; making sure to brush my teeth, wash my face, pu-pump my breasts, and then I hop into the shower to wash off. It’s a bit hard to reach my back without his help, and even with magical assistance or physical dedication they both pale in comparison to the way he caresses my sides which always makes me feel so much better every morning, but I guess I’ll just have to be alone and use my magic to scrub my harder to reach areas. Such a shame. As I made my way over to the bathroom I caught a glimpse of myself in our free-stand mirror, and doing a double take I was rather hesitant towards my own reflection, but even still I soon found myself slowly detouring away from my set path to get a better look at what truths would be revealed to me this time. This was purely out of curiosity, and honestly, I can’t believe how much I let myself go over these past 40+ years. Hell, I can’t even remember when we bought this mirror exactly, but I do know one thing, this mirror has always revealed the truth about one's own physique whether they wanted it to or not. Staring at it made me realize how utterly littered in childbirth scars my body was, as well as the copious amounts of food that I’ve shoveled down my gullet due to this insatiable hunger of mine, or maybe I gained more weight by constantly stressing over whatever Xros was going through on a day-to-day basis. Most likely a combination of all three, but it’s not so bad. The stress he’s under is not entirely his fault though, he says that due to the fact that he’s connected to the other members in his clan he often tends to experience whatever they’re feeling at any given time, which from what I’ve seen and heard, it usually boils down to; night terrors, deja vu, talking in his sleep but his voice isn’t his own, narcolepsy, amnesia, constant muttering, lapses in time, inappropriate humor and phantom pains. And since they don’t want to help him it falls upon me to make sure he’s feeling his best, but I think that the best solution to his problems would be if he found the courage within himself to tell those guys to back off. I mean, I am just so sick and tired of watching him suffer all the time because they want to play “hero”! All they ever do is get hurt and then toss it onto him, if it were up to me I would tell them to their faces that they need to sit down and CHILL right now before I make them do so! He shouldn’t have to be their pain sponge because they want to be reckless, and they should know that, it's cruel and unjust to not only him, but to everyone around him! I saw my eyes flash red as a menacing grimace took over my soft features, but when I saw that I quickly cupped my face in between my hands because I don’t feel comfortable looking at myself when I’m angry, rage is such a bad emotion and I’ve never learned how to handle my own properly, but with a heavy heart I eventually let out a troubled sigh to get myself back to normal. It took me a few minutes to calm myself down until I was able to drown out the negative emotions bubbling up inside of me, luckily I managed to ride them out long enough for me to put my hands on top of my snout, but when I stared back into the mirror I suddenly noticed that my eyes had gotten brighter... The light didn’t seem to last long however, even as shining and mysterious as the blue light within my eyes seemed to be, they dimmed rather suddenly once I glanced at the ring on my finger, the one that he made for me before our wedding day. I can’t think of the last time I ever took this old thing off of my finger, but why would I when it; never rusts, never feels uncomfortable to wear, always boosts my magic, has such a pretty design, and never breaks from being overclocked… When he first made it for me and put it on my finger he told me the most heartwarming and cheesy joke ever; “What are the two things that our love and this ring have in common? The first one is that it’s like a circle so it never ends, and the second thing is...”

“It’s like part 4 of Jojo’s Bizarre Adventure, it’s Unbreakable…”

Huhuhu, he is such an anime nerd! God, who would even come up with something like that? I dropped my hands to my hips and softly let out a relaxed sigh, once I lifted my head back up I continued to check myself out in the mirror for a little while longer. Every time I stare at my hefty breasts it always surprises me that they still lactate this much every day, I feel like a cowgirl from just how much milk I can produce on the daily, but luckily I don’t have to worry about clogging up the refrigerator with gallon after gallon of the stuff since Xros can guzzle an entire jug in one sitting. I could watch him do that for hours, it’s as funny as it is terrifying! He lets out such joyous laughter almost every time he gets to drink my milk, mostly because he says that a lot of the other Xrosbearers are lactose intolerant, which makes them super jealous of him because he isn’t. That’s my baby for you, flaunt it for Mommy! I soon diverted my attention to my ever-expanding gut, slightly grabbing onto one of my folds to lift it up before letting go to watch my body jiggle around for a few seconds, and as odd as it sounds it brought a smile to my face to watch everything on me ripple like water and growl for more food. I just love how soft everything is now, and speaking of soft, my pink elbow-length gloves/thigh high lingerie set are the softest things to wear, and the only things I can wear. I’ve tried so many times to put on a bra, or a pair of panties at night, but they would always make me so uncomfortable, and whenever I have wet dreams I kind of just rip through or soil the whole set, so I just gave up on the whole "pajamas" thing a long time ago. Ugh, libido juggling. My “flare-ups” are a lot to handle every day as well, it was a few years after I had my twins that my body started to shift into this… unstoppable, maternal force of nature, but as they grew older and eventually drifted away from us to go on their own grand adventures I swiftly found myself feeling… lost. The feelings that I had towards protecting our kids soon transferred over to Xros and it became something rather devious, almost every time he would call me “Mommy”, or do something cute it would send me into a tizzy and I couldn’t figure out why, but as I caught him watching porn several times it all became clearer. I approached him one day to ask him what his thoughts on “MILF’s” were, but when it hit we ended up standing there in silence for a few minutes until his face became wracked with this state of sheer panic, letting me know almost immediately that he was super embarrassed to talk about it. He had every right to be, but I already knew that he had a thing for big girls so I was just curious to see how far that love would go, especially since his “friend” made sure to notify us both on just how excited he was by the thought of a chubby, experienced vixen smothering him really was, but again he’s never been open about his fetishes until I had to basically corner them out of him. He’s told me a bunch of times that whenever I was left alone for too long I would clench my chest absentmindedly, or my eyes would start to glow with excitement, as well as muttering “Ara, Ara” to myself whenever he did something I would cute, although even to this day I still can’t figure out why I say that. In those days we were always exploring what we liked, finding things that made the other ticked and when we tried the “Mother x Stepson” type roleplay it… weirdly clicked for us. I always loved taking care of him and calling him “My child”, while he loved returning the favor by calling me “Mommy” and making sure that every part of me was taken care of in thorough detail, it’s more of an endearment thing and not an actual incestuous thing. I’ve had nightmares like that and none of them ended well for me. I-I’m rambling again, aren’t I? I really need to get my routine done otherwise I’ll start leaking all over the floor, so with some pep in my step I went over to our bathroom door to open it up and step inside, once I entered the bathroom I made sure to silently close it behind me so I could wrap up my morning tasks while Xros peacefully slept, and with that done the next thing that I needed to do was brush my teeth. It wasn’t a very eventful task, but the strawberry toothpaste we had was always a good way to begin the day right, and I need to make sure that I pick some more up next time we go to the store. Next up on my list, after I cleaned up my mouth and toothbrush that is, is to splash my face with a little warm water. The way it pooled in my cupped hands was so soothing, even the sight of the bubbles dancing around a bit before disappearing without a trace was very relaxing, and when I calmly threw it on my face I felt it stream down my cheeks until they turned a nice shade of red. After giving it some time to soak in I took the towel next to me and dried off my face before getting ready to do the next thing on my list, pumping my breast milk into a suitable container, a task that must be done but I really don’t like to do. Reluctantly I went to the bottom cabinet and pulled out the breast pumps, they weren’t as good as someone's lips or tongue around my nipples but as I’ve said before, he’s sleeping in our bed right now and I don’t want to wake him up. As I sat on the toilet lid I prepared myself for what was going to happen next, quickly summoning myself up a condom to slip on my semi-flaccid equine member to prevent any future leaking as I wouldn’t want to get precum everywhere in all the commotion. Man, I-I really hate how good this makes me feel sometimes, but with the pumps sucking my breasts and my shaft twitching for release... F-Focus Sapphire, focus! I attached the pumps to my nipples like I’ve done for years now, giving them some time to latch on before going in with a tug to secure them into place, and once they were set I waited until my nipples perked up from the touch alone to move on to the next step, and within seconds they began to fill the suction cups up with their girthy mass long before any milk came into play. Here comes the part I don’t like. My chest began to feel heavier as the weight of the milk in my breasts silently sloshed and churned for attention, eventually forcing me to turn on the pumps to let the milking process begin, but as it started to go off on my breasts, my cock near instantly gushed out small rivulets of its creamy white fluids into the condom in front of me. I-I don’t want to t-touch myself during this p-process, but the way that these breast pumps were clinging onto my nipples was too much for me! They ravenously sucked out my nectarous milk like a couple of wild animals, filling the container that they were attached to as if it was their own bellies, and th-that was ma-making me-Ngh! I had to grab my di-dick and jerk off, NOW! My nuts were filling up with so much cum that if I didn’t do something about it soon, I was probably going to lose my damn mind, or worse! I stroked my shaft up and down, pi-picking up speed every time I hit the base of my dick or whenever I would spurt a shot of cum into my baggy, but as I hammered away at my member my mind started to imagine what would happen if Xros got a hold of this one... Ma-Maybe he’d want to pour it into his mo-mouth and swap spit with me, o-or maybe he’d tell me to drink it right in front of him while he works up another batch of his own, a nice, big load from those fat balls of his! T-That means I’d get to drop down onto my knees and have him face fuck me without mercy, just an incentive for him to treat me like the naughty girl that I am! Oh, the possibilities! Ngh… Huff, huff… Uhuhuhu, I had to cover up my mouth because my moaning was getting a bit too loud, I c-can’t wake up my child with my slutty behavior now can I? Uhuhuhu… He ne-NEEDS to sl-sleep, but it would be so nice if he could help me out a little? I kept jerking off my dick faster and faster, legs reflexively folded in on themselves to keep the wave of precum back for just a few minutes more, all while muttering to myself that I just need to hold out until the pumping was done, but it didn’t matter because thick globs of precum were already gushing out! A problem I would be worried about if I wasn’t so high off of the fantasy I concocted, but having the toilet lid covered in my juices to warm me up wasn’t the worst thing that could’ve happened, so when I felt my breath go completely shallow in the heat of the moment I completely forgot everything that was bothering me in favor of the climax! I’m so close to climaxing, just a few more pumps and I’ll be done with this dumb shaft, but the best part is that I can finally take these stupid breast pumps off now! I turned off the machine to hear it sputter to a stop, and then with both hands I practically ripped them off of my chubby nipples so they could hang out in the fresh open air like they were always meant to, such a relief! Grrr… I. NEED. TO. CUM! This dick has been an absolute NIGHTMARE to manage and these disgustingly plump breasts of mine are so. Fucking. HEAVY! Huff, huff… Why do you leaky bastards insist on making this so damn difficult?! I pulled the condom off of my shaft to tie it up sloppily, tossing the near basketball-sized bag into the sink next to me before I went back to throw my slutty fucking prick in between my breasts, and you better believe me when I say that I curled my fat ass up to reach the tip of my dick, letting my tongue lash out of my mouth to lick tirelessly all over my dripping cock head because I was going to give myself the proper fellatio that I deserved! Uhuhuhu… I-I got a good amount of my dick’s length in my mouth, hunkering down at the tip to hack away at the potent stream of precum pouring into my gaping maw, a delicious meal that never faded from my taste buds even after every hasty lick I gave to it, merely granting it another excuse to blast one more batch of jizz down my filthy throat! I gulped out loudly, savoring every moan that echoed inside the room until I found myself getting lost within my own sweetened sauces, desperate for more… M-My whole body began to shudder in response to the eruption of my member, causing my body to rock back and forth wildly as my meaty le-legs kicked about in an attempt to help me milk these bulbous, sweaty sperm banks that I called my balls, and I CAN NOT describe how badly I wanted him to walk in on me right now, just one good time so we could finish together! His eyes watching me and me alone would be such a nice thing to have right now, watching his Mommy spill her cum all over herself while making such a mess just for him! I plunged my face further into my plush cleavage, using my breast’s sweat as a lube to have it slide between them with ease, fueling my mind with the wet sounds of my breasts hotdogging my virile prick until I was sent over the EDGE!

“Ah fuck, I'm CUMMING my child, I'm cumming just for you!” Shush Sapphire, you’ll wake him up! Shush~! My cheeks were rapidly puffing up with semen, shot after shot of my warm, frothy cream came bursting out from the confines of my distended nutsack, almost immediately managing to fill out every nook and cranny of my mouth and stomach to an unhealthy proportion… A-All this hot, sticky seed rushing down my windpipe, choking me out to the point of no return, but now all I want is for him to wake up and fuck me! I want him to ram his dick into my sweaty, smelly snatch while he toys with every part of my body in any way he pleases! I h-hope you wake up, I want you here, I NEED YOU HERE… I NEED HIM! I NEED HIM! I NEED HIM! I NEED HIM! I NEED HIM! I NEED-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! HUFF… HUFF… Huff… Huff… 

“O-Oh my, that was so messy.” At least I’m done, for now. My balls are empty and my shaft is receding back into the comforts of my sheath, which means I can breathe normally again, but even though they were done my face and breasts were still very much covered in a heavy layer of wet, sticky sperm. So much thick spunk to clean off, but it wasn't a problem as I merely lapped as much as could off of me, and whatever I couldn’t reach I just snapped my fingers to let my magic do the rest for me. I had enough extra cum on me to fill up one more condom, so I put the second baggy into the sink with the first one so it wouldn’t be lonely. Still, I-I can’t believe I did that, I sounded so hungry and so... violent. I don’t know what came over me, but now that it’s over I need to take a normal shower. With a bit of effort I was up on my hooves in no time, stumbling my way into the bath to take an actual shower, one that was preferably not made out of cum and sweat. Though, that type of bath would probably be more enjoyable. I stepped inside the shower with a groan, closing the curtains behind me as the water hit my backside, and while I rested under the heated water I counted how long I was in there since I often try to take 30 minutes showers every day, and you want to know what the best perk of having magic is? Never have to worry about my hair getting fucked up because I have straight, proper hair forever. I scrubbed myself clean as I didn't want any leftover sweat or cum getting stuck underneath my body rolls, and while I scrubbed I casually sang some songs in the shower to pass the time, and before I even knew thirty minutes went flying by, just like that! Now that the timer was done it was about high time I left the tub, got dried off, dressed into something decent before it was off to make that breakfast I wanted. Upon leaving the shower I noticed something was different about the air in the bathroom, maybe it was the steam or something? Hm, strange. I put up my breast pumps first, followed by some extensive deep cleaning of any stains I might’ve left, before finally moving on to snag the two baggies that were still in the sink, both exactly where I left them. But if everything's the same then why does it still feel like something’s shifted? I grabbed my bathrobe and draped it over my body, simply delighted in the fact that this bad boy was so long and fluffy to the touch, I never want another one! I'm so glad he bought this for me, one of the best birthday presents ever. Below my children of course, Uhuhuhu~!

“I guess I was just imagining things, weird, but I can’t complain. Wonder if Xros is up now?” I was in the midst of trotting over to the door to exit the premises when all of a sudden, my nose picked up the faintest scent of something peculiar in the air, a smell that I didn’t notice until now. It’s strange, but why does this room smell-… Oh. My. Goodness! With a few more sniffs I lifted the condoms in my hands up to examine them, and that’s when I realized that it wasn't my imagination playing tricks on me, nor was it old age! Xros had somehow managed to sneak into the bathroom to steal one of my baggies for himself, pulling an Indiana Jones on me when I wasn't looking, but how? I know I would have heard the door open, or I-... I let out a gasp once I figured it out, nearly dropping my stuff because that little sneak used a silencing spell on the doorframe to just waltz up in here, completely UNDETECTED?! H-He took my baggy and replaced it with his own?! I turned to the one in my hands again, looking at it in a new light as it was nearly falling out of my palms from being stretched to its limits, and giving it another whiff I found that its rim utterly reeked of his sloppy leftovers, so within seconds I took off for the door to confront this criminal front and center so he could attest for his heinous crimes in front of the court! I gulped down hard as I hovered over the doorknob, if this means what I think it means then... then he is in so much trouble when I get him! I opened the door just a crack to remain undetected, dispelling the magic that ran through its wooden veins until I turned to see in utter embarrassment what Xros was doing... 

“O-Oh my, he just couldn’t wait, could he?” I gulped down hard again as I eyed Xross’ body up and down slowly, savoring his posh frame while he absentmindedly d-drank my cum straight out of the bag! H-He probably wasn't even asleep earlier, he was pro-probably just waiting for the perfect moment to strike, that must be it! Yeah, yeah, th-that's it, he was just waiting for me to finish masturbating and decided to sneak one of Mommy's treats from right under my nose... I’m such a bad influence, but go on and drink it all up! Chug it down until it’s empty you little rascal! I watched him breathlessly drink the entire bag in one go, whimpering loudly when it was empty which forced my whole body to start shaking about violently, crying out loud and proud for me to catch him in the act, but if I were to do so then I was going to need to give him an adequate punishment for his crimes! For him to steal from his Mommy like this, doesn’t he know better than to take things from me without my permission, I-I swear I’ve raised you better than that?! I twisted the door handle and flung the door open with a sense of purpose, making sure that it hit the wall with a bang so thunderous that it would make him jump out of the bed! With nowhere to go he sat there completely frozen in place, eyes darting around the room while his face became drenched in a state of pure panic, confused and dazed as cum rolled down his cheeks in big, heaping clumps whilst steamy sweat oozed from his pores to glisten in the morning sun! Oh my, and not to mention but he had his hand clasped tight to his meaty rod, forcing another gulp out of me because he knows I’ve caught him in the act! I caught him, I caught him, I caught him, so now all that’s left is… Wh-What does he have to say for himself?

"Wh-What do you think you're doing, my child?!" His mouth was clamped shut, body locked in a struggle of what to do next until he suddenly scooted away to rest his back against the bed's headboard, and with a crack of his neck he somehow got a newfound confidence because what he said next made my pussy ache, and my mind squeal out to the heavens for me to destroy him!

"O-Oh no, I am so, so sorry Mommy. I didn't want to steal your treats without your permission, but when I heard you blissfully moaning in the bathroom by yourself like that, it just made me so horny~! I woke up cold and in need of a snuggle buddy, so I went to the door and used a spell to make it quiet because I knew you were inside, but I didn’t want to disturb you as it was far more enticing to just watch you play with yourself, and you were so beautiful sitting there. The way your cum made your cheeks puff up to the brink of exploding, only for you to gobble it all down in one fell swoop?! Hehehehe, I-I couldn't stop myself from snatching up one of your delicious baggies and trading it out for one of my own, but with a nose like yours you probably already figured that the bag you have right there is mine from just a few minutes ago. When I put that condom on I instantly started jacking off to you, and soon I was lost to the tide of an uncontrollable lust to watch you climax so hard in your mouth, just that alone made me want to commit that crime of passion… P-Please, be gentle with my punishment… I deserve whatever you think is fit for my nefarious deed, I know I've been a bad boy and I'm really sorry~!" I… I… I was powerless against him, the juices that streamed down my inner thighs almost brought me to my knees! Just when I thought my body was down with this unyielding neediness, my nipples and cock rose up once more to each drip with excessive amounts of milk and semen, making it harder and harder to breathe or think straight, but I can't let that stop me… With each new breath that I took came a cup's worth of drool, followed by a thick blanket of swirling pink mist particles that leaked out of me like a dragon’s fire, but as I approached him I got to see him in all of his naughty glory! I towered over him and his cum stained body, licking my lips until he enticed me again with a rub of his chubby nuts, all covered from head to toe in our collective fluids~! He is such a na-naughty boy, so much so that I couldn't help but lean over him some more to tell him that he needed to stop playing with his food, a whisper that made him tear his gaze away from me to quietly apologize to me once more, although I think that his body wants to "apologize" to me in a much more personal manner. His fertile pony pole continuously dribbled out sperm, leaving him locked in place by the leaky faucet that sat in between his plush, juicy thighs, and for some reason just seeing him like this made me grab my chest as I felt my heart explode outwards, but the next thing he said was most certainly going to be his last…

"M-Mommy?" He shot me some nasty bedroom’s eyes, hands stroking across his body as he could barely contain his need for me, so to indulge him I answered as best I could. 

"Ye-Ahem! Yes, my child?" He crawled a little closer to pull me in for a lick on my cheek before going back to sit at the headboard, chuckling out like a madman as he licked the space in between his fingers with a fiendish grin strewn across on his face, speeding this cheesy dialogue along as the tension between us rose to its boiling point!

"Can you help me, please? My balls hurt so much and I can't get them to cum anymore without you! I need you~!" Oh, we are 100% going to miss the picnic at this rate if he doesn't stop, but seeing him in his custom-tailored lingerie that I made for him is just what Mommy needs today! I took a moment to think over what I wanted to do to him, thinking long and hard about a punishment just for him, but unfortunately my thoughts were so cloudy that it became a moot point to keep on trying, so instead I crawled my way onto the bed with him to seductively eye his naked form while I lingered over his pudgy body in the hopes of getting a taste of what he’s been cooking up downstairs. I snatched him away from the comforts of the headboard he was leaning against to stare him down, playfully biting the air just a few inches away from his face while he sat complacent with his head poking out from between my sagging tits, but a small whimper rang in my ears when he asked me if he could have something to drink, and without saying another word I swooped in to his aide by smothering him with my breasts until his delicate lips wrapped themselves around my nipples for an illustrious feast. He hungrily sucked at my teats with the help of that fatty tongue of his, cooing softly underneath my weight but constantly finding new ways to squirm about until the milk spilled out onto his cheeks, still I’m so glad that he’s this hungry for my breast milk, but I also know that he’s hungry for something with a bit more protein packed into it. While he drank his fill I began to grind our cocks together to feel him getting one step closer to a climax, and with every twitch that we made amidst our frames sent wave after wave of jizz flying onto his face, which was quite the good look for him as my spunk stuck to his feminine complexion like glue, but that was only the beginning for my tasty little snack! I scooted back just enough so that the tip of my cock could reach his musky, plump taint, but in doing so it made him let go of my breasts and softly whimper, on the flipside however this was when he began begging for me to cram my cock into his moist fuckhole, eyes sparking with tiny hearts to match my own, and to him I said that nothing would make me happier than getting to stuff him full with cream! I nestled my dick into his hot, pulsing caverns to watch him grit his teeth in a mixture of pain and pleasure, but as much as he wanted to keep a brave face it only took a single thrust forward to break him, didn’t even last a second I’m afraid as his mouth was seething with saliva and his eyes were twitching uncontrollably the further I seemed to push myself into him. The thick lather of sweat we made against our bodies brought us one step closer to an orgasm, filling the room with a buzzing shower of sparks that surged from the marks on his cheeks like fireworks, and as they nipped at my own very playfully I soon found myself in the midst of cumming out a liter's worth of precum all throughout his intestines! He moaned out my play name saying; “Mommy go faster” and; “Mommy go deeper, please”, so I plowed that tight little fucker of his so hard that he instantly shot out a jet of cum all over his face! I didn’t summon up a condom in time so he ended up making such a big mess all over the headboard with heaps of sperm arching out in long, thin strands of white, each landing with a loud, wet splat on the headboard but some bounced back to hit my snout which let me lick them all up greedily, but I can't believe that he kept himself so pent up just for me, he must’ve been aching to get this out! Oh, there's so much spunk… S-So much, and it smelled so strong~! Maybe just a taste, just one little taste. I leaned close enough to the headboard to breath in the muggy air surrounding it, holding onto Xros in a half bear so he wouldn’t slide off my shaft from my reckless pounding, granting me some solace to lap up his fertile cream for as long as it was there, and I know I shouldn’t be doing this because it makes me feel so filthy and deplorable, but I needed to drink it all to stop this hunger~! The warm spunk mixed with my heated saliva, both gracefully falling down my throat in large, scrumptious volumes, each easily bringing me that much closer to a powerful orgasm! 

“MOMMY'S GONNA CUM! I'M GONNA CUM! OH, FUCK YES~!” I took him by the hips and went for it, throwing our bodies backwards into a sort of “upwards bow” yoga position until I had my back to the bed, and after spinning him around so I could see his face, as well as adding in a few more bounces atop of my dick for good measure, I CAME SO FUCKING HARD! His cock swung up and down with every hit, constantly slapping me in the middle of my breasts with thick, ropey strands of seed spraying everywhere, and somewhere in the back of my mind I knew that I should’ve put a condom on him when I had the chance, seeing as now he’s exhausting all of his jizz and wasting it all over my body, but he’s having so much fun with me so why stop it early? He was covering my old, filthy body with his fertile sperm, breathlessly orgasming as hard as he could while I reveled in the glow of his white cream, feverishly masturbating to the rhythm of my feral strikes until his fat balls were milked by my cock pressing against his prostate. But everyone has their limits, and I was finally at mine, albeit a bit sooner than I would’ve liked… My body went limp and everything died down around us as I fell to the bed with a deafening creak, my arms and legs now sprawling out over the bed’s edge as I could barely breathe anymore, but it was all worth it to see Xros resting atop my chest with a soft smile on his bubbly face. My eyes watered up from him nestling himself deep inside my arms, mumbling to himself from how safe he felt being snuggled up like this with me, and I couldn’t help but hug him even tighter because I want him to know that I’ll always be here for him! I’m so happy I could help him finish himself off, his purring is so soothing to hear as his lightning jutted away like a bug zapper, but I think I might need to… I-I might need to… take a nap.

“I’ll make sure to clean this all up, Mommy, because when you wake up, we’re going to go on a picnic together!”

- [ Minutes later... ] -

Uuugh… How long was I asleep for? I turned my head towards our wall-mounted clock and-... Th-That can’t be right? The clock on the wall read 12:16 P.M. in the afternoon, but I know that it felt way longer than just a few minutes, at least I think so? I know we had sex earlier because our session together usually lasts an hour or more, but now that I’m up and active, you're really going to tell me that it’s only been a little over thirty minutes? I swear that it felt more like an hour had gone by, but man why does my head hurt? Even stranger though was the fact that when I went to grab my chest, I soon discovered that I wasn't covered in cum anymore, which means Xros cleaned up and left already. That’s a little weird, but now I want to know why he didn’t come back for a good job kiss? As I sat up in our bed I saw that all of our sheets had been replaced with new ones, the headboard had been cleaned off, and even the floorboards were sparkling with a brand new shine. Oh, that’s so nice of him. I gradually hopped off of our bed to try and find Xros, only to find myself becoming increasingly taxed by this wave of unconditional sluggishness, but I had to push past it because I’m pretty sure that Xros is downstairs doing something to surprise me. Huhuhuhu, if I know him he’s probably cooking something nice for us to eat. I left the bedroom and was instantly caught off guard by the sweet smell of… pancakes? No, that’s not just pancakes I’m smelling, so to figure out what it was I took another few whiffs of the air until the scent of... blueberry cupcakes filled my nostrils? Oh, what else is he making? I gripped the handrails of our staircase to descend into the front room in search of my little sous-chef, and that’s when the sounds of sizzling and mixing filled the air along with the decadent smells of blueberry frosted cupcakes, double-stuffed chocolate doughnuts, some Salisbury steaks, and with another couple of whiffs I find that he was also making some Mashed potatoes with mushroom gravy, and some collard greens with homemade bacon bits too? Could it all be for me? I am really hungry. I kept sniffing the air to let the scents dance in my mind, and yes, my nose can tell exactly what he’s cooking with great attention to detail, so I hesitantly stumbled my way into the kitchen to see him just standing there, dressed in nothing but the elbow-length gloves/thigh highs lingerie set that I made for him along with his “Kiss the Cook” apron to cover up his chest. Only his chest however because who could possibly want to cover up an ass like that? Dinner and a show? My, oh my, it must be my lucky day! Seeing him wearing my handiwork was such sweet eye-candy, and the fact that he was covered in batter and grease was just so adorable, but as luck would have it, simply taking in the adorable sight of my little baker made the sluggishness finally leave my body to make room for the newfound joy that Xros had given to me. After a while he did catch sight of me standing in the doorway, and once he put a pause on his work he turned to me with a frosting covered smile and a jubilant tiny wave of his free hand, and after I gave him a wave back he returned to gently whipping some frosting around in a bowl before walking over to greet me.

“⚔Hi there Sapphire, did you come by to get the first lick of the spoon? Because if so, I kind of beat you to the punch… Sorry.” He took another lick of the spoon while I watched, but I wasn’t interested in the spoon, instead I was just after another hug and a kiss.

“N-No, that’s alright honey, I don’t want to lick the spoon today.” He rested his head on my shoulder to reciprocate the hug as best he could, but once I let him go he tilted his head to the side like a dog as the thought of me not licking the spoon never crossed his mind, and with a slight raise of an eyebrow rather inquisitively towards me he asked if I really meant it.

“Yes sweetie, I really mean it.” I was hungry, yes, but I just wasn’t after the frosting on the spoon right now as my focus was more so on what was in the refrigerator. Still, with one more lookover he decided to settle on the answer I gave him, shrugging it off before spinning back around to continue working on the remainder of our picnic lunch, meanwhile I was halfway over to the fridge because I wanted to snatch myself a quick snack, but what to eat? I opened and closed our fridge so many times that I had completely given up on trying to pick just one thing to eat, so I went ahead and started opening up containers to eat whatever the hell was inside them, which amounted to a lot of leftover sweets and meats. This is one of the many, MANY reasons Xros managed to make me so fucking chunky, and it was the simple things at first that truly stood out, which I should’ve been more attentive too but it is what it is… In the beginning it was just about him giving me a lot of fatty junk foods, nothing too crazy or weird and I loved the sweets most of all, but as time went on his techniques shifted to the point where he could use different types of magic on every meal, virtually making it a bad habit of his to infuse each bite with some kind of mystical property. I wasn’t sure if I disliked it, but because he’s been casting countless spells into each new dish that he’d make, he’s been getting in the practice like I wanted him to, and with each new spell that he somehow mastered came numerous side effects like; an inch or two to my waistline, heavier balls, chronic lactation, a higher libido, and even the insatiable drive to continue eating more and more and more. Honestly, I think he has a problem, a cute problem, but a problem nonetheless. Eventually, he took it up a notch by signing me up for multiple types of eating contests, and it probably didn't help that I was pregnant at the time which made me highly susceptible to him just telling me to do shit like that all willy-nilly, but since we do trade off one kink for another I just indulged him a little. Or, a lot I guess. The term I’ve heard used around Xros is what is known as a “Feeder”, and it is dangerously accurate, the unstoppable push he makes every day to fatten me up, coupled with his fetish for big girls really sealed the deal. I actually enjoy the softness, makes hugging people so much more entertaining when they all get so flustered from it, but I have to say that the sweating thing that happens whenever I workout or get too hot needs to be dialed back, like a lot. Nowadays however, I just mindlessly eat food, be it a midnight snack or if I was ever feeling stressed out, because not only did he feed into my newfound gluttony… He cherished it… Craved it, craved it more than anything that this world had to offer him, but that just adds to his charm~! He's meticulous when he wants to be and that is partially my fault for helping him train his magical prowess, but even still, he's just my weird little pony and I don't think I regret marrying him in the slightest. W-Wait, what was I talking about again? Oh yeah, he was making our lunch for the evening, that's it! I pulled my head away from the fridge after a couple of minutes to bring with me at least five pounds worth of bagged lunch meats, along with one large, succulent can of whipped cream, but my God does getting to run around the house in nothing but my trademark lingerie something I never would’ve been able to get away with in my castle days. It is such a rush to simply let my breasts and my cock flop about while I throw fistfuls of lunch meat straight into my mouth, drenching my face in whipped cream to wash it all down while I enjoyed a tantalizing sight like Xros cooking as entertainment? Now that is living in luxury! But honestly, just getting to pour heavy doses of whipped cream into my gaping maw without anyone telling me "no" is what does it for me, which makes me feel so dirty and surprisingly horny all at the same time! I kicked the fridge close with the side of my hoof, partially turning myself around to see Xross’ wide-eyed expression that was a blend of “lovestruck goof” and “rabbit in heat”, so while I leaned against the refrigerator door with a smirk I continued to eat at me leisure, but who could blame a lovable ball of fluff like him for wanting all of this? I was doing everything that he'd been doing to me over the past decades and it was practically all of my own accord, eating junk food, pounding his ass to dust, being partially nude while I walked around the house, and consistently giving him commands just kind of came naturally to me now. As the show went on I noticed that he was trying to hide his excitement from me by turning away, and I adored it to no end because of how his curvy body wriggled and squirmed when I approached him from behind, making me wonder what Xros must be thinking in that pretty little mind of his? Uhuhuhu, such wonderfully naughty thoughts I hope, but my suspicions were confirmed when I saw the small line of precum drip from his hardening penis, and just to mess with a bit more I closed the distance between my lips and his neck to give it a moist, sloppy lick. He quietly shuddered and buckled under his own weight, asking me what I was doing so close to his backside, and I told him the truth, I merely wanted to give him a reward for being such a good boy today and nothing more. No insidious afterthoughts, simply a gift because he had been doing all the cooking and cleaning by himself, without me even needing to ask him to do so, and for that he should be compensated appropriately.

“Huhuhuhu, what’s the matter, my child? Can’t keep your horses in their stables?” I licked his neck once more to get another small rise out of him until he responded with a timid neigh, but this time I made sure to drag it out for as long as I possibly could, getting him to drop the spoon inside the mixing bowl and writhe around in pure, blissful ecstasy! I let up on his neck so he could settle himself down a peg, watching him breathlessly pant over the skin as plumes of steam billowed of from his mouth, hands idling over his groin with such a ravenous intent that I was sure he was going to drop down to his knees and play with himself to stop the pain, but alas, he powered through my teases to pick back up the spoon and resume his baking. Disappointing really, was hoping to watch him fall. I was going to leave the kitchen and not bother him anymore, but I was struck with the feelings of smacking that large ass of his one good time before I skipped away from the crime scene completely, because I couldn’t very well leave him alone without giving him something to think about. I used my magic to levitate the food behind my head, letting it hover in place within a veil of shimmering crystal blue while I cracked my knuckles to prepare myself for the smack, and as I revved up my hand for the blow I saw him bend over to put the cake pan into the oven which made this the perfect opportunity for me to-

*Smack!*

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH~! N-ngh, uh, o-ow… Huff, huff… M-Mommy?! N-Not so hard, I-I'm still… I’m still s-sensitive down there. Uh, huff… B-But if you want to get rough with me, at least let me close the oven door first, okay?" I stared at him while he shakily closed the oven door, giggling to myself softly at the way he fumbled about to set a timer for the cupcakes, but even when both things were accomplished and he had himself bent himself over the sink, I waited there to see if I should continue teasing him or not. Looking at the nice spread before me tempted me to get him off again, and maybe it was the way his anus pulsed in and out for me to enter it that had me intrigued, but suffice it to say I was semi-hard right now so I went ahead and put my hotdog in betwixt his fluffy buns, playfully sliding it up and down for a few minutes with no real plan on actually fucking him. I’ll make sure to do something nice for him later to compensate. Xros was panting like a dog who had been run ragged, chanting under his breath for me to put it in with sweat seeping out of every pore to give his whole body a strong pheromone driven scent that was just begging for my cream, but as I've said before... I'm only doing it to tease him! 

"⚔When are you gonna put it in Mom-Hey, where the hell do you think you're going?!" I was already halfway out of the kitchen by the time he noticed me escaping, and when he called me back again to finish what I started I meekly turned to him with a sly glance before sticking my tongue out with a wink like a playful cat girl, then without another word I ran out of the kitchen and bounced into my chair to manically chuckle to myself because he was still screaming for me to come back, but with all that aggression he’s putting into his voice he makes it sound like I did something wrong?

"I HATE IT WHEN YOU TEASE ME LIKE THAT! WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO WITH THIS ERECTION NOW, HUH?!" Aw, he sounds so distressed, but even with him like that I couldn’t help but yell back to him in a very sing-song style voice something to tease him more!

"I DON'T KNOW MY CHILD, BUT IF YOU JUST SO HAPPEN TO DO SOMETHING SCANDALOUS IN THERE, TRY NOT TO GET TOO MUCH OF IT IN THE FOOD~!" I listened out for him to figure out what his response would be to me being silly, and after a few moments of silence there came the faint sounds of shuffling in the kitchen that reverberated loudly within those hallowed halls, those of grumbling, followed by a portal being opened up, then a little bit of fapping before I eventually heard him whisper to himself something along the lines of; "Stupid Sapphire, you're making me look bad". I loudly coughed out to see if I could startle him, which surprisingly worked a little too well because the next thing I heard was violent crashing, then I think he fell onto the floor somehow, and then came a… p-popping noise? Oh, nooo… He poked his head out of the kitchen's doorway to give me a sour look, and I tried not to snicker from the sight because that would be mean, but his face was ruined with spunk and his horn still had the popped condom dangling from it! Oh no, poor baby.

"Ar-Are you-Snrk… O-Okay my child?" I covered my mouth to stop myself from laughing, but when he pulled the condom off his horn I just lost it, which only made him angrier and I tried to apologize to him, but my laughter prevented me from getting out my apology every time.

"That’s it, I'm fucking canceling the picnic! Ugh, you’ve ruined it Sapphire, just ruined it!" I gasped out loud enough to make a drama queen jealous because there is no way that he would do that to me, no, he couldn't do that to me because I know he'd feel bad if he made me upset! Plus, I really want to go today...

"So you really think you can pull something like that on me, ey Xros?" He just let out a disgruntled groan before retreating back into the kitchen to clean up the mess, and once he was finished he shouted back that he was done, but when I asked if he was serious he just poked his head out the kitchen to shake “no”.

"⚔I couldn’t do that to you, my Chubby Bunny because I know you’d get really upset that we didn’t go out today, so rest assured we're still going to do the picnic. You can count on that.” I meekly pressed my fingers together to tell him that I was really sorry, and with a mad chuckle he did the same, even though he didn't have to, but it was still nice to hear since he's so well mannered. I playfully snickered to myself while he left for the kitchen, settling myself down with a sigh before I spun in my chair to face the computer, and since he was still working I figured it was time to do some browser surfing, and my first act of business was to check my Ewetube account. I set my snacks off to the side only after taking another shot of whipped cream down my throat, but once I set it down with the rest I went to my keyboard to log into my profile and scroll all throughout the website to check out what was new, passing multiple different gameplay videos along the way, along with the occasional vlog or two, and the ever fan favorite fan-animations which were all smashed together into this one singular platform. I know it may sound a bit narcissistic to some people, but I wanted to see how my latest video was doing, so after scrolling through the site for some time I eventually found my video listings, and in just a few seconds I clicked on my DOOM Let's Play which I named, get this; "Hell Hath No Fury Like A Woman's Scorn!". Cool, right? Anyhow, I was curious enough to scroll down on my video, pausing it immediately because my voice sounded a bit weird in post, but when I went to see the like to dislike ratio I was quite amused to see it at a solid 100,000 to 550, meanwhile the views were sitting at a wonderful 10,000,000 and counting. Oh, that’s so nice! I love that they're watching the gameplay, I put a lot of hard work into my videos when I can, though I have a feeling that they're actually after me and not the video itself, which was only confirmed by the comments when I scrolled down a little bit further I got to see what they were like. And as suspected, my suspicions about it all came to fruition as hundreds of comments were about how cute I was, which were always nice to see while others were about how I was playing the game like a professional. Although that is really thanks to Xross’ insistent love for video games, but even that love can’t stop me from beating him in countless fighting, rhythm, FPS, and RTS games everyday, but at least on my Friday Let’s Play we get to team-up in Co-op games to help improve ourselves in the genres we’re bad at, but I've got skills in every department so I don’t have to worry about them anytime soon! However, there was the occasional "For nipple slip, go to so and so time" comment which I don't really mind since my outfits are really loose and flowy, but for some odd reason my comment section felt more like it should be on PornHub than on Ewetube, mostly because amongst the positive and negative ones were the comments that always said things like; "I wish she would fuck me", or "Where does she live anyway", or even "Can she come to EweCon next week?". Actually, scratch that last one because they do have a good point, am I ready to go to EweCon next week? Huh, I guess we do need to go to that next week if we’ve got the time, but on the topic of getting stuff done I guess since Xros isn’t ready just yet, which means I’ve still got time to sit by the computer and reply to a few of these real quick.

- [ 10 minutes later... ] -

"...And that is how the glitch functions, my husband showed me how to perfect it, so use it when you really need it because it can really come in clutch for the last boss! Did that help?" I typed out my reply and then proceeded to hit send, and with a crack of my knuckles overhead I took a nice, long stretch before silently leaning back in my chair to wistfully sigh towards the ceiling. The bag of lunch meat and the can of whipped cream were both empty from my snacking, so to get some more I stood up and turned off the computer to go grab some from the kitchen, but I did do a double take as I was thinking about checking my Twitter account for new updates, unfortunately my stomach was growling pretty loudly so I kind of want to focus on that over anything else. I just hope that I’m not forgetting anything. I walked to the doorway of the kitchen to lean inside, and sure enough Xros was still in there packing up our meals for later, so I thought it would be nice if I went over to give him a hug, and with a tiny squeal he giggled in my care while asking that I unhand him at once! Fat chance my child, but as soon as I let him go he swiftly turned himself around to give me a proper hug back, and even though I had already put him down early I just had to lift him back up in my arms again, he’s too cute to not be swung to and fro.

"So, are you done with the food now, Honey? I'm getting really hungry and my stomach is growling a lot, so can we eat now, please?" I looked at him with my best puppy dog face while my stomach rumbled against his own, and after looking down at my tummy he just let out a sly laugh while shaking his head a bit, but he said that he was going to feed me just so long as I behaved myself. Pfft, look who’s talking? He gently tapped on my arms until I let him down gently, and once he was on the ground he trotted away from me to spin around and strike a triumphant pose, something that kickstarted his magic in a burst of blue lightning and stardust which switched his outfit from the lingerie set and apron, to a plain, blue baggy t-shirt and puffy sweatpants. Realizing that that was the signal to go I followed suit by doing the same for myself, quickly snapping up a matching pair of sweats and a cute flowy t-shirt to get comfy for the long road ahead, all while he was in the midst of crouching down to pick up the picnic basket and cooler, gracing me one last look at his ass before he stood up to accuse me of staring at it!

“Ugh, how dare you accuse me of such fowl things, good sir! I would never do such a heinous act like that, I am a lady and you should be ashamed of yourself! Ha-rumph!” He just went “Uh-huh” to my theatrics before rolling his shoulders to adjust for the new weight given to him by the coolers, and after a long exhale we were off to the races! Now that we had everything said and done, we headed towards the front door to leave, but I stayed back in order to put a few, minor restoration spells on our keep mixed with a silencing one as a base for safety measures, which would single-handedly turn everything in the house off while at the same time would clean up any remaining discrepancies that we may or may not have forgotten. Now that that was taken care of I went back to the walk with Xros, waving him down to get him to stop pacing around in place, and when I finally caught up to him I gave him a small hip bump to let him know that everything was A-Okay, to which he smirked a little before going on ahead to start our walk together.

“Oh crap, I forgot the barrier spell!” I ran back to the house to cast a barrier spell around it, just another measure I needed to set in place because you can never be too careful, especially when you've got giants and macros running amongst the town in random intervals, but at least it’s done now so I could finally go back to the walk. I quickly trotted back to his side so we could go together, but when I arrived with a tap on his shoulder he just turned to me with a strange look of his face, and then he spun to the house to see what I had done, and then went back to the sidewalk ahead of us to begin silently walking away towards the location of the park. Okay, that was weird. We made it to the sidewalk and I was hoping to keep going but I felt like I had to give the house one more check-up, but when Xros loudly cleared his throat I was snapped back to his location, and for a good reason too because we’ve been stuck in the same place for way too long, but I think that it was very rude of him to not want me to have my little moment of reflection. Anyways, I caught up to him again and noticed that he seemed kind of out of it, so I poked him on his shoulder to get his attention and he simply looked at me with a very somber expression, a look that he rarely wears unless something is really bothering him.

"Honey, are you feeling okay?" He didn't properly respond to my question, instead he just went on to continue mumbling out numbers and phrases to himself that I have never heard him use around me before, so to comfort his worries I kissed him on his forehead which immediately brought him back to me. Even with his eyes no longer glazed over I still felt like he wasn’t telling me something, but him giving me a warm smile was enough for me to give him a bit of space, but as much as I want him to talk I know that it’s hard for him to do so, especially when it comes down to talking about his "coworkers", so I choose not to pressure him about it until he feels he’s ready to talk. I may be wife, but I’m also his best friend. Ugh, that was so cheesy! Oh, wait a second, I know exactly what will cheer him up! With a slight nudge of his shoulder I got him to turn to me, and when he saw that I was doing the Part 2 Joseph Joestar’s pose his face immediately lit up, causing him to set the cooler and basket down to join in on the fun with his own Caesar Zeppeli pose, putting us side by side with the wind blowing valiantly behind us!

"Hey Honey, I think your next line is going to be; “Oi Sapphire, I bet you can’t use the preemptive speech thing on me, can you”?"

"⚔Oi Sapphire, I bet you can’t use the preemptive speech thing on me, can you?" His face was stricken with awe at my powers, leaving me to be surrounded in a veil of menacing kanji because he practically fell into my trap without even thinking, but after showing off my incredible skills in foresight, I decided to make this a party by singing out one of his favorite duet songs. And it goes a little something like this… Now, inhale before-

“🎵Duna Duna da da da dada, Duna Duna da da da dada! Duna Duna da da da da da daaaaa~!

From the silent... depths of darkness~

-Bum Bwamp bwamp bwamp bwamp-

The pillars have been sleeping for centuries, they have awakened~!

-Duna duda da da da dadum~!-

Now the blood, crimson blood~

-Bum Bwamp bwamp bwamp bwamp-

It summons the power of the stand, and rise up~!

-Duna duda da da da dadum~!-

Our inherited love... It could be called our fate~!

Then with your smiling eyes, step up to the plate~!

-Dun dun dun dun dadadadadadada POW~!-

Now you will mystify the night, dodge in the blinking of an eye!

Avoid the evil blade, and then find an opening to strike!

Testing your conviction paves a way on to tomorrow~!

-Duna duda da da da dadum~!-

Like a bloody storm, you're burning like a bloody stone~!

Now the words of destiny are written in your veins!

Immortal and undying, now the bonds of honor are rising up again~!

Just take a hold of them~!

(Because this was the instrumental part of the song we just dramatically posed our way down the street in a torrent of funky beats, blasting out crazy jazz music left and right on ghostly trumpets and drums while folks in the background danced along in style, encircling one another with quick punches and kicks until we could pick the song back up, but I have to admit that his air guitar was spot on!)

There's a power... overflowing~!

The marking of a voice left by a friend, that you are hearing~!

-Duna duda da da da dadum~!-

All the pain... has been spreading~!

Now live for the feelings that you shared, and could be sharing~!

-Duna duda da da da dadum~!-

The strength of your will… leading the rising dawn~!

With noble elegance, sparkling on~!

 -Ba da ba da bum bum bum bunda!-

Onto the mountains, bright at night~!

Onto the fire in the skies~!

Bring me to the clashing souls that wander in the night~!

Pushing through the sadness fades away, on to tomorrow~!

Duna duda da da da da-dum~!

Like a bloody soul, you're burning like a bloody star~! 

Cutting like a blade through every wind and every flame~! 

Flowing into you, there is a strength to take it further than them~! 

Without hesitation~!

(Right as we were at the gates of the park the best part of the song came on, causing us to both slow down on the sidewalk because Xros needed to get into the zone for the bridge, and after he took a deep breath he asked that I add the flair, so I stood back super quietly to let him belt his little heart out, kanji and all! And just as he asked, I added some flair to his spectacle by conjuring up a swirling golden light above him to illuminate all of his moves to the world, along with a small red bloodstone in the center of the light for him to dramatically reach up and grab, while I went ahead and took the coolers from him so he could do all the hand gestures he wanted...)

The ripple of destiny...

In your heart, let it resonate~! (resonate~!)

It is your fate~!

(Your fate, your fate, your fate, your fate~)

“SHHHIIIIZZZZZAAAAARR~!”

-Buwa Bom Bom Bom Ba da da da da da da dun-da~!-

Now you will mystify the night...

Dodge in the blinking of an eye~!

Avoid the evil blade, and then find an opening to strike!

Testing your conviction paves a way, onto tomorrow~!

-Duna duda da da da da-YEEOOW~!-

Like a bloody storm, you're burning like a bloody stone!

Now the words of destiny are written in your veins~! 

Floating and indelible, the bonds of pride, infallible, will burn~! 

Clasping together~!

Oooh, wooah hoo hooo~!🎵"

“⚔Huff, huff… W-We haven’t done a duet that beautiful since Hearth's Warming Eve!” We turned to one another after finishing our little duet with hands held tight, a bit nervous about everyone who was clapping and cheering for us on the sidelines, but we waved to them as thanks for enjoying the show, something that we kind of did a lot back in Equestria. Huhuhu, but as fun as it was we were immediately struck by a sense of breathlessness from all the posing, a great workout for sure, but even that didn't stop us from laughing up a… "storm"? Uhuhuhuhu~! Okay, that was pretty bad. Hopefully that should be enough to take care of his sadness for today, even if it’s just a temporary solution, but by using the best High School Musical tactics one can find I think he’ll be much happier now. Picking up where we left off it was time for us to embark through the park's wonderfully rustic entrance, taking a few minutes to check if we forgot anything during the jazzy walk while ducking under frisbees and bones until we found it, the perfect spot for us to sit. The spot we chose was a very secluded and dense section of the forest, with flowers sprouting out from the ground in a variety of colors that matched the autumn's light to a tee, even the the trees that surrounded us were a beautiful shade of golden browns and savory reds, and if you looked at it from afar you could almost mistake them as an ocean of sparkling meteorite shards. Each tree was covered in a thick bushel of vines that seemed to follow the same rules as the leaves, slowly fading from an emerald splash green to a more vibrant yellow haze, which makes me wonder if we should add some vines to our greenhouse for a bit of decoration? Hm, I guess I’ll just add that one to the list of house renovations I want to add in the future. Moving things along, Xros had already run ahead of me to set up the picnic for us, whereas I continued to admire the scenery to make a few mental notes on what plants I wanted to add to the garden, but as I continued to look at the numerous amounts of foliage nearby I couldn't help but divert my gaze for a few seconds to silently stare at the illustrious blue sky above. Such a calming shade of blue today, it really makes me feel at peace with myself and my surroundings, and because of that I know it’ll never let me down for many years to come. I love how it always rains whenever I ask for it to do so, or brighten up the world if it ever needs just a little bit more sunshine in it, but more importantly, I love how I can always count on it to bring down a violent flurry of storms and swords upon my enemies, lightning is a very effective deterrent against bad guys you know? I-I'm still talking about the sky, don't get the wrong idea about what I’m describing, ‘kay? Though… I guess it's not so bad if someone misinterprets it, it’s not like I did a good job at trying not to sound like I just found my first crush or something. I watched him from afar as he had just finished setting everything up, dusting his hands off in triumph before he shooed away some hungry squirrels from the site that he worked so hard to put together, but when he came back from barking them away he turned to me with a very heartfelt look in his eyes, then with a beckoning gesture I told him that I was coming over to his side to enjoy the meal that he made in just a second. After getting everything I needed from the trees I sauntered my way over to him, softly sitting down by his side on the picnic cloth until I could sprawl my body as far as I wanted, and with a quick readjustment I finally got into a much more comfortable lounging position, which let me softly rest my head in my left palm while I made a swirling motion with my free index finger. Xros put his hands forward to ask to wait for a bit while he got something, but I wasn't in any rush to do much so I told him to take as long as he needed… Well, not exactly as long as he needed as I was still very hungry, but it was still relatively the gist of what I was going for, and he understands that very much. He pulled out a fork and knife for himself to set down onto his plate, but since he knows that even though I like for us to be neat and proper, I kind of abandoned the whole “uses a fork and knife to eat” thing about maybe, what-… 5 years ago? Anyway, he took the plate with the large steak on it and proceeded to cut out a good chunk of it for me to eat, but as much as I wanted to remain as calm as possible, it was pretty hard to do when he was waving it in front of my face just out of reach, so I may have gotten a little bit bite-happy which did get a laugh out of him. Still, he can’t just tease me like this, my mouth is practically watering uncontrollably for crying out loud, can’t he see that?! No, I need to stay calm, it’s just a picnic after all. I opened my mouth as wide as I could for his fork full of delicious, meaty goodies, hearing him softly titter as he placed the fork into my mouth to try and be more romantic, and I could only assume that he was expecting me to be slow with my meal, but without giving him a chance to prepare himself I hastily bit everything off the fork in one fell swoop! A bit stunned by my tenacity to eat he did it again to see the same thing unfold before his very eyes, meanwhile I was simply delighted by the way the food scurried its way down my throat with such vigor, fueling my addiction to the point where I nearly died from how juicy it all was! It exploded past my maw with an orgasmic torrent of flavor, I didn't even need to bite down into it for it to caress my entire body in a wave of subtle juices, coming off of his fork with just the right amount of tenderness I’ve come to expect from my little master chef! Every inch of me was screaming out for more to come running down my esophagus, sending one or two deeply sensual shudders along my spine which only made me wonder, what the hell does he keep putting into my food that makes it taste so damn good?! I hope it’s nothing illegal. My arm was starting to give out so I had to change my pose to something more suited to my style of eating, but once I got onto all fours I instantly felt a rush of excitement coursing through my veins, which may be because I simply adore having him feed me so romantically like this while I sit here and eat it all up right before his very eyes. It’s like a never-ending dream of mine to have this type of peace forever, and I know that we could always do this at home anytime we wanted, but it was the principle of the matter since we don’t typically do fancy stuff like this that often because he has to work so much. Just letting him toss those delicately fluffy mashed potatoes and savory gravy down my throat was one thing, but having him hand feed me those eloquent blueberry cupcakes was a whole nother story in it of itself, and I could taste all of his hard work in every bite, that or this was the vanilla extract I was tasting. Uhuhuhu, either way, I loved this romantic menu a lot. I was shaking and squirming around so much, hesitantly glancing up at him every so often to admire his chivalrous tendencies, but eventually he caught wind of my body's cries for attention and swiftly took it upon himself to correct this injustice. "But how would he do such a thing" you may ask yourself, well the answer to that is quite simple really… He would piledrive more and more food down my filthy gaping abyss to begin watching helplessly at it all disappeared into the great void beyond! It was a marvel to behold at how quickly he got on board with this treatment, truly a scent and taste to be proud of with each piece that came my way, and I couldn’t be happier to watch him lose his shit over it! I could feel one of my hands gravitating towards my lower half, trying its best to seek out the edge of my pants to help my cock get free, but I fought against the call of my dick to keep from stroking it wildly... I was doing good for the most part, but it still didn’t help that every time I thought I had it covered, Xros would either unintentionally, or knowing him it was probably an intentional thing, come in with another massive forkful of food… I think he’s trying to purposely make me lose it! I started clawing at the ground, unaware of how far my nails had sunk into the ground after transforming into their dark, more animalistic counterparts, but I continued to fight it back. I was being hastily fed bite after bite of delicious confectionaries, but with each new entrée that he finished it was becoming more and more prevalent that I was starting to get dangerously horny. To make matters worse he refused to let up on me, and with a single scratch under the chin from him I knew that I needed to tell him to stop, but he just kept on going and going until he eventually just… he just… he tossed his fork aside like garbage! Now with a face of determination and lust he began his conquest to forcefully shovel every last bit of food down my throat, and possibly, i-if he really wanted to that is, he could watch in pure satisfaction as I broke down into a fevering, masturbating mess! No, I shouldn’t think like that, but I was losing so hard! There has to be something in the food… He’s getting faster and faster with each passing second, looking more desperate to feed his own appetite than mine, going mad with power by using one of his hands to pry my mouth open just a little bit more than I could do on my own! He threw fistfuls of food into my mouth, gagging me with his hand until I started to tear up from the pain, and with a maniacal laugh he drew his hand back to lap up the sticky, slimy drool from his fingertips... 

“Ohohoho~! Are you enjoying yourself, my dear? I hope I’m not being too rough with you, but you’d tell me if I was, right?” I could only glare at him from how adorably cocky his face had become, but even my look didn't budge his resolve to stop in the slightest, in fact, it only made the both of us hornier! I waited for the next barrage of food to come hurtling down my jaw, but as I breathlessly gasped in wait for that inevitable future, it turns out that while he and I were getting into the groove of thing he had entirely forgotten about adding the infinity enchantment on all of his items, meaning there was no more food for us to enjoy. Dammit, I-I really, really wanted so much more, but now I suppose it’s as good time as any to tell him that I’m getting close to cumming out a gallon's worth of spunk all over him. Which I really want to do, especially not out here of all places.

"Ho-Honey, p-please stop for a minute… Huff, huff… W-We need to take a break cause if we don't then… then I might pounce on you and fuck you senselessly! I-I mean, uh, I-I just wanted this to be a normal picnic, yeah, that’s it… B-But I’m becoming so very erect down there that it’s hard to think straight, and it feels like my lower half is on fire right now, so maybe y-you could fix that by… By, uh... T-Taking off your pants right now and letting me fuck your moist, asshole dry until your unconsious!" Oh, shit! Th-That wasn’t what I meant to say at ALL! Xros was understandably taken aback by my outburst, and I quickly realized what I had just said to him almost as fast as he did, but I-I didn't mean to be so forward i-it just I-... I-I was just trying to get him to stop feeding me is all, which is r-rather hard to do when you can’t seem to catch your breath due to the rising temperature of your own body, and an unfocused mind that keeps screaming the word “breed” nonstop like an overzealous football crowd! The undeniable tingle that ran through my body was really getting to me, and I know that he must’ve done something to the food because my vision was going pink and nearly everything around me smelt so vibrant, like I was caught in a lucid wet dream by him and there was no way out! I looked away from him out of the sheer embarrassment my actions brought me, panicking internally from the large bulge forming in my sweats and the pools of drool sliding down my cheeks with no end in sight, but his jarring laughter really threw me for a loop so when I turned back to see his face I was shocked to find out that his eyes were a solid shade of electric blue, constantly sparking out bolts of lightning in every direction while his face was adorned in a hellish grin that stretched from ear to ear! Cackling loudly to himself with no regard for our privacy he leaned closer to whisper in my ear, scratching under my chin until my leg thumped against the floor like an overeager dog, but when he spoke to me in a villainous, sultry voice, everything became clear!

“So Sapphire, I bet you thought you could get away with that little teasing session of yours from earlier, didn't you?” He upped the chin scratches until he forced a bray out of me, causing me to nearly fall on my face as my arms were at their limits, but I held myself up to tank the damage until I could find a way to stop him.

“Honey, wh-what exactly did you put in our food?!” He put his hand up to his mouth in that high and mighty anime fashion, making sure to snicker the whole time before he took a moment to quiet himself to finally begin explaining to me his master plan, all while using that very seductive voice to do so, and dear God why is he slowly feeling his own body right in front of me like the best piece of eye candy ever?! STOP IT YOU HORNY BASTARD, JUST STOP IT!

“Well you see my dearest Sapphire, I felt so horny when you hotdogged me back in the kitchen, leaving me there to wallow in my own deplorable thoughts without a strong, caring pair of arms to hold tight, but as soon as you made it clear that it was just a heinous tease and nothing more, well… That was the exact moment when I decided to enact my revenge upon you, you delicious motherfucking bitch! Mwahahahahaha!” No, not the dirty talk too… D-Doesn’t he care about getting caught? Please my child, I’m fading fast!

“Bu-But my child, you love my teases! You’ve said so yourself on multiple occasions, so how could you do this to me now?! Just why my child, why~?!” I was desperately trying to play along with his revenge fantasy, but it was getting harder and harder to focus on the situation at hand, especially when he was being so. GODDAMN. CUTE! I clawed at the floor and gritted my teeth in a sort of lustful rage, muscles tensing up uncontrollably as I reared into a low pouncing stance, and within seconds my senses became so increasingly heightened that I swear I could smell his sweat long before I got to him! 

“Ho-Honey… Please… M-Make it stop! Why d-didn’t you say something earlier?! You c-could have told me that you were upset?!” I gritted my teeth furiously until a plume of pink smoke bellowed out from my mouth and onto the ground in front of me, forcing me to cough out more and more of the pink smoke as my body’s temperature spiked to a boiling point, making visible steam lines appear around me until it became unbearable!

“Ohohohoho, Sapphire you do not understand, watching you squirm around on the floor like this is the greatest high in za warudo! I like being a tease to you my dear, you know that right? I won't let anyone else have that privilege over me, StormXros! Mwahahaha~!” He stood up triumphantly to throw his body back with such malicious intent, letting loose another villainous laugh into the air while bolts of lightning danced across his body, and that's when I knew… I lost. There was nothing but pure lust in his veins for me, right down to his very soul! My body is merely a victim of his drive to tease. Oh, the unquestionable heat burning within is tearing me apart, but it’s almost like he's been horny since the day he drew his first breath! I clenched my chest in playful defeat to let him watch as I squirmed around on the grassy floor beneath him with pink mist covering me like a blanket, and even though I was having fun with him it wasn't long before the poison, or whatever it was, began to take over my body. Such sweet, delicious poison...

“So, do you like the spell? It was from a good friend of mine, you do remember Kurosu, right? Well, as it turns out, when you combine a Lust Draft, some Skyward Stamina Bulb Leaves, and just a pinch of Black Crystal Peppers which I got from Crux… You get a lust bomb that is sure to make anyone go mad with RAW. UNFILTERED. FUCKPOWER~!" AAAH~! Oh God, my b-body is gonna explode! I can’t stop it from spreading, I-I can already feel my pants starting to rip apart, and my shirt is covered in my milk and it just won’t stop! 

HEHEHEHEHEHE... Hehehe... Hehe~! Okay Sapphire, I’ve had my fun, and I’m sorry if I went too far at the end there. Here, let me get you that cupcake antidote before you snap me in half like a twig, okay?” Yes, p-please do!

“⚔I-I know you don't like being teased or horny for too long, so I’m sorry if I caused you any discomfort, but I really just wanted to use all the baking and magic lessons that you taught me in some form or fashion. You know, like cooking magic into everyday meals, combining spells on ordinary items, or the basic application of my rune magic in various circumstances? I did apply them well, did I?” He was using my techniques, to make these meals tastier? Oh my child, if I wasn't so horny right now I would be fuck-I mean, applauding you for remembering to practice your magic, even if it was for a nefarious purpose like this. I sat up on my knees and shakily looked at him, and judging by the look on his face he seemed genuinely sorry about doing this to me, so with a soft apology he handed me a small blueberry cupcake to eat, but I-I-I… Grrrr~! I DO NOT THINK HE ACCOUNTED FOR TIME! Now driven by one goal I forcefully tackled him to the ground, knocking the cupcake from his hand to watch his eyes dart back and forth for some kind of exit, but without a single doubt in my mind or a chance to let him speak, I berated him in an unquestionable amount of licks and kisses because this is what he gets for playing with things beyond his control… Like me! Huhuhu... Although as much as it pains me to say this, I ca-can’t fuck him here, just because this is a secret spot doesn’t mean someone won’t accidentally stumble upon us in the nude, but despite all that I still desire with every fiber of my being to fuck him raw! While I was in my own mind contemplating how long it would take for me to fuck him and then clean it all up undetected, he was still trying to selfishly get me off of his body like he didn’t want this, but I declined him that chance every time due to my overpowering physique, though his constant writhing underneath me had such a playful attitude to it that I couldn’t help myself around him! I engorged Xros’s throat with a hearty dose of meaty tongue, giving him the same treatment he showed me as his crotch poked my stomach timidly, and it may just be my imagination but I don’t think him struggling to breathe beneath me because of my fat titties was something he intended, plus I’m pretty sure his violently taps against the ground might be a sign that I should stop…

“You okay down there my child?” I couldn’t see his face from where I had him at, but I did feel his mouth trying to clasp around my nipples, and I was going to berate him for biting me but I corrected that once I started wiggling above him as I figured that he couldn’t get the milk that he wanted, but the distressed nature of him flailing about made me become increasingly annoyed until I realized that he wasn’t actually after my milk...

“MMFIRE! PUHLEESS GUT MFF UF MEH~!” That last remark sounded pretty serious. Hmmm, but I didn’t even start the fun yet, there’s still so much I want to do with him~! Because he needed to breathe I begrudgingly scooted off of him with a defeated groan, and once he was free he let out an exasperated gasp into the air before he thanked me for the release, coughing out some milk off to the side shortly after because it looked like most of it might have gone down the wrong pipe, but when he saw me with my arms folded he apologized for wasting my milk like that. Despite all that I forgave him for it, apologizing in turn for nearly drowning him but with a slight smirk I think he would’ve totally gotten off to that. Unfortunately another heat spike forced me to submit to my carnal desires, which probably made me look more like a dog than a horse as I sat there with my tongue hanging out while my belly rose and fell with every new breath I took, which is not my best look but definitely the only look I want him to see right now.

“⚔Okay, babe… Uh, I have to tell you something.” That we were going home to fuck, I asked with bright eyes and pink mist spewing out of my mouth, because hopefully that’s what he wanted to say to me and nothing more, but when he took a deep inhale I strapped myself in for what I can only assume is going to be “bad news”.

“⚔I regret to inform you that you shouldn't have knocked that cupcake out of my hand, reason being, uh... W-Well, uh, let’s just say that it had a very specific purpose which was-… Ehehehe, and don’t get mad at me for this, but it was the only cupcake that I made with the antidote in it. I’m sorry...” I let out a tiny giggle which only made him sweat even harder, but I wasn’t going to hurt him or anything because I mean, what kind of cliché nonsense is he spouting this time? I know he's a bit of a goof and a bit weird at times but he’s not that forgetful, so surely he must have another cupcake inside that basket of his, right? RIGHT?! I scrambled towards the basket to begin frantically searching inside of it for another one, glancing over at him covering up his face in fear of what was to come if I didn’t find one, and that possibly was becoming more and more true with each item that I tossed away such as random plates and the like until I finally realized that he didn’t pack one! Is he serious?! Come on, COME ON, there has GOT to be one in here! How could he have forgotten to make more, doesn’t he grind for extra items all the time when he plays RPGs?! What the hell?!

“⚔Sapphire, Sapphire, stop… Please. I’m really sorry but you won't find one, and it’s not like I did it intentionally I just ran out of the batter and a few of the ingredients, so I wasn't able to cook another one in time since Kurosu didn't have any more Lust Drafts on him when I asked him last time. So during our scuffle you kind of made me throw away the first, and only antidote that wasn’t burnt, directly into the forest nearby… D-Do you want me to g-”

“-Go. Just… GO. Please, go and find that cupcake as fast as you can...” He began rubbing his arm with his head held low to apologize to me for what happened, standing up quickly to start running away towards the forest in search of the cupcake that I flung by accident, but right as he hit the edge of the tree line he spun back to me one last time to say that he was sorry again, and with a smile I said that it was going to be okay.

“Please come back safely my child, okay?” With one last look he nodded, disappearing from sight until the forest was no longer graced with his electrical aura.

- [P.o.V. Shift: Xros] -

“Goddangit Xros, you shouldn’t have been so careless with those cupcakes, all you had to do was pull them out a few minutes earlier and they wouldn’t have been able to burn on your watch. You should always have backups for everything!” Ugh, I’m a terrible husband/cook! I knew I should’ve spaced out the ingredients better, or maybe I should’ve just focused more? I don’t know… I mean, didn't I bake another cupcake to go along with the first? P-Probably? Fuck, now I don’t know what I did! Anyway, how far did I even toss that stupid thing, couldn’t have gone that far? On a side note it was kind of surprising just how beautiful the trees around here truly were, and despite their uncanny denseness, they possessed a quality to them that can only be described as a "hentai protagonist’s skull". Classy, I know. Nonetheless, I stopped smelling the roses for a while to continue my search around these grounds in hopes of finding that damn cupcake, and as luck would have it I just so happen to be an equestrian bug zapper with a charming personality and a winning complexion. Hehehe... Yep, just keep boosting yourself up Xros, it’s not like you didn’t just DOOM YOUR WIFE to a highly uncomfortable situation where she has to perpetually try and not fuck everything she deems worthy of her touch, so much for a romantic picnic in the forest. I mean, while I'm sitting here in the forest desperately looking for a cupcake, she's probably still squirming around on the floor thinking about how she's going to break me for not planning ahead with this little stunt that I pulled on her! Gosh, I really need to accept the fact that I’ll always be a bottom with an ass of gold, trying to do anything dominatrix-like or tease related is just not my forte, which is a shame because I think she was kind of enjoying it. Alas, I’m always going to end up with a sore ass and a mouth full of spunk in the end, not like that's a bad thing for me, but that’s besides the point. Wandering through the forest felt more like a chore than a fetch quest, but as I stared at the grassy forest floor to try and figure out where I was I soon realized that I hadn't moved any closer to the cupcake’s location for some time now, which is strange because I swear it flew this way due to its slight shimmering frosting, but now that I think about it it wasn’t the fact that I wasn't getting closer to it… It was the fact that I hadn’t moved from this specific area in quite some time now, like, I swear I’ve passed that same rock twice, at least I think… Oh God, why am I bad at directions?! It felt like time had frozen to a crawl all around me, and believe me when I say that I know a thing or two about time displacement, but why in the hell would a place like this be trying to pull a “Never Ending Forest” on me? Is Link around here and I just didn’t notice? I couldn't have upset any fairies since my younger sister is one, and I know she’d vouch for me in her court if I asked her nicely, and surprisingly it didn't seem to be the work of an enemy Stand, nor the power of a Phantasm thing since I’m not seeing any distortion particle effects, so then what exactly is causing all of this funk to appear? I quietly stood in the forest’s clearing, taking in any uncomfortable sight or sound in the area that surrounded me with a cautious and shifty eye, but nary a cricket or orchestra knew my name in the shade of the shrubbery. The only comfort I could call my own were the small sparks of light that radiated off of my body, they may as well have been the only things illuminating my path because the sun sure as shit wasn’t doing anything to help, but due to their lower frequency and constant sputtering they were no better than a horror game flashlight. Wait, this feels like a horror game, and I freaking loathe horror games and jump scares in general! The limited visibility given to your character. The deathly silence in every situation which breaks even the most skilled of players. Even down to the fucking fact that I can’t find this DAMN CUPCAKE! I nearly leapt out of my skin when I heard a rustle in the bushes, it was faint be nothing could be worse that a rustle in a bush, especially so far away from any help or civilization, but if something was trying to do me harm then I guess it was time for me to bust out the old V.G.V. and clap some ass!

“Alright, you nefarious ne'er do well, reveal yourself to me lest ye want to feel the bitter sting of my mighty runesword! Or, if it is just you sneaking around over there Sapphire then that’s fine, but just so you know I still haven't found the cupcake yet.” Whatever it was it must’ve heard me because it all went immediately quiet, like unquestionably so, but just because there was no response doesn’t mean I shouldn’t keep up my guard, just to be sure. Suddenly the rustling began to pick up from behind me this time, so before anything could pop out to attack me I-*Clunk* Something metallic just hit me in the head, but I don’t get why people are throwing things at me? I haven’t done anything, but I know for a fact that cupcakes don't make a clunk sound effect, not unless it was one of Chica’s cupcakes. I drifted my empty hand towards the metallic object to investigate what I was dealing with, but when I finally touched the strange cuff that undoubtedly claimed my horn for itself, my body was soon wracked in the most horrible, excruciating pain I’ve ever felt which rapidly shot its way throughout my entire nervous system and caused me to drop my weapon on the spot! I tried to catch my breath for a second, but when I heard more movement nearby I knew I had to pick my weapon back up and fight them off! Unfortunately for me, as soon as I touched the pommel of my sword my body became paralyzed by that same strange shockwave as before, but this time it was way, way worse than the last one! I-It's no big deal, I just won't use my sword to fight them off, but I do still have to dispel him otherwise somebody might come along to try and pick him up. I casted the incantation to remove Gerik (that’s the name of my rune weapon, he's a bastard sword by the way) , but just like when I touched his pommel, that same bolt of magic? Electricity? Um, dark energy even? Well whatever the magic may have been affiliated with, I was shocked by it nonetheless. I tried to use my inventory but I was met with an increased shock and a terrible pain. So with a little more urgency I tried using any number of my spells and tomes, but like before, it was just another dose of increased shock and some more pain. I-I tried my other weapons since I have a few on my person, unfortunately, nothing but shock and pain came with every weapon I tried to summon. Dammit, if this gets any worse I’m going to need to send out a distress signal, and fast! I went to the communications channel on my cannon arm to look for a signal, but with every channel that I flicked through I was only met with a deafening static, but apparently even that was enough of a trigger to give me another bolt of shock, then pain, followed by a lingering ringing in my ears. Just great, communications are dead. Maybe I could try summoning Bahamut for help? AAAH, nope… j-just more pain. St-Standing up to run? Super effective paralysis from a Zap Cannon. My Dimensional Cannon for fuck sake?! It was only more pain. I was dealing with such a high level of shock by this point that it was starting to make my mind go haywire from having to persistently struggle against every last volt of magical electricity, and my poor nanites and natural regeneration factors were both unsure on how to cope with this, each screaming out for me to stop whatever I was doing until help arrived… Why did this have to happen on our picnic, I’m a damn knight of the storms and she's my wondrous mage of the divines, shit like this wouldn't have ever happened ba- 

*BZZT*

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH, GODDAMNIT!

Th-That scream was only in my head, unfortunately, I think my mouth locked up about two shocks ago or something because everything was still unnaturally quiet… D-Dammit, this isn’t a fair fight, why would anyone ever use some cheap-ass tactic like magic restriction cuffs?! That’s the only way to block magic, and I haven’t seen people use cuffs like that in a minute. Just then, I heard the sounds of rustling coming from one of the nearby bushes, only to be then followed up by the sounds of someone-… No wait, it sounded like multiple people talking to one another, but their voices don’t sound friendly. I hope they aren't the ones who did this to me because if their brash and hella menacing voices didn’t set me off, their topics would definitely do the trick… I suspect about four, no, five voices coming from all around me. Each ranging from the loud and proud, to the sweet and mystique, but all of them had a wispy aftertaste that put a sour note into this symphony of mystery.

“Look at what we have here my beautiful daughters… A fresh soul to feast upon!” The dark Leader of this ragtag group of dracoliches laughed at my misery, towering over the others by at least 5 ft. or so, harboring the most feral energy of the all but somehow managing to suppress it under the guise of designer jewels and stolen goods that I’m sure she only got out of fear, or by murder. 

“My Queen, if I may be allowed to speak, I do not think that this soul looks big enough to satisfy anyone’s hunger.” The smallest of the bunch spoke with such poise, not wanting to overstep its boundaries in fear of an unforeseen wrath that I could feel welling up in the Queen’s eyes, even though the small, sparkle covered fae-like dracolich just wanted to know a simple piece of information.

“Quiet Sister, if Mother has found it for us to eat then it shall satisfy our hunger, you just need to have faith in her wisdom like we do.” The one covered in withering flora and small insects backhanded the fae-lich for speaking out of line, apologizing to the Queen on her sister's behalf while glaring at her sister for no good reason, which didn’t even get the Queen to bat an eyelash at her, leaving the fae-lich to cower in the background just out of sight of the others..

“I think he’s perfect, just look at the fear in his eyes! Absolutely scrumptious!” This one got really close to me, more energetic than the previous two and more skeletal as well, but nary a moment went by that I wasn’t genuinely unsettled by her heartless laughter and lip licking.

“Of course you of all dragons would like that thing, you’ll eat anything we give you!” The biggest of the siblings spoke loud and proud, covered from head to toe in scars that rendered most of her flesh obsolete, but the numerous weapons sticking out of her was a neat touch that I wasn’t upset to see, it makes for a great aesthetic if I’m being honest.

“SILENCE MY CHILDREN!” The powerful boom in her command made me want to shut up, even though I haven’t said a word this entire time, but hopefully they won’t notice me for just a little while longer so I can escape somehow...

“Yes, your Highness.”

“Y-Yes, my Queen...”

“Sorry, Mother!”

“My apologies, Empress!”

Ngh, fuck… If they do plan on-Wait, d-did they just say that they’re going to eat my soul?! What the fuck?! I WOULD DIE IF THEY DID THAT TO ME NOW! I-If I can’t use my magic then that means I can’t fight back, and if I can’t use my magic then that also means I can’t escape, but more importantly I-... I-I won't be able to respawn. Th-That means I'm susceptible to… t-to… permadeath. I let a dry gulp fall down my throat as they encircled me, frantically cycling through my limited options until the panic set in. Okay Xros don’t panic, don’t panic, don’t panic… Y-You just have to be patient and look for an opening, I'm sure Sapphire will come to my rescue and save me, she's always been by my side and now that I managed to heighten her senses with my cooking, she’ll have no problem smelling my sc-*Crack* D-Did they... just snap... m-my leg? I mechanically turned towards my broken leg, only to silently scream inside my head from the sheer ungodly amount of pain that was rapidly shooting up from its destroyed remains, and nothing felt more painful than the indestructible shock cuff that rested atop my crown, but holy shit was this topping it by a landslide! Wh-Why did they want to eat me, and more importantly, why paralyze me and break my lower leg bones if I couldn’t move in the first place?! I would barely be a snack to a group of five people, but even still, I shook it off to try and muster up whatever strength I had left in me to start crawling away from the scene… But unfortunately, fate decided to hurt me further when I finally realized that these guys weren't some small group of cannibalistic people out for a stroll, nor were they tiny chipmunks pulling a bad prank, or even a couple of grab-happy vore fetishists… My captors were a bunch of fully grown Dracoliches. DRACOLICHES! FUCKING, SOUL-SUCKING, BONE SHATTERING, SPINE TINGLING DRACOLICHES! I hastily scrambled my memories together to see if I could remember any of what I read about dracoliches, and luckily I got something, which is better than nothing, but the only thing that popped up was uh, uh... Come on brain work, panic later! I smacked my head until I remembered the text said that; “They are a more powerful form of the undead, a dracolich is best described as a dragon who had voluntarily tied its soul to a phylactery, freeing itself from death. A type of lich, the creature's spirit could possess any dead reptilian body, usually their original form, while also managing to retain all the powers and abilities of its former body. That being, a dracolich also has the ability to house a supernatural fear aura, various spells, and even the breath weapon that it once had in life, plus the terrible might of the undead”, so to put it in perspective… I'm about to have my soul ripped out of my body by five, super strong, super tough, slightly sexy, semi-decrepit looking, multi-elemental dragons of the undead realm who basically can’t die by normal weapons, all forms of conventional and unconventional magic, and nearly EVERYTHING IN BETWEEN! Hehehehehehe... Aha… Heh… Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh God, oh fuck! I broke down crying immediately after realizing that because unless I get help soon, I-I’m so gonna die by these things and in the worst way possible! Th-They were swarming around me with their te-teeth and claws bared in murderous volition, constantly licking their lips towards their newfound snack while probably imagining how good I was gonna taste once they seasoned me to perfection, but seeing it all happen so fast in front of my eyes made me realize just how unprepared I was for all this! I-Is this how the Xrosbearer before me died? Did they know?! I-I was in my head for such a long time trying to run the numbers through all possibilities in my head in order to form a plan of attack, but the line that made my eyes go wide and completely snapped me out of my haze was from the tallest in their group, the self proclaimed Queen. She lowered her head to my ears so I could hear that commandingly dark, distorted voice of hers in full volume, and with every “breath” she took came with it a blackened flame that didn't seem to burn my skin, nononono… The skin was far too casual for her tastes, it had to burn my soul!

“You know, we’ve actually devoured a morsel like you before… You both had the same stupid hair, the same useless magic tricks, and the same fear of death that really tingles me to my very core~! My daughters will enjoy feasting upon your soul, your flesh, and your thoughts once again, but don’t worry little one...

WE'LL MAKE SURE TO INCLUDE YOUR WIFE THIS TIME AROUND SO YOU BOTH CAN LIVE OUT ETERNITY INSIDE THE VOIDS OF OUR STOMACHS!”

Ki-Killing… S-Sapphire? Bu-But why? No, no, nonononono! I refuse to sit here and die! I can not die like this! I WILL NOT DIE HERE AND MAKE HER CRY! These bastards will not harm a single hair on Sapphire’s delicate head so long as I have anything to say about it! Within a matter of seconds the pain of the shock cuff became nothing to me anymore, letting me stand up proudly to my hooves to throw my hands down in front of me into an X pattern because at this point, I didn’t fucking care what the text said about them not being killable, and I damn sure didn't give a single fuck about them not being able to be harmed, they want to hurt Sapphire! I won’t let them ruin our family! With God as my witness and Gerik as my sword most true…

I WILL STRIKE THEM ALL DOWN!

I planted my hooves firmly on the ground with sparks barely breaking away to show I meant business, completely disregarding my injuries to quickly throw myself into a swordsman's stance, smirking wildly just out of sight because they all seemed pretty stunned at the fact that I could still move about, but what probably baffled them more was the fact that I tanked the damage dealt from picking Gerik back up. Tsk, I know, impressive… I stood there with tears clouding my vision but I easily wiped them aside to focus on the battle, but as I walked forward to the dracoliches annoyance I felt something strong burning within my soul, nah, it w-wasn't a fire that burned within my soul at that instance. I-It was a light, a-a light that shined like the rising dawn! I will not falter this day, I may not be able to call for my dear Sapphire, nor for any of my universal co-workers, but I can do the one thing that my father raised me to do. He taught me how to be a good man and how to protect my family, so that's exactly what I'm going to do! I took a rushed assessment of my surroundings, and after a few calculations I discovered that there were plenty of places for me to hide, but if I couldn’t do that then there were still plenty of ways for me to ricochet around these bitches to cleave their necks wide open, which both were viable options but the latter seemed more fun! Escape would be more difficult since my lungs were already burnt out at this point, which is something I should’ve fixed a long time ago because I’m built more like a cheetah than a pony if anything, but if I was going to fix that then I was going to need to make sure that I wasn't be followed. If I hurt the queen then I’m positive that they'd all start running to her aid, I mean, its classic minion A.I. for real life and for URL after all. Finally thinking up my plan of attack I quickly executed it by running towards the space between the first two purple dragonesses I saw, dipping past fireballs on my way to spin cut my blade deep into both of their Achilles tendons, slicing ‘em wide open the best I could until I was able to get out of the way of their conjoined fire blast, and in the wake of the damage I dealt to them I managed to fly high into the tree canopy to dish out some AoT style sword swings! With afterimages of my blade following behind every strike I managed to cleave the dragonesses’ heads off, effectively turning Gerik in a makeshift saw blade, and I’m so lucky that he’s infused with the Wind, Water, Lightning, and Light attributes because even though they can’t be killed, the elements packed into his unbridled steel do still have enough power to fuck with them on a spiritual level! I learned that one from my D&D sessions with Sapphire and Mykill, but back to the grind! I dodge rolled past a blast of unholy fire, shattering my leg again upon impact with the ground but completely forgoing the pain to leap back from another blast, but after getting a firm planting of my hoof on a nearby tree, nearly cracking the bone even further by this point, I launched myself forward to take out the leader of this troublesome sorority! I channeled my inner Beyblade, diverting all of my healing into fixing my legs and into my right arm for the most effective strike, letting my mind go as blank as a Legend of Zelda player whenever they see some tall grass because this needs to be perfect! I know they would flock to their mother if she got hurt, and I could already see them closing in on my location, each and every one of them ready to fight me tooth and nail until one skipped that process to try and shoot me with a plume of dark fire, but they didn’t have the speed that I had so they inevitably missed me by a mile. Not in this lifetime, sweetie! They had me surrounded in every direction, but as I turned to my main target I could see the gaping abyss staring back at me, fueled by malice and hate to burn my soul and remove me from this world, but I can’t let that happen. It was a cold, heartless void of death and agony, the likes of which I had never seen before… I-It makes me wonder what would’ve happened if Crux were here instead of me? Would he have fallen to the same fate as me, or would he have emerged victorious like all the other guys? No matter, it was time to let it rip! I spun my entire body around as fast as I could go, letting all of the pain and fire scorch my insides to a bloody crisp but that didn’t matter because I let the light, the storms, and the darkness consume me with only one thought running through my mind… and it was that I really wanted to see Sapphire's smile again. I gripped my blade with both hands and tore through the opposition, darkened blood and purple, decaying flesh scattered to the winds like tissue paper in a swirling dark ring around me, but unfortunately with every attack that landed on the beast rendered an equally devastating blow to my body, bringing me closer and closer to a total systematic failure. I could hear the blood vessels bursting inside of me left and right, hearing the screams of the nanites within me calling out for repairs that none of them could keep up with, and in that moment I knew that the longer I used my Stormbringer's magic to perfect the Tri-Sword Combo, the higher the chance that this cuff would probably kill me… B-But so what? I’m not some push-over! I can do this, and it was all worth the risk once I finally plunged my sword into the neck of the massive, undead douchebag who called herself a “Queen”. Her neck made an unearthly squelching noise as my blade sliced its way past all of her rancid flesh, and her wail of agony as her neck flopped about was music to my ears, so when I finally reached the lush ground below me… I smiled. Okay, now I need to run away as fast as I possibly can, but because there’s still a small chance that they might try and follow me, I spun around I threw my hands out in a Kamehameha like fashion to shout at the top of my lungs-

“STAR RAIN!”

Which once I called upon the spell it all came out in a burst of golden shrapnel! The cuff sparked with an unparalleled amount of destructive energy because of my disobedience, but my own lightning fought against it to give me a single chance to pour my entire soul into this attack, and piece by piece the sky parted to unleash a flurry of continuous, piercing stars that shattered on impact and transformed into little swords which flew off and stabbed each of those dragon bastards 100 times over, and as I held that pose I watched on as the forest lit up in a dazzling display of mystical sparkles that fell like snow, but a sudden cough of my own blood forced the magic to end abruptly. I-It, like almost everything in life, was utterly short-lived… My-Ngh… My smile turned to a face of uncanny fear when I heard her laughing at me, a peal of unholy laughter that chilled its way down my spine, but when I saw her coming back together I very quickly discovered that I should've chosen the “run away” option instead of the “holding my ground” one. At least my splash hit...

"HAHAHAHA! You really thought you could cause me any pain, my dear sweet little fool?! It was useless to play "hero" against a herd of primordial beasts such as ourselves, but I do commend your so-called "bravery" for it was quite amusing to watch a second time around. We will try to keep you alive for as long as possible, but do know this, that pathetic attempt at swordsmanship you showed us just now is exactly the reason why you lost. Though, since you did it for your wife then that must mean your soul has gotten much bigger. Yes, yes, yes, all of that petty love for her has fattened it up nicely, so you will surely be what my sweet kin here needs as your hearty soul has become a truly exquisite feast! And to think I was ever doubted for my choice in prey..." Sh-She was wrong… I'm not a fool, nor am I a bad swordsman, but I knew that part of what she was saying was true. A dracolich that was decorated in fresh scars and arrow wounds came up to me, silently sniffing me until it lowered its muzzle to my ear to speak on behalf of their Queen… I-I think?

"My Empress, are you sure you wish to keep this ungrateful little pest as our next meal? He struck your neck with that holy weapon of his and-"

"Enough my dear, he won't be a threat to us any longer." I-I knew what that meant, it meant that I would look down and see the samurai flash cut across my torso, then I would cough up blood until finally… I'd just pass out. I-I di-didn't want to look down at it… I tried to fight the music because I didn't want to admit that I had lost this fight, but it was no use as my mouth began to spew out all of the blood and dead flesh inside of me… Coughing up so much of it that it was almost impossible to recover it all, but for a moment when I looked up at their puzzled expressions I kind of chuckled... They were probably just wondering how I was standing up for this long, and honestly, I-I was wondering the same thing… I knew that I wasn't going to be able to keep up this charade for much longer, all it took was one last cough of black, necrotizing blood to truly do me in… Hehe, uh, my grip on Gerik slipped and he landed on the grassy floor below with a soft thud, making him a sword in a battlefield… A single blade in the forest, waiting for his wielder to return and strike down another foe, but that seemed like something that would never come to pass… Does that make me Link now? Hehe-Hrk… My next inhale felt like ice in my lungs, but the exhale was nothing less than a horrible excuse for my body to convulse in pain, forcing me to hack out another splatter of blood that made me… made me, uh... Dammit, I-I-I just wanted to b-be a hero who always stopped the bad guys, but now I can't even feel my legs… A-And I’m really scared. My eyes were now clouded in tears, no more adrenaline to run away, no more storms to call upon… T-They had already faded away into obscurity, leaving me to fall like a leaf in the autumn breeze, never again to be reunited with the sky. I had finally dropped to my hands and knees, crying into a pool of my own blood with sparks of lightning falling into the grass around me, running through my thoughts as systems began to shut down... Xros wait, you have to ask them-NO, you need to BEG them to please spare Sapphire’s life before you pass out, if nothing else you have to save her! Sapphire means too much to you and surely another Xrosbearer could replace you if it comes to it… Hehehe, i-it's happened before, so it can happen again. I looked at them with a heavy heart and barely any vision left, drawing in all of my strength into what would be known as my “Emerald Splash”... Pray for me Noriaki Kakyoin.

"Q-Queen Dracolich...?" I wheezed through another sputtering cough.

"Yes, my little "hero"?" I let out another bloody hack onto the floor in front of me, wiping some tears away from my eyes to steady my resolve, but man did that one really hurt...

"I beg of you, please spare my wife… She is all that I ever had, and all that I have ever loved… Please… please… I know I don't have any say in the matter, but I… I-I..." I was losing consciousness faster than I expected, but I had to hold on to hear her response so I could have some solace before they took me away, so I weakly set my teary gaze towards her, watching on as she put a bony hand to her "chin" to calmly chuckle to herself while thinking things over. Eventually she put her hands down to her sides, snorting out a ball of cursed fire while I coughed out another splatter of blood on the floor below, but while she laughed at my pain she began to bend down and stare at me writhe for a good, long while, leaning into my ears to give me an answer that made me smile a little… just a little...

"Since you managed to amuse me with your lackluster fighting and pathetic begging, Little hero, I shall once again allow your wife to be spared from the cold embrace of death… Now daughters, let us pack up and go home, our hunting is done for today. His soul has again grown much larger, but tell me my children, who’s ready for the banquet this wonderful evening?" Wow, th-thanks… Glad I could entertain you bastards.

“I am, your Highness!” God, that bitch is such a suck up...

“I am, my Queen...” You didn’t deserve that hit, nor that look from your “Queen”... If anyone deserves to eat me, I hope it's you...

“Hell yeah, Mother!” Eager little fuck, I hope you choke on my soul...

“I shall prepare the feeding chamber once we return home, my Empress!” Oh piss off, a feeding chamber? Tsk, how original...

“Um, Mother, if I may be so bold as to ask you something?”

“Ugh… Yes, my child?”

“Why is that creature smiling?” They looked at me once more and were all puzzled again, but they had good reason for it as I was just so glad that they were going to spare her life, that’s really all I could ever ask for since I don’t have any other tricks up my sleeves… You know, if I actually wore sleeves... Hehehe-Oh God! I retched up more blood until everything became hazy… Uh, hehehe, but despite the necrotizing blood running through my veins, the cold numbness of death's hands around my throat, and the endless void calling to me to join her just like the Abysswatcher before me… I was genuinely happy with how I fought for her… so very… very happy… 

“I love you, Sapphire…”

- [ P.o.V. Shift: Sapphire ] -

Uh… Mmm… Grr~! What is going on? Did he get lost in there or something? Oh no, I hope he didn't get into trouble with some creatu-Wait, wh-what is this? I shuffled through the tall grass that surrounded me without hesitation, and when I pushed it all away I found two things, the first was 5 Rupees which I immediately pocketed, and the second was a fucking cupcake, but this one wasn’t the cupcake that he threw away towards the forest. Oh no, no, no, no… this was a spare one! H-He made a spare one for me to eat and we didn’t even realize it! Oh, I knew I should’ve checked the basket more thoroughly instead of hastily tossing things about left and right! I have to devour this quickly and find out just where the hell he went off to! I swiftly popped the cupcake into my mouth, chewing it up in a matter of seconds so I could get all the antidote in me, and as soon as it hit my stomach I could feel all of the lust that built up within me slowly but surely, disappear. Okay, so first things first, summon up a pocket dimension to put the picnic supplies away. Check. Second, stretch out my limbs because I got a few cramps in my lower half and I think one of my hooves fell asleep. Check. Third, use my internal detection system to psychically pinpoint his precise location in order to track him down. Check. Then lastly, call in the cavalry! I sniffed the air and rushed towards the scent of my husband with the speed of a starship, making sure to thoroughly look for any discrepancies along the way because whatever he was doing in there couldn't be good if he was taking him this long. Surely he’s done fetch quests in less time, right? After 15 minutes of searching he should have just given up, I know I could’ve controlled my urges towards him if I had a little more time… probably. Anyway, I entered the edge of the dark, eerie forest until it became so dense that I had to use a light spell to see two inches in front of my face, and after throwing up an illumination plus illusion breaking spell as it was the best option to avoid distractions, I proceeded on my walk through this desolate, yet still stunning greenery. This walk was far too peaceful and way too quiet for my tastes, but if he was here then I’m fairly positive I would’ve heard him mumbling or cursing to himself about just how stupid this fetch quest was, but there was nothing but this echoing silence that was starting to drive me mad! Seriously people, why is it that the quietest places in the world have to be somehow the loudest things ever at the same time, it makes like, zero sense?! I pushed past the thick foliage and lush shrubbery only to find an item shimmering in the ground, it was a bastard sword from the looks of it, but once I got closer and knelt down to inspect the faint glow surrounding it, something felt off. When I outstretched my arm towards the sword I gasped, to see the sword of my husband on the floor like this was unheard of! This was by far the most worrisome sight to me as Xros NEVER lets Gerik go, especially not like this! Gerik was planted in the ground like a sword in an old battlefield, which is one of the many ways that Xros said he wanted to go, amongst others as he has told me if he could choose a death it would either be; death by me giving him the greatest orgasm of his life, or by battlefield so he and Gerik can be in a sword graveyard for all eternity. Both options were morbid yes, but the former was slightly sweet to hear coming from my strange little pony knight, but with all of that aside this is way too soon for him to be dead?! I snatched Gerik up to feel him softly hum in my hands, which to others they would normally get shocked by him because they’re not his master but to me we’re cool, but in a flash of light between him and I, I heard him speak to me with his soft and proper words to describe what the hell happened to Xros while I was not by his side. Luckily he didn’t waste any time with his recap, and getting straight to the key points I listened to him very carefully to take in all the information that I needed, but my mind started to race around in a blind panic as what I heard angered me to no end!. Gerik explained to me that Xros had been kidnapped by a group of five Dracoliches, as well as how critically injured he was in the battle prior, but I just couldn’t believe what I heard because now, to save my husband, I have to fight off Dracoliches?! We could barely beat them in a TTRPG, plus we’ve never encountered one before in real life which means I don’t have a reference to go off of, so how am I supposed to fight five of them all by myself?! I felt my heart-beat racing faster than ever before, but by the time my fear had turned into rage my breath was already coming out in belts of pink flame because even though they were going to be tough, I instinctively knew that if they had really hurt him as bad as Gerik says they did, then I wasn’t going to stop until I hunted them all down to kill each and every one of them without hesitation! I took Gerik and combined him with my staff since I'm more proficient with staves and spears than I am with swords, quickly standing up to scan for some kind of trail that would lead me straight to them, but luckily I could still smell my husband's blood lingering around here and I know that it wasn't too long ago when this battle took place, so they couldn't have gotten far. I took a few steps forward only to be stopped by a squishing sound beneath my hoof, and I shit you not I’m going to fucking look down at my hoof and see the cupcake, and sure enough, I saw it. But I’m not going to lose my collective shit on everything and everyone within a ten-mile radius because of this, nope, I’m not that mad about it at all! I just looked down at my hoof and let out a furious growl before punting that fucker deeper into the forest, and then I charged out of there with a twitch in my eye because I’m fine! I’M FUCKING FINE! But if these bastards don't beg for mercy by the time I'm done with them then I swear I'm going to go full Doom Slayer on their asses! I’m not making cupcakes anymore! Fucking... Cupcakes! I followed the scent around town and noticed that they were really good at disguises, but not good enough that my nose couldn't pick up the distinct smell of my husband's body odors, because if there's one thing that I’ve figured out about Xros during our years together is that he’s got a really weird smell to him that emanates from the machine on his back, and it kind of smells strangely similar to burnt caramel and overcooked ham. If they didn't knock him out his little nanobots would have corrected that discrepancy, but since he's incapacitated he'll start smelling ever where they go which’ll give me the perfect beacon to track them, like a lighthouse in the rain. They were moving faster than I anticipated but I was still gaining some ground on them overall, and trying to keep out of sight I snuck into a nearby alleyway to tuck away behind a trash can, although when I peered around the corner I saw that they were closing in on an old abandoned warehouse that was covered in foliage and rock formations that made it resemble a simple cave… Tsk, why does it always have to be an abandoned warehouse, what do I look like, John Wick?! Well I could say that Xros is my dog, but I don’t like punching people in the balls, I’ve sat on my dick wrong plenty of times and nearly every one rendered me out for the count. What was I doing? Shit, I need to save Xros! I let them go inside before me until the coast was clear enough for me to make my move, and it wasn’t hard to follow close behind them as blanketing the floor with a slick ice spell let me slide in without so much as a sound, but for the rest of this I was going to have to be stealthier than this. I need to figure out what their true plans with him are, because if they’re really going to eat him now then I’m going to have to stop them by using my wits, luckily I have some time left since they’re putting him away for later, so all that’s left to do is see they’re storing him at. I’ll make sure to plan my strategies according to their movements, but I have to be precise otherwise I’ll get caught... Seeing an opening to move I swiftly did a power slide over to a stack of large boxes, instantly pressing my back to get me some much needed cover, then with a steady hand I began tucking our weapons back into my pocket dimension for safekeeping, and since I needed to keep this cover for as long as possible I opted to use an x-ray spell to see through these boxes.

“Okay, let’s see where Xros is… A-ha! Found… y-you? I-I got a bead on where Xros was at the moment, but to s-see exactly what they did to him was just… was just brutal! Having to look at my faithful knight in pain was too much for me to handle, his hair and eyes were both drained of all their vibrant blue colors to make room for this lifelessly, dull grey. His left leg was shattered beyond recognition, twitching to try and escape from his holders, and across his chest he looked to be mortally wounded by an unsettling black ooze that was festering within the cut it called home, but the unnerving sounds of his blood dripping into the large pool underneath him and echoing out to the sky was making my nails go feral. I wanted to jump out and slice their necks wide open, but if I did this on berserker rage alone instead of coming up with a plan of attack they’d definitely overpower me, and just like that my efforts would be in vain. I held my hand in place to try and steady myself, gulping quietly behind my cover as a form of deep meditation while my nails retracted, but after a few minutes of waiting for them to behave themselves, I just let them be to continue my investigation on what these things were planning. If I don't save him this day, I will never forgive myself, but more importantly, Ruby will never forgive me... I casted a familiar summoning spell to make a bird, something that should definitely do the trick as it is invisible to anyone but me, so having it be my ears felt like a step in the right direction. I directed my familiar to a place nearby that didn’t look too suspicious, making sure it was perched close enough to them without raising any alarms in the draco-bitches minds, then once I had it set in place I perked my ears up to wait for the audio transfer, but the conversation they were having made me sick to my stomach…

“So which one of you lovelies wishes to go first?" Oh by the Divines, her voice is wavering between Saturday morning cartoon villain and evil stepmother to the point where I can almost feel the “dramatic” backstory emanating off of her every word, but it’s not like she’d actually make it believable...

“I’m good for now, my Queen...” Something’s weird about that one, she must be the shy and quiet one who becomes a powerhouse if provoked, but for some reason I feel like she’s more the Cinderella of the group.

“I would love to, if that is alright with you, Mother?” Evil step sister number 1, found and I already hate how she’s wearing such delicate flowers like they’re trophies, but the fact that her aura is causing them to wither makes me want to grind her bones into fertilizer!

“May I go first, your Highness?” And would you look at what we’ve got here, evil sister number 2, but I think she may want to tone it down on the Undertale OC cosplay. You’re not gonna bone a skeleton in that get-up anytime soon, sweetheart.

“I’d say let them eat first, my Empress. They could use it more than me.” Oh, okay… She looks the most formidable of the four siblings, aside from the Queen I suppose, but how in the hell did she get that much muscle when she’s supposed to be undead? Frankenstein stitching? Slow decay rate? Body manipulation? I need to deal with Outback Steakhouse and the False Queen first, and then I need to move onto the Sans Tryhard and Poison Ivy rip-off before I can fight the Fae Princess to save my boy!

“Well if you all insist. Anima, Hortum, you two go to the feeding chambers and enjoy the meal. As for Fortitudo and Morte here, you both will be tasked with helping me take care of some… UNWANTED ATTENTION!” Shit, how did they find it so fast? I saw the dove that I summoned fly away from its post, whizzing past their heads to try and continue dodging for as long as it could, but even at its best it simply wasn’t fast enough to get away from them, causing it to be destroyed by a fireball long before it could throw them off my trail. So while the familiar fell to the floor in a pile of its own ashes I realized that I needed to find some way through this, but the next sounds I heard were of a door slamming and some fast approaching footsteps, meaning I was going to need to think a hell of a lot faster! I could sense their approach closing the distance between us fast, making it harder and harder to think with their incessant giggling go off in the background behind me, dammit, if I don't do something quick they’ll find me for sure, but that's when it hit me! Okay, I know that Light attacks are always an undead's weakness no matter how powerful they are, so I’ll just have to pour more into the Light arcana than I’ve ever done before, and as they loomed over me with their teeth and claws bared I quickly unleashed a massive explosion of light by slamming my spear into the floor! The entire warehouse became drenched in a blaze of holy light, blinding them for just a few seconds until I left them stunned by my sudden disappearance, and even without Xross’ V.G.V. to showing me any helpful info I knew I could still incapacitate these pricks no problem, but it still would’ve been nice to have that U.I. up just for posterity sake. Ducking out of the cover I front flipped towards the clearing in the middle of the warehouse, landing on my hooves with a little slide that let me turn around to face the unholy legion out for my blood, and as much as I’m gonna hate admitting to this one I have to be honest with myself, having to stare down an opponent that was nearly twice my size was definitely enough to make me shake a little. They had a lot of powers that were all based in the dark arcana, it was practically pulsing out from their darkened hearts which were not exposed as a weak point evidently, so if I got hit with too many blasts of pure, dark flames then I fear that I might meet the same fate as Xros. The leader reared her thorny, crowned head forward to look me dead in my eyes, widening them to reveal the depths of her cold, purple stare to me which had one defining feature to it, and that was the obelisk-like slit that she called a pupil, an entity that pierced right through my heart until I felt sick just from looking at it for too long. The longer that we locked eyes for meant the longer her mouth would puff out flame after flame of pure, distilled evil onto my face, adding an unnecessary chill to her gaze that never let up for a second, in fact, it narrowed more than anything which I wasn’t sure if that meant she was checking me out or sizing me up due to my radiant aura. I felt like she wanted me to speak or something, so I planted a firm hoof on the ground and told her exactly what she was going to do!

“ALRIGHT, BITCHES! Listen up because I’m only going to say this ONCE, you have approximately FIVE FUCKING SECONDS to give me back my husband before I unleash an absolute world of light-filled pain upon your bony asses! Do I make myself clear?!” She pulled her head back and turned towards the other two dragons, looking to them for a few minutes as they began silently discussing something to each other while pointing at me, but in just a matter of seconds they started to cover their mouths like they were-... W-Were they trying to hold back their laughter? They were snickering under their breaths at me! Tsk, of course they started laughing at me, why should I have expected anything out of these bastards?! It wasn't too long before they started unleashing a whole slew of uproarious laughter directed towards me, causing me to clench Alba Ventus just a little tighter because even Gerik was getting upset, but they just kept laughing and laughing at me for so long that they all doubled over in tears. I-It's not that funny... Wanting to protect him is not funny! My chest was hurting from how hard my heart was pounding right now, and I couldn't grit my teeth anymore because if I did they would most likely shatter in my mouth, but they just kept laughing and taunting me, calling my magic a waste of power and my sign of love towards Xros a futile attempt that would’ve been better spent on getting fat and lazy until I eventually died from obesity. Tsk… Th-They’re so damn snobby, so damn pompous towards the well being of my husband, and I’m getting sick of this shit! 

“The next words that come out of your mouths better be about how you fucks are going to let him go, or ELSE!” I hid my fear as far down in my mind as I could because I bet she can smell it if I let it linger for too long, but it all came rushing back to the surface once she slammed both of her hands into the ground in front of me, and it felt like minutes had passed me by as I was knocked clear on my ass, but in the wake of the earth-shattering tremors she caused I accidentally dropped my spear on the floor closest to her. Crap! She tossed my weapon over to the far corner of the room before closing the distance between us to pin me down with a single hand, a-and I was shaking so much with legs kicking about below me that I almost let a panicked yelp loose, but as I pounded on her forearm to try and escape from her clutches I felt the pain of her crushing me build up to a point where I could no longer move my lower body, or any part of me for that matter...

“What gives you the right to order me around, ME?! How dare you talk to me in such an insidious manner, you pathetic little mortal! Your “husband” already made his worthless attempt to save your skin from this fate, so why are you choosing now of all times to waste your meaningless breath on saving him? He made his choice and you should be grateful that I kept my word, but seeing as how I’m feeling quite generous today and I’d rather not get my hands dirty with your “holy” blood… I will show you some mercy since I know that this was all just some stupid last resort that he put into place for you both just in case this ever happened to him, or something like that. Now do run along and stuff your face like the mindless little cattle that you are, but if you still feel the need to try and save him then by all means… BE. MY. GUEST!” She began to press her large clawed hand deeper into my chest, and through each exhale I could feel my ribs begin to cave in from the constant pressure… I could barely see from all the tears that clouded my vision, which sucks because I-I want to do more for him, I want to save him but I can’t move and I’m at such a disadvantage like this… Ugh, w-with a groan I put my hands down and admitted defeat to my assailant, even if I wanted to save Xros, how would I have ever been able to take on all five of them at once? I feel so damn pathetic, at least he tried to put up a fight until the bitter end, all I did was get caught and surrender with my tail tucked between my legs. The Queen let up her grip after she recognized my defeat, and with some strain I managed to stand on my own hooves again, taking a moment to request that I be allowed to retrieve my stuff while they watched, and after waving her bony hand at the request I snapped my fingers to slowly whisk away my spear once again before trudging my way out of the warehouse… I don't really have anybody I can call on for help, and it would be suicide for anybody other than an angel or something to stand up against them, plus I don't think I could actually get anyone here in time. Please forgive me, Honey…

“Oh my word, where are my manners?! Uh, excuse me, little cow? What is your name? I would like to tell your “husband” that you tried to save him, emphasis on “tried”." I turned to her to meekly say that my name was Sapphire before spinning back around to leave, and with a few coughs of blood I resumed my trek out the warehouse, but it was only when I was halfway out did I hear a sentence that made me want to SNAP! B-But, I couldn’t find the strength to do so...

“Well “Sapphire”, let this be a lesson to you. Never play “hero” because you will always meet the same untimely demise as all of the others that tried doing the same. Oh, and if this is what you call a rescue attempt then I do feel bad for your children, though I highly doubt an idiot like him could even produce any worthwhile offspring… Hell, I don't think that deflated womb of yours could even remotely house a child, but it does make me wonder if your children could even make it out of the fatty womb? But all and all I’m pretty sure that even one spawn would’ve been too weak to show its ugly face to you, plus I’m quite positive that the only way it could’ve been of any use to this wretched society would be… Oh, I don’t know. On one side; death, like the waste of oxygen that it was going to be. That, or food for some predatorial beast, such as the numerous drivel hanging out in the wild.” Shut. UP! I could feel something stirring inside of me, deep within my gut and it hurts, it really hurts...

“My, my, my, it seems that I’ve struck a nerve with you, my apologies. But by the way you're trembling, it must mean that you and him have already managed to make a wretched, good for nothing cur! Oh heaven forbid I find out that you made TWO of them, but if you did somehow manage that, then I would have to give you an arousing appraisal for being able to eat AND produce heaping piles of garbage. Tsk, tsk, tsk… It almost makes me wonder if your kids are even worth being a snack, they'd probably be useful to me as a couple of napkins or a floormat… What do you think, little cow, I mean-... What was her name again? Oh yes, “Sapphire”, that was it!” I slowly turned to them with a waterfall of tears in my eyes, horrified by how much venom she could spit without even batting an eyelash towards me, but as I looked to see their smug faces laughing at me my stomach began tying up in knots, violently thrashing about like I was gonna hurl out fire. W-What kind of mother would raise her children to act like this, and why would she condone this type of behavior, this abuse towards others? Doesn’t she care for them at all?! Doesn’t she care about anything but herself?! Ack! M-My head is so itchy, it really hurts... I felt the pain in my heart growing stronger than ever before, demanding for justice upon our foes as it sporadically pounded against my ribcage to the point where I thought I was gonna have a heart attack, but soon the rage that was building up within me knocked me to the floor, causing me to curl up into a tight ball of panicked dry heaving. The floor was so c-cold around me, a chilled numbness against my internal inferno that swelled inside of me, and d-despite my best efforts to k-keep my body from blowing up it felt like I wouldn’t be-wouldn’t be able to hold on for much l-longer! E-Everything was trembling in place, and it hu-hurt just to be tucked into my knees like th-this, but suddenly something in me started to change into a being of incredible power! It’s almost as if the combined emotions of sheer fear, st-stress, and utter panic within my body had inadvertently awoken something that wasn’t there before. And it felt dark... I collapsed back onto the floor in a near seizure like state, throwing my limbs every which way to try and get this fire out of me, but as I rolled back over to my hands and knees I began to wretch out a lot of-... B-Blood?! B-But I didn’t get-Hrk! I hacked out more blood, wretched blood that was festering inside of US, and I want it OUT! GET IT OUT OF ME! My breath went as dry as fire’s smoke, my mouth drenched in an festering pink fire that spewed out of my pores uncontrollably, even the air around me turned foggy with a wind that was neither mine nor Xross’, but I somehow knew that it came from my body and that's what surprised me. I unclenched my fist to dig into the ground, bloodying my hands as I broke my nails to make way for a brand new pair that started to grow longer with each passing second, digging them even further into the concrete until they began to leave behind a bubbling mess of melted debris in their wake… A fire that could cleanse them of their impurities was right at my fingertips, our claws will cleanse them all th-No, these are MY claws and I will be the one to cleanse them all! W-What the-Ngh! I-I doubled over in pain while holding onto my head with both of my black, clawed hands to give me stability like I wasn’t actually losing it, continuing to fight back whatever this was while shooting out magic spells left and right, but as trails of pink flames leapt from my eyes and ear tips, a strange fire began to jut out from my back like a pair of gigantic angel wings to cover me from the laughter and the sights of things I wished to ignore, but everything hurt so badly… I think I’m being burnt alive from the inside out, and it won't STOP!

“Do not worry, our pain is only a temporary thing to experience... We are going to be so much stronger together once I give you my powers Mistress, unfortunately, your body is not yet ready for all of it so you’ll have to manage with this for now.” That voice came from inside my head, but wh-who ar-Gah! I-It hurt so much, bones snapped into place from my transformation and I was-Grrah! M-My mind was screaming out things like “run away”, “kill them all”, “save him”, but all I could do was lie there in defeat while writhing in unending agony! I want to save him… Grrr… I need to save him! Someone… Please help us… 

“Hmph, I’ve got this one, Mistress... I’ll show them what the true power of a Queen looks like, this HERIATIC needs to be taught her proper place in the world! NOW IT IS TIME US TO KILL, KILL, KILL! LET’S KILL THEM ALL! LET’S SLIT THEIR THROATS AND DRINK THEIR BLOOD, WE SHALL HAVE A FEAST TONIGHT ON THEIR ENTRAILS! Mi-Mistress? Mistress? Oh well, more for me!" My word, having a corporeal form again is rather weird, so squishy and made of flesh. Nonetheless, our body reacted nicely to my command to move and I soon found myself standing up in that zombie-like fashion so prevalently seen in those gory undead creatures which littered my old home eons ago, although that's not to say that it wasn’t still surprising to me to be so limber all of a sudden, but despite everything that just happened to me I felt no pain whatsoever. She’ll feel it in the morning but I’m sure it’ll be fine! There was no more pain in our chest at all, just this tempting urge that we shared... A weirdly, and downright orgasmic, urge to kill everything in sight! Despite not having certain armaments anymore our body was tougher than I expected, but I suddenly found myself with our mouth agape from this undying hunger bubbling up with a mix of brimstone and ash, constantly dribbling with this newfound pink magma… Wait, was this her saliva? I’ve never salivated like this before, hell, I’ve never salivated ever so I knew I just had to touch our lips with my good old fashion obsidian claws, pulling them back far enough to watch the strands of goo slip from our fingers and onto the ground below us, and my oh my it was all just so mesmerizingly sticky! I think this is going to be so much fun! Mwahahahaha~! Oh, by the Bleeding Sun above I feel so giddy and bouncy from all this burning bubblegum pink fluid running throughout our body, but I think in all of my jubilant bouncing I may have unintentionally done something to our lower half because i-it’s dripping with a such a weird and very fragrant liquid... I-I, uh, I think I may have broken our body. Oh fuck~! N-Nevermind, I didn’t break it because once I went down into this awkward cloth around our waist I began feeling my around until I slid our fingers inside the cavernous ruins of our breeding chambers, and it was so hot to the touch... Melting and conforming to my thrusts, and when I pulled out to bring it up to our lips it kind of tasted like that “kup-kayk” from earlier! What were the ingredients he said he put in there? A “Lust Draft” was one, then he said there was a “Skyward Bulb”, whatever the hell that is, and then he was going on about using a pinch of “Black Crystal Pepper”? Black Crystal… Where have I seen a-... Oh no, you have GOT to be kidding me! How did he-how could I-When did I-GRAAAH! Tsk, screw this. I cracked my neck before smiling a wickedly large grin towards her mates' captors, and they were undoubtedly right about a fallback plan… Just not in the way anyone really thought about, but I can’t believe she was so caught up in the hunt for that kup-kayk that she didn’t notice the second one. I bet if she had only waited just a bit longer for it to kick in, I could’ve talked to her properly about my powers and who I was, plus I 100% sure that he completely forgot all about what the hell a Black Crystal Pepper can actually do for a magic user like her. Hmph, I bet that undead bastard didn’t even realize that my spirit still lives on to this day, an absolutely foolish mistake on his part and one that I plan on taking advantage of posthaste! MwahahahaHAHAHAHAHAHA~! MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~! That cheeky little son of a bitch imbued that damn kup-kayk with the pure power of a black sun, as well as my own powerful soul, which is quite impressive for someone who just got destroyed by some push-overs like these three insolent worms, but something is definitely bugging me… The sun around here looks nothing like the one back home, it’s too... bright. I turned to the hole in the ceiling to stare at the golden sun with a hand obscuring its full shine, a precaution as our eyes couldn’t seem to handle the light which far surpassed the light of the Black Sun, actually, having eyes in general is a bit weird since for about a half a century and then some all I saw was darkness, but it looks like my sun doesn't even exist anymore in this world, not a single dark ember was present in this world. Strange, I can’t feel it’s mind-numbing effects either, so how did I even get here in the first place? Unless you can travel to other worlds there should be no way I-... Wait, her mate brought me here! Tsk, he can travel the planes of different realms and decided to make a deal with that… that… THAT BASTARD! I should leave him here to DIE for even knowing that bastard, I-I don't know why I’m doing this, I should leave h-Ack... B-But I w-won’t because I know if I don’t do as she a-asks I’ll feel her pain for all eternity, so I-I’m going to go and s-save him now. At least getting to teach these fools a lesson, while also helping to quell my Mistress enough to shut her up about her mate, does put a smile on our face, so as I walked just a few steps forward to confront them all I began noticing that they were flinching from something... I wonder why they look so nervous? Maybe it was because they left a fire burning for too long in the background, or perhaps they were more scared of our magic consisting of nothing but light-based attacks so strong that it could tear their souls from their lifeless husks in a near instant, but if I were to make a guess it would have to be that they just now realized that she’s not the one in control anymore. I tilted my head to the side and licked my lips vigorously… Such supple necks they had, such tender hearts ripe for the picking, but now I’m wondering what these imitation dracoliches would go for by her mates' standards? A few scales for an armor or a blade perhaps, maybe a head as a trophy to hang on their wall? What would make them the happiest? Before I return to rest within her mind I could leave them with a bundle of presents, though as for what they did with them, well I could honestly care less. The three dragons looked to one another with a growing panic lingering between them, and it was such a lovely sense of dread that really screamed how weak they were compared to me, though to try and hide their sweet looks of fear from me felt so uncalled-for, just give in and look scared for me! I took a few more steps forward, letting our shoulders roll as my flaming wings crackled to life behind our tense back with embers scattering to the winds like a gentle breeze through a graveyard, but I saw no reason for them to retreat as I just wanted to see to it that her little mate back to her safe and sound. No one has to get hurt if they simply cooperate with me, though I still have a few issues mentally to deal with, if getting killed and being trapped for a very, very long time has anything to do with it because I assure you, i-it does get to you eventually! Mwahahaha~!

“So my dear sweet hatchlings, as you can all see, I am not the same woman I once was... But I’m sure you were all already aware of that little tidbit as it’s written all across your faces, correct? So, if you all have half a brain, or you can at least understand basic speech then let me make myself clear here and now because I shall not repeat myself to any of you! You all are going to BOW before me and BEG for your lives, then I am going to go downstairs to find her mate and bring him back to her, then once I have retrieved what I’m after you are all going to leave her and her kin alone for-EVER~! I know you five are more than ready to give him up in exchange for your lives, correct? Any takers or questions I need to answer before you go?” The leader wasn't phased by my words but that didn't really matter to me, all that mattered to me was getting to see them go and get her mate to bring him back to me, then I need to see them at our hooves so that they can begin apologizing to us for this little misunderstanding, alas, neither things happened. A pity really, was hoping to have someone groveling at our hooves today. She slammed her hand into the floor and snarled with some very lackluster bravado, but in the wake of the crash a few pieces of rubble hit our shoulders which I feel is just overdoing it a tad, so I simply dusted off the debris before looking at the feeble imitators with a roll of our eyes.

“WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?! BEGONE FROM OUR DOMAIN OR-” I couldn't figure out what she was trying to say to me, I think it was something about my looks but I was too busy looking at these new nails to actually hear anything of value, which were quite stylish despite being so small and the shade of pink is a nice touch, but on the topic of the “Queen” I believe some would say that it's rather hard to talk without a voice box now, wouldn’t you say Mistress? Uh, I guess she’s still trying to piece this all together. After I spat out her esophagus onto the floor I caught the most delicious glimpse of her pathetically choking on her own putrid black blood, though as it was spraying out everywhere with such vigor I couldn’t help but enjoy the spectacle, one that I have so desperately missed! It’s been such a long time since I’ve seen blood pour out of a body like this, it was like watching a beautiful sunset dance across the sky until it all went to black from the cold dead of night coming to usurp its reign, a sight that I missed so very much... The “Queen” quickly pointed a finger towards me while weakly slumping to the floor, still clasping onto her neck to hold in the rest of her blood but after doing so her daughters seemed to respond to the call uncomfortably quick, which must have meant that she trained her daughters like they were guard dogs instead of her own flesh and blood, but honestly that’s supposed to be a natural skill your kin should know instead of it being a trained one. Just saying. Since her pointing at me was the catalyst for her daughters to start attacking me, I soon found myself feeling oh-so terrible for what I was going to have to do next, and I’m not sure if it was me or her that was feeling this way but the moment I thought about slaughtering them a single tear fell from my eye. Look, I’m really sorry about this Mistress, but they just won’t listen to reason so my hands are kind of tied? It really seems like such a waste to have to hurt these poor, unloved children who are only following orders, but any mother worth her SALT knows that a little discipline goes a long way in the grand scheme of things… Mwahahaha, so you are still awake in there, ey? Y-Yes, I am. Are you okay? No… Well I-Actually, we’ve got incoming. The first one who attempted to assault me was the big brutish warlord, and it wasn’t as exciting as I thought it was going to be because once the large oaf threw a punch towards me it came in so slowly, plus it lacked any finesse which meant I could easily sidestep out of the way and watch her come crashing down into the floor behind me. Such a shame really, but I do have to admire the nimbleness of our body, not the brute, she was absolutely terrible. I meant my Mistresses by the way, she was hefty like I was back when I still had my glorious wyvern form, but unlike me she could outrun me 10 times over. Anyway, I silently crept over to the brute before crouching down beside her to see her face in the dirt, dusting some of the rubble away because I have to say that she is really pretty with her scarred cheeks and jewel-encrusted horns, reminds me of myself back in the day. Unfortunately I think she got hurt on the way down, so to cheer her up I gave her a small pat on the head before hopping onto her neck, and just to make a point to the others I did have to scoop out one of her eyes from its socket, not that hard to do really as you just have to go from bottom to top or its gets real messy! She screamed out in pain for a few minutes whilst trying to buck me off, but when I fell over and snapped one of her exposed ribs, she stopped crying right there on the spot. I took a second to look at the eye in shock and awe, such a lovely shade to admire but I couldn't do it forever as it burned away upon contact with my claws, a real shame to have happen as I rather did admire that beautifully crafted black and white eye color she had, but I can’t have her trying to do something stupid while I take care of her bastard mother now can I? I tore out the other one and cauterized both eye sockets with our conjoined dark-light spell, making her look so helpless, so very, very helpless… Hopefully that’ll keep her down for a while. Before I left her to flail about blindly I ran a claw under her chin to see her whimper in terror, but so seductively did I keep it there, holding it there for longer as her skin and our claw made contact with one another until it was burned to a crisp, but with a tiny peck on her cheek I left her there to wallow in pain... W-Was that necessary? Um... Yes? Now I suppose it's time to make a move on the scrawny one with the skull staff and her cruel mother. The distance between us was enough for the scrawny one to shoot out some painfully toxic spells towards me, all about as effective as having a bad cold in the winter, so unfortunately it wasn’t powerful enough to stop me as I walked right through most of them, but I had to admire the fact that she knew things like Armageddon and Magic Counter. I didn’t think those were still around, but that could mean that she must’ve been a pretty powerful wizard in her past life if she managed to dabble in the Absolute Zero spell too. Looks like someone’s been hitting the books pretty hard, but as every good spellcaster knows, a simple Magic Missile; if used correctly, just so happens to be the deadliest spell of them all. I smacked away the next barrage of meteors with the back of our hand as it was a waste of her true potential, and the Blizzard was easily melted away with a reflection spell due to its improper casting circle being slightly off center, but nonetheless I continued to advance towards the up and coming magician until she let the fear that was bottled up deep inside of her consume her natural features. Not the best look for her as much of it was obscured by her magic shields, but when I finally closed the gap that was between us I saw her for who she really was. A scared little girl trying to play with magic far beyond her time, but as a mother of my own she makes me wonder if mine would’ve grown up to be as powerful as I wished them to be, or would they have met the same untimely demise like myself? I was quick to comfort her since I could not do that for my unborn, but I held her for a moment to tell her that everything was going to alright which surprised not only me, but her own mother at just how quickly she dropped her guard around me, and though it pained me even more when she gave me a hug in return I have a goal to complete and she is in my way. Such a sweet child, one who was too scared to leave her mother’s iron grip on her life. I let out a sigh as I fear my Mistress shall hate me for this one, but I clung onto the dragon girl’s leg to give her a pleasantly soft hug that her real mother should have given to her ages ago, though like I’ve said countless times before we were still very mad by this intrusion into our personal lives, so I backed away and opened my palm towards the girl who mouthed something along the lines of…

“Ego sum paenitet enim nostras, amabo illum, et accipe ab hoc loco.” And for the rough translation for those who don’t speak Latin, she said: “I am sorry for our transgression, please take him and leave this place”, which only hurt me more because I have to keep up appearances. Her mother yelled for her daughter to move out the way but it was far too late as I had already unloaded a ballista’s worth of Magic Missile into her exposed heart and skull, quietly taking one final breath aimed at the sky the bony dragon gal fell unconscious where she stood in a pile of her own fractured bone dust and purple blood, and with a slight staggering walk her body eventually dropped to the floor completely with a tremendously loud thud to finally rest in the peace she deserved. Hopefully not forever, just long enough to not be of any trouble to me. I sat over her body to let my Mistress weep, and to avoid regeneration I made sure to bind her down with a few chains before blinding her with an Acid Splash to her eyes. I think that should be good enough for now, but as I turned to the “Queen” of these dracoliches from what my Mistress was saying, I realized that she never asked for her name, and I would have offered to say mine but I don’t have one that isn’t ridiculously long I’m afraid. So I approached the queen and knelt down before her prowling form, she clawed at me a few times but I swatted them all away to try and politely ask her a couple of inquiries as to who she was, and maybe we can solve this with diplomacy. Not that I’m actually rooting for that option.

“Hello there young one, I think that you and my Mistress got off on the wrong foot just now, or wrong hooves if you want to be technical. So to quell her underlying hatred for you right now let me ask you a few questions, just one dragon creature to another. So first things first, what is your name?” No response, just a wad of spit at our hooves. Classy.

“Next one, is that claw color on you just the way your bones naturally formed, or is it the blood of your enemies that turned them such a vivid shade of crimson?” No response again, just some snarling with eyes darting for some way to escape. Let’s see, I’ll add: “Will abandon offspring at a moment's notice” to my hate list.

“But more importantly, would you kindly escort me to the location of her mate, or her “child” as she keeps referring to him as? And before you say no, remember, I WILL NOT HESITATE TO BREAK YOUR FUCKING KNEECAPS AND TEAR OUT YOUR GODDAMN SPINE TO WEAR AROUND MY NECK LIKE A SCARF IF YOU SO MUCH AS DENY ME THIS REQUEST!” I had to clear our throat after that one as I could feel some unwanted fire building up in the back, but with a slight readjustment I managed to push it back down for later use.

“Oh, that was just my Mistress saying hi, but you know, no pressure… Although you should really let me have the child back before things get any uglier, AND I SWEAR TO GOD IF YOU SAY NO I WILL NOT HESITATE TO DESTROY YOU! Ahem, again, her words, not mine.” I watched the “Queen” roll her eyes towards us like I couldn’t just snap her in two, so we simply sat there for a few minutes just silently judging one another until the silence began fucking with me, but with a twitch of our eye I heard my Mistress screaming in the back of our head to just end it now, and honestly I agreed to that because I hated every second that we were sitting in front of her! Although since I was already sitting on the “Queen’s” chest at the time after smacking her down a peg, I didn’t feel that it was necessary to move as it was oddly comfortable here, and luckily I could await an answer in this spot while humming a little tune in our head for my Mistress to hopefully get her to calm down. Is it working at all Mistress because you’re grumbling and pacing around over there like an asylum victim, so could you please chill? N-No, I can’t just CHILL! I’m hot and cold at the same time, I’m uncomfortable and cozy, filled with light and dark, but more importantly I’m so angry! Yeah, I know, I know. I’m just as uncomfortable as you are, but look… I know I’m new around here so it may not be my place to speak, but if this is what you put your mate through everyday, then I’m going to need you to tell me how in the ash covered hell you’re both still together because you’re kind of scaring me right now. And no offense, but your personality is downright uncomfortable, one minute it's happy and then the next minute it’s extreme psycho. That’s not… true. Um, yeah it is, just now you’ve yelled at least thirty different curses towards the Queen that I’m sitting on top of and all of them were in various languages, some that I don’t even think are real! Oh, sorry… Pfft, don’t be. Anyhow, it seems like we’re going to be stuck sitting here forever since she’s proving to be more difficult than first anticipated, but I guess that one was our fault since we sliced her neck open a few minutes prior, luckily for us though she fixed her neck with a few of her necrotic flames in no time flat, but when it was repaired she thought it would be a fun idea to rudely spit out some of her blood onto our face. What is her deal? Tsk, like I have a fucking clue. I wiped off the insufferable gesture before chuckling to myself from how badly I’m going to kick her ass, though it did sting a little so I’ll give her that, but since I am willing to turn the other cheek I think you should be the one to retaliate in whatever way you please Mistress. From then on my Mistress sought to do nothing but blast the fake “Queen” in the face with a whole slew of sky bound spears to the head, a feat that was only followed by; striking her down with a bolt of heavy lightning from a crimson squall, then she pried open the “Queen’s” mouth to vomit up a volcano’s worth of magma down her throat, and then she broke her wrists with the end of her staff until the bones were reduced to powder. Okay, I think I’ll just take the wheel again. But I wasn’t done! Uh, yeah, how about, you are? Fine… The splatter of her abysmally black blood against the rustic grey concrete was getting us both a little tingly, more than some are willing to admit but to keep the rush going I copied her spell chain, and this time I may have added a little “blade work” to it. Uhuhuhuhu~! Mwahahahahaha~! I swiped across her face with my talons over and OVER AGAIN, watching in uncanny bliss as the pool of dead flesh and necrotic blood slowly surrounded us and continued to grow bigger, and bigger, AND BIGGER, AND BIGGER, making this a bloodbath I’m proud to be a part of! I rubbed our face with her blood to let it stain our fur in red, trying my best to not completely throw our head back in hysterical laughter as we watched her desperately try and escape from our grasp, but we pulled her back to us every time to continue the fun that the three of us were having together! The “Queen” threw her hands up to try and protect herself, but I shattered her arms in two before pulling them out from their sockets, and when she tried to flop away from us again I held her tail down with our hoof to pull off both of her legs! Unfortunately it was interrupted by a rather unlucky bystander who thought that PUNCHING US INTO A WALL was a GOOD idea! Tsk, tsk, tsk… We were tossed onto the floor by the foolhardy assailant, tumbling over and over against the cement until we were intercepted and smashed even further into the dirt by an insurmountable rush of fists, and at first I thought I was just dissociating when the first blow landed but we were virtually unscathed, but then I remembered that we can’t get hurt like that so we were left with just some minor debris on our person. With a decent crack of our neck I quickly dusted off the newest rubble on our person while my Mistress remained deadlocked by the sight of the hellish nuisance running towards us, at a much faster pace than before as well I might add, but when we made a dodge that was well in the clear we still somehow ended up getting hit with a very unpleasant punch to the gut, but if I-This bitch had better pray to her dark master for protection because if she doesn’t knock us the fuck out, I am going to make wished that she had stayed down!

“This is for blinding me!” Oh no, that punch to the ribs might have actually BROKEN something? R-Really?! Nah, I’m just messing with you, Mistress. This muscle bound nimrod couldn’t penetrate my black scale armor even if she had a whole armada of holy weapons at her disposal.

“AND THIS IS FOR MY SISTER!” Another thrilling punch to the spine, how quaint. Actually, I think she might have just fixed something back there… Hey Mistress, did you have any back problems in your early years? I did strain my back doing yoga one time, why do you ask? Well, I think she fixed it. Should we congratulate her for that or attack her even harder because of how she’s relentlessly hitting my gut? Knock her fucking lights out, not even a question.

“AND THIS IS FOR MY EMPRESS!” Her attacks to our gut were quite fierce-AND ANNOYING! Yes, and annoying, but you have to admit that every hit felt like it had enough force to destroy a small planet and I’m only judging that one based off of the floor cracking below us, but I know you’re about two seconds from blowing up like dynamite so I hope she knows that we're not going to be taken down by a few WORTHLESS STRIKES! But if I may be so bold as to say this Mistress, we would be remiss if we didn’t at the very least give her a kiss on the lips as a reward for her bravery! Sure, she is pummeling us into the wall again with blow after blow of precise strike to your gentle face, but holy fuck is this kind of turning me on! What, getting punched in the face is a turn on for you? No, fighting is! If you say so… Oh come now, you’re enjoying this too Mistress, just admit it! Well, I do like this untamed power coursing through my veins, but it’s not really my power to abuse. Okay, okay, I understand, but it’s not just me then, right? Hmm… M-Maybe? Yeah~! Now where were we? Holy shit is she still punching us? Yep. Damn, she’s got stamina. Interesting… Well, after a bloody round of consecutive blows to the chest and face, we could only yawn as she slowly but surely grew more tired from over exerting her stamina on physical attacks alone, but since every strike wasn’t as powerful anymore we eventually got our chance to move about the warehouse. She stopped to catch her “breath” while we remained there in quiet disappointment, almost like she was actually tired from a few punches and a small frost breath weapon to our neck, but she’s not done is she? Dammit, is there a way we can get her to punch us some more? No, I’m not healing her just so she can hit us again! Aw, you’re no fun! I’m already groping our breasts and fingering ourselves over here, she can’t be tired when I haven’t even finished myself off yet, and I was so close too! St-Stop fingering us you weirdo! Well, unless you want to heal her then I don’t think I will! Please, just stop, this isn’t something I want to do out in the open like this, but also because for some reason I’m oddly enjoying this thrill… Oh, do tell? For the first time in my life I didn’t care that somebody other than my child was watching me, in fact, I think I’m enjoying myself more than I normally would haveI That’s the spirit! M-Maybe I should tell Xros to feed me this kind of stuff more often! Not likely Mistress, but you could definitely try! Unfortunately while we were chit-chatting amongst ourselves I noticed that our opposition was not in the least bit amused by our giggly behavior, so much so in fact that she swiftly rushed in to tackle us into a wall before going in for a clawed strike to our stomac-GRAAAAA! SHE DID WHAT?! Mistress knocked me aside to heal the wound on our stomach close before anything could get infected, but when she saw the next punch coming towards her at an utterly sluggish pace she swiftly grabbed it with one hand and squeezed it until every bone in her arm shattered, breathing heavily with eyes set ablaze and hair stood on scorching ends, a look that was so dubiously violent! Her eyes went really twitchy and our shoulders jittered uncontrollably as she muttered; “Kill her now” over and over again to herself in a gravely tone, but to the poor unfortunate, having her fate in the literal palms of my Mistress’ hands made me think about my life and how I’m going to be stuck with her for the rest of it. Honestly, not the worst fate ever, and definitely a far better upgrade to living in a crystal for the rest of eternity. Hmm, not bad, not at all bad… She summoned up the spear that was lodged in my back that I didn’t even think was possible, but I don’t she even noticed as she was immediately using it to cut and slice through the dragon follower in every way imaginable for touching her gut, though I’m not sure as to why you’re so upset about just your gut be-She clawed a little too close to my womb and that was her first mistake, no one gets to touch my womb in ANY matter! NO ONE! Oh, my apologies… My Mistress yanked the brute forwards with such little time for her to react that within seconds we were able to plunge my spear deep into her chilled abdomen as payback, but after she embedded the ghastly weapon within her core Mistress began to gently rub the girl’s chest with the side of her cheek, confusing both the beastly fighter and myself alike.

“It’s going to be okay my dear, you had no way of knowing that your actions were stupid and should have NEVER been done for any reason, but I have just the cure for your anger issues! Now, look up!” Once she told her to do so the girl, through a bloody cough, strangely complied to her orders, be it willingly or out of sheer curiosity. And sure enough the three of us had our gazes locked onto the sky, patiently awaiting this corrective treatment until a few minutes of pure silence befell us all, that was until the clouds above began to go part with a darkened, pitch black hue, each mashing and swirling around one another with a ferocity unlike the world had ever seen before, something that struck fear into the girl long before my Mistress’s magic did anything. Mistress told me to watch the sky with her as the storm began to brew, and I did as I was curious to see this all play out and it didn't take long before the lightning and the thunder started to pick up, but as I sat there with her I only grew more uncomfortable as time went on due to her maniacally cackling to herself whilst gazing at the sky. It was filled with a barrage of rainbow-colored lights that whizzed past our faces in search of a target, sending out debris from the massive craters they were creating, but when the dragon girl slowly lowered her face to see us again I believe she was internally questioning whether or not my Mistress had gone mad… To which, I partially agree, but my Mistress simply had one thing to say to her and it was something like-

“-DOUBLE RAINBOOM BITCH!”

The clouds parted away to reveal a large rainbow-colored crest suspended in the sky, adorned with a triple, multi-colored lightning decal which rested underneath a fluffy cloud of pure white, and in the wake of the seal’s glow it nearly had enough light to blind any mortal being with eyes, but luckily we could bathe in such light every day without a single problem. Sparks crackled and danced high above us, gracefully swirling into a singular, condensed point until their coordinated routine came to a screeching halt with a snap of our fingers, a move that quickly transformed the magical light into a wide array of weaponry which were all immediately aimed at the three of us. Before the fall of blades I channeled as much energy as I could into the spell above which changed the crest’s design just a bit, simply adding a small pair of wings to either side and a two sets of horns to the top of the crest’s outer rim, which in turn allowed the first one of many weapons to fall... A blazing arrow swarm rained from the sky, turning the room into a desolate wasteland of brimstone and ash that scorched the plains worse than that of hell itself, and with every last arrowhead that pierced our flesh came an unholy amount of smoldering heat and hellfire which exploded like dynamite sticks, but unlike the screaming prisoner in our tight grasp, we were not phased by any of them. After the bow shot its final arrow from its ethereal quiver, I decided to end it off by loading it up with an arrow of my own, but this one was more akin to a spear of fire than a simple arrow, but just like all the others its aim held true and was brought down from the sky to skewer the burning dracolich before us. Next up in the spell chain was the cursed might of a sand-covered, spiked gauntlet which hit us with enough blinding force to crater the entire area around us in a massive dust storm of sandy micro bullets, and in the end it even managed to entomb the leader and her other daughter in a desert's worth of sand, but just for the hell of it I added on two large pillars at the end that would fall atop their bodies to keep them locked there. After the gauntlet of sand fell it was time for the rise of the Spears of Izanagi! None of us had idea what they were because the sky changed yellow for us and that was it, but once the flash of yellow disappeared from view I could safely say that they were indeed able to strike us, and they struck so fast and with so much electrifyingly painful force that it actually took a few seconds for our brains to catch up with what just happened. I take it we’re still not done? Dracoliches don’t go down easily, besides I just want to prolong the fun before the real screaming begins, plus the best has yet to come! Wait, there’s more? Why yes! The next one to come by was my harp made of pure vibratory frequency, changing the sky a vivid shade of green that went wonderfully with the single pluck of its strings, a phenomenon that caused every window, glass item and eardrum within a mile radius to be destroyed from the immense amount of pain! Sure, our ears are bleeding out right now, but so are hers and let me tell you that the bleeding was far from over! Are you okay? Not at all! The next to rain down upon the three of us was a large icy claymore storm, a blistering typhoon of icicles and snowflakes that blanketed the entire room and froze over anything that didn’t have a resistance to its hollowed chill, and with a freezing wind that hit everything within a five mile radius on the spot I think it's safe to say that we won’t need anymore ice anytime soon, plus I think my fingers have legally contracted the Chilled status effect. I don’t think that’s good to have… The next to last one was a massive bastard sword made entirely out of tornadoes, which-Wait, what?! A massive bastard sword made entirely out of tornadoes, what’s so hard to follow? Alright, now where was I…? Oh yeah, Ahem! It sliced through the entire building within seconds while masking it visage in a veil of serene blue, devastating literally everything else in its path shortly after by spinning us around like an out of carousel wheel, and that’s when I saw that all of the nearby boxes, the dragons, and even the two of us had become victims to the Storm Blade's wind, but somehow throughout all of the carnage and confusion we accidentally flew directly into an exposed wooden beam where we were immediately impaled clean through the heart… I-I thought that my Mistress would’ve been screaming out in pain from where it hit as it did sting a little, but she shrugged it off so fast after snapping the beam in two that I kind of flinched when she said that that was nothing, going on then easily pull it out of herself before healing the gaping wound shut so she could move with the final attack. A finale that was miles ahead on the pain scale, and ten times more batshit crazy! There was an ominous sign of death in the sky once she knelt down in prayer to prepare for the final lightning strike, and with just a bit of their remaining effort the three dragon gals peered into the purple sky in horror, jaws dropping both figuratively and literally at what was blotting out the sun, and as the air was soon filled with the same lifelessness as well, the three of them really, but the onset panic that clung to my back weighed heavily on my mind from what bolt of lightning came next.

“Bear witness to the end and tremble before the void you thought you could control!” The last thing we heard was the laughter of a madwoman who had clearly lost it, although I have no room to judge but after witnessing her throw up a prayer shield to protect us from the void axes swarming inside the darkened clouds, I just knew that something felt off. I don’t know what I was feeling towards those axes, but that something I felt before became very apparent when each one came down from its spot in the air without a sound, not a single sound which made it seem like they weren’t even there. The volley of axes were made of nothing but the cold, dead vacuum of space and all of her pent up anger towards the dracoliches who were clearly begging us to stop, but none of their pleas were heard as the axes seemed to absorb the sound as they descended upon the earth, and I guess this is just a really painful guillotine coming to lay waste and pass judgement upon us all, to which I could only turn to my Mistress and sigh from how overkill this all was. Mistress, if I may say this, don’t you feel that this is maybe a bit overboard for a couple of dragons like them? No, not at all, but don’t be scared my friend because we're already done! Really, then what’s that in the sky? Oh, just a blackhole. A what?! A blackhole. I’m turning this warehouse into my own personal black hole, and it’ll just rip us all to pieces and fling us about like ragdolls until eventually it’ll explode with our body parts scattering to the wind, leaving nothing to the imagination on what happened here… Y-You do hear yourself right? Like, you are making the conscious decision to blow everything up just to save him, correct? I would do this to save any of my own children, plus I have a lot of underlying issues that I’ve never dealt with in a healthy manner, so I’m really sorry that I’m like this. Well, I hope you can handle them because I’m drained, but I hope that we can talk again once I wake up again. Wait, what ar-... The dust settled around the mangled and gutted corpses of these once "proud" Dracoliches, no one except myself was still even remotely conscious by this point, but man did I have a killer headache. I opened my eyes as best I could before sitting up with a groan as my head throbbed from being molecularly disassembled and then reassembled for at least a minute straight, but luckily I don’t think I’ll be doing that spell anytime soon so I’ll chalk that one up as a win for me, and to that caliber no less. How was I able to pull that spell off and still remain conscious? I took a peek at my body, or at least what I think was still part of my body, and figured that I could definitely need a major tune-up as I was a bloody, festering mess slumped against a wall. So, I went to work. First I painfully snapped my legs back into place after finding it amongst the rubble of bones and soot, then I had to hobble over to a box to sit down and reassemble my ribcage, only after I found my internal organs. Okay, what am I missing? I found my heart in the “Queens” hands somehow, clasped tightly like she was planning on crushing it, but that wouldn’t work because I could always make another one but I just really like this one. Just saying. Next I found my boobs and lungs in a weird crevasse under a rock and covered in milky red sludge, which was kind of funny because I didn’t think they could still make milk like this, but luckily nearly 95% of all of my other organs were easily strewn… everywhere. Ugh, give me a minute. 10-15 minutes later and at long last I found a way to put all of my ligaments back into place within my body, although unluckily the most annoying part of this whole ordeal was having to blindly find my head like a Dullahan in the midst of the carnage, constantly bumping into everything and stumbling over myself while my head sat neatly on an exposed wooden spike. None of which was any fun at all, but to make matters worse, when I finally managed to pick it up it was covered in dracolich blood! Ugh… Anyway, I took a slight glance around at the barren environment and well, I'm just glad this place is abandoned because I would hate to have ruined some poor janitors day by making such a big mess, but I would’ve cleaned it up regardless so I’m sure it would’ve been fine. Spinning around to the three unresponsive foes I gave their bodies a menacing glare, watching on in disgust as they slowly reassembled themselves with varying results while muttering about where to go next with this, but I left them to it with a few parting kisses on their foreheads as I’m sure they’ll know not to mess with me ever again. I went over to the doorknob that led to the basement downstairs, hovering over it as they gurgled and groaned in the background from how badly we all were destroyed from the spell’s final strike just moments prior, but because I wasn’t sure how well my display of magic scared them I turned back to tell them to not to mess with me while on this last half of my quest, which got nothing but dead silence in response that I really didn’t look into on as I knew I had already wasted too much time just fighting against them. As I began to open the door in search of Xros I felt a strange sense of loneliness pass through my mind, like I was talking to someone during the fight but now they’re gone, but it wasn't long after I came to that conclusion did the dread unwillingly kick in, holding me hostage as my hands wouldn’t stop trembling over what I could find in there. I felt so nervous about this whole ordeal from the get-go, and my mind was plaguing me with questions like; “What if he isn't alive?”, “What if his magic, or my magic, or even his friends' magic wasn’t enough to fix his Dracolich-induced necrosis?”, or even, “Could I save him?”. I-I know I have the Black Crystal in me to counteract it all, but he didn't even eat any of his food during the picnic, hell, he probably never knew about the pepper's warding properties in the first place! I swiftly pulled away from the door handle to rub my face, needing to simmer myself down and focus on the here and now because there were only two more dragons left to face, and if I was going to beat them then I was going to need to be ready for anything. I kicked the door down to hopefully stun anything behind it, but that’s when I heard a blood-curdling scream coming from behind me which caused me to spin around and see what was making such a racket, but to be honest it was quite the strange to behold. Standing there above the charred, battered, and broken remains of the other dragons was a very young dracolich who was no more than 11 feet tall, lithe in build, and covered from head-to-toe in various types of withering flora. She had somehow left the basement to her sister only to discover everyone else was broken down to the fragments of their former selves, causing this furious scowl to be etched upon her face once she turned to me as I was the only one standing amidst the debris virtually unscathed, a prime subject for her hatred to which she did not hesitate for a second in letting me know that she was ready to slaughter my ass, meaning I was gonna have to fight her now which I really don’t have time for! Dead plants and withered vines sprouted out of the floor beside her, slowly surrounding me from all sides to tangle me up like some kind of druid style BDSM foreplay, so when she ultimately curled her fist into a ball the fauna reacted by entangling me in a nigh inescapable leafy cocoon that was filled with poisonous vines of her own creation. The thorns tightening around me started to dig themselves into my furry hide, letting me hear a lot of my recently healed bones crack in half which was just rude, but I quickly counteracted her attack by enabling a high powered regeneration spell that fixed my ribs as fast as she was breaking them. Unfortunately there was one part in this plan that I hated the most which wasn’t the pain of my bones breaking, it was actually having to stare at the child before me in the Poison Ivy getup, she just looked so much more malnourished than the other dragons which made her eyes duller than the three I’ve seen previously, not even the magic she was using against me looked to be as bright as all the others.

“It is nigh time for thou to face a swift judgment by the hands of Mother Gaia! A wretched wench such as thee shall not be allowed to plague these fertile lands anymore! This is for my kin Fortitudo and Morte, along with my Mother, In Aeternum!” Aeternum? Fortitudo? Morte? Those dragons' names translate to “For Eternity”, “Strength”, and “Death” respectively, which are definitely the weirdest baby names for your kids, but now I'm kind of curious what this little dragon's name is if that’s what we're working with. However I’m afraid that the introductions would need to wait for now because I think I can taste my lungs, or is it my kidney rupturing again that I’m tasting? Either way, I figured since she is a partially plant-based creature she won't mind if I added some light to this dark situation, and I know just the spell for this particular instance. It took me a bit to focus my magic into my horn as she wasn’t giving me much room to work with, but once I allowed my body to be burned by my own divine flames I could see her wincing from the pain, but here’s hoping that the summoning circle I’m making below me was being constructed properly because I really can't tell since my eyes aren’t working right now due to them being on fire. Even though I was close to losing all the blood in my body, along with the last shreds of consciousness I had left, nothing was more fun and a much needed wake up call than getting to listen to the sounds of rampant alarms from loud engines being powered up, as well as a disastrously deafening crackle of space and time being folded in on itself to tear a portal open for the one and only [D.S.S.Galaga] to come through! If you’ve ever played the original 1981 Namco classic, Galaga, then you can imagine what a starship of that magnitude would look like in real life. Voxels and bits, pixels and blips.

“WHAT IN THE NAME OF GAIA IS THAT?!” Has she never seen a-Wait, that’s a stupid question… Nevermind. It was only a matter of time before my body reconstituted itself like a phoenix from the ashes of the spell’s circle, but I don’t think I can say the same for the dryad wannabe over there as she quickly fell back and landed on her ass from the harrowing sight of the starship overhead, which in turn should give her a way better vantage point to enjoy the show with me! She was truly paralyzed by the size and stature of my summon’s firepower of nothing but guns, cannons, smaller star fighters, and so on and so forth as far as the eye could see, so I went over to soothe her by resting my arm on her shoulder, telling her to watch closely as the ship's laser charged with a violently, and highly unsettling golden beam of light. It, thankfully, wasn’t a reason for alarm as it was relatively small, but to her it was like witnessing the end of days or something. With a chuckle I held my open hand to the sky and pointed towards the real judgment that laid before us, but I didn't want her to meet the same fate as her sisters so I gave her an easy choice, one that I’m sure she’ll say yes to.

"My dear sweet girl, I regret to inform you of a fate most harrowing, because as you can clearly see you have but only two options to choose from, and I highly recommend that you pick the first for your own safety… Option one is to die by my cannon fire, short and simple really, but option two is much nicer as I only ask that you leave these fools to rot and kindly stay out of my way, and how’s about I add in that I’ll treat you to a nice meal if you do? What foods do you like?" She glared at me with a near inaudible growl to her throat, and without blinking or flinching to my own hollowed stare she answered, albeit it was a very stupid answer.

"I-I pick… one!" I genuinely didn’t think she would choose that one so quickly, but if she’s serious about her choice then I guess I’ll do it, but just to be sure I’ll ask her to confirm that she really wants to be incinerated by a futuristic cannon blast. 

"Are you sure you’re okay with this?" I leaned in a little to see if she was bluffing or not, but she held true through her statue-like demeanor for being incinerated at gun point.

"Y-Yes…" Hmm, okay then, if she’s really serious about it I’ll give her what she wants. I took a look at her body as it trembled and buckled under its own weight, completely ruining the illusion of the stalwart dedication she had showed me not too long ago, which wasn't at all amusing to watch as no one should have to fake their devotion towards a cruel family member, but if this is what she’s really going to pick then I’ll have to let her live out her last moments in this falsified glory because I don’t think she’ll listen to reason anyhow. Or I guess this would be devotion? I wouldn’t want any of my children doing this for me if they hated my guts, nor would I expect them to stay by my side if I was some kind of cruel dictator, but alas I snapped my fingers to signal the ship to arm all cannons, and with one last look to the trembling daughter I knew that if I snapped once more it would fire on our location and completely obliterate us both (I'll resurrect later), something that just felt wrong to do. I continued to sit by her side in the hopes that she would tell me to stop the charge, but she held fast for much longer than I first thought even though I really wanted to see her breakdown and run into my arms for comfort, fortunately for me I got that wish because as soon as she saw the light of the cannon reach its apex and my fingers get a bit too happy with one another, she instantly screamed out at the top of her lungs for it to not hurt her. I turned it all off and dropped to the floor to hug her, cradling her tight while she cried her eyes out saying that she was super sorry about trying to kill me and my husband, and because I feel sorry for her I let her off the hook this time. I gave her a kiss and told her to behave herself while I saved my husband, making sure to part ways with her with another hug before I gave her a bit of medicinal herbs to bring a little life to her garden, but as soon as I reached the door handle to the basement I got this strange sensation of murderous intent from behind me, so without even turning around I simply snapped my fingers to let the fire consume her. I was hoping that it was going to be anybody other than the dryad coming for my head, literally anybody else, but when I spun back around to see if my suspicions were true or not I was filled with nothing but disappointed by the assassination attempt that this dryad/dracolich tried to enact upon me. Why would she go so far as to do that to me, literally right after I let her off the hook and gave her medicine because I was worried about her, but she straight up tried to assassinate me without a single moment of hesitation?! What did that woman do to these children? I burned everything to the ground upstairs and watched in fury as the bitch fried, scoffing only because she had the NERVE to try the “innocent child in a horror movie” trope on me… I know it’s cruel to do that to her, but if there's one thing I hate more than a goddamn cliché, it’s when someone who thinks they can be a liar within my presence. Well, I can’t say that I haven’t lied once or twice before in my life, and yeah I know I’m being a bit hypocritical by even saying that she’s a cliché since Xros and I are nothing more than a Cadance and Shining Armor re-sprite, but in the context of this particular instance it still holds its more value as being the most highly annoying betrayal in both fronts. Wait, why am I monologuing everything out loud, isn’t it supposed to be in my head? Am I still in my head? Urgh~! I can’t think straight anymore! I slammed the door shut and hastily descended down into the depths below, huffing out pink flames from my nostrils because of what I just had to experience, but before I knew it I was in the darkest depths of the warehouse, a place so devoid of life that even a skeleton would rattle in their tomb. It was much darker than I expected, but using a simple illumination spell from earlier to light up my path made everything a little less nerve-racking, so I advanced further and further into enemy territory, checking my equipment for any violations whatsoever while I descended just in case I forgot something on the way down here. Gerik and Alba Ventus fused together? Check! D.S.S.Galaga back in its pocket dimension for later use? Check. An uncomfortable urge to kill somebody! Huhuhu… N-Not really, not after all that. Last but not least, all of my max level revival spells, tonics, and trinkets just in case he’s-… No, he's going to be 100% fine when you see him, Sapphire, 100% fine! You are going to go into the room at the end of the hallway and he is GOING TO BE FINE! He’s fine, he’s fine… My breath shuddered at the smallest of thoughts, but luckily the bad thoughts were interrupted once I started coughing up something, and my chest nearly caved in from the intense amount of hacking I had to go through to get out the... *Coughing!* Ah, the um... Ahem! Th-The Black Crystal Pepper? Okay, I… *Coughing!* I-I think I’m going to need to ask him if I should see someone about this, mostly because I just coughed up an entire otherworldly vegetable without so much as a scar on it, but by the time I finished my new gardening hobby I was already starting to feel homesick, so I opted to get back into the family scene by reconnecting with my loved ones. No matter how many times I told myself that he was going to be okay, I couldn’t shake the feelings of dread for what I may see next even as I put my ear onto the door to sus out what was awaiting me on the other side, and after some arduous waiting time I eventually began hearing a lot of strange noises that seemed to be distorted by the door’s unnatural materials, so I found it extremely difficult to pinpoint whether or not the sounds were of someone moaning, or eating, or something else. Eventually I disregarded my sight to focus solely on sound, but as I closed my eyes to really hone in on the details of it all… I panicked right there on the spot! Without a second thought I disintegrated the iron door with a single punch, shaking off the flames around my hand before turning to see that this door was warded heavily with all sorts of charms and artifacts that would have deterred nearly all of my magic, but that didn’t matter because magic wards are only good against magic and not my unbridled strength, but now all that was left was for me to strangle a bitch if she didn’t explain herself in the next five seconds! But why was I so angry some may ask? Well for starters, that bitch was riding my husband's dick while strangling him to near death which is the first problem, the second is the fact that she had him tied up in these heavy magic restraint cuffs near his wrists and ankles like some kind of roasted pig, but that’s not even the half of it! His horn was snapped into two and shoved into his ass like a butt plug, his body was covered all over in dark lacerations from several cuts and bruises, he had to use his own blood as lubricant to squirm away from her cold, iron grip like a slug, and I’m not even finished! She blinded him which made his eyes this undead shade of milky grey, she even drove a spike into his back which was causing his energy support device to spark and flicker with warning sign after warning that screamed “Help me” in big yellow text, his legs were broken, his arms were dislocated from their sockets, his cutie mark was clawed away, his reserves were red in hue which meant if he didn’t get aide soon he wasn't gonna make it! I-I didn’t need some pepper for this part, my rage towards her was on a whole nother level and for plenty of good reasons, but I don’t think there’s enough time to do what I want to do to her and that really pisses me off to no end!

“HEY DRACOBITCH, THINK FAST!” I punched her so hard off of Xross’ crotch that it caused the air around us to combust into a furiously massive pier of blue fire, and I made damn sure to send her hurdling into the back wall at such a ridiculous speed that it would cause the whole damn building to collapse on top of us! Bad for us of course, but just the thought of it landing on top of her and her other disgusting family members was enough for me, although I much rather it happened before my eyes and not offscreen! Tsk, she was slumped against the wall and hacking up a shit ton of her blood, serve her right but I was torn on whether or not to pummel and torture her to near death for this, or just get out of here with my man… My claws were still black and my teeth were now sharper than ever, but if I didn’t pick something soon then I-

“-Please… forgive me…” What?

“I’m sorry, but what did you just say? “Forgive you”? What fucking reason can you possibly muster up that would make me ever forgive you?!” I gently rubbed the hand I had punched her with as her scales are pretty while walking towards her hunched over frame, quickly snatching her up by her throat until my nails penetrated her weakened underbelly to the point where I had struck oil, but as I hoisted her high into the air I soon realized that she didn’t even struggle against my grip, almost like her entire physique went limp from the hit. Seeing that made me furious as I refused to let her just pass out on me without explaining herself to me, so I gave her a wake up call by shooting a holy fireball into her gut, demanding her to wake up or else it’ll get worse, but despite the roaring flames consuming her body she didn’t do so much as flinch a single muscle, nor did she scream out in pain or wince from fear. She just... took it. To try and get a response out of her I took a finger and cut one of her horns off, but she did nothing to stop me. Not a single whimper, or scream, just… silence.

“Hey, hey, HEY! You had better not be trying anything funny! Make a noise! Struggle! Trash talk me like your mother did! Do something already! Please just do... something so this doesn’t feel so horrible!” I tried to get an answer out of her but all she did was sniffle at me, tears as black as the night sky came cascading down her face by the dozen, and I know that I shouldn’t be doing this seeing as how they tried to trick me once before using this trap, b-but... I let her go because I’m weak when it comes down to children crying. She was the youngest of them all I could tell that straight away, a delicate fairy like dragon who barely had any flesh hanging off her body or dulled scales which all still looked relatively bright despite her living conditions, but the more I stared at her weakened frame the more I began to think that she’s probably never even killed anybody in her whole life, nor has she ever experienced a real fight either. The young dragon fell to her knees in sorrow, apologizing for what her sister had done to Xros before slowly throwing her face into her hands to let the sobbing commence, just silently wailing out to this graveyard of a warehouse for all of her sisters and her mother to come and save her, a future that would probably never come to pass… I-I don’t think she did this to Xros, if her words are to be believed then I think she was just in the wrong place at the wrong time, which just made me feel worse. Hell, I don’t even think she’s evil, and now that I’m with her I really regret punching her in the face so hard, but that’s only because the sight of what Xros looked like underneath her body made me so angry that I just went for it! If she hadn’t been on top of him like that I wouldn’t have done that to her! I sighed as the sight of her alone in this room made me lose all of my anger in a second, but I didn’t want us to have any bad blood between us so I knelt down to meet the scared little girl with open arms this time, instead of magic and murderous intent like with her family.

"I-I’m sorry, please go away! J-Just leave me to die… I-I’m really sorry..." I don’t know how to respond to that.

"Die, but why? I-I don’t want to kill you or anything anymore, well... Not not anymore because I’m still thinking about it, but I promise you that I won’t pursue that violent action, okay? Also, I’m extremely sorry for socking you in the face. I was riding a really bad high from fighting your siblings, and for that I apologize." I sat on the floor next to her to try and comfort her the best I could, and strangely she didn’t turn me away when I came in for a small hug, so very cautiously I wrapped myself around her somewhat cold body until she reciprocated the hug back. Although when I saw her injuries it made me realize that I would need to use a different method of healing on her, mostly due to the fact that all of my spells are of the divine variety, but that doesn't mean I am without a magical alternative to this conundrum because I have many, and I have the perfect one to heal her up. If she’ll accept it that is. Parting from the hug with a small peck on her forehead I scooted back to take a quick breather, swiftly standing to my hooves while keeping an eye on the door I came through just in case someone wanted to ruin this for us, and luckily nobody showed up after several minutes of waiting so I calmly went on to grab Xross’ body in my arms while making my way over to the backdoor, but like I said before I wanted to heal her so I left her with a nice parting gift in the form of food. Can’t go wrong with a nice meal, and by the looks of it, she could definitely use it. I channeled my magic into the spell known as [Home Cooking: An Undertale inspired move] that when activated, it would summon up a table full of pies, cakes, cookies, and all the sweets you can think so that anyone, be it friend or foe, could sit down at the table to eat their fill and heal from minor wounds or nearly any status ailment. Once the spectacle was done I gestured for her to try the food with my free hand, but to her confusion she only stared at the table with a tilted head, so with a bit of convincing I assured her that none of the food I made was in any way poisonous, or going to blow her up from the inside out. Hearing that she began to approach the table hesitantly, but I had to stop her for a second to ask her a question, mostly because I needed some clarity on what her motives were for doing what she did to Xros.

“My dear, may I ask as to why you did this to my husband, or matter of fact, which one of you did this to my husband?” She lowered her head to the floor, flinching from every movement I made but somehow I think she knew full well that I wasn’t going to hurt her, and after turning to me she finally piped up.

“I-It was my sisters and my mother who damaged his body like that, mostly Hortum did this because she likes to watch them squirm, and I was supposed to just eat his soul while they talked, but I wanted to try… I wanted to-…” Her words trailed off as she kept her distance from me, crawling over to the small table of food and looking it over a few times before turning back to me for an answer, but all I could do is shrug as I didn’t know what more to say to her, so with a heavy heart she went right back to eyeing everything with a sense of failure... or maybe it was more so remorse? I’m so sorry for ever hurting her, she looks so scared of me and every time I move she flinches! I’m so sorry baby! Universe, if you can hear me, please help me set her free from this wretched and brutal life that she doesn’t deserve! I watched her shakily grab a knife off the table and slowly walk over to meet me, keeping her steps faint and her head held low in her approach, to which I only raised a brow at as I had no clue what she was planning on doing with it, well that wasn’t until I had to deflect her attack as she was trying to stab me multiple times. I barely had to move against any of her attacks, simply taking a step to the left or the right was enough to get me out of the range of her lackluster cuts, but because she wasn't putting any power or anger into her strikes I eventually just stood there, it was all I could think to do for her. It wasn’t hard to prepare myself for the cut, but my only worry was if she was prepared to cut me? Sure enough I let her stab me in the shoulder with the knife, watching her tremble in place as she let the knife go in horror, but when I took a step forward to try and hug her again she immediately fell backwards to crawl away from me, hyperventilating and panicking over what she did as if it instantly killed me on the spot. It didn't really sting since I’m used to getting stabbed, if what happened to me earlier is anything to go off of, but deep down inside my heart I knew that she needed to do that since apparently her mother hardwired her to do that to anyone she deemed as an enemy, another reason I need the universe to help me save her! While I knew that Xros, even in his suspended state, was in dire need of medical attention, I still felt like I needed to take the time to outstretch a hand towards the spooked girl who was constantly apologizing to me because she thought she had “killed me”, but once I assured her that I was far from being dead she immediately accepted defeat and took my hand, allowing me to walk her over to the table and hand her a juicy slice of pie to eat. I apologized to Xros for doing this to him as I know he’s in a lot of pain, but through his weakened muttering he asked if there was someway for me to bring her home, and to answer his question I retorted that I would do that if I could, but from how weird her “family” is I’m not even sure how. He’s really hurt so he should be my number one priority, but helping her felt a little more important, although at least my conscience is a bit clearer now that he’s given me the go-ahead to help her, so I went back to it by giving her the pie while I continued my little questionnaire.

“You didn't look like you were trying to eat his soul my child, if anything, it looked like you were trying to use him to get yourself pregnant somehow? You know that you're undead, correct?” She poked the pie with her finger before nodding slowly, muttering that she was just stupid for trying it in the first place.

“Come now, there’s no shame in wanting something like a family, but in your position it would be rather hard to make a child, especially considering the conditions your body is in. I don’t know if it would’ve worked, but I wouldn’t bet any money against your methods if I’m being honest.” She held her head while rocking in place, riding on the verge of tears to the point where I thought she was going to cry again, but through a cloudy visage she snapped to look at me with a weird look on her face.

“I know, I-I know... I-I just don’t want my Queen to yell at me anymore, o-or hurt me again, and I-I kind of thought that if I had a kid in secret then his death w-wouldn’t be so bad… A life for a life, you know? B-But now I don’t know what to-... Wait, d-did you just call me your child?” While nodding to her question I gave her the slice of pie on a plate, telling her that it was a sign of endearment that I use for most people who are younger than me, and with a few hikes in her breath my words immediately broke her, causing her to cry an absolute waterfall of tears before she hungrily dug into the meal I had set before her. Slowly but surely the wounds on her body began to close up, each scar fading away from her body in a vibrant shade of green light that made me smile a little more, and while I rubbed her back to calm her down I looked to Xros to see if he was alright, and oddly enough he was smiling just like me while the blue color he’s known for fizzled back into his body, one pixel at a time. Knowing that I was helping her made us both smile, so as a dessert I gave her a chalice filled with a delectable strawberry parfait to wash down the pie, and she may have been a little hesitant at first about the treat, but once she got a whiff of it she drank it all within seconds. Such a soft girl, delicate scales atop a head which I rubbed for a few minutes straight, and while I sat with her to make sure she was content with her meal I softly hummed a soothing melody to make her feel better, but as soon as she finished the drink she began to turn to me with more tears streaming down her face, dropping the chalice on the ground in the process as she vigorously rubbed her face to try and get off all of the tears.

“Wh-Why are you being so nice to me? D-Don’t you hate us for kidnapping your husband and trying to eat his soul? I-I hurt him the most by h-holding him here, but you-you-you're being so nice to me… Wh-Why?” Oh you poor thing. I took her into my care to let her weep her heart out, rocking her gently as she tried to punch my chest with feathery blows and threats that were about as hurtful as a playground insult, but as much as she claimed to be with her brood for life I swear that was only something her mother forced her to regurgitate over and over again in her mind, a tactic to keep her here against her will.

“True as that may be my child, I am a mother above all else, and I refuse to see a child like yourself in such pain. Why not let me help you live a better life? I’m sure you could live with us if you just escape with us here and now, and I swear to you that she will never hurt you again.” The young girl sighed before letting out a shudder in my grasp, slipping away from my hug to clean up her dishes in the neatest manner possible, and as soon as she put the last plate on the table it disappeared with the rest into the grand ether beyond, leaving us alone with only our thoughts in this dark and dreary room. She picked up the chalice off the floor confusedly because it didn’t disappear like the rest, but instead of handing it back to me to put away in my spell she simply clenched it within her hands as if it were her own, hugging it close to her chest for a moment before slowly looking down into its now empty form with tears still streaming down her face, all pooling into the cup below in a fine shade of black that had tiny white sparkles inside of it to make it look like she had captured the night sky. With the cup in hand she started to walk with me towards the large backdoors at the opposite side of the room, briefly unlocking the seals put upon it with a counter spell of her own until it opened for us with a deafening screech, but I couldn’t very well leave like this without making another attempt to get her to come along with us. My hand was outstretched for her to grab yet again, but with a silent exhale she calmly walked back over to the far wall to rest by its crumbling structure, clutching the cup in the fetal position while shaking like a leaf over the thoughts of what her “mother” might do to her if she found out about her helping us to escape, and by the way she was crying it can’t be anything humane. I didn’t want to give up on her, not like this, but she put her hand up to stop me, so I had to respect her wishes. Although she did at least talk to me one more time which I thought was very nice of her to do, but hopefully this wasn’t going to be a good-bye.

“I-I want to thank you for the weird food, horse mortal, it was t-tasty. U-Um, m-my name is Anima Mea by the way, wh-what’s yours?” Anima didn’t move from her spot or even look at me while she talked, all she did was sniffle into her cup and rock back and forth, but that’s okay because I’m glad to get to know her even a little bit.

“Well hello there my child, my name is Sapphire Hearts, and it is an absolute pleasure to meet you Anima Mea. I know you’re probably sick of hearing this, but do you really want to stay with these guys, we can help you find a boyfriend if you’d like, or just a friend like what I want to be to you? My husband and I can help you make a fresh start, and I’ve already forgiven you because I know you aren’t evil so there’s no beef between us, but you have to come with me now or I may never be able to find you again.” Anima curled up into a tight ball and didn’t respond to me for a long while, seemingly turning this into a moot point by having me continuously try again and again to force her to come with us, and it breaks my heart to say that I don’t really have anymore time to stay here and address this properly, but unfortunately I have a patient and I must see to it that he’s patched up. I sighed on my trek out of the room, briefly turning to see her still sitting there in place, but a faint glimpse of something in her hands caught my attention… Wait, was that her soul?! What does she plan on doing with that?! I ran to the door as fast as I could to try and stop her from shattering her soul, but she slammed it shut with a flick of her wrist right in my face to cause me to slam right into it, but I recovered immediately to jump up and punch the doors back open with the same force as before, hoping that I could get to her in time to stop… her. I was too late. All that was left of her was the chalice she was holding, and a few fragments of her crystallized soul, both dulled by the shade of the room and as hollow as the warehouse was. I… I tried to fight back my sniffling as I went to pick up the fragments of her soul, but my body couldn't stop it no matter what I tried, but to make matters worse I could not stay for long because the room’s structural integrity didn't allow me a chance to even bury the poor girl's remains, or s-something, and even if I did there was no guarantee that I could bring her back from what she just did to herself but I... I-I… In a mad dash for home we fled the warehouse without ever looking back, and I nearly broke down into tears a few times over as I still couldn’t believe that I just bore witness to a child killing herself in order to get away from her abusive family, but a-all I can do now is hope that she’s ha-happy with her choice… Sh-She was only a child, and I-I really wanted to help her live a better life than that, so why w-wouldn’t she let me save her? Why, just… why? I-I’m so sorry, Anima Mea...

- [30 minutes later…] -

I was out of breath and nearly drained of all my magic by the time we got home, just having to run back here by hoof was taxing enough, and having to deal with that child’s death was far more than I bargained for on a picnic no less, but luckily it was all worth it to get Xros back home safe and sound. I wish I could have teleported us back home with a spell or something, but due to the state that his body was in I wasn't 100% sure if he could even handle it, plus I kind of wish I still even had a teleportation spell to use but I lost all of those a while back, not much I could’ve done about it anyways. Moving on, I made my way upstairs and rushed him into the bedroom, laying him down gently on our bed with every piece of him next to his body, but as I looked over his body I could only groan as I knew that this was going to be one hell of a surgery to perform. Luckily, I’m M.D. After puking out my stomach and crying over a tub of ice cream I was ready to perform my surgery, so the first thing I needed to do was remove the knife from my shoulder and heal the wound. I don’t really need to start with that per say, but it's only good manners to not drip one's blood onto the operating table, very unhygienic and could cause problems since we're not the same blood type. Second on the list was to break the cuffs on his wrists and ankles with my bare hands, and then relocate both arms back into their rightful sockets, making sure to administer a fuckton of painkillers directly into his bloodstream in order to dull the pain in his body. Next, take his horn out of his ass and disinfect it before reattaching it back on his head, a process in which I could only growl at because of how finicky it was being! Then, with precision and haste, I began to roll his body around on the bed to; fully clean up every single bit of dead tissue I could find, sew up any and all open wounds that I saw that were both internal and external, and lastly I made sure to painstakingly disenchant every last dark lacerations on his person before working in a kiss on his forehead. I need to make sure that I get his eyes working again, but it wasn't going to be easy since they were almost fused to his skull in some weird overgrowth-like fashion, an ungodly sight for sure but I was going to have to stomach it for now if I was ever going to continue my work in peace. I think I’ll get back to his eyes later, for now though I think I’ll work on the failed cupid’s arrow lodged into his spine module, which by the looks of it it’s pretty deep in there. She must’ve drove that spike into his back very wonky, but all I need to do to correct this is cast another little painkiller spell on him, as well as give him something to bite down on before I yanked the spike out of him, to which I apologized to him in advance since this was going to be a very slow process that wouldn’t be fun for either of us. And to make matters worse, his spine booster was creating lots of little electrical sparks nearly every half second that were getting in the way, but after dealing with them I had to guide a piece of wood into Xross’ mouth for him to bite down on, along with giving him my pillow as an emotional support applicant. With a deep inhale I gripped the spike’s handle in a vice-like grip, keeping an eye on Xross’ reactions as he whimpered for me to do it, so with another apology I tugged it out very carefully, a procedure that almost failed due to him startling me out of the groove because he wanted to talk to me about something. And as much I would love to hear him speak again in all of his bubbly grandeur, I would rather it be later in the recovery process than right now because his voice is the most uncomfortable thing to listen to, just the scratchiness of his voice mixed with the sounds of him gurgling on something that I pray isn’t his own blood made me want to hurl, but inadvertently it also helped me bend the bar so much that it broke in my hands which is a step in the right direction. Just not a pleasant one.

S-Sapphire…? Is… Is that you, my Chu… Ch-Chubby Bunny?”

“Yeah, it’s me baby, but please rest your voice and let me work okay? Save your strength… I promise that I’m never going to leave you for a second!” He tried to feel his way around to find my hand, whimpering quietly to himself when he couldn’t find me after a few blind attempts, and because I couldn’t see him cry again I let the spike go to take his hand and gave it a little kiss to let him know that I was here for him. He smiled at my presence with bloody tears falling from his ruined eyes, trailing down his cheeks that I wiped away with a disinfectant cloth so he could stay nice and clean for the operation, but after explaining to him the last thing I had to do he asked if he could hold my hand for it, and said that he could hold it as long as he liked while I took the spike out of him. Xross’ grip grew tighter and tighter as I forced the spike free, and with one good tug I was finally able to rid his body of this excruciating pain, getting him to a more stable condition which is all a doctor could ever ask for.

I-It… really hu-hurts Sapphire… H-How did you… beat th-them…? H-How did you.... find me? I-I’m sorry f-for... n-not winning against the ba-bad guys… I-”

“-Hush now my child, hush... It’s okay, you did the best you could and I’m so proud of you for trying to protect me, so please don’t beat yourself up just because you didn’t win. You’re a winner in my book, and that’s all that matters. On the topic of finding you however it was quite simple. First I followed your scent into the forest and that’s where I found Gerik, then I used the pepper’s weird status boosting powers to unleash a devastatingly massive barrage of holy fire, laser cannons, and lightning upon those four dracoliches, who were very rude mind you, and then I found you in their basement getting-… somewhat used by the last one. She wasn’t really as bad as the others, just highly misguided, but then I got you out of there and brought you home to get healed.” He smiled for a split second and held me close with his twitchy little hand, saying that he loves me before coughing a bit into his pillow. It was so nice to see him getting better from my spells right before my eyes, but as I was nurturing the rest of his wounds a portal suddenly opened up behind me, and from out of that gateway stepped a large Dragonborn in a paladin’s garb, wielding a magic sword and shield of the holiest variety. And no, not the Skyrim kind, but he’s likely still the kid of a bard who found dragons pretty hot, so now shoots plasmas, or whatever other element his parent’s preferred ass was. And yes, I know that’s a Jocat quote, but I had to use it somewhere since Xros couldn’t do it. The first thing that I noticed about the large, cladded Dragonborn before me was the fact that he was nearly 8 feet tall and covered from head-to-toe in shimmering blue scales which pulsed with bolts of electricity, after that I noticed that his armor was delightfully medieval in design which reminded me of my days back in the castle, but it still had enough of a futuristic vibe to it to really make him look fresh. If I’m being honest though, I’m pretty sure it makes him stand out against the crowd too, so if nothing else I think I can safely say that he’s not going on any stealth missions anytime soon. Huhuhuhu. On his belt he had a sword and scabbard similar to Xross’ but surprisingly his shield didn’t resemble anything I recognized, and after staring at his face for long enough I discovered that the marks under his eyes also resembled the ones on Xross’ face as well, but his were actually etched into his scales by the looks of it, almost like he had them since birth instead of having them drawn on or… Actually, the marks on Xross’ face are also etched into his fur in a similar manner, and I only bring this little tidbit up because I remember that he burned his cheek one time and it grew right back in the exact same spot, magic and all. What are those marks even for though? Anyway, the Dragonborn dropped his shield and rushed over to my side, and after giving me a smile he clapped his hands together in prayer and drew forth the power of [Healing Word] if I’m not mistaken, but as I stared at him work I started to feel something weird bubbling up in my chest, a tug if you will. I found myself strangely infatuated by his form, eyes tracking those large muscles of his with a lick of my lips, each disgustingly adorned in scars from protecting the innocent no doubt. Oh, and what a rugged jawline he had with fearsome teeth delicately nestled inside which would most assuredly strike fear into the hearts of his enemies, plus claws that looked like they could slice through solid steel? Uhuhuhuhu~! Mommy likes him! But I could tell just from looking into his polished blue orbs that deep inside of his body rested a heart full of hope and joy, which undoubtedly boosted his affinity to help cure my child of his afflictions, and probably many, many others. Alas, in all of my admiration of this Adonis before me I saw that upon his shield and chest-plate were the markings of the church, and that’s when I realized that he was a holy man who couldn’t fraternize with such sinful succubi like myself, which saddened me even further as the only way we could touch would have to be if we were married to one another. Oh woe is me, but even knowing that, I just couldn’t stop myself from looking at his decadent body with such hunger, such undeniable hunger~! Perhaps a man of cloth wouldn’t mind helping this poor sinner find her way to the light by using some very… unorthodox methods of purification? I’m sure I could persuade him to “baptize me in holy water”? Mwahahaha… What? W-What was I saying? Uh, as I was strangely gawking at what I could only assume is one of Xross’ friends from work, I somehow failed to notice that just then, from the same portal that the dragon had come out of, was a short stack harpy with blue feathers decorating her body casually stepping out behind him with the biggest grin on her face. She had a big ass claymore on her back and a dragon scale buckler on her arm, dressed in a weird jelly-like armor far too skimpy to be effective, but unlike the Dragonborn she didn’t really seem like she was here to heal him, and to be real with myself I didn’t want her near me because she somehow reeked of both alcohol (which I don’t like very much), and semen (which kind of made me want to pounce her). Alas she merely stood by the portal while looking at her claws, but it didn’t take long before she caught sight of me to which she quickly shot me a sultry look, followed by her eyeing me up and down with that same sultry stare which only made my heart race a little and my pussy a bit drippy, and before I could even turn my gaze away from her she blew me a kiss that I caught because-uh, be-because? Uh... Why is my heart beating so fast all of a sudden? It’s like every cell in my body just went into overdrive all at once, but instead of becoming fighting power it was all just raw fucking power! Wh-Who is this girl and why is she making me so hot and bothered? I-I was flattered by the gestures nonetheless, but if she wasn't here to help out then what was she here for, and please tell me it’s not to fuck me? What am I even saying, there’s no way that her teases could be that strong?! At least, I don’t think they are?

“U-Um, excuse me Miss, but what exactly are you doing here? More importantly, who are you people and how do you know my husband because I’m getting a strange vibe from you two, like I should know you from somewhere?” They turned to each other with a crooked brow and then back to me, but then again to themselves to begin softly chuckling with each other using the most infectious laughs I’ve ever heard, laughs that made me feel really warm and fuzzy on the inside and I couldn’t figure out as to why, but eventually they did manage to answer my questions through their delightful little round of chuckling. Well, more specifically, the harpy was the one to answer my questions, the dragon however was still working on helping me fix Xros so he wasn’t able to answer me.

“🌀Hehehehe, well tuts, I’m glad you asked! But before we get down to business, let me first say that you got a few things wrong and a few things right. First thing that you got wrong, you sexy bitch, was the fact that I am a girl which is in fact not true as I solely identify as a fuckboy on the streets, and your personal fucktoy in the sheets~! As you can clearly see, I’ve already gotten you all hot and bothered to the point where at any moment you could run me ragged, but that’ll have to wait until I get the okay from your boy over there, which is a real shame because you look like your packing heat. The second thing that you got wrong was my motives for being here because I am helping you guys out right now, you see, if it weren't for me then that well-hung knucklehead over there wouldn’t have been able to make it here to help heal your lovable little corn dog, so you best check yourself before you wreck my ass next time. As for the last thing you got wrong, well that’s kind of complicated because you should recognize our voices since we’ve hung out a few times before, or were we hanging out with a different Sapphire? Uh, hmm… Ugh, by Marae’s thick tree ass, universal traveling and time-hopping are such confusing fucking topics to deal with! Who even thought this was going to be a fun idea anyhow?” The harpy leaned against the portal frame with a roll of his eyes, sighing heavily to himself before pulling out a photo of someone to stare at while the dragon worked, a photo of who I can only assume has to be of a lover or a child that he has back home solely due to the way he’s gently cooing at the photo with little kisses in between to break apart the coos.

“Okay, well I guess that makes a little bit of sense? So, might I ask what your names are then, if that’s not too much trouble that is?” The busty bird was going to speak up after putting away the picture, but from beside me came a loud gasp as the dragon inadvertently cut him off, and once he stopped healing Xros he swiftly placed a hand onto his chest before bowing to me, really driving home his chivalrous and noble background. To formally introduce himself he took me by the hand and placed a single kiss upon it before overlapping it with his other free hand, looking me square in the eyes as sparks rose from his body with vim and vigor, to which I swear I could feel the rose petals blowing in the breeze behind us as my panties just exploded off of body, and I would be lying to myself if I didn’t admit that like him a lot ! He's quite the gentleman and he’s so handsome!

“🐲Well M’lady, I would like to humbly say that my birth name is none other than Traverser par Tempête, and my title is that of a Xrosbearer hailing from the dimension of DND5E_07152014. In that world I am nothing more than a simple Dragonborn cleric of the church who has to save the world from some sort of ever-encroaching darkness, you know, the normal things that happen every day to a brave adventurer like myself! But, I simply shall not take all the credit for protecting my lands from such harm, for you see I just so happened to have been lucky enough to find these wonderful allies in the form of a Tabaxi sorcerer and an Elven bard, and though they may be a bit unorthodox at times I know that deep in their hearts they always have the world's best interests in mind, much like yourself fair maiden. Now, as for the buxom young harpy over there, his name is Kurosu Arashi, or some like to call him Kurosu for short. He, much like myself, is another Xrosbearer of a similar prestige, but unfortunately he hails from the rather unruly dimension of COC1_09022014. And I must say the lands that he hails from is one solely devoted to debauchery and mischief, ruled by an iron-fisted demon queen known only as Lethice, and as much as I would love to help my fellow brother in arms fight in his world my home doesn’t really have any other champions to take up my mantle… Well as I’ve said before, there are those two people of whom I trust to do so, but if I may be so bold as to say… Um, well one only seeks vengeance while the other one only seeks out the pleasures of the flesh, and neither try to actively help out unless it benefits their own needs, unfortunately. I feel like a father to those two and I’m trying my best to set them down a righteous path, but they don’t feel the same way towards me as I do for them... I-I’m just trying to be a good role model for those two, but they don’t even want to hang out with me! I-It’s like they don’t even care...” The large dragon softly sobbed in his hands for a couple of minutes as he began ruminating over the all the thoughts of his fellow adventurers hating him/not liking him, so to make him feel better about his situation I pulled him in for a hug while reassuring him that it was all going to be alright, and before long he perked up immediately to finish healing up my Xros with a big grin on his scaly face. I was a bit confused by the whole alternate timelines/dimensional traveling/universe hopping thing, but I got the gist of it pretty quick all things considered, and they mostly explained to me that when a Xrosbearer is in danger of being killed they get a very sharp migraine in their heads that lets them know to come by and rescue him from danger, which is honestly an amazing recovery system to have put in place. They said that they would’ve been sooner and for that I was a bit peeved by how late they arrived especially since Xros has long since been attacked, but unfortunately due to the fact that space and time work differently in their worlds they weren't going to be here at the exact moment necessary to save him, and of course I thought it was a load of bullshit when I first heard it out loud, but as I thought about it more it does make a lot of sense in the grand scheme of them so I guess I couldn’t fault them for getting here so late. I mean, I’m very happy that they did what they could, and they did apologize heavily to me afterwards for not being able to arrive here sooner, but seeing as how it was a matter out of their control I don't blame them in the slightest. I’d like to leave that all behind me, as for what happens today is what I care about the most as I’m very grateful that in all of the universes that Xros has described to me, these two beautiful children showed up to help me fix him up and were kind enough to actually answer the call. It took us roughly about 2 and a half hours to purge Xross’ system of all the bullshit that was squirming inside of him, but through some trial and error (as well as as many mana potions we could drink in one sitting) , we were able to save his body and soul to let him softly rest upon the bed in some comfy new pajamas. I fell back in a chair completely out of breath as the fatigue of my magical excerpts finally kicked in, and following behind me was Tempête who had taken a knee by our bedside to recuperate from the ordeal as well, but a question popped into my mind that made me really worried.

“S-So, uh, how long do you think it’ll take for Xros to get out of this coma? Like a day perhaps? O-Or maybe a week’s time? P-Please just do not say a month or a year because I will physically scream and most likely cry.” Kurosu sat down on the bedsheets next to Xross’ sleeping body, looking to the young pony with a smirk as he ran his nimble fingers through Xross’ hair until he gave him a tiny peck on the forehead for his troubles, but when he turned back to address me with his findings he quickly sucked through his teeth while making the most troubled expression known to man. Dammit, I need some good news Doc, not bad news!

“🌀Well, if we’re being honest here, we have to factor in a few things, especially when it comes down to his physiology...”

“🐲One moment Kurosu, if I may be so bold as to say this to you once, please do not say anything rude to actively try and upset her, alright?” Kurosu slowly spun to face Tempête with the face of an annoyed high school girl who just saw some other girl wearing the same outfit as her, but somehow he knew that what Tempête was saying needed to be taken to heart, so he turned back to me in a huff to continue what he was going to say only after taking a small sip of his beer mug.

“🌀I’m going to have to tell her the facts like they are, Tempête . Besides, she's a very big and very sexy vixen who loves her little twink very much , and because I understand that bond I don’t want to skip out on any of the details for her sake, but to answer your questions-... Well, it all boils down to a few key factors as I’ve stated beforehand, like the first one is that he has, like, no maxed out stats at all ! So in turn he’ll need to take a few days to rest at the bare minimum, and there’s not much else I can say on that. Secondly, this guy was beatdown worse than a Jojo villain in an Ora rush, no wait, scratch that, worse than a Saturday morning cartoon villain against the power of friendship! Third of all, his soul, body, and heart were all simultaneously drained out, abused pretty hard, and broken by some bad pussy, some dark magic that I ain’t never seen used before, and by some hurtful words which always cuts deep. So in my honest medical opinion, he’s gonna need some milk and a hug from his big old Mommy!” While Kurosu happily laughed at his own joke I took the time to look down at my slumbering child to check up on him, but once I saw his breath beginning to labor with cheeks becoming bright red from him internally overheating, I nearly chucked Kurosu off of the bed to hop on it instead in order to hold him close to my chest, rocking him back and forth while planting a few feathery smooches atop the forehead. Tempête smiled brightly as I held Xros in my care, cooing alongside me while Kurosu in the background just rolled his eyes with a sly smirk on his face, but before the two could do anything else I put Xros back down on the bed to let him continue resting up before trotting over to their sides to give them both a warm hug. In a moment of weakness after I let them go I accidentally pulled in Kurosu for a deep kiss that made my body heat up, and I know that Tempête is a man of the church but I ask that his Lord please forgive me for pulling Tempête in for a passionate kiss as well, but the strangest part was that even though he tried to pull me away he eventually stopped putting up a fight and took me by the waist to make the kiss last a lot longer than I thought he would’ve been comfortable with, making me think he’s been stagnant for far too long. He broke away from the kiss in a deep, breathless pant, but the moment I saw his eyes dilate I swear I could see his innermost thoughts bubbling up to the surface, however, the second I smiled at him he instantly jumped back to begin apologizing to me for kissing my lips in such a lewd manner. 

“Do not fret my child, you have done me no harm this day, and to be perfectly honest with you I really appreciate the gesture, but I’m so sorry for overstepping on you like that. I’m the one at fault here, not you. It’s just that, I-I got so flustered by how willing you were to help me out, but if it makes you feel better I’d like to tell you that that kiss was absolutely wonderful, and quite passionate too. So thank the both of you for being here today, for that, I can not thank you enough.” I curtsied before the two helpers as a way to be polite, but I didn’t even get a chance to bend my knees properly before Tempête swooped in to lift me back up and take my place on the floor, wildly gesturing that a fair maiden shouldn’t have to sully herself on the ground that was relatively clean.

“🐲M-M’lady, I-I can not thank you enough for your forgiveness! I would never want to impose upon both of your sacred vows towards one another, and I respect your husband, as well as my friend for life, too much to try his trust towards me! B-But if I may say this, and may the Lord forgive me for even thinking this, but I really-... I r-really… I really loved that kiss and wish for another!” He covered his mouth once he heard what he said, swiftly tearing his gaze away from me with flushed cheeks to silently pray over his sinful ways before turning back to me with a very squeamish smile, but there was no denying that his feelings towards me were anything less than genuine, especially since his tail was wagging slowly behind him like a dog going to the park for the first time in days. However, Kurosu then took Tempête by the tail to start dragging the hapless knight back towards the portal with little effort put into it, and all the while he merely waved me goodbye with a lovestruck look in his eyes right up until Kurosu chucked Tempête inside while yelling; “So long Gay Bowser”, and just like that, they took their leave. But one more thought ran through my mind that made me call them back, to which they reappeared posthaste as I still wanted to know something about this situation, something that was bugging me a lot.

“🌀+🐲Yes ma’am?” I looked down at my hooves and let out a sigh, gingerly rubbing my arm for a while until Kurosu and Tempête each rested a hand upon my shoulders to snap me out of my small haze, but I really didn’t know how comfortable I was with asking them this...

“🐲M’lady, you may ask us for anything in your time of need, anything at all! So what seems to be troubling you on this semi-fine evening?” A kind soul this one is, but I do hope he finds a good woman in his life, he deserves that if nothing else.

“Well, i-it’s rather awkward to talk about since both of you are his friends, but I...” Tempête was quick to hug me which did make me feel a lot better since he was so warm, and his electricity did tickle quite a bit, but Kurosu’s next words were more or less... quite the earful.

“🌀Look sugartits, I have easily fucked through dryads, harpies, ghosts, mice, foxes and pretty much everything else in between, all while being an exhibitionist and constantly on the verge of collapsing onto the floor to try and eat you both out, so you can probably tell that I don’t know the meaning of awkwardness. Plus, I’ve got like two dicks, four balls, a hyperactive pussy, a thirsty anus, nearly 800 kids and counting, 7 wives, a twink as a side piece, and no self-control on what I put in my mouth, so… Ya’know? Like, and that’s how it be when it do!” Tempête and I slowly looked at one another and then back to him with varying levels of concern, but he turned to the both of us and just shrugged like what he said wasn’t a little jarring to hear.

“🌀C’mon, did you two really think that I was some kind of devout holy man on a quest to rid the world of a tyrannical queen like Tempête over here? Well, you’re both like, half true. I am what you would call a “holy man” as I was raised within the halls of the church with my mother, father, siblings, and a holy Sister who I loved more than anything in the whole world, and if I was allowed to stay with her I would’ve asked for her hand in marriage... Unfortunately that never came to pass, and yes, I know I’m not the poster boy for any holy crusade, but one of the many things that my old man told me was to be fruitful and multiply, and so I did so in spades!” He put his hands on his hips like he had just saved the day or something, bellowing out a triumphant laugh for a few minutes until I took him by the hand and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek, and once I pulled back to see his face I couldn’t help but titter into my hands because of how flustered I had made him. Uhuhu, I guess he’s a sucker for the sentimental things, ey?

“Look, I only wanted to ask if it’s okay to have sex with him when he gets better, or should I wait a little longer before doing so? I don’t want to accidentally tear something from, you know...” With a look to my hands covering my crotch Kurosu began to nod slowly to the acknowledgement of my carnal needs, whereas Tempête remained pure and oblivious to why I was fidgeting so much, and for that I can only pray that I never blind him with this shaft of mine.

🌀 Hey, you could always fuck me if you’re interested? I’m sure I can fill in for him, and I’ll even owe him a favor afterwards, I don’t mind being someone's pet if they treat me right.” I pushed him towards the portal to shoo his horny ass away from me, then I turned back to the less horny of the two to get a better answer.

“So what’s your prognosis on my husband’s condition Tempête, will he be well anytime soon?”

“🐲He needs to gain his strength, plain and simple. But for that to ever happen, he needs to rest for, at the bare minimum, five days. After that, IF, and I do mean IF , he is better than the both of you can resume your rigorous fornication sessions with one another once more! And no time before that can you both engage in any sexual intercourse, less you wish to harm his recovery process in some unforeseen way. Do you think you can manage that by yourself, M’Lady of the Sapphire Hearts?” I told him “Yes” with a straight face, but my body was screaming “No, don’t leave” for like, ten minutes straight. I was so furious with my answer, but if not having sex with him meant he would get better than so be it, but knowing that it would be for that long hurt me spiritually. To not experience his touch down there for that long, no morning cuddles or hugs, no more shower sex or force-feeding, all those are just gone now because I-… Rrrrrrr... I-I’ll be fine. Take a deep breath, in… then one out. Come on Sapphire, you know you love him and you know you’re still running on that high, but you can do it. I can do it and I can wait for him to recover. I am capable of being alone for a few days and it shouldn’t be so hard as I am used to doing things by myself. Plus, I’ve lived alone in that old castle of mine for years before him so I’m going to be okay, I’ll be o-kay. They left after a few more hugs and Kurosu even offered to fuck me again, but I declined his offer to do so because I’m not really comfortable fucking other people all willy-nilly, and I may be horny all the time but I have to learn how to curb it better. Ms.Maple, Mykill and that guy in the stall don’t count because I was doing a favor for Ms.Maple, Mykill was a good friend of ours and he does a lot for the both of us, plus that guy in the stall was roped into my panic attack so I owed him that much… He was a fan of mine, so I-… It’s whatever, okay? I just didn’t want to fuck him! Wait, who am I yelling at? Well, now that everything is dealt with I guess I should try and tidy up the house or get something to eat, and just like clockwork my stomach growled out for what I could only presume to be... Yep, I think I want to eat some whipped cream atop a big pile of strawberry shortcakes, so I’m thinking that it’s about high time I got to making that delectable meal for myself. Uhuhu, I can’t wait! I wandered over to the door with a bit of hype in my stride, but once I took the doorknob in my hand a spike of hesitation jabbed me in the back which forced me to turn back and look at Xros one more time, but as I sat there for a few seconds I felt the need to blink in the faintest of hopes that this was just some weird dream I was having. Like, I would open up my eyes and see that Xros wasn’t bedridden at all, in fact, I would leave the room only to see him in the kitchen just like before. So I took a breath and turned my gaze back to the door, and then back again with just a peek over my shoulder this time to give Xros one last, last look, but to my dismay this was the reality I was living in, and because of that I had to let him rest for a week’s time until he got better. With a heavy heart I left the room, silently clicking the door shut knowing full well that this was going to be the worst week of my life as I pressed my back to the door, but after collecting myself I trotted downstairs and locked the front door, then I went over to the couch to turn it into a sleeper sofa because if I want him to recover in peace then I can’t be in the same room as him. It sounds like some werewolf shit from a Twilight-style novel or something, but the temptation to hold him close to me would simply grow too strong in my heart, and I know that if I got a whiff of his scent I might hurt him even worse in the process. So there I sat, alone in the front room. By myself. Alone… Rubbing my hands together as the clock ticked away with a mocking chime made it seem like time was standing still in my head, and biting my finger until my jaw hurt from them growing faster than a bomb happy hand fetishist was even worse, as well as having to furiously scratch the itch out of my neck until my mind went numb from the deafening silence felt grading. What is this feeling I’m experiencing right now? I’ve never missed him like this before, but why of all times would I miss him like this? I can go check up on him if I need to, and he’s not going anywhere anytime soon, so why do I miss him like I miss-... Like I miss Ruby and Lil’Storm. Now I understand why I miss him, I-I just don’t want to be alone like this for half a fucking week ! I loathed those moments where it was just me in the graveyard by myself fighting monsters big and small as they were never a challenge to me, along with the numerous times where I was bored out of my fucking mind from tirelessly reading in the library by my lonesome until I ultimately memorized nearly every text and phrase verbatim, plus how could I forget all of the times that I had to run into my room because I needed to-... Wh-Where I quietly felt myself when I got rejected by my arranged finances due to them finding out that I… That I wasn’t purely a mare. But Xros came to the graveyard and somehow stayed with me through it all. He fought monsters with me by his side. He helped me beat up my guards so that I could be left alone for once , just once in my life. He saved my parents' lives and even when my father tried to marry me off to him Xros just rejected me outright, and it didn’t scare him that my father ruled the kingdom he resided in, nor was Xros scared of my mother’s blade coming down upon his neck, he rejected me because of the notion that I should to be forced to marry him merely from his actions on that day. He said that I should be allowed to choose whomsoever I want in marriage, and with a swift drop of my father’s requested blade at his hooves, he left, just like that. Months later he and I became friends out of a mutual respect for one another, and eventually he was anointed my personal knight and I taught him how to protect the innocent like he’s always wanted. But one day he asked if I ever wanted to try something new, and when I asked what it was he had in mind he responded with a kiss, but the dread of rejection set in when his hand moved up my thigh towards this thing in between my legs. My mind raced with fears and doubts but for some reason, some strange reason , he convinced me to show him what was underneath my dress and I’m still baffled how he got me to do that so easily. Maybe it was because I needed to be with someone so badly that I just cracked under the pressure, but all in all, I’m at a loss when it comes down to how I felt back then. So I made a deal with him, if he showed me his body first I would show him mine, and within seconds he showed me his oddly pudgy body. Despite the intense training and exercise I put him through he was naturally just a chubby pony like me, but the shirt made him look much slimmer for some strange reason that I can only chalk up to him being a “protagonist” or whatever, so in keeping with my word I removed everything but my bra and panties. My mind was still racing and screaming out for me to not mess this up with my body, but luckily he didn’t rush me in my undressing and he didn’t even mind that I wanted to stop halfway through, but I felt like it was only fair that I did this for him since he was so unashamed to do it for me, even when he didn’t have to. Eventually I asked him if he was going to run away once I showed him what was downstairs, and despite the odd look he simply responded with: “I’m not scared of your pussy, Sapphire, so why would I run away?”, and when I heard that, I lost it. Nearly breaking down in tears from someone saying that me felt so nice, but because I was crying he came running over to me to try and console me the best he could, and through my tears he said that I didn’t have to do it if it made me that uncomfortable, but I told him that I had to because I made a deal and to that he just shook his head saying that: “Seeing what you have down there is not worth seeing you cry in any capacity, now put on some clothes and let me make you some tea. Peppermint, right?”. But without giving him a moment to move I held onto his arm and asked that I wanted him to be the one to do it, I wanted him to see the real me, so I asked him to lay me down across the bed and help me remove my undergarments, to which he agreed and loomed quietly above me with a gentle, toothy smile on face that I love more than anything... He placed a hand within my own so I could grip it tightly while he moved his other hand towards my panties, and never have I ever felt so vulnerable and so scared in my entire life than in that instant, well I suppose him almost dying tops my pre-sex jitters, but at the time when he finally slipped his hand into the inside of my undergarments and his eyes went wide with surprise, I swore that for just a single, dreadful moment it was all going to be over with him. Because I didn’t want to hear him reject me like countless others before him, I broke down in tears once again, only to feel that his hand was still safely intertwined with mine, and nary did his grip loosen for a second. Through my tearful gaze I watched as he slowly stroked me off until I was at full mast, but when I asked what he was doing he just chuckled to himself after nibbling on the nape of my neck, but once he had his fill he pulled back to respond with a clear and simple answer… “I’m jacking you off silly, you look really pent up in those big balls of yours and that’s not healthy, you know? Honestly, don’t you know how to use this thing, or at the very least, how to take care of it? Don’t get me wrong, it’s massive as hell and definitely puts mine to shame, but despite all that it’s really beautiful too. You know, I bet that this is the reason why you were so afraid to show me what you had downstairs in the first place, but truth be told this isn’t as bad as you made it sound, in fact it’s quite the opposite. And hey, now that this is out of the bag it means you don’t have to worry about taking care of this alone ever again Sapphire! If you’ll have me, I promise that I can show you how to take care of this better, and maybe we could have sex for the first time too, if you’re interested that is? I may not be the handsomest person in the bed, and I’m pretty sure I have a really bad orgasm face too, but I’ll never know if I don’t take the chance to find out. So, can I ride your stallion Nadie?” He didn’t flinch at the sight of me naked. He didn’t sneak out into the night to never be seen again. He didn’t even say that it was some kind of prank he was forced to do. He touched it, he touched me for real, in the nude in my own home, and for the first he gave me my first, real, sensual orgasm! I-It was so sloppy and it got all over his face, but he laughed it off and tasted it which I thought was so weird at the time, and he even let me put my shaft into his ass for the first time too, something that I’ll never forget because his girlish whimpering was music to my ears! Xros would do whatever it took to make sure his family was safe and happy, making jokes, breaking rules, and even knocking me up when I asked the question. But now he’s in our bed recovering from a fight that I should’ve been a part of, a fight that I wished he didn’t get severely hurt in, and now I’m all alone again... 

“D-Dammit Sapphire, you need to do something, anything at all , to get your mind off of fucking him. Or being close to him right now. O-Or kissing his supple lips again while wrapped in a hug to let him know that nothing is going to hurt him ever again. Or finger fucking his asshole until he cums in your mouth, all while wearing the adorable little you made for him to wear while he calls you “Mommy” over and over again, climaxing down your throat for hours on end because you can’t stop yourself! I- ” Just then, my stomach caught me off guard with a deafening rumble, and before I could lose myself to my lingering thoughts I hurried along to the fridge to snatch myself a nice big snack tray of some; triple chunk chocolate cake with a gallon sized tub of Double-Stuffed Oreo ice-cream on the side, an extra large box of strawberries as a topping, an entire bottle of Hersey’s white chocolate syrup, and finally, a large box of cream cheese covered strawberry shortcakes as a way to wash it all down. I had these treats locked down with an infinite spell as all of these were my absolute favorite treats to dig into any day of the week, and they should be able to get me through the days yet to come if I don’t do something stupid, so without wasting another second I tore open the cake and ice-cream’s lid at the same time to get a good whiff of their sweet fragrance, peering inside their containers to see the absolute treasure trove of delicious, creamy goodness that awaited me today. This was gonna be a delicious meal to get my mind in the right place, but there is one thing missing from my food, and that was the whipped cream to go on top because who doesn’t like whipped cream on ice cream? It’s like peanut butter and honey, it’s great together!

“Hey babe, do you think you can get me a-” My mouth clamped shut as soon as the thought fully formed in my mind and hit my tongue. I-It’s been like five minutes since I left him in the room, so how in the hell could I forget that he’s basically bedridden in just five minutes?! I-I hate this. I hate this! I hate this so, so, so fucking much! I set my food to the side and threw my face into my hands to groan even louder, but after wiping my face off with a scowl I stood up to my hooves to march straight into the kitchen to grab myself a can of extra large whipped cream to eat, and after shuffling through the fridge in that same huff I eventually found one to use. I pulled out a whipped cream from the back of the refrigerator to look it over, giving it a few shakes to see how full it was, and once I found it to be full enough for me, I shuffled my way back onto the couch while drinking some straight from the can because I could. But before I could sit down comfortably I noticed that there was something off about one of the pillows on the couch. Normally they’re all the same size and fluffiness, but this one really didn’t belong here as it was so extravagant, like, it even had a freaking embroidery stitch in the shape of a star on it which felt like something you would see in your grandparents' house. Seeing no harm in grabbing it I could only assume that he must’ve left it here by accident, so I went ahead and picked it up to put in the downstairs closet for safe keeping, and after leaving the can of whipped cream next to the rest of my meal for when I get back I strolled off to the closet to sort this pillow situation out correctly, but the strangest thing by far had to be the smell of the pillow in my hand because it kind of smelled like-... Oh God no. I have to put this in the closet, quickly! Actually, fuck that plan! I need to put this shit in the washing machine and scrub this bastard dry! I bolted to the washer as fast as I possibly could, tossing the pillow inside and setting everything to high before quickly switching it on, and when the coast was I clenched my chest to gently slump to the ground in front of the washer to try and catch my breath somehow. Dear God, that pillow smelled just like Xros, and so many things triggered in my mind in a near instant that I can not bring myself to have that smell in my head right now! Gulping softly to myself whilst scratching my neck only proved the point I made earlier… This is going to suck~! I-Is it too late to ask for that fuck? I think I could use the company if I’m being honest! Uhuhu… Um, I ran out the bathroom after hopping to my hooves, and once I made it back to the front room I headed over to my laptop to see if Mykill wanted to-No, I shouldn’t ask him to do that for me. I mean, he has a girlfriend and they’re happy together, and I bet they’re probably fucking right now or in the forest or whatever so he’s most likely not at the phone. Th-Then again maybe he wouldn't mind if I proposed a nice three-way with Eliza and myself… H-He could use me how he sought fit for a long time, a-and I would be more than happy to take every inch of that huge, throbbing, MEATY SHAFT OF HIS! I bet he’d love to fuck me dry and Eliza is just as hu-NO! I-I slapped myself in the face as hard as I could to snap myself back to reality, doing it several times over even though none of them hurt me even a little, but I felt more impure by how my mouth was just drooling over every little deplorable thought I had bouncing around in my mind like a DVD screen saver, and it always hit the corners! Okay, okay, there’s no need to get ahead of yourself Sapphire, it’s only going to be for five days. You can wait like the good girl you were raised to be, you know you can, you’re stronger than your sexual urges and even though it’s mating season that doesn’t mean you have to act upon it. Yeah, I’ve got this! Although I swear though I’ve walked back to this couch more times than today I can count, but at least this means I can finally sit back down for real this time and actually relax while eating some cake and ice cream, but I suppose that this isn't a true “me day” per say without a little TV to watch... I snatched the remote off the TV cabinet on my way over to the couch, flopping down onto its cushioned frame to switch on the screen with my meal at my side, and the instant it flickered to life I went ahead and scrolled over to my Furflix account to see what was new, and wouldn't you know it, they had that new Spider-Man movie on here which I knew would be an amazing way to pass the time. Instant click~! I happily sat there for an hour or two just quietly eating my food and enjoying the movie, and as I admired the detailed cinematography, choreographed fight scenes, and worthwhile dialogue, I couldn’t help but wonder if I could make a movie someday? Probably not, I don’t really have any good ideas for one, but maybe my novel could work? If I ever finished it that is. Oh well, I rested snuggly in my fluffy blanket, pulling it ever closer to my body before shimmying in it just a bit further until I felt cozy, and while I sat there I continued to spoon more ice cream into my mouth with every bite of cake, but eventually the movie finished and I quickly came to realize that I couldn’t knock back some more whipped cream as it was entirely empty by this point, meaning that it was time for me to go get another can of whipped cream from the fridge in order to continue my feast in peace! Hacky-sacking the empty can on my hooves I managed to launch it into the nearby trashcan, causing it to hit the rim and bounce a few times until it landed inside in the most dramatic way possible, and once it hit I shouted: “Goal” before I started giggling to myself. Drifting away from that shot some time later, I decided to rummage around in the back of the refrigerator until I found myself some more whipped cream to chow down on, and on my way I took a few bites of whatever was in my way as I felt rather snack happy today. Probably should eat something other than just sweets though? With my new can in hand I was about to male my way back, but I wasn’t even halfway out of the room when out of the corner of my eye I saw our picnic supplies on the table, but when I noticed the frosting hanging off of the side I just rolled my eyes with my teeth gritted in anger, but since it was a chore that needed to be done I put my can down onto the counter to begin examining the picnic basket, checking it for anything that I may have missed…

“Hmm, it’s still empty from our initial picnic? Okay, well I guess I better move these plates and silverware beside it before I sit back down, can’t really leave them looking like this just because I’m upset about how things went today. Ugh...” I was swift with the washing and the drying of the dishes, trying not to stick around too long as it just made me angry, which would’ve been easy to do if I wasn’t monotonously hovering over each plate for far longer than I should have. It was mostly because I was trying my best not to snap them all in half, but then something familiar hit my nostrils, a seemingly faint, savory smell that caused me to sniff the air wildly on the hunt for whatever the hell it was that was in the kitchen with me. The smell seemed to originate from our nearby walk-in pantry that was installed in the house before we got here, so as soon as I finished cleaning my hands I went over to investigate the smell a bit further, getting a weird twinge in my spine that didn’t sit with me right. The air felt heavy as I opened the pantry door, but all that was inside were the assorted cans of food we had tucked away for later and the occasional box of chips or fruit snacks, well... That wasn't until I pulled out a box that was labeled: “In case of fatigue, use this stamina recovering pillow! Signed, Xros” , so naturally I opened it out of sheer curiosity, or-... A-Anyway, they say curiosity killed the cat, and by God killed it I fucking did. As described on the note he had left himself, this small pillow which was similar to the one I just put in the wash earlier was to help him get better rest, but unlike the first this was one I found, this one looked to be preserved by a bound item cleansing spell. Basically it would never get germs or mold or whatever no matter what you put it through, but that didn’t stop it from retaining its many scars or its uh-… well it did smell a little, but I’m used to his smell. I can’t even begin to describe how badly I wanted to slam it back into the box and be done with it, but I just-... I just wanted to sniff it one time and be done with it, it’ll be one little sniff which should be all I need to get him out of my head because I don’t be tempted into doing him harm like pouncing upon his already damaged frame, or worse. I’ll only do it this one time and then I’m going to put it right back into the box where it belongs, then I’m going to march straight back into the front room to watch some movies! I closed the pantry door in a huff, quickly slamming the fiendish little box onto the table next to me while thinking over my options one last time.

“Okay Sapphire, you can have one sniff of the pillow and then it’s off to the pantry to put it back where you found it. Huhuhuhu... I do have to say this though, you are quite the fluffy little boy, aren’t you, pillow?” I hesitantly lifted the pillow out of the box before trotting over to the refrigerator door to lean my back against it, and with the pillow now firmly clutched within my hands I felt the warm shudder of love run through my body as I pulled it closer and closer to my nose, but with that love came the fear as it rose alongside the numerous questions flooding my mind as to whether or not I should really be doing this.

“A-Am I really okay with doing this to myself? How do I know this won’t backfire? Would it backfire? It’s just one of Xross’ pillows and I know he wouldn’t mind me holding onto it to keep me happy while he’s bedridden, would he? Sh-Should I go ask? I- I know that the repercussions are going to be something I’ll surely regret later, but I don’t want them to be. No, fuck it, I’m going to do this and that’s final! I just want him to be here with me, and this is as close as I’m going to get, but am I really that far along mentally that I can’t even last two hours without wanting to hold something of his?” I let out a heavy sigh as I already knew the answer to that one, which is yes, yes I am… Just look at me, scared of a pillow and a smell of all things. I know I can’t do this in the way I think or want, but I need to persevere so I have to at least try to feel better! Xros will get better, and he’s still in my life, and because of that, I’m grateful. However, despite the words of self-encouragement I kept repeating in my brain, a knot still formed in my stomach when I looked at this literal chloroform trap, because I knew that if I put this onto my nose there was no real way to tell how my body would react to it, but I still let it happen anyways by drawing it in closer than ever before. So all that was left in my mind was, would I go berserk with the intent on breeding, or would I be fine? It-It’s all in my head, this unsavory and unhealthy infatuation is all in my head, I’m going to be fine… I took a single deep breath away from the pillow, letting one single exhale escape my lips as the world seemed to slow around me, forcing my heart to pump faster as the tension this action made grew to a boiling point, and probably something I’m not going to be able to take back.

“Th-This’ll be just like a band-aid, you rip it off and you don’t look back, but you make sure to throw it into the proper receptacle because otherwise you're being gross! Huhuhu… Huhu.” With one last gulp off to the side I spun back to the pillow in my hands to shove my muzzle deep into its wonderfully plush frame, drawing in a huge whiff of its scent until a vivid image of Xros flooded my mind, and surprisingly… I-It wasn’t so bad! I took another whiff in celebration of not losing my mind, and hey, this isn’t as bad as I thought it was going to turn out! I-I can pull it off at any time and put it back in the box, just after I have another sniff which I took because of how delicate the aroma was, which makes me think that I should do this kind of stuff during my meditation sessions! Huhuhu~! This is kind of nice, for once I didn’t feel the least bit funny by the end of it and I didn’t go crazy from longing, so with a big smile on my face I took it off and gave it a nice long stare since that experience wasn’t at all what I thought it was going to be. Then again, maybe one more sniff wouldn’t hurt? I took another massive huff of the pillow’s scent, remembering the fond memories that Xros and I have made together over the years, as well as all of the things we were going to experience once he’s better.

“M-Man, this pillow is really fragrant on the nose though, probably a good time to stop now before I take it too far by accident. Bye-bye pillow, thanks for the lovely memories.” I thought about putting the pillow away, but as I had just finished gulping down my saliva to stop thinking about him the sides of my mouth only started to water more, and with a quick shake of my head I was able to steady myself before things got too hectic until I got another bad tingle in my body that told me I did something I shouldn’t have. C-Come on body, I know that it was a lot of fun while it lasted but I really need to put this back, so no random jump scares or warnings because-Uh, wh-why can’t I move? I-I can’t move, why can’t I move?! Nononononono, this i-i-is not what I wanted to have happen, it can’t happen! I jostled my hoof forward a few times to try and break free from whatever was keeping me in place, but it didn’t feel like I had gone anywhere even through my constant struggling, and to make matters worse my body was virtually locked in place as my hand subconsciously drew the pillow closer and closer to my nose, trying its best to chloroform me into submission. I struggled harder than a picky kid who hates eating their vegetables, turning away from my hand at every chance I got with only grazes of his smell hitting my nose, but I found myself a victim to my own insatiable desires once it inevitably hit my face. I was smothered by the pillow like a dense fog in a ghost town, and despite my best efforts to stop this from happening I couldn’t keep my snout closed off forever, but I was done breathing it in! I-I didn’t want to breathe in its scent anymore. I don’t want to breathe in his scent anymore, but I can’t let this damn thing go! I needed to stop myself somehow, I just needed to use a spell or a technique to get away, just something that’ll let me be free of this self inflicted prison I fell into! U-Unfortunately as I did the math in my head I soon found out just how much of a lose-lose situation I was truly in, because even if I held out for as long as I could without breathing it in, I only have about an hour’s worth of breath to my name and that’s not really any match for my own raw strength. I-I don’t want to do this, my legs won’t st-stop shaking and my heart is b-beating out my chest with a rhythm unlike my own, and I c-can't seem to hold my breath… f-for much… l-longer… Hah, I-I was forced to take another long whiff of the pillow to get my breath back, but it was still on my face so I had to take another to satisfy whatever was doing this to me… but then I had to take another, and another, and another… “J-Just one more whiff and then it’ll let me go'', is all I could think about, but no one heard my cry. “Please body, let me go'', is all I wanted to scream, but my mouth could do nothing more than drool and pant from the infectious high my body so desperately craved. “I’ve learned my lesson now, so just let me go. This is scaring me, so why won’t you stop”, is the only thing I could muster as my head got cloudy with thoughts of him and me fucking like wild animals again, no restraints, no limits, just fucking! But, I still pleaded for it to let me go, for it to please let me go… Unfortunately, my body didn’t like me pleading so much, so in return it retaliated. Violently. A sharp pain cut deep within my very soul as my nails started to scratch away at the fridge’s metallic door, tearing from my flesh in bloody clumps in order to grow larger, darker and more insidious until their visages were no more than obsidian talons in my eyes, just claws for tearing flesh asunder as they sought fit. That was the first sign of things to go wrong. The next to leave me was my mouth as I could feel every nerve inside of it hammering away to get these new fangs free, breaking my jawline just enough to have it adjust for every new row of razor-sharp teeth that jutted their way out, but for them to do that meant that the old ones would have to be forcibly removed by any means necessary, painful means. My old teeth fell away as the blood and saliva poured down the edges of my maw, falling where they may until they became the dust beneath my hooves, but not a drop of blood ever hit my tongue which only worried me because I’m losing it, and I’m so scared of losing. I don’t want to be alone during this, there has to be something to do to comfort me so I won’t be so scared, but it didn’t come because soon the room was coated in the pink mist that I’ve come to known in my many years of life, which is the last thing I wanted to see right now in my time of paranoia. That pink mist is something that should be feared, it should be locked away deep inside my body forever because all it represents is the repressed lust I have for him, along with all the repressed urges I’ve had for every cutie that has passed me by because I was scared of rejection. It towered over me in a harrowing shadow, and within that shadow I felt so small as the presence became nothing more than a beast of unimaginable power right before my eyes, snorting out its intense flames from its maw which only singed my fur and left me feeling much weaker than before, but as it approached my ear all it seemed to crave was the sight of me squirming like a worm while it whispered over and over again to get me to submit to it... And I listened to the words it wove within my ears, reveling in the praises it gave to me until I glanced at the window in front of me with sorrow, and because it was dim enough outside I was able to see my reflection in that slightly hazy glass, a form I did not understand. Luckily no one but me was standing in the kitchen, so at least I could watch on as my mental and physical state began to deteriorate in peace. Just… just let me go… I-It’s okay Mistr-... Sapphire, just let your mind drift for a bit, it’s all going to be okay... I’m here. The near-silent sounds of my pants tearing away was something that I now relished, a luxury that I couldn’t just let go to waste so I thought that I should enjoy what was happening to me, and to enjoy this luxury all I needed to do was lift up my feeble shirt using my free hand, then take a firm grasp of the rim of my pants and cut down the center seam to let my shaft fall out. Smells so good, doesn’t it? Yeah, I-I like the smell… Milk fell away from my cherry nubs as did a few tears which came to light from the pain of my heat burning away at my heart. Small beads of ivory precum bubbled to the surface of my cock's nearly flared tip, longing for a place to stay and I didn’t realize it until I looked at the window once again, but my horn was glowing for some reason, and that reason was because it had taken the place of my hand by binding this pillow to my face like a damn dog muzzle. Regardless of how my magic was treating me like an animal, I honestly… I honestly didn’t care? Yes, that’s good. Relax. Huhu… Huhuhuhu, I-I kept breathing it all in with even more vigor than before, and with every breath I took my heart nearly skipped a beat, but the second I grasped my shaft and one of my breasts I felt all of my worries slip away, a-and I liked the rush of it so much that I could already feel the warmth of it all pouring out of me! Huhuhu, slowly and thoroughly did I stroke myself off as the mist swirled around me, and sure my legs may have buckled under my weight a few times over as I was still a bit scared of what was going on, but I continued to masturbate without hesitation because it’s fun. Deeply inhaling the aromatic nature of the pillow helped me increase my ferocious pumps for a long while until I got myself off easily, and it didn’t feel so bad to stroke myself like this anymore because now I could just lean back and relax while listening to his voice, and I know exactly it’ll bring me the most pleasure if I just keep going! Globs of white-hot precum fell to the floor in large, condensed clumps, each piling higher and higher atop one another until it all pooled around my hooves in a fat, musky mess, and without warning my legs jerked about the whole time as they still wanted to escape… But there was no way I was going to leave this position anytime soon because I was too far down the rabbit hole to ever climb back up, but in a moment of clarity my mind brought Xross’ bedridden state back up which made me weep into his pillow, pouring more tears into its body than my breasts or cock could ever produce... I-I just don’t understand why he had to get hurt like that? W-Why now of all times did he have to get hurt?! He’s so small and so precious to me, so precious. This whole ordeal is completely UNFAIR, all he wanted to do was tease me for a bit which was so adorable, and I bet he put so much effort into his baking too. I would’ve loved to have cuddled up to him afterwards, watching the clouds roll by in the sky, and when all was said and done could’ve simply enjoyed the rest of our little picnic until the sun went down like a couple! B-But now we can’t do anything normally until he recovers! I-I can’t give him the bear hugs he likes, or breast feed him because I don’t know if his stomach is okay enough to drink any of it, and he can barely move right and I-I-… I want to hold him but my stupid body only cares about mating and babies, I don’t want any of that, I don’t want it! You’ll have him soon enough, have patience. I-If he hadn't gotten hurt he would be here for me right now, and I don’t care if it sounds so selfish to say that aloud, but I really love him! I love him! I already miss his joyful smile that shines like the sun, the one that he can’t do now without wincing in pain! I already miss his jokes, dark humor and all, and I already miss his constant desire to make sure that I’m happy, but in turn I’d be more than happy to do the same for him. He would go above and beyond just to please me, even if he didn’t have to, and he always looks at me with such joy, such wonderful joy. My legs squeezed together as the rise of lust within me overtook my thoughts, tears welling up in my eyes that soon turned as pink as the home they came from, and even the veins around the outer rim of my eyelids began to glow with that same pink hue as before, but the final breaking point was my black pupil against my heart-shaped irises. Obelisks, black obelisks. My eyes became thin obelisks filled with my darkest fits of hunger, my deepest cravings for him, and I could not deny how much I loved this! I wanted this… Huff, huff… I WANT TO BE WITH HIM SO BADLY!

“I-I need to fuck him again, but he has to get the rest he needs in order to stay healthy… Ngh, I d-don’t want to h-hurt him, I’m supposed to protect him and be by his side, but I c-can’t because I’ll do something bad! I-I can’t keep doing this, I’ll do something b-bad, but I-… I-I just… I-I need him so BADLY! My child, you need to get better for Mommy, I need you to fill me up and… *Hic* I want to feel your touch again! I want you to fill every inch of my body with your love... Please get better so you can take this heat away from me like you always do… *Hic* I CRAVE YOUR DELICATE TOUCH! EVERY INCH OF MY BODY IS SO HUNGRY FOR YOU... WHY DO MY DESIRES HAVE TO BE SO STRONG?! I HATE THEM SO MUCH, B-BUT I NEED YOU RIGHT NOW! I need you so badly right now...” I pounded my dick from tip to base until I finally came all over the floor and into the sink, and for once I really didn’t care that I was making a mess, and even if I was all alone for a few days I should try and enjoy myself like he showed me! Just keep p-pumping it up and down, up and d-down until it all comes out Sapphire, ke-keep going un-until it stops hurting you… I didn’t care that my breasts were shooting out warm geysers of milk all across the counters, or the warm trickle of my pussy squirting a fine juice down my inner thighs, it was all about him… Huff, huff… I WANT HIM NOW! Let me have him please… I’m begging someone to let me have my child back… I just want to cum while thinking about him, and I’m really sorry for being so selfish! But just hearing his voice whispering into my ears like a siren out at sea is all I’m asking for, and maybe him calling me Mommy again and again wouldn't hurt either, or even just a bit of his joyous praise about my body while he ran his hands all along the curvature of my aged physique as well wouldn’t be too much to ask for, right? I just miss it all. I really miss him.

Chapter 6: Storms, Gemstones, and a Chalice! On the road to recovery!

Summary:

Did you know that if you write in Google Docs it helps with some lag issues? Because I sure didn't. But overall, here is the next chapter for you all to read, you beautiful bastards! Love you!
So imagine that you're waking up in your bed after getting little to no sleep last night, relatable I know, but all of a sudden you hear this noise coming from downstairs which wakes you up in a cold sweat which really freaks you out, right? You aren't strong enough to do magic, fight with a weapon of any caliber, or run away, so what are you to do? Obviously you don't need to check out the noise because you're safe in bed, right? Your partner will protect you while you sleep, and you're not in any danger of a home invasion since there's not many folks around anyhow, so everything should be fine... Hehe, yeah. Fine. Why does everything feel so heavy around me? I-I mean, you! N-Not me, I'm fine. You feel scared in the sanctity of your own home because somewhere in the back of your mind, you know someone's out to get to you, something is coming for you... But you're safe. I-I'm safe. I̷'̴m̸ ̷s̵a̶f̶e̸.̷.̶.̷ I̵͚̼̯͗̀͗̕'̶̦̏͂̈́͝m̶̡͓͍͂͂̈ ̸͙͙̣̈́͘ͅs̷͙͐̄͆̎ä̴͉͇̠́͑͠f̸̡͙̦̝́̐̿̆ë̶̛͉̬̕.̴̨̾.̶̭̫̳͓͋̐̒.̴̩̮̪̯̑͗̈́ I̴'̷m̴ ̷s̸c̶a̶r̷e̶d̵.̴.̷.̸ *Creak*

Chapter Text

- [ P.o.V. Shift: Xros? ] -

Th-There's no way… H-How did I-am I-is this…? Wait a second, I hear beeping, but from where? I took a minute to focus my mind on where my HUD was until I managed to bring it up, and after looking over the glitching screen it displayed that my vitals were at 5% right now, but I thought I… Am I seriously alive after that? I know for a fact that I didn’t win that fight, the sad “Game Over” music played behind me and everything. Th-This shouldn't be real at all, me being alive right now shouldn't be real at all and I know that, but somehow I'm still here and kicking? I-I just don't get it, I was underprepared and reckless in that fight so there’s literally no way I could have survived that encounter with the five, fully-grown Dracoliches! Okay, okay, just calm down… You’re alive, that’s… good, I think? I'm conscious, so that means someone found me in the warehouse, that, or this is just a cruel joke of fate under the guise of a dying man’s last moments before he’s claimed by the void. Yeah, probably not that. But it's not like Fate would ever hurt me in that way, that's just outright mean, even for someone as powerful as her. Still, this feels wrong but not in a bad way, th-those... beasts almost killed me! I ran in and almost died from those fucking unholy abominations against God, but as much as they were a nightmare to see and somewhat deal with I somehow, somehow lived through all of it! Wait! That smell. Holy shit I am alive, because if I wasn’t then I couldn’t sniff the air to find… Bl-Blueberries? Oh my word, S-Sapphire?! I-I can't believe it, she found me! She found me! I should be thanking her for hours on end for finding me, but I can't seem to move a muscle, and the ones I do move are met with those damn dark energy spikes! Ugh, I can’t believe that the best thing in the whole wide world is by my side right now, and I can't even thank her for saving me from a lifetime of tragedy and anguish because my mouth is still locked up, but now that I hear it out loud it only makes me regret not being able to do the same for my old world... M-Maybe if I was a little more useful I could have saved our friends and family members from that fate, but when it came down to it I couldn't even manage that. I could have tried to save everyone from that event, but I chose to save her and her alone… C-Can I really call myself a hero if I can only save one person? The other Xrosbearers can save people from Ender Dragon invasions, Barons from the darkest depths of Hell, and even the occasional Necromorpher onslaught on an abandoned starship, whereas I couldn't even save her the trouble of having to marry a sheepish little imp like myself... Tsk, no Xros, you stop it right now! Don’t think like that just because you couldn’t save everyone, not all heroes can do it either so you just have to try your best when the world needs you the most, but if I’m being real with myself I’d still try and muster up a sigh because of how true that statement was, if it didn't hurt me that is. Besides, you shouldn't beat yourself up over something like that, there really wasn’t much you could have done to prevent two worlds from being smashed together, but at least there is a positive to it all… Against all the odds and the pressures of the worlds crashing down upon you, you rose up to protect it from dying, and though you couldn’t prevent it from happening like you wanted, at least you cared enough to try in the first place. No one else did. I-I think what that Dracolich told me is what made me all discombobulated in the first place. D-Did she really eat the original version of myself that lived here previously, and if so, am I doomed to meet the same end as them in some sort of horrific death? Wait, did they know that this was going to happen to me?! No, none of the other Xrosbearers would be so cruel as to send me to my own death… Well except for maybe Krusta, but he has some anger issues so I'm not sure he's a candidate. Dammit! I'm supposed to be the jokey and fun-loving hero of the land, but now I'm all broody like every other superhero in the world! Ugh, you don't need to freak yourself out Xros, you're safe with Sapphire and she's here to help you get better, like the amazing White Mage she was trained to be. And once you recover from this injury you can give her all the hugs and kisses she can handle, but until then, you just need to wait. You're safe. I̷̝͉͗̃ ̴̙̹̄t̸̮̗̀h̵͎̺͑i̶̤̗͝ň̴̞k̵͇̠̚… You know it’s really dark in my mind right now, but my eyes feel rather… light all of a sudden? Is she curing me? M-Maybe I can say something to her! Move mouth, move!

“S-Sapphire…? Is… Is that you, my Chu… Ch-Chubby Bunny?” Her faint gasp made me nearly tear up as it confirmed my life or death suspicions, and now that I know it’s truly her I can rest a bit easier.

“💠Yeah, it’s me baby, but please rest your voice and let me work okay? Save your strength… I promise that I’m never going to leave you for a second!” I tried to move any part of my body just to get a little bit closer to hers, and the best I could offer was my hand since it was the path of least resistance, unfortunately for me though I still managed to succumb to my injuries as a whole which pissed me off even more because I just want to hold her! Why is that so wrong?! Well, despite all of that I decided to swallow my rage, and some of my blood, just so I didn't worry her anymore about how painful this really was for me, the trembling in her voice from just a few seconds ago made it clear she’s not doing okay. Kind of nice that my mouth hurts so much, otherwise I’m pretty sure I’d be-AAAAAAAAH! Ow… S-Sorry, delayed reaction. Moving on, I was just so happy to hear her voice again, and I knew that if I got to hold her hand in some way then surely this nightmare would be over, and hopefully I can do it in time before anything else goes wrong in our lives. Another shot of pain rippled throughout my body until my mind was filled with an unyielding static, but that pain meant nothing to me because I knew that if I powered through it just this once then maybe, just maybe, I would be able to feel her warm hands interlocked with my own, or perhaps I would get another chance to play with her soft, messy hair. Hehehe… God, if I could even hold a finger I would be happier than a clam! So body, if you’re listening to me, could you please do me a big favor and just move already?! Feeling my way around on what I think is our bed? It kind of smells like our bed, and after a few more gentle pats I found that it definitely felt like our bed, so I’m just going to go with that and call it a day. Ahem, after feeling my way around our bed I somehow found myself sliding my hand across the bed sheets, trying my best in my blinded state to find something to hold onto, and when I felt something stop my hand I flinched reflexively only to hear this troubled whimper emanating from my left... And that's when I knew, it was her, really her. I found her, right by my side. We connected hands the best we could, her powerful fingers intertwining with my own troubled digits calmed them in an instant as they were the only things that could, and knowing that she was here is all I could ever want, letting my body jumpstart some of my survivalist protocols now that I was in a safe environment. I-I may not be able to feel my eyeballs at the moment, but here's hoping that she knows that I'm crying tears of joy for her right now. With a strange cloth to my face and a soft giggle in her breath I believe she understood my tears very well, and in my euphoria to be alive I felt her plant a very delicate kiss on my forehead, hearing her coo that it was all going to be okay as her tender lips lingered for just a little bit longer than was expected of her may have broken some rules when it comes down to the doctor/patient confidentiality, but seeing as it was far better than a cold chamber floor I guess it'll have to do. Hehehehehe! Hey, I made one of my morbid jokes again, yeah! Unfortunately the fun was short-lived as my joke was immediately followed by an unfathomable amount of pain which, like the one before it, echoed throughout my entire soul because I somehow (which is not surprising at this point I guess) completely forgot about the whole: "rusted-spike-lodged-in-the-middle-of-my-spine-like-a-bad-game-of-pin-the-tail-on-the-donkey" ordeal. But honestly, how could one forget such classic feelings of pain like; an arrhythmic burning in my skin and eyes, on and off numbness in my lower legs that is slowly tingling my taint in a very no-no manner, blood vessels popping open for a split second before closing shut like a scratchy record player on loop, and the spin-HOLY FUCK! O-Ow... O-Okay, n-no more jokes. My grip on her hand tightened until the bones in my fingers cracked into place, but it in no way was ever going to be able to hurt her because she's so big and strong, but for it to recoil on me was as annoying as it was painful… Like, really painful...

“I-It… really hu-hurts Sapphire… H-How did you… beat th-them…? H-How did you.... find me? I-I’m sorry f-for... n-not winning against the ba-bad guys… I-” A gentle hand stroked my cheek to quiet me down, along with another soft peck to my throbbing forehead, and as much as I wanted to bombard her with questions, I knew that if she didn’t stop me now I would only make myself sicker.

“💠-Hush now my child, hush... It’s okay, you did the best you could and I’m so proud of you for trying to protect me, so please don’t beat yourself up just because you didn’t win. You’re a winner in my book, and that’s all that matters. On the topic of finding you however it was quite simple. First I followed your scent into the forest and that’s where I found Gerik, then I used the pepper’s weird status boosting powers to unleash a devastatingly massive barrage of holy fire, laser cannons, and lightning upon those four dracoliches, who were very rude mind you, and then I found you in their basement getting-… somewhat used by the last one. She wasn’t really as bad as the others, just highly misguided, but then I got you out of there and brought you home to get healed.” I shakily squeezed her hand tighter, mustering up another thank you until a cough rendered my voice box useless for a few minutes, but that cough was still enough to make her worry so she began frantically asking me if I needed anything, to which I shook my head “No” to her panicked requests. It got her to slow down and focus on her work, which luckily was making it so that I could help out by using my nanites on some of the internal bleeding, but aside from that I couldn't stop myself from giving her a big smile, and even though my face was still hurting from whatever necrotic magic they pumped into my veins she deserved every smile I could give her and then some. It's funny that my ears are still working somehow, especially since they were berated with the constant sounds of deafening metallic screeches and squelching flesh being torn asunder that once plagued me not too long ago, but at least my ears are picking up something instead of the tinnitus. I could make out a few sounds amidst the white noise, and the first one sounded like a portal being opened up from the southernmost direction of the room, I think? Then I think I heard, actually it was more like I felt someone’s magic spell being used on me aside from Sapphire’s, but it still had the wispy chime to it that comes with most healing spells, so I guess it still works? Okay, I fear that I might be dissociating right now. Next I believe I heard some kind of conversation going on between Sapphire, and what I'm hoping is… Tempête? Wait, is that Kurosu and Tempête? They came to help me get better? Oh hell yeah, I knew they’d come to help me! Just wish it was a bit sooner though... Their conversation consisted mostly of; Sapphire getting Kurosu’s gender wrong, which he identifies as fuckboy now so that’s cool, and to be honest that was kind of funny so they all laughed together like old friends, then Kurosu called me a corn dog and tried to flirt with my wife which he needs to keep it in his pants until after I recover, and then they gave her a brief history of their lives, Tempête fake sobbed, Kurosu was a horny little bitch for the third time in a row, and I think that Sapphire put me in some pajamas before everyone left to do their own thing. Hehehehe, well, at least they’re all okay. And why should I have expected anything less from the eternal mother known as Sapphire Hearts? Sometime later (once Sapphire had given me her last kiss for whatever time this is) I tried to rest in the bed just like she had told me to do, but from downstairs I thought I heard her calling my name to get her something she needed, and just like a well trained golden retriever, I hopped to the call because if she really needed me right now then I wanted to be useful again. Almost, hopped to it, but it is kind of hardwired into my brain so I just need to uh... Come on, move it, you lazy bones! I rested in our bed for a few minutes to try and collect my thoughts on whether or not I should really be moving, constantly overthinking it all while tossing and turning until my body was right, but the second that I felt like I had rested long enough I was out of there. Well, after I opened my eyes of course because I know that running around blind is only for headless chickens and cockroaches, but let me tell you something, the light hurt a lot more than the spinal surgery did! I forced myself to blink a couple of times against the blinding of the light, and despite the weird filament over my eyeballs clouding up my view it wasn’t long before I could see again, but as I sat up in the bed my body decided that it wanted to be a little shit by constantly telling me not to move, but it should know by now that I am way too stubborn to stay down for long, especially when my wife needs me! Recovery be damned! I wanted to look cool by leaping out of the bed to show that I wasn’t just my injuries, but I unfortunately I fell out of the bed and landed directly on my face which didn't hurt that much, but seeing as how my legs were fast asleep I had to prop myself up using my sword, and learning that I could still summon Gerik from my inventory was a pleasant surprise. Kind of weird though because I thought I left him in the forest. Well, at least I have him back, and now that I have him at my disposal I shall proceed to use him like a cane, putting me back on my hooves in no time… Kind of. I sluggishly limped my way over to the door, wobbling over each step like a newborn foal in the wild, but luckily I managed to get close enough to the door to open it up as quietly as possible, then with the exact same stealthy craftsmanship I closed it once more before taking a knee to catch my breath. Tsk, stupid body needing rest, I can go for-Ow! S-Slinking down the stairs while leaning against the wall was a nice change of pace as everything in the house felt so much more colorful and vibrant to the senses, a bit overwhelmingly so but as I blinked to turn the RTX down a notch I thought I caught a glimpse of Sapphire walking past me for a split second, so to confirm the call that I thought I had heard from her prior I silently followed her. Not into the kitchen mind you, I mean I would have walked into the kitchen with her, but unfortunately I was already drained from having to walk like, two steps away for it to matter... Ugh, is this what I’m going to have to deal with for a week? Geez, what luck. Near the door frame felt like the best place to hold up at, any farther and my body would have a fit I’m sure, so with a place to sit and nothing else to do I began listening in to her fumbling about in the fridge for a couple of minutes to probably get some food, only to then hear the sounds of her... opening and closing the pantry door? Why would she be-Oh shit, I forgot to take out my pillow from the pantry! That’s my emergency napping pillow! Meh, it's fine actually. I don't really need it right now, so what am I so worried about? It’s just a pillow. But just as I was thinking that I suddenly noticed that there was something off about the couch, just out of my peripheral vision I saw that she had moved one of the pillows from its spot on the couch, which makes sense since I heard the washing machine going off when I got down here, and come to think of it it probably needed to get washed anyways… An odd choice to do, but I guess I can’t blame her for wanting to keep busy. Still, she loves my pillows though, so why the sudden laundry day? Actually, didn't I leave one of the bedroom pillows downstairs by accident? Why would she feel the need to drop it in the wash? I know it had a little stain on it for sure, but... Oh fuck, I just remembered what was on that pillow and the pillow in the pantry! I facepalmed myself so hard that I nearly knocked myself over, and after getting back to my hooves I smacked my forehead again because I’m an idiot! I forgot to dispel those pillows and wash them yesterday, they had some cum stains on the insides and I totally forgot about ‘em! I know it's disgusting but I was tired, horny and it felt like Sapphire’s ass okay?! Please don't sniff it Sapphire, for the love of God, DON'T MAKE ME FEEL EVEN WORSE THAN I ALREADY AM BY SNIFFING THAT PILLOW AND THINKING ABOUT ME! Please, please, puh-lease don’t do it. I hastily hobbled over to peek inside the right doorway to the kitchen, only to find out that the box in question was already wide open, so I had to maneuver my way back around the couch and table to get to the opposite side of the kitchen door, just so I could see what else was going to go wrong with my piss poor planning. When I arrived at the door, partially out of breath and seeing strange colors that weren’t supposed to be there, I leaned in just enough to not get spotted by her ever-perspective gaze, but once I was able to see what was going on inside the kitchen my heart nearly collapsed in on itself from what I had to bear witness to. I-I… I watched Sapphire struggle with my pillow in hand as it drew closer and closer to her huffing snout, and for a brief moment I thought she was just gonna sniff it once and be done with it, but the longer she held it to her face, the more unsure I became towards the notion that she wanted to stop. She was leaning against the fridge with the pillow to her snout, taking one deep breath of the pillow after another before slowly pulling it away from her face with a heartwarming smile, and because I felt so relieved that I didn’t fuck up anything else today I nearly jumped for joy when it happened, but due to my ankles cracking under my weight it would seem that joy is not included. Pain sold separately. Alternatively, I opted to sigh softly to myself whilst pumping my fist up and down in excitement since it hurt less on the joints, but when she went to sniff it again my smile slowly turned into a frown as her eyes were glazing over in an array of pink embers, and eventually I watched in horror as she did it again and again with no signs of slowing the sniffing down, growling and snarling as she jerked her head about to try and tear herself from the pillow's hold on her mind… She even tried to move her body back towards the box to put the pillow away, but despite her best efforts to quench her thirst she was undoubtedly locked in that spot by her own unruly desire to sniff it once more. Why didn't you clean it beforehand Xros?! Shit, should I say something? Ugh... Well, sniffing it once more isn’t particularly the best choice of words to use, practically inhaling its essence to no end is probably the better choice, but I-I don't think she’s trying to stop herself anymore! O-Or at least… she can’t stop herself anymore... The air around her shifted drastically into a pheromonal battlefield with no exits or scapegoats, almost like she was trying to get her body to fight off its base, animalistic impulses that she had long since repressed deep within her soul from years of self-denial, but from where I’m slouching it looked like she was losing the battle much faster than anticipated, and painfully so. I leaned in a little closer to witness her nails grow to a black as cold and as hollow as the void of space, each finding a way to dig themselves deeper and deeper into the fridge's grainy surface until they broke through its metal skin with ease, causing little sparks to fly everywhere without a care in the world. Her mouth became a warzone of bladed spearheads, meaning that each time a peaceful one fell to the spear's mighty edge it would be replaced without mercy, falling to the floor and shattering upon impact which caused it to turn into dust in the wind and almost make me cough out loud, but I forced them all down because I didn't want to be caught by her this early in the game. Game? This is not a game. A-Actually, side note; How have I not been found out yet? Might be my pillow masking my scent, it sounds reasonable... Yeah, that’s probably the case. My vision was disturbed by a beam of light coming from the sun outside, causing me to shield them with my arm until I noticed that the light had an odd pink hue to it, and once I realized that I lowered my gaze to floor below me to discover that nearly everything around me had been covered up in a thick pink mist which was slowly rising up my legs, forcing me to cover up my mouth and snout so I wouldn’t inhale the dangerous toxin, but the way it crawled up my legs to try and reach my nose resembled something like a horde of fallen souls trying to drag me down into the depths of insanity! I shook my head towards that analogy because it didn’t sit right in my mind at all, but when I turned back to the ground I found myself idling over the pink mist that she was secreting from her body getting much further up my frame, rising up to about my hip level before ultimately holding out there for an uncomfortably long time. It’s always when she’s horny does her body make that powerful pheromonal spell, a lustful spell unlike anything anyone has ever seen, smelt, or heard of before, bearing a magical signature similar to a Lust Draft or Cupid Arrow, but much, much worse! I-I can't breathe in this smog like this! Why didn't I prepare myself for something like this before I got down here? I hobbled away from the door as fast as I could, with warning sign after warning sign blaring on my HUD because my oxygen was draining much quicker than my body had accounted for, but something brought me back to the doorway. A faint murmur of sorts, and in that slight moment of quiet between us, I stayed and listened. She sounded so scared, or at the very least, troubled by what was going on with her body, and to that I could only clench my sword’s grip tighter for having to be the one who caused all of this to happen in the first place.

“I-I need to fuck him again, but he has to get the rest he needs in order to stay healthy… Ngh, I d-don’t want to h-hurt him, I’m supposed to protect him and be by his side, but I c-can’t because I’ll do something bad! I-I can’t keep doing this, I’ll do something b-bad, but I-… I-I just… I-I need him so BADLY! My child, you need to get better for Mommy, I need you to fill me up and… *Hic* I want to feel your touch again! I want you to fill every inch of my body with your love... Please get better so you can take this heat away from me like you always do… *Hic* I CRAVE YOUR DELICATE TOUCH! EVERY INCH OF MY BODY IS SO HUNGRY FOR YOU... WHY DO MY DESIRES HAVE TO BE SO STRONG?! I HATE THEM SO MUCH, B-BUT I NEED YOU RIGHT NOW! I need you so badly right now...” I-I… I don't know what to say. I know she's into me, but she doesn't sound like herself at all. It's barely been an hour and already she feels like I've abandoned her, abandoned to a mating heat that lasts for much longer than necessary which feels like my fault somehow, so with a heavy heart I sat there for a long time, just holding my breath in quiet contemplation until my rebreather took effect. After some waiting a sigh of relief washed over me as the purified air entered my body, but even though I could breathe in her delicious toxins without ever getting high off of it, it just felt so incomplete to do without her. Now, I was either really unlucky, or just really fucking unlucky about this next part because, um... I might have fallen into the kitchen with an uncomfortably loud thud, alerting everyone in a hundred mile radius to my location. Shit. Knowing full well that I was spotted I disregarded it for a moment to sit up on my knees, hearing the absolutely lovely sounds of all of the bones in my thighs popping at once into a much more flexible position, a surprise tool I’m sure would’ve been handy during yoga but not right now. Spinning to face Sapphire head on, my meek smile faded away when I watched her entire visage become a completely dead statue in front of me, frozen in fear and time by my mere presence which in it of itself is a feat all on its own, not one to be proud of but still a feat nonetheless. But just the way her pupils dilated towards me felt different than when she usually gets frisky with me, making my body freeze up just like her as the sight of her tiny pink and blue dots against a cloud white background didn’t sit well in my mind, and neither did her pink, poisonous fangs dripping against her bare chest for that matter, but in this instance I really wished that I could say or do something to make this less awkward… Unfortunately I couldn’t muster a single word to say, and even when I did, the second her claws moved I was instantly thrown into a fight-or-flight scenario that hurt me more mentally than it did physically, but honesty… I was just more or less stunned by what the hell happened here. The floor, the sink, and nearly half of the counters in front of her were all covered from top to bottom in her spunk or breast milk, but for most of the spots they were a combination of the two, all sliding down onto the tiled floor in large, slimy clusters until this shit looked like a white Christmas. I frantically switched my gaze between my only means of escape, and to her several times over while the tension between us grew to a more intense panic, but once she actually acknowledged my presence with a few strange blinks her magic quickly dulled and the pillow dropped from her face into the swirling, milky pool below her hooves. I tried to play it cool by picking up my sword off the ground and greeting her, but it proved difficult due to my constant struggles just to get onto my own two hooves whilst fighting off some lingering twinges of pain, but the weird thing that kind of threw me off was the fact that it seemed like my movements were... scaring her? Sapphire was backing away from me like I had caught the plague, angrily shaking her head to tell me off with every step I took to try and meet her, but eventually I got nowhere with it so I took a few steps back to let her breath, which now that I’m getting a good look at her I’m strongly reconsidering my actions as to why I'm here in the first place because that doesn't look like the face of someone who was expecting me to be here right now.

“Sa-Sapphire, a-are you okay? I-I know I’m not supposed to be out here, but... I-I wanted to see you again. P-Please don't be mad at me, it's just that I hate being bedridden and, uh, well... I'm really sorry for disobeying you.” She clenched her chest tight, tearing into her shirt with her blackened claws while pressing her back to the far wall to try and get away from me to the best of her abilities, shaking and huffing between each wavering gulp like she had just woke up from a nightmare. Sapphire looked at the mess that she made on the ground, then to her body as it was in a state of disarray far beyond what she was probably hoping for, her shirt now soiled from her leaky tits and her pants partially torn at the front as it would seem to me that she had to get them off of her as quick as possible before they got anymore moist, but somehow that failed to happen for her in the way she intended… I-I just don’t like the way she’s looking at herself like that, so scared of what her body had become in my absence which shouldn’t be possible since she’s way stronger than that, but I guess I was partly to blame for doing this to her over the years. She didn’t even look like she was in control of her actions for a couple of seconds just then, it was all just lust and breed and sex clouding her mind with such unprecedented frustration, but maybe there's something I can still do to help her?

“Sa-Saph, d-do you want me to leave you alone? You can tell me if I’m making you feel uncomfortable...” She held her ears close and shook her head violently towards me, muttering over and over again under her breath about how all of this was just a bad idea, so I decided that it was in our best interest if I just left her alone for a while, hopefully it’ll help her calm down in a way. However, when I turned to leave the room I started feeling even more terrible about making her so frisky like this when she was doing that perfectly fine on her own, but her voice caught me off guard again as it sounded so soft and so full of uncertainty in everything that she was doing now, so I looked back at her with a sense of caution on my face only to find her silently sitting there on the floor in a trembling mess of her own making. Sapphire was on her knees and ass with her hands covering up her face, not moving much aside from a hike in her breath from fighting back her tears, but I wasn't so sure if I should maybe go over there and talk to her, or maybe just stand here where I know it’s "safe" I guess? What felt right? Realistically, nothing. Emotionally, going over to help. She was crying heavily with hands clasped to her head, rocking softly in place while muttering something to herself about not wanting me to stay here, but I knew how to comfort her in her time of need without all the consummation, but if I do that she might get mad at me and start yelling because I didn't stay in the bed like I was supposed to. No, she needs someone to talk to and I'm here! I walked over to my crying love to calmly take a knee before her, trying little by little to put my hand out, but for some reason I couldn't do it so I retracted it out of… I-I don’t know. I took a deep breath and tried again, putting my hand back out to rest it upon her trembling shoulder like I wanted to do beforehand, wincing for a brief moment in discomfort as she side-eyed the hand on her shoulder before placing her own atop mine, and luckily she didn't stop me from trying to talk to her so that’s a plus.

“I know you’re probably mad at me for being here against your wishes, but I thought I heard you calling me to get you something so I wan-”

“-Wanted to comfort me? Honey, please, y-you can't do that for me right now…” She was shivering so much near me, nostrils flared with puffs of pink whilst growls bellowed out from each new breath that she took, but if I were to take a guess right now I just think it because she doesn't want me sitting here… It might be my smell. Man, mating habits are a bitch. I stood up to my hooves to try and walk away from the spot we were sitting in, but before I could even get halfway to the doorway my knees suddenly started to give way which forced to the floor, and as much as I didn't want to startle Sapphire I inadvertently succumbed to the pain which made me whimper out loud enough for her to hear... Dammit.

“Fuck! Come on leg, work damn you! Work!” I struggled to prop myself back up on my hooves, but unfortunately I couldn’t muster up enough strength to do it properly, leaving me to pound my bone in the right place until my nanites woke the fuck up to help me out. Hey, have you ever heard that fact about how sharks always run to a pool of blood from like, 3 miles away or something? Yeah, that was Sapphire right now. She’s not inherently trying to be selfish or anything towards me, and I know that may seem like the case, but she's just a victim of her mating cycles which is perfectly fine. Normal horses are frisky from April to August whereas her cycle got messed up by her genetics, along with my magical tinkering thrown into the mix, throughout the years which ended up transferring the mating cycle over to the later months such as August through December. A little tidbit I’d thought I’d share seeing as how I can’t move right now, but I might want to get a move on, perhaps sometime yesterday because otherwise she may just fuck me into submission, and I know that neither one of us wants that.

“I’m going to go rest now okay, Honey? I’m incredibly sorry if I bothered you while you were having your, um… “Me time”.” I took a deep breath and stood up for like, the fifth fucking time today to slowly and very carefully walk my out of the room, but something grabbed me by my ankle which I could only sigh at because I knew that I was going straight back to the floor in about five seconds, and just like that I was pulled right back into the kitchen with such a destructively unnecessary amount of force that I was immediately floored just like I predicted only moments ago, to which I could only inhale and mutter “Fucking, OW” under my breath. The unknown assailant forcibly slammed me to the floor and everything went hazy for a moment, but just mere seconds later the unknown force released me for whatever reason and when I turned around I only saw Sapphire huffing and puffing up a storm with this small flurry of pink mist creeping its way back into her mouth, a strange sight to see but then she began to cover it up in shame as if she did something wrong. Wait, what?!

“Wa-Was that you, Honey? You know I can’t play rough right now, and that klutzy fall I just had a couple of seconds ago is probably gonna cost me a few hours in bed… Hehehehe, you know me, always... klutzy.” Tears formed in the corners of her eyes until she eventually let loose a sorrowful wail into the empty halls of our home, but what I don't understand is... What did I do now? I know I fell over and whatnot because I have terrible balance, but she doesn't have to cry about it! I stood up to properly rub my damaged ankle until it felt better, glancing shortly at Sapphire’s regretful expression as more tears fell from her face while snot ran down her chin, but I was still thoroughly puzzled by it all because I genuinely don’t have a clue as to what just happened to me. Could that weird trip be the reason why she's crying so hard, or did she use a spell on me or something that she wasn’t supposed to? I-Is that why she looks like she just killed a puppy or something?

“Honey, please don't cry. Look at me, look at me! Yeah, that’s it, see? I’m fine!” I slowly twirled around without putting too much strain on my legs, and that seemed to calm her down a little which made me feel so much better because I really don’t have the emotional fortitude to watch her cry again, and sure it was a little painful to do that, yes, but I don’t want her to cry anymore and she’s already been through enough for today so if this helps her ease any of her worries then I have to do it.

“See? I’m not in any pain right now, so you don't have to worry about me, but I do have to go back and rest n-”

“-Don’t leave me! P-Please my child? I-I won’t do it again… I’ll be good this time, I-I swear!” Uh, um… What? I felt like a hentai protagonist for a few minutes as I tried to piece it all together, but then the pieces all linked one after another as my eyes lowered to scene of the crime, and after looking at my ankle for the longest time I inspected it thoroughly for what could have been the case of my sudden collapse as it wasn't an internal thing, but in a brief moment of panic... I saw it. She had used a chain spell on me… A ch-chain spell to keep me here, t-to lock me down into place so she could do what she wanted to me... She tried to chain me up just like those-*Click* [Reboot in progress... Reboot complete!] Huh? What was I saying…? Oh yeah, Sapphire!

“Honey… You know I can't stay here and play with you like this. I have to sleep. You told me to rest and I didn’t listen to you which was a dumb decision on my part, and for that I apologize for being disobedient. I just wanted to check up on you, make sure you were alright. Helps me sleep better, you know? So please, let me go to bed, it looks like you don’t need me after all, so when I'm feeling a little bit better later I guess we can fuck or watch a movie or whatever. Your treat, okay?” She sat there speechless by my words, slowly turning away from me with a trembling sigh, so I took that as a sign to leave her be for now as I had nothing more to say, but not before she made a small request to me. 

“C-Can I at least have a kiss goodnight? I might not be able to get one for a week, so c-can I have one now? Pl-Please?” My brain screamed: “This is a trap and you know it! It might be your wife sitting there, but you know she’s an unstable isotope right now and one wrong move could set her off which you cannot handle in the slightest”, but to that I say... I’m not that cruel, and I'm not that smart! Look, I know it's risky brain, but despite the warnings I turned to the sobbing mess on the floor and with some slight strain I knelt down, and just like that her eyes lit up as she crawled over to me on all fours with her tongue hanging out in pure jubilation. Hehehehehe~! She acts like a dog when she's happy, a rabbit when she's horny , a dragon when she's angry, and a unicorn only when it comes to magic… She's such an odd character to understand, but who needs to understand her other than me?

“Okay my Chubby Bunny, you get one kiss but then I’m going back to bed.” After offering her up a few tissues from the box on the table, she took them and then a few more to blow her nose off to the side, grabbing even more once she was done to wipe off her face a little better, and just like that she was her pudgy, happy self again. 

“Yes, yes! I’ll be good! One kiss… I just want one kiss goodnight. Umm… Babe, do you think I can do this? W-What if I get too horny and lose it for a second? I could seriously hurt you.” I lifted her head up by the chin until we could stare deeply into each other's eyes for what seemed like forever, but focusing on the topic at hand I assured her with a simple nod of my head that it was all going to be okay, and that she could do it because I believe in her!

“Come on you sexy bitch, you should know better than anyone else that I trust you with my life, and if yesterday is anything to go off of then I can say that with confidence! Hehehe… I mean, don’t you trust yourself?” She didn't respond, but the lights in her eyes sure did. The lights in her eyes tossed and thrashed about in a violent maelstrom of pink and blue, constantly duking it out for dominance over whether she should be horny towards me or not, but without a second thought she closed her eyes and puckered her lips, crawling closer to me in the hopes of sealing one, delicate kiss. I put my sword down onto the floor next to me, smiling softly as I watched her hold herself in place with the gentle sashay of her ass behind her, and without wasting any more time because I was already getting a cramp in my leg I took her face by her fat, pudgy cheeks to bring her in for the passionate kiss she so desperately craved, indulging her wishes because she’s my favorite passionate little pony and nothing’s gonna change that. Our lips connected for just a moment, held there in place by the need to be with one another for even a few seconds longer, and to spice it up some I added just a small bit of tongue to our encounter because I thought it felt nice to have her tongue smothering my own while her large arms draped onto my shoulders and her grip on me tightened. Within seconds she had fully melted into my hands, breaking apart the kiss every so often to ask if I needed anything or if she was too tight with the hug, and with each subsequent question I told her that I was fine and that she wasn’t too tight every time, answers that only made her kiss me harder until I was eventually locked into place by her cuddly embrace. Somewhere in the midst of our heartfelt make out session, one of Sapphire's hands ended up sliding its way under my shirt like I couldn’t feel that boulder crushing bastard somehow, trying its best to feel the fuzz of my chest while remaining “undetected”, but before she could go any further I broke up the kiss to tell her quietly that she needed to be patience with me less we end up taking this too far. When I got around to opening up my eyes I was pleasantly surprised to see her lovestruck expression on full blast, simply drunk on my taste was all it took to cause Sapphire to sway about in front of me, happily giggling to herself as tiny beads of glistening saliva dribbled down her chin and onto my chest, but because I had to be the responsible one for a change I, be it very reluctantly, told her that I had to leave. As soon as she heard that she let a growl escape from her throat which prompted her to hug me even tighter, a gentle cry for attention as she wanted nothing than for me to stay by her side, and in an attempt to keep me here for longer she begged me for another taste to help her get through this, to which I couldn't help but indulge her by letting her have one more kiss. I’m weak like that. She drew me in for the smooch on the lips with whimpers leaving as quick as they came, but I got more than I bargained for once her hand drifted to my chest yet again, only this time it pulled a 180 and opted for a much lower option of trying to scrape away at the rim of my pants, but as much as she begged me to let her play with it for only a couple of minutes I had to deny her request.

“I promise that you’ll have me soon enough my sweet, just be strong. Okay?” Pulling back from her slowly loosening grip I planted a smooch onto her forehead, fixing up her hair by brushing some over her ears until her face was all dolled up, but before I left I told her that I’ll try and do my best with this recovering thing even though I don’t want to, and hopefully she’ll try and help me along the way by not distracting me with her voluptuous curves. Which got a chuckle out of her in the end, so I’m happy. With a wave goodbye I started to take my leave for the bed, feeling a bit more energetic on my hooves now as I felt accomplished in my task of helping to ease her worries, and because of that I know she'll be okay. Pausing for a moment I had to turn back to help Sapphire sit up, along with picking up my blade that I had nearly forgotten on the floor, so with that all done it was off to the bedroom to rest. I managed to make it past the door to the kitchen, catching my breath several times while watching Sapphire easily walk past me over and over again to clean up her mess, oftentimes stopping by to help me get up the stairs or to give me some much-needed encouragement. Hehehe. Well, before I even knew it I had arrived at the door to our bedroom, slightly winded but feeling better in a way, only to then stop and think about what I should do next. Would she really be fine like that, all alone and horny downstairs while eating tubs upon tubs of ice-cream and cake? Should I go check again? Nah, just go to sleep and get better, that’s all you gotta do buddy, all you gotta do. Sighing to myself I patted my cheeks in a huff, mellowing my mind out from all the doubts that cluttered it, but with no more tasks it was time for me to go to bed. That’s all I need to do. Nothing more, nothing less. Opening the door with a creak I trudged on into the room, but for a fraction of a second I thought I felt the wind whipping behind me, like something was running behind me, but when I snapped to see what was making that disturbance all I saw was Sapphire downstairs with the cleaning supplies and a few bags of condoms.

“Honey, is there a window open or something downstairs?” She popped her head out of the kitchen to shake “No”, looking around the lower floors just in case, only to report back that there were no windows open in the house, which was very unsettling to hear.

“💠Is everything okay sweetie? Do you want me to leave you anything while you sleep?” I declined the offer, thanking her nonetheless but I still wanted to… I-I… What in the hell is this lingering dread I’m experiencing, and why am I so damn jumpy? I closed the door behind myself while letting out a big yawn, praying softly to myself that I wasn’t losing my marbles from a damn gust of wind, but I’m sure that whatever it was that was giving me a fright is no doubt being pulverized by Sapphire’s mighty fist as we speak. Yep, I shouldn’t worry about a thing with her around, and to all those other ghosts and goblins out for my toes you all better wait until tomorrow because I'm going to bed like she told me to, and nothing is going to upset her this time!

- [ The midnight hour was close at hand. ] -

I was startled awake by the sounds of someone moving in the dark, distant shuffling that came from nearly everywhere and nowhere at the same time, making it impossible to think rationally as to whether or not I make a limping dash for the door or to just scream bloody murder, but with everything being so quiet I didn’t know if I would’ve alerted whatever it was to my location by accident... It was a little creepier than normal since I didn't have my night vision to rely on, but I know that the only person in the house is Sapphire so I don't need to worry, she’s here for me. I bet she's probably doing some late night writing or streaming in the front room, so I'm just gonna go back to bed and get some sleep. However, the second that I laid my head back down on the pillow to try and go to sleep, this ungodly sound pierced throughout the house which made me sit back up and scan the room for literally any movement. A pained cry resonated within the walls of our room, something along the lines of a howl and someone screaming in pain, growing louder with every passing second which forced me to hunker down in bed as it was my only place of comfort. I didn’t want to move so I pulled the blanket closer to my chest, slowly sweeping the room for any sign of life aside from my own until my neck hurt, but it was pitch black tonight so everything became blanketed in an ominous presence akin to coffin, and even the moon was blocked by the clouds which meant that it wasn't coming out anytime soon. Curse those fluffy clouds for obscuring my view of the room, don't they understand that I'm trying to see things that may or may not be there?! *Clack* Wh-What the fuck was that?! I-I swear I heard more sh-shuffling coming from nearly everywhere in the room, almost like a big ass spider was in here that I couldn't swat down with a Diamond Sword or a large paddle, making me question everything that had to do with this highly unnerving environment as nothing but terrible scenarios played over and over within my mind, tormenting me with visions and timelines that could happen if something was in here. But I-I'm sure it's fine, this is our house and n-no one except Sapphire and I are in here, r-right Brain? I-If that is to be believed then that begs the question... Wh-What are all these noises that I'm hearing, and why do I get the feeling like I'm not alone...? I gulped down hard over what I was about to do next, finding that it would be in my best interest to try and to call out to Sapphire. Here goes nothing.

"S-Sapphire? A-A-Are you there? If you're in the dark right now you know you have to tell me because my eyes don't have the capacity to activate the night vision just yet, so I would very much appreciate it if you could please come out, and when you do can I get a hug? Please?” No response, just unyielding silence and a scared boy in his bed.

“Y-You know, the whole “shuffling-about-in-the-dark-thing-while-making-weird-noises” doesn’t really fit your motherly vibes Sapphire… Hehehehe, you can-you can come out now. Sapphire? Hello?” I patiently waited for an answer, covers held tight to my chest until they were covering my whole body like a fluffy hoody, but all I got was an eerie silence with only my breath as my soundtrack, and my heart as the underpaid DJ. Looking to my left and right over a hundred times only made my breath hike up, and even checking the ceiling and underside to our bed was only more of a reason to panic as… nothing was there. I-I need something to be there! A toy! A misplaced fairy! Sapphire! Just... some-thing! Why, why, why?! Just why?! This is what I hate the most in horror games is the FUCKING waiting! If you're going to attack me then come out and fucking do it already, you spineless coward! Kill me bitch and get it over with! Huff, huff, huff... Just, why? I rested my head on the pillow in defeat, blankly staring up at the ceiling knowing full well that this was all just in my imagination, an imagination that’s currently being kind of an asshole to me right now because of what happened in the forest. So what if I was captured by some very scary, very p-powerful, very d-deadly… Uh, I… Dr-Dracoliches… Who co-could’ve killed me in a heartbeat, and n-no one would have known until it was too late... Ehehe, huff… Hehehehehe! And n-no one would have known! Hehehehe! Th-They could have killed me, and I-I could have died and never returned to this mortal coil! Hehehehe! O-Okay Fate, I got the joke now, sorry for the delay but y-you know me! Always l-late to the party! Hehehe... Hehe... Huff, huff, huff, huff… I-I don't want to die like this, please don't hurt me whatever you are! Please go away. Just as a few tears breached the corners of my eyes, something shifted in the bedroom, and it sounded like it was near the end of our bed! Wh-Whatever it was probably wanted to get me! Oh God, that means they're back! Oh my God, she's back! Nonononono, I don’t want to go! I don’t want to go! I started hyperventilating the second I saw a pair of eyes light up in the darkness, a piercing, h-hallowed gaze which transfixed my own, swallowing up all of the remaining light that I had near me until only their darkness was left standing, and I knew that they were coming for me but I didn't know when or from where but I just knew that they weren’t going to be happy with what Sapphire did to them! I just knew! I-It's not going to stop until I'm dead! I yanked the covers to my mouth, desperately wanting to scream out for someone to help me, but in the presence of th-th-that thing it felt like I had no mouth to do so, and I gasped for air as it drew closer and closer to me on the bed, clambering its way over the covers with embers burning from every facet of its being like hellfire... Only for it to stop mere inches away from my eyes, growling with hunger to eat something... No, please. Don’t. I couldn’t take it anymore, I don’t want to go out like this! In a last ditch effort to save myself I let out a bloodcurdling scream for Sapphire to come and kill this thing, but it threw a hand over my mouth to quell my pleas for a savior so fast that not a single peep came out in time, forcing me to resort to nothing but frail kicks and punches to try and fight off it's vice-like grip on my body, praying hopelessly to myself that Sapphire didn't get hurt somehow, o-or maybe that she would come to save me! Yeah, yeah, S-Sapphire will save me! She can do it! I know she will! My thoughts were scrambled together as it licked my cheek, eliciting a whimper from me as it burned like white-hot fire against my skin, but I know what's going to happen next! I-It's going to eat me and I can't do a thing to stop it! I can't breathe, I c-c-can't breathe! It's choking me! Help! Help! For the love of God, HELP ME! Pl-Please… S-Save me, Sapphire… I don't want to play hero anymore, I don’t want to be a hero anymore! It ripped the covers away from me to toss them aside, staring ravenously at the exposed meal before it, taking it’s time with me by tearing off all of my clothes with its bloody fangs in order to fling them halfway across the room, leaving me vulnerable to the elements… But that’s when I finally heard its dark, gravelly voice whispering to me, causing my body to give up immediately despite my mind telling it to move, but at this point it seemed like trying to fight back my tears or against it was pointless. Tears swelled up in my eyes until they fell against my cheeks like a river, soaking the pillow below me for a few seconds until they evaporated from the heat this creature’s breath was producing, but when I saw its mouth open up for the first time my heart sank as this might the last time too. It showed me all of its sharpened fangs, countless rows of blades that each dripped with the blood of its previous victims, and th-they all looked incredibly terrifying! My breath trembled when it went in for a fake bite, stirring up more tears and snot which fled from my body in my time of need whilst it just giggled at my misery, and with a mouth full of white-hot flames at its disposal I expected nothing more than a fiery death, one that would put me in with the rest of the damned spirits unfortunate enough to be caught in this things carnage. Doomed to rest in that hellish limbo for all eternity. It so callously spewed the soul-filled fire against my chest, laughing maliciously as it swayed over my soon to be corpse, but how in the hell did it even get into our house?! H-How did it get past Sapphire, and why won't it leave me alone?!

"Why are you so scared, little one? Aren't you enjoying yourself?" N-No, I'm not! I-I… Huff, huff, huff, huff, huff, huff… D-Don't kill me… P-Please. Gah, m-my throat was drying up from the heat, and my hands were going numb from the pressure, any longer and I might just pass out before it can kill me… Wh-Why is this thing here?! All my mind could do was race to find some way to get me out of this mess, but no option seemed viable as they relied upon me either using my magic, which I don't have. My strength, which I barely had beforehand. Or a friend, which... they won't come in time...

"Come now little one, why are you so frightened? We haven't gotten to the best part yet! Tell you what, I’ll let you have a little fun with me before you die... Doesn't that sound splendid?!" N-No! It doesn't! I wiggled against its grasp as it laughed at my miserable attempts to escape, but it was too strong for me and with a tightening of its grip around my damaged wrist I instantly stopped everything to prevent any further injuries, but I wanted to move because I hated the way it kept touching my dick to make it hard enough to use… Don't do this! Please! My muffled screams were drowned out by it laughing at me again, and once it had me the way it wanted me it moved my body further down onto the bed in a more vulnerable position, locking my hands and hooves to the four pegs of the bed frame to prove some unforeseen thing about the futility of my escape, but it still never let my mouth go… It slid my dick into its cold, dark pussy, moaning to itself as it slid up and down until it got into this strange groove, spewing out puffs of fire inches away from my face like I could actually handle it. Wh-Why would it think I'd enjoy this? It hurts all over… E-Everything hurts like a thousand needles being jammed into my brain at once! Please, just let me go. It disregarded my tears as it was far too caught up in its own pleasure driven world to care, picking up speed in its bounces until the whole damn bed rocked beneath its weight, and with every downward pump I felt my wrists and ankles crack under the constant pressure of me trying to escape, along with the crushing strikes to my body as a whole. It didn’t help that the chains were tightening with each jerk of my body like a boa constrictor around my neck, nonchalant until I was nearly out of breath, but at this rate I'm going to snap like a damn twig before the climax!

"Now, now little one, don't cry! I'm almost at the climax~! Look, how’s about I let your mouth go so you can tell me how much you love my pussy! Come on, tell me how good it feels to be inside of me!" It let go of my mouth and the first thing I did was scream bloody murder, I wasn’t going to let this chance go to waste!

"SAPPHIRE, HELP ME! PLEASE, HELP ME! TH-THERE'S SOMETHING IN HERE AND IT’S HURTING ME! *Hic* I-I don't want to die alone, I want to hold you~! Please hold me, I-I need your help… I'm so scared…" I rested there on the bed in a disheveled mess, sobbing uncontrollably for a minute straight just mumbling out to Sapphire for some kind of aide… Hoping that I-No, at this point it would've been stupid to simply hope for something to happen. BEGGING for her to show up, now that felt more appropriate, but despite my cries… nobody came. No sounds but my labored breath, no light but its flickering dead eyes, and nowhere to run beside towards my own death...

"Pl-Please, whatever you ar-*Hic*-whatever you are, you're a-already raping me… D-Do you really have to kill me too? I have a wife downstairs who needs me to get healthy, and I-I have kids who are going to miss me if I die, and friends who I never got to say goodbye to! Please don't take me away from them without letting me tell them all goodbye. I-I don't want to go!" It stopped for a minute above me to reel back like it had just now heard me panicking for my life, eyes narrowing and twitching in annoyance at my constant sobbing, but while I awaited an answer from my captor I slowly closed my eyes to let my body shut down, just didn’t want to feel any more pain if I didn’t have to… Shame I didn't get that self-destruct feature installed because I bet I could’ve taken it down with me, but instead I told my nanites to send out a distress beacon the second I lost consciousness, and if they had time... I wanted them to play my happiest memory for Sapphire on the downstairs TV. It was when our kids were first born back in the hospital, a time she loved more than anything in the world, and i-it even had some bloopers and outtakes too of all of my little fuck-ups and even some of her delusional speech patterns when the stress was too much for her at certain points. Hehehehehe. I-I know that she never got a chance to record those moments, so I did it for her so she’d never forget them, fat chance she would but it’s the thought that counts. I-I’m content enough now to let my mind drift away into obscurity, if she got away or died before me then at least we can be together in the afterlife, but as I was ready for the end a small drop of water fell onto my cheek which brought me back from the brink. 

"Wh-Why did you stop? A-Aren't you g-gonna kill me?" Its eyes started to glow with a soft shade of luminescent white, causing it to rub its eyes whilst fighting and snarling off the rest in a constantly losing battle for control over its own emotions, maybe even mimicking my own, but eventually it succumbed to them entirely as long trails of tears fell down its cheeks and dropped onto my face again, leaving me with only ghostly pools of moonlight to look at across the bed sheets. But why is it crying? I-It has me in its clutches, so why would it need to cry? I-I… I’m so confused.

"Ar-Are you okay, beast thingy? D-Do you want me to stop crying or something, so you can, I-I don’t know... K-Kill me without any regrets or something? I-I didn't think I was going to end up with a remorseful killer, actually I-I didn't think I was going to end up like this at all to be honest, but I bet crying makes me taste sw-sweeter? N-No, that’s dumb. I-I'll shut up now, sorry if I-I'm making this awkward for you! I-I just-I just want to-I just want to see my Sapphire again! I-I want her to-*Hic* I want her t-to save me! I miss my-*Hic* I miss my Mommy! I’ll say it, I’ll say it! Just someone tell me that this is-that this is a bad dream?" Why did I ask a question like that? Who asks questions like that?! I’m not-I’m just-Who talks like this when they're about to die? Y-Yell for Sapphire again… Do something body… D-Do anything! I-I don’t… I don’t know what I’m doing anymore.

"Yo-You think I'm a… a monster? We-Ngh… I-I didn't mean to scare you, we just… I-I just wanted to-we didn't mean to-I’m not a… You look so scared, and I can’t believe I made you cry like this while you’re trying to recover! I-I'm so sorry! I’m-*Hic* I-I'm so, so sorry sweetie! I’m a monster! I h-hurt you!" Sw-Sweetie? What? Do I know them from somewhere, and if so, how did I…? What?

"You're hurt… and I-and I-I chained you up like they did! You look so scared because you thought I was them, and it-it-it's all my fault for not staying with you! *Hic* I let my urges control me without a second thought, a-and you got hurt because of it! I'M SORRY XROS! I'M SO S-S-SORRY~! I tried to stay away from you like I was supposed to, but I failed you and myself out of frustration and lust… Y-You trusted me with such a simple task, encouraging me t-to believe in myself, but all I’ve done now is m-make you cry!" Sa-Sapphire? Sh-She's the one on top of me right now, a-and not that dracolich? O-Oh my God, it's really Sapphire! Nononono~! It's not your fault, please don't cry! Please don't cry… I don't know how to handle you when you cry, or me for that matter!

"He-Hey, it-it-it's okay! Y-You didn't scare me at all! Hehehehehe, just one of my terrible morbid jokes that you hate so much, see? Haha, haha… Ha.” None of my jokes were heard over her deafening wails, so I had to sit there on the bed quietly and witness as she began hitting herself upside the head, cursing herself out for being a bad mother to her child, causing me to sink lower into the bed because I had no clue on how to help. 

“C-Come on Sapphire, ch-chin up! I-I'm a brave knight, I don't get s-scared! Y-You know me, always a jokester… Hehehe! Se-See? I'm sm-smiling…" I forced myself to smile through the pain as the veil of darkness receded from my eyes like a heavy fog covering an old, abandoned town, and soon after my eyes were better the lights within the room flickered back to life even though I thought they were long since inoperable, but now that I’m not blinding by fear all that was left for me to see was the truth as to what was going on instead of some horrid illusion that I couldn't break out of... Sapphire was here with me and I didn’t even realize it, I said all those horrible things and I didn’t even realize it. Not a horrifying beast or an undead killer, just a beautiful sobbing pony sitting on top of me in nothing but her favorite hand stitched lingerie, trying her best to not fuck up but she couldn’t and I called her a monster even though she didn’t want to do this in the first place! Sh-She wasn’t trying to hurt me like my mind first made me think she was, she just... She didn’t want to be alone, and frankly, I don't want to be alone either. I-I just felt so powerless in my own room, and then with all the chains and fire and teeth it made my mind so foggy for no reason! I'm not traumatized dammit, I won't be subjected to some stupid PTSD! Why did I do that to her?! Why did I have to make her cry?! Sapphire was rubbing her eyes and hiccupping so much in front of me, and with each tear that fell like a Ghibli character against her reddened cheeks I could feel a little part of my soul being crushed into bust, each soiling her unkempt fur and dragging her broken expression down lower until it bore the same stature as a withered statue left out in the rain, and I did that to her… I did that without even knowing it. When she finally pulled her hands away to look at me my heart plummeted to my stomach, shattering upon impact to which there was no returning from, and I tried to open up my mouth and speak but I couldn’t find the words no matter what I tried. Her big, glossy, crystal blue eyes were overflowing with sparkling teardrops and I felt so bad about doing this to her, I-I can't believe I said those things to her! I was just panicking, i-it doesn't count! I-I want a do-over! Let me forget this, I-I wasn’t trying to upset her… I would never do that to her, not ever! I'm such an idiot. Sapphire’s blackened claws broke away from her fingertips until her short pink nails rose back to the surface, following suit was was her teeth which retracted back into her maw in a more docile state with a soft crunching noise behind them, and even the pink mist that once foamed from the corners of her mouth seemed to disappear from view… The only thing that stuck around was the sound of her softened sobs echoing above me. Her breasts stopped lactating streams of white cream against her fuzzy body, and her cock awkwardly retreated into its cubby hole because it too knew that this was a bad time for it to be out right now, and to be honest a massive wave of relief washed over me when the shackles broke away from my limbs, but instead of tending to my damaged goods I instinctively went in to touch her plush stomach to let her know that I was okay. It jarred her out of her sadness for a while as having little circles be rubbed into you can do wonders for the mind, but I was mostly hoping that it would in some way make her feel just a small bit better, but I could tell that this wasn't a problem that I could solve with some dumb little song and a catchy dance number, despite really wanting that to happen again in some weird way.

"Honey, I'm okay. Please don't cry anymore… H-Here, let me help you with that." I put my hand on her cock sheathe, rubbing it gently until her dick poked out enough for me to give it a nice, long stroke, and I knew that it wasn’t the best idea but maybe a little stress reliever could help?

"Do-Does that feel good? Yo-You can ride me if you want. I-I’m sure I can take it. I think?" The response only made her cry louder and louder, continuing this cycle of sadness between the two of us until I broke down and covered my face in defeat, but I don’t understand how to help her anymore… What should I do?! What can I do to help?! How do emotions work and why wasn't I born with the ability to understand them better? That plan was stupid! Uh, um, come on, Xros. Just think of something quick, and be smart about it you fucking degenerate, think~!

"Sapphire, yo-you can fuck me again. I'm okay, really I-I'm feeling bet-"

"-NO, YOU ARE MOST CERTAINLY NOT!" I put my hands up to my chest immediately after scrunching my body together, trembling undetected by her gaze as I could tell that she wasn't playing around this time due to her using her princess voice on me and not her regular one, but just the fact that she was using it at all meant I royally fucked up. Even when something bad happens around her she never lets that voice loose. Ultimately Sapphire was forced to clench her hands into trembling fists, looking to me through her glossy oceanic eyes for an answer or a sign of something better than this unwanted outcome, but when that didn’t come to her in time she went ahead and punched the wall above me, throwing her deeper into despair because this is the reality we were stuck in and neither of us could change it. 

"YOU'RE HURT AND IT'S ALL MY FAULT! You trusted me and I didn’t stop myself from doing this to you, but I-I don't understand how it all happened so fast... Wh-Why did I do this? Why couldn't I stop myself from coming in here?! You gave me a goodnight kiss and a few more even though you didn’t have to, and then I was in the front room eating ice cream for a while after I finished cleaning up, but out of nowhere I just got so incredibly hot that before long I somehow ended up in here on top of you. A-And the worst part is that I'm still burning up inside..." Oh, uh… That doesn’t sound good.

"N-No, that's not true! You're not to blame here for your overall biology, and besides… I-I'm fine Sapphire, really. I’m fine." No you're not Xros, you're just trying to shove your emotions down like you always do, stop being a little shit and accept that!

"STOP LYING TO ME STORMXROS, YOU'RE HURT AND I COULD HAVE MADE YOUR INJURIES WORSE IF YOU HADN’T STOPPED ME, JUST STOP LYING!"

"But I am fine, and I already know that you’re not a monster and you didn’t hurt me… So I’m fine, you're fine, we're fine... I-It's all going to be fine, like always." Liar. Stop lying to your wife and tell her that you think you might have some kind of trauma, she’s a medic for fucks sake! She knows what she’s doing, unlike you.

"StormXros, you’re in denial right now and you refuse to accept that… Your eyes have tears in them, and you almost NEVER use your real tear ducts! You just brush your tears aside with those stupid tear trail marks under your eyes!" But these tear trails are permanently stuck on my face, and the only way I can get rid of these are if I were to quit my job, but that would mean I would have to...

"But I… I don't want you to be sad. I don't want to argue with you anymore, I'm really sorry for being stupid. You're right I'm not-I'm sorry Sapphire. Please forgive me." I covered up my face to hide from her gaze, weeping silently into my hands as it was all I could think to do, but she was wrong about one thing, I have cried for real over the birth of our children. Probably the only time I’ve ever cried that hard, but I did it while she was in a daze so she doesn't know about it, but that’s besides the point. As of right now, she's so angry with herself that nothing seems to cheer her up, and I can't help her. She scooted off of my crotch before hopping off of the bed to make her way over to the blanket on the ground, shakily picking it up to give it a good dusting whilst wiping away some more tears and snot from her tearful expression, and with a small turn back to me she nervously returned the blanket to its rightful place upon my naked body, but I was far too furious with myself to sleep any of this off so I tossed the sheets over to her side and quickly jumped out of the bed to try and catch up to her. Upon doing so however I was met with a terrible fate, one in the form of me crashing onto the floor and coughing up a small splatter of blood, but I wasn’t going to be deterred that easily so I went back to stumbling my way over to her side, catching her just in the nick of time to begin hugging her as tight as I could, and as I clung to her I did everything in my power to stop her from picking up the shredded clothing and leaving me. She needs to stay with me, and she shouldn’t have to be sad like this... I’m supposed to make people smile and laugh! Why is it so hard to express these emotions to her of all people?! She deserves to be happy after what I did to-[Reboot: 1 file deleted] Wh-What the...? N-Nevermind.

"It's not your fault that I got hurt in the first place Sapphire, and I know you didn't mean to do this so please don't blame yourself over me… I love you too much to see you in pain like this!" Sapphire planted a hoof into the ground which nearly made me jump out of my skin, keeping her back to me in a huff as she was still more than teary eyes over this ordeal, but as much as it hurts me to say this aloud her words cut me deep.

"Then you should know that it's the same way for me Xros… Those dragons hurt you mentally and physically only a day ago, and in such a short time you were on the brink of no return which neither of us were prepared for, but I fear that if I stay in this room any longer I might accidentally hurt you again. Though knowing me, it might be a physical, a mental, and an emotional pain... One that you can't seem to handle correctly." I stumbled towards the door to sit down, trying to block her path as I coughed up more blood in my mouth that I refused to let her see, but she picked me up bridal style as I weigh next to nothing compared to her to which she simply brought me back to the bed like nothing happened. No matter how much I struggled within her grasp to keep her in the room, flailing about with all my lingering might she always found a way to circumvent it… She even put me in some new pajamas when I wasn't looking, a trick of the trade that I never figured out despite being with her for so long.

"Please Mommy, I don't want you to go…" The only thing that plea got was a broken stare and a wavering breath, aside from that Sapphire remained stalwart in her attempts to leave.

"💠I'm sorry Xros, but even that won't work on me right now… We need to take a breather for a little while, so go to bed okay? Tomorrow I'll bring you some food and we’ll talk about what we're going to do after that, alright?" I tried to think of some kind of last ditch effort to keep her here, but the only thing I could scrounge together was… a crude joke. A joke like me.

"At least the bed bugs won't bite, ri-right Saph? Hehehe." She barely turned to face me... All she did was say "Good night" before leaving the room shortly after, and no amount of warm blankets or hot cocoa was gonna unthaw this frozen feeling in my heart. Wh-What am I going to do now without a warm pillow to keep me company? I rolled over and implemented the three rules on how not to cry. Step one: Curl into a ball. Step two: Try not to cry. Step three: Hehe… heh, I-I… I pulled Sapphire’s pillow close to my chest, whimpering softly in the cold bed as I had no way of warming myself up anymore, and with a kiss in the center of the pillow I eventually cried myself to sleep, wanting my Mommy to hold me once more...

- [ What a terrible night to have regrets... ] -

I opened my bloodshot eyes to let the sunshine in, happy as a clam and ready to die as it was a morning full of pain and sorrow! I felt so much more tired from getting next to no sleep last night that I am just about ready to snap, and knowing that the love of my life is angry with everything and I can't help her in the slightest is amazing! Woo-Hoo! DEPRESSION PARTY! *Airhorn noises* I... God, I hate life so much right now. After tossing the blankets off of me I sat up in the bed, perpetually groggy and defeated as I couldn't bring myself to cry anymore as the pillow basically absorbed all of my tears like a sponge, but at least I have my tear trails to do it for me. Yip-pee. This is so fucking stupid and I hate it so much, this would’ve never happened to us if I had been better prepared for danger, but I wasn’t and now I’m stumbling to my hooves like a newborn foal with my sword in hand, hobbling my over to the door through troubled breaths that I couldn’t quiet down even with all the healing Sapphire put into me. Surprisingly when I arrived at the door however, I found out pretty quickly that it wasn't locked by any spells or keys which I was kind of expecting somehow, and because it wasn’t locked I left without making a sound. It was mostly the hunger overtaking that made me want to leave, and I didn't see any food lying around when I was in the room so I figured that it might've been somewhere downstairs, and yes, I CHECKED! Thoroughly. I wasn't even halfway to the stairs when out of the blue I started hearing moaning coming from downstairs, and being a bit concerned about the noise I slumped near the guardrails to peer in between the cracks to see what was going on, and come to find out it was merely Sapphire making those noises by herself, which from the looks of it, she was going ham on her snatch right now. I wish that I was down there helping her do that, but being horny doesn't fix broken ankles, nor a broken heart. She was lounging on the couch with her legs spread far apart, fingers forced deep inside the confines of her chubby cunt, be it willingly by her moans or reluctantly by her small tears. Despite all of that I had to watch sorrowfully as she crammed her fingers inside of herself over and over again, mostly because I couldn’t move again, until she gushed out her slick, glistening streams of pussy juice onto her hand, drenching it heavily enough to the point where it was bouncing off the light and blinding me. As selfish as this sounds, I was partially upset that my dick wasn’t working right now because I would've loved to jerk one out, but alas, everything is numb and cold and I’m still really hungry for food… Food and sex, that really shouldn't be all I think about, especially with a sight like this in front of me. Turning my attention away from her I discovered that there was some food lying on the table, and by the looks of it she did make two plates of food which meant that she was planning on bringing it upstairs so that way we could eat together, but for her to do that without any problems she would have to first alleviate herself of any strong urges. I shouldn't have made her that cupcake, hell, I shouldn't have made her all those weird aphrodisiacs in the first place! I feel terrible for making her feel this way all the time, this shouldn’t be tearing us apart, it should be what brings us together like when we had our kids or when we fought in the graveyard or anything really… Honestly, I’m secretly hoping that this was some weird dream of mine and that when I woke up we would go back to our “normal” lives because I’m already tired of being Patient Zero. We aren't even doing any “Patient x Nurse” roleplay to liven things up. I let out a small sigh as I knew it wasn’t particularly the time for a joke, but in the contexts of being hospitalized, it's uncomfortably true. I guess she'll bring it up to me when she's finished with her troublesome desires, but at least my appetite isn’t broken because she made us both chicken and waffles for breakfast and it smells just as yummy as her pussy does, but all I ask is that she doesn't say that I have to eat my meal all by myself? I do not want to have to eat my meal alone like some kind of prisoner, but then again, if it'll make her feel better then I should do it... Ooo~! But I’m not gonna like it. I went back to our room on broken bones and hiked breaths to climb my ass into the bed with a huff, not even bothering to try and put the covers back on me since I knew I was gonna eat soon anyways… hopefully anyways. Leaning against the headboard I let out a softened sigh as the boredom crept in, but I mean, just how long is my recovery gonna take? Can’t hurt to look I guess. With a shrug I glanced at the device on my arm to check and see if it was somewhat operational, tapping it a couple of times until it glitched for a few of seconds before quickly springing to life with such a startling noise that I'm sure Sapphire heard it, as well as every other person in the entire observable universe. My arm made the same startup sound effect as an old Windows 1995 XP computer, only instead of a slow build up and quick finish, this little shite of mine just so happened to have been BASS BOOSTED to the Nth degree! I winced for a bit at the noise's longevity, scrunching up into myself when I heard a thud from outside the room which I could only assume was from Sapphire getting startled by this thing as well, but honestly I don't think it’s that bad to listen to. Ear bleeding? Nah, my ears have always been shit, but annoying? Eh, it's so-so. As I scrolled through the fritzing console screen I read through everything that I had at my disposal if it was still functional or somewhat functional, and every move or skill looked to still be in desperate need of some form of maintenance, but hot damn, whatever the hell happened to me internally sure did ruin a lot of my arsenal. Alright, let's see what we're working with here.

[Vitals Diagnostic for: Xrosbearer of Dimension MLP: FiM_G5-10122019]

[Username: StormXros. / Real Name: [CLASSIFIED] / Title: Element of Awesomeness #6 - Chivalry. / Clan: Stormbringers. / No other alias is registered into the database as of [09/15/2020].]

[HP is critically low at 70/500, and cannot be regenerated until further notice. / MP is blocked off due to the status ailment known as [Necrotic Fire] , and cannot be regenerated until further notice. Seek other magical artifacts if magic is required. / Stamina cannot be regenerated through any magical means, it must be regained through normal means. Check [Help Desk] for more options.]

[Access to the [Dimensional Hallway] is blocked due to a [Dimensional Cannon Failure] , and because of that failure; any and all attempts to activate said feature is strictly prohibited in the fear of a total dimensional erasure, or self-harm to the user of the [Dimensional Cannon] (Chances may vary). Any and all attempts are monitored as of now by the other Xrosbearers in this sector, and failure to comply with said demands will result in a report being sent to a Xrosbearer of a higher authority to be handled accordingly. If one should attempt to access the [Dimensional Hallway] with a broken [Dimensional Cannon] , then that user will be immediately sent into the [Stardust Void] until the problem has been corrected by a functioning Xrosbearer. If the problem is not corrected and it continues to get worse for any reason, a Xrosbearer of a higher authority will come by and [Terminate] said unit by the means of either; a trial by combat of the user’s choosing, an injection of a glitch-based infection until self termination occurs, or by the calling of a personal lover/”escort” to allow for some killer Snu Snu.]

[Damage report for: Xrosbearer of Dimension MLP: FiM_G5-10122019]

[Unicorn Horn: Inoperable for 3 days. Magic is prohibited as well as limited. Do not use it under any circumstances! / Eyes of the Storm: Night-vision attachment, infrared attachment, magic detection lens, and the Mark of the Xrosbearer are all inoperable for 2 days. Backup glasses remain functional, and as a reminder; look into cleaning them more often as they are dirty. / Siren’s Voice and Rebreather Apparatus: No discrepancy detected as of now, but the magic surrounding them cannot be used until further notice. / Heart Container & Bio-Lungs: Heart and Lungs cannot sustain any more excitement in fear of another [Panic Attack]. A [Panic Attack] will cause the recipient to blackout, lash out, think irrationally, self-doubt, illusions, delusions, and potentially a total system breakdown. / Arms & Legs: Wrists and ankles require 2 days rest to become 100% operable again. If any pressure is applied to joints they will shut down, and if repeated situations occur, an indefinite destruction of a limb will commence until the magic is reestablished. No other discrepancies have been found. / Nano-Blood: 25% of all nanites in the bloodstream remain operational. Any magical replenishing requires 2 days to be useful. Normal recovery requires 4. / Burst-Wing Spine Attachment: Magical power reserves are dangerously low so the wings will not come out, nor can it be activated in the [Hover] move. Food, sunlight, love, a pool of magic reserves, or the consumption of one [Rotor Beer] is required to replenish the reserves faster. Replenish multiplier is currently at a 2x speed. Flight is inoperable for 5 days. / Sexual Organs: Don't fuck her for 2 days at the minimum, Tiger. / Chrono Desynchronization: The only way to speed up one of your natural healing processes is by sacrificing the healing process of another, so choose wisely if you wish to use this function. Conversion rate is A+B=-A over Bx2.]

[Armory and Magical skills for: Xrosbearer of Dimension MLP: FiM_G5-10122019]

[The Blazing Tiger; Gerik, and the Crystal Maiden; Delta can be summoned for recreational purposes and light battle purposes, but cannot be used at more than 45% power at a time. If they are used at higher levels for any reason it will cause a severe magical backlash to the user, and then the user will be forced to return them to their inventory, less they wish to be injured any further. / The Armor of Gerik cannot be worn, if worn without proper healing it will cause a far deadlier magical backlash to be unleashed, forcing the user to again return it to their inventory. / The Rhongomiant Spear is inoperable for 5 days. / The Twin Carnwennan Daggers are inoperable for 3 days. / 2/13 Magic Spells can be used at the current moment, but they still remain highly risky. They are [True Heal: An Undertale inspired move that allows the user to regain all lost HP at the cost of half their own MP. Can remove all status ailments.] and [Craftin’: A Minecraft inspired move that allows the user to enchant his weapons with different magical attributes, further heightening their abilities.]. / Do you wish to use [True Heal]?]

+~|===> [ Yes? ] [ No? ]

I tried to click the “Yes” option out of sheer curiosity, but once I did all it told me was that my magic cannot be used at the current time, which was worth a shot I guess. Well, at least we can fuck in two days, so that’s a plus, I'd like to think so at least? Maybe? Ugh, I’m somehow already bored now, better call the Guinness World people so we can add it to the record books. For a while all I could do was let out a few whinnies while looking at my nails, and wouldn't you know it? They're still here, and I'm still bored. Crap, I can't even go on the computer because I’ll hurt my wrists trying to play some game like Minecraft or Super Meat Boy, and that’s not to mention the fact that I can't keep walking on my shitty fucking ankles less I fear the wrath of total system shutdown, and really, who in the nine circles of hell thought that that was a good idea?! I began rolling around on the bed until I was staring up at the ceiling, and after taking a deep breath in, then a soft exhale out, then I another breath in again, then I another breath out again I… I guess I could say that it felt pretty good to relax. Pretty… Good. *Smack lips a few times* Ugh, you know what? Fuck this bullshit, I WANT TO DO SOMETHING~! Just then, I heard a knock at the door that made me nearly leap for joy because I knew it had to have been Sapphire finally bringing me up some food to eat, and now we can sit together and talk and cuddle and read and write and sing and-Oh dear God Sapphire, please don’t leave me up here with my own thoughts! THEY MAKE ME SCARED AND SAD AND I LOVE YOU!

“💠X-Xros, are you… are you decent in there?” The door creaked open as she pushed the doorknob forwards, looking inside with an unsure frown as I sat on the bed with my fingers crossed in the hopes that I could have her sit next to me, even getting a bit more panicky until I started absentmindedly praying just out of earshot. If she came in here, even if only for a second, I would be on my best behavior so as to not scare her off, and hopefully she’ll look at me like her husband and not some sick dog who was abandoned as a pup. 

“Yes, I-I have clothes on, and I don’t smell like sex or anything weird, so please come on in and sit with me! Pretty please?” Sapphire slowly pushed the door open a little more so she could fit herself inside, proceeding to take it one step at a time in her careful approach towards me and the bed, but my heart sank once I saw the downtrodden expression on her face as it was the first thing I notice, although I believe the fact that she was still sniffling a lot was a far worse sight to behold, especially for an emotionally unstable bastard like myself. When she gathered enough courage to finally face me I saw just how much of an absolute mess she really was, her eyes were as bloodshot as mine were from the lack of sleep that I'm sure neither of us achieved when we were separated, and due to her constantly crying over what happened last night her eyes were utterly packed with enough baggage to be classified as a airport, but on a serious note I’ve never seen her this distraught before and I can't begin to imagine what the hell is going through her head right now. Ahem, apart from that I tried to lighten things up by patting the space next to me to invite her over, nervously scooting a bit to the side in order to make some more room for her and the food, but suddenly her ears drooped a little from the gesture which made me think she wanted to bail, but somehow she still chose to wander over to my side to sit down with me. Plopping onto the bed with a disheartened groan I noticed that Sapphire had our food in her arms, so to try and spark a conversation with her I tried to ask for my plate so that we could eat together, but suddenly out of the corner of my eye I reeled back because Sapphire’s plate was… full? Sh-She hadn't touched a single thing on her plate yet, not a single thing. Sapphire always nibbles off my food whenever she cooks, but here? N-Not a bite to be found. I swiftly spun to her face with only confusion on mine from my findings, seeing her fighting back some tears as she stared blankly at the plate in front of her, so in the hopes of comforting her I reached out a hand towards her cheek to try and stroke it, but when she saw my hand approaching she immediately tensed her whole body up into a shuddering mess of apologies and snarls. I pulled my hand back to scratch my neck, cycling through topics on my mind in order to strike up a normal conversation, but... What should I say to make her feel better? A compliment maybe? With a little extra charm thrown in! Yeah, that'll work!

"Hi there, you beautiful work of art! It’s so good to see you again, d-did you miss me at all?" I gently fiddled with my thumbs waiting for an answer, keeping my head down at my lap until a sigh brought be back to her face with a grin for some form pity laugh of slight smirk, but she just sat there in a daze with her eyes staring blankly into the food for an indeterminate amount of time, perking up only when I gently tugged at her shirt.

"💠Hello there, Xros. I brought you your breakfast." The dryness that claimed her voice was enough to make a water elemental cough in pain, even the way she turned to look at me was heartbreaking, and for a split second I swear all I wanted to do was die right then and there… Seeing her this upset is almost as bad as actually getting murdered, if what I’ve learned from my travels there are far worse fates than death and this is a good example to go off of, but I swallowed my fear because I had to ask her something important despite the fact that I really didn't know how to phrase it.

"Um, so, quick question; ar-are you by any chance... m-mad at me Sapphire?" Her body shifted and her head snapped to my location, eyes wide and mouth agape as if to say something to me, but not a word came out, just soft whimpers. I wasn't sure if I said anything wrong, but the onset panic and tears that were welling up in her eyes made it abundantly clear that I must've said something wrong… D-Did I say something wrong?

"💠Xros… Do you think that I'm mad at you? Wh-Why would I be mad at you? You haven't done anything wrong!" I could feel my ears droop a little towards the severity of her response, and I started scratching my neck again as I wasn't sure as to how I should retort on that one, and honestly speaking, I'm not good at therapy sessions as anyone can clearly see.

"Uhm… Well, I-I don't know. I just thought that I did something wrong because you got mad and ran away from me last night, and I do know that we argued about something for a bit until you got up and left me in bed, alone. What were we fighting about, and how do I make you feel better?" She looked stunned at the remark I just made, and as soon as she put the plates on the opposite side of the bed she quickly threw her hands on her head, muttering with a sense of panic to herself only to spin back to me with widened eyes, and because of that I began swiveling around the room for some form of answer to give her.

"💠You really don't remember what happened between us last night?" The way her voice came out made me think that I should, but now I’m more scared than ever because I don’t remember last night.

"No. I don’t remember. After you left me in the room by myself I started having these weird flashes in my brain that really hurt, and at first I didn’t think much of it but then everything just reset in my mind in a big load up sequence so fast that I never got a chance to find out why, but when I tried to reassemble the conversation sometime later it all just got… deleted." I pressed my fingers together and stared at the floor in dismay, hearing her mumbling again about the severity of my mental state, or perhaps a lack thereof? I don’t know, but what I do know is that I can't remember our argument at all, but I feel like I really should have. What was the fight about? C'mon, think damn you, think! Okay, so I was in the bed last night having a nice dream like usual, but then I heard a scary noise in the room with me so I woke myself up to check it out, and then I saw a pair of eyes and-[Reboot] …And then I woke up the next morning in the bed. No wait, that’s not right. Okay, let me try that again; I went to sleep, I heard a noise, I woke up, looked around, and then I saw a-[Reboot] …The sun as I woke up the next morning. Stop Brain, let me focus! Sh-She came into the room with me and I-[Hard reboot]-woke up the next morn... ning. I-I really don't remember, the fuck? What happened?

"💠The argument we had last night was about your persistent need to help me even though you were the one in pain. My sexual needs are not more important than your mental, or your physical well being, and having to see you scared of me in such a manner was the worst pain I’ve ever felt. Almost as bad as when I had to let Ruby and Lil’Storm go be themselves in the world.” Th-That bad, shit…

💠I-I couldn't bear the thought of fucking you when you looked at me like that, and the real kicker was when you tried to shrug it aside so you could get me off, trying to be helpful in your own weird, panicked way. I wasn't worried about a damn hand job sweetie, but you didn't even seem to care about it all! You were crying Xros! You had tears in your eyes and you were scared of me! Why did I scare you so much? Is that experience still on your mind like that, because if so you have got to tell me everything here and now, otherwise I can't help you get better! Please… Try and tell me what's wrong with you so I can help you, like I’m supposed to as your wife/”mother”/friend. Are you okay?" Am I… okay? What does that even mean, “okay”? I've never felt "okay" in my entire life. From the moment I was born I've never felt "okay"! Ever since I got this job I've never been "okay"! I don't know what to do, I don't know who or what I am! I don’t even know how I became like this in the first place! I just want to be here for her and nothing else, and I don't know anything else about my predicament or how to explain things because all I do is forget, or block it out until someone reminds me of it... I let out a sigh and uncurled myself from the fetal position, knowing full well that if I wanted her to trust me more I was going to have to talk, so in the spirit of wanting to get better I tried to talk.

"I-… I-I'm not okay. I think I'm scared of being so weak and helpless all the time. Inside the house I love being overpowered by you and you alone because I know we're doing it for fun, but when someone else does it like those… l-like those... things who do it with nothing but malice in their cold, nonexistent hearts, I-... I just panic. I-I mean, anyone in their right mind should be scared of something like that, but I know that deep down in my heart there is one thing that makes me feel better.” I leaned against her arm to feel her warmth, partially smiling at how dumb my next words were going to be, but still delighted that it was what I truly felt.

“The one thing that makes me feel truly powerful Sapphire is when I get to see your smile every day, and even though it sounds stupidly cliché to say aloud, it's just how I feel on the inside. But as of late, I don't think I'll ever get to see that again. I’m sorry for scaring you and being emotionally distant, I’ll try better if I can." She took me underneath my arms with a sniffle, lifting me up slowly and tenderly like a fragile package filled with glass, but probably more so like a child if I know the way her mind works like I think I do, to rest me inside of her own. Sapphire held me close to her squishy bosom while stroking my scruffy mane with her chubby fingers, sobbing quietly on my face until tears fell where mine should have been while hiccups began to scatter themselves in between each estranged breath, but all the while I couldn’t understand why this didn't feel good? Why does nothing feel good?

"💠Wh-Why are you like this? You're so nice to me all the time, even when you had that PTSD episode you didn't even care about dying…*Hic* All you cared about was making sure that the other person was happy, y-you even asked if you should stop crying so that they didn't feel remorse for killing you. Huhuhu… Wh-Why was that the only thing that crossed your mind?" I really didn't have an answer for that one, it sounds like the ramblings of a madman if I’m being honest, but apparently my brain couldn't resist trying to make the mood a little lighter with one of my "humorous little anecdotes".

"H-Hey, at least I'm not dea-... Wh-Why would you ever try to make me say something like that brain?! Why was that the first thing that popped into your suggestion booth?! I-I'm sorry Sapphire, uh..." I nearly had half a mind to shoot my fucking brains out of my goddamn skull for that one as this is not the time, nor is this the place for that type of joke! Be serious for just once in your life Xros, just once! I facepalmed myself nearly a dozen times over to get my brain working right, but Sapphire stopped my hands from their assigned tasks to put them both to her chest, running her fingers through my hair until I started to tear up a little, startling me more than it did her.

"D-Do you love me, Sapphire? Am I really worth all this trouble?" A chuckle, a soft, genuine chuckle. 

"💠Uhuhuhu. Why yes, yes you are my child. I wouldn't have married you if you weren't, and besides, I can’t think of a reason why you wouldn’t be. Lil'Storm and Ruby are proof of that, wouldn’t you agree?" Heh, she’s got me there. Sapphire returned to cradling me in her arms after planting a soft smooch on my forehead, giving me comfort as I snuggled up to her chest try and better calm myself down, and eventually I was able to rest a thumb upon her cheek to wipe away a tear from eye, and well, she did the same for me. But unlike her my hand did not leave once it was through, remaining there for just a little while longer until she cooed into my palm, placing her larger hand atop of my own like a snuggly blanket.

"Please, please, please... I am begging you, don't leave me in here with my thoughts, Sapphire. They scare me a lot, and I don't want to think about them anymore. All my brain wants to do is bring up all of the bad shit that’s happened to me, and never any of the good things when I actually need it, but you make them go away and for that I’m so grateful. I'm so lonely and the thoughts might come back to hurt me again, so please, I need my player two. My knight in shining armor, m-my wife… I want... I want my Mommy." She kissed my forehead some more before setting me back down onto the bed's edge, with fingers once again running through my hair like a gentle breeze in the wind, and once she had her fill I took her hand away from her to continue rubbing my cheek against it as more tears came from the corners of my eyes, delightful little balls of my sadness that fell into her palms and disappeared like magic. I squeezed it as tight as I could because I genuinely didn't want to be in here by myself anymore, because if I can't do this for one day then how in the hell am I supposed to get through five or more?!

"💠Come now my child, I'm not going to leave you, not now, not ever. As for those nightmares and bad memories you’ve been having, I’ll be right here to help whenever you need me. It’s my job, just like it’s your job to help people in need." I gave her a great big hug for her kind words, rubbing my face into the crook of her neck til I took a nibble of it to get her to laugh again, a joyous laughter that could rival even Santa Claus’ merry old ho ho ho!

"Y-You mean it?! Like, for real?! Thank you so much!" She helped me sit up on the bed in a more comfortable position beside her, and once we were both settled into our spots she turned away to pick up the plates, spinning back a second later to offer me up my plate with a smile, letting us both share a lovely breakfast together which sent my heart aflutter! It's finally happening~! No more quarantine, no more existential dread, no more loneliness and no more sad times! Hopefully? Please? Dear God, please! I took a piece of the large lemon pepper chicken off of my plate to eat, blowing into it until the steam went away before taking a large bite from the center, and after sinking my teeth into its tender center I became filled with the same warmth and love that she always puts into each and every meal which was so, so refreshing to me, and to top it all off the flavors popped into my mouth like a bundle of fireworks on the Fourth of July! Hehehehe, it’s so good! I was gonna take another bite of my chicken but from my right I heard Sapphire make a small whimpering sound towards me, so I spun towards her to see what was going on with her, but once I did she quickly went back to her food faster than I could track, trying as she might to pretend like I didn't notice her staring at me so intently. Welp, seeing as how she was busted already for being too adorable, I put my piece in front of her face so she could have a bite.

"Here Sapphire, you can take a bite of it if you want." Her eyes darted between the food in my hand and to the empty plate, awkwardly coughing into her balled fist to try and deter me from her guilty faults, a gluttonous sin of mine that she carries to this day.

"💠N-No, I'm fine with my own meal. Y-You need to eat to get up your strength until you get better, okay?" Despite her better judgment I still though it was rather cute to wave the chicken piece in front of her, smiling at the fact that she kept following my hand everywhere it went, and with her plate already cleaned in the span of a minute or so I figured she would like to share some of mine, mostly because I had only just begun to enjoy my meal’s delicate tenderness and I believed that she would like some more to enjoy with me!

"C'mon babe, you can have it. You know you want it!"

"💠N-No, you ne-need to eat. I'll go make something else to eat later once I know you’re full, so eat up, please." I shrugged to her since she seemed pretty determined about her stance on this, going back to my eating as was what the doctor order for me to do, but I made sure that the deal was still on the table if she wanted it by leaving the piece off to the side of my plate just for her, although it was so nice to see her acting like herself again. Hehehe, I'm so glad that we can eat together today, it didn’t feel right otherwise. As I ate my meal I oftentimes caught a glimpse or two of her rubbing her stomach very hungrily, snarling over how much she had to wipe off her mouth as it was a near water work of hot, sticky saliva, but to be honest I think she should focus on her empty plate before her drool pools over and gets on the floor. Hm, aside from that I chose to offer up my food to her again as it seemed like the right time to do so, and perhaps she’ll take it this time around.

"Do you really not want to eat it, Sapphire? You look like you are about to explode or something…" She shook her head profusely to tell me off, pushing the chicken out of her face as it was the source of her hunger, and just like that, I put it back on my plate and admitted defeat.

"If you feed me then I'll want more… Ngh, and I-I don't want a repeat of yesterday, so please don't do that to me, okay?" I nodded and went back to eating my breakfast in silence, a bit sad that she didn’t want to have a bite of my food, but overall this was still nice, although I kind of wish that we could do something right now that wou-... Wait, I know what we can do!

"Hey, Sapphire?!" I exclaimed, easily startling the poor mother straight out of her skin.

"💠Um, yes Xros, wh-what is it?" I put my plate down on top of hers before grabbing both of her hands, placing them in between my own as a smile spread across my face, and though she was highly confused by my newfound excitement she was quick to hop on board for the ride, but I betting that that face she just made right now was only because she was hoping that I wasn’t about to hurt myself. Heh, I’m glad she’s looking out for me.

"Okay, so I was doing some maintenance earlier on my body as I wanted to know the full extent of the damage, and it was all kind of shit to be honest, so because of that my body is in no condition to do much of anything right now and that kind of sucks. Like, a lot! Right?" She nodded with a brow raised to my excitement, helping me up onto her lap so that way I wasn’t in a weird sitting position before she rested her chin atop my head while holding me in a tightly knit hug.

"💠I guess, and I bet it does suck a lot, but you still need the rest don't you?" I scoffed as a gleam struck my eye, delighted to share the good news of what I discovered on my maintenance check.

"Well, that's just it, as it turns out... I have an ability to speed up to three healing functions present in my body, just so as long as I sacrifice another in its place!" Sapphire seemed intrigued by the notion of what I was proposing, but being the voice of reason she still had her doubts and to that I wholeheartedly understand as it did sound quite skeptical to me as well, but that’s what I read.

"💠What exactly are you planning to do, Xros?" She squinted towards me with concern, but she couldn't deny the smirk creeping up on her face which only made me want to tell her about my idea even more!

"I wanted to use it on myself since I thought it would help overall, but I wasn't sure what to pick. C-Could you, uh... Could you please help me make the best decision so I can heal up, especially since you're technically my doctor, my mother, my wife, and best friend all rolled into one?" She giggled at the way I described her, making me blush a little as that is how one could describe this chubby, lovable marshmallow.

"💠Uh, sure thing my child. I’ll help you out with your treatment for today." I told her that I was going to set it up while she put the dishes away, and she agreed to go along with the plan since it should be effective enough to work out in the end, but knowing that she might ask me questions later I went ahead and did one more quick check up on my stats, making sure that absolutely no harm would befall me during this appointment. I would hate to ruin the mood that we have now by spontaneously combusting or something at the last second. It said that there would be some slight side effects if I did go through with it, but it was mostly narcolepsy and déjà vu which I already had before the injuries, and since I didn't see any real issue with this plan it should go off without a hitch. I hope this goes… somewhat swimmingly. Laying myself down on my gut I slowly activated the console for the [Chrono Desynchronization], it needs some time to boot up with all the bells and whistles unfortunately, but once it's fully operational she’ll be able to scroll right through it all and fix up the bad stuff. A shame we can only fix three things at a time, but as the old saying goes; beggars can’t be choosers. I heard the door creaking open behind me, ears instinctively perking up to the sounds of her hooves clopping over to me which made me happily wave back to her even though I couldn't 100% see her, and it wasn't long after that did she hop onto the bed to help me start this operation.

"💠Okay Xros, what do I do first?" Good question, let me just remember what I was about to say.

"Well, simply put, all you need to do is scroll down and select which items you want to speed up, and then the ones you want to slow down. The conversion rate for the transfusion is to divide by, or to multiply by 2. Uh, or something like that?" She went quiet as she began scrolling and muttering through the countless numbers displayed on the screen, something I wish I could do a little better on the fly, the math, not the reading. I think that's just because she was reading through the list of options and deciding what was best, and a lot of what I heard from her were things like; "Huh?", or "Death by… what?", and even the ever elusive "How do I make another Rotor Beer?". Minutes passed as Sapphire slowly tapped away at my console, stopping every so often to curse the screen for being so small, to which I apologized as my screen has some very buggy visual settings that I can’t seem to fix. Overall, I did balance out most of her frustrations with my infectious laughter as the feeling of her tapping on my screen tickled a lot, especially when she touched the buttons that lagged the most which forced her to press them a hundred times just to get them to work, but I had to stop myself from laughing so hard because otherwise she might accidentally poke something incredibly sensitive, or uh, highly explosive … Not sexual, just incendiary.

"💠Um, Xros?"

"Yes, my Chubby Bunny?" I said while fighting back another giggle because I mean, the look on her face was simply priceless as she went completely baby faced over the thoughts of having her face stuffed with marshmallows again, and even if I was only getting a peek of her over my shoulder it was still enough to get me giggling like an idiot.

"💠Mmm~! Chubby Bunny Challenge. I-I mean, wh-what's the deal with the: "A Xrosbearer will terminate you if your problem is not corrected soon"? Does every version of you, or the ones that have the same mark as you, have the same thing?" I’ve never asked, but probably?

"Y-Yeah, just ignore that one for now, and I don't know about that last one unfortunately…" I awkwardly coughed in the hopes that she would leave it at that, not much I can report on when it comes down to the others. Please don't look into it. Please don’t look into it.

"💠Why would I just ignore that of all things? It literally says that they'll kill you if you don’t get better." Fuck, she looked into it!

"It's weird I know, but I swear to you that it's not like that! Well, it is like that in a way, but… Uh, um, it's just I don't know how to explain it to you because, a-and this isn’t me trying to deflect the question or anything, but it's just that I really don't know how to answer the question due to a lack of information. Honest!" She sighed that sigh that could only be achieved by a mother of at least two children or more, but having to be satisfied with my sketchy answer Sapphire continued to tap away at my console for a few seconds in complete silence, grumbling under her breath about how my job kind of sucks. Yeah, same. Still, I hope that didn't deter her in any way, but how am I supposed to explain my lore when I don't even know all of it myself? Everyone is so fucking cryptic in that blasted hallway, and trying to get an answer out of any of them is like trying to find a needle in a pile of needles!

"💠Honey, I've made my decision. I just need to press the "Confirm" button, right?"

"That is correct, just press the designated button and I should be on my way to a speedy recovery!" I gave her a thumbs-up before sinking back into the pillow, taking a long sniff of hers before pushing it away from me because I don’t want her to get any ideas. Wink, wink?

"💠And you are 100% sure this will in no way, shape, or form kill you? Right?"

"Yes. I, StormXros, hereby solemnly swear to you, Sapphire Hearts, that this will in no way, shape, or form end my existence." With her mind at ease she tapped the confirm button on my back, and after a soft whirring filled the room it all eventually went dead quiet, but before she could ask if something was supposed to happen my back interrupted her by unleashing the loudest ass AOL dial-up noise possible, and as it blared out it’s absolutely ear-splitting sound we both just sat there and cringed until it subsided after about two seconds.

💠What the hell was that?!” Uh, yeah… Forgot about that.

“Oh, you mean my AOL dial-up? Hehehehe, I don’t have a clue on what to tell you about that, just kind of… happens?” I heard her groan so hard that I’m pretty sure every emo kid within a hundred mile radius would say that she needs to chill, and I swear I thought that the bed vibrated a little from it as well, but that could be me. 

“Honey, are you seriously telling me that you have met countless versions of yourself, traveled through hundreds, if not thousands of dimensions, fought against false gods, clones and demons alike in battle, but somehow… Some-how , you people have yet to, despite all of those amazing feats of skill and bravery, haven't established a proper communication relay that doesn't sound like, and pardon my French on this one, Fucking AOL messenger dial-up?!” I flipped over on the bed to make the crying cat face at her because I had no other way to express my sheer frustration about the situation, it was just one of those things that we never really got around to, and I know we should but it just never happened! I felt a slight tingle echo throughout my entire body after 5 or 6 minutes of waiting, becoming a strange rush of pure adrenaline that coursed through my veins, but if I'm feeling this good then it must mean that she picked something amazing because I wanted to run around the house and do some kickflips like crazy! As it turned out however, I don't think she fixed my wrists or my ankles cause they still felt sore and slightly creaky, and so did my horn for that matter…

“Hey Saph, what did you pick by the way?”

“💠Well I picked a few things actually. First I picked the [Necrotic Fire] purging in favor of the Spear being summoned, then I did the same for the Twin Daggers and traded it for the [Burst-wing Spine Attachment] because you need to get better, but I might have done one more that could have been a bad choice…” I squinted at her with a puzzled expression, trying to judge her actions with my basic sleuthing skills, but when she saw my determined face looking back at her she started to blush while rubbing her legs together, so with a even more determined expression on my face I crawled over to her very carefully until she started squirming faster and faster with each inch that I closed between us. Sapphire was sweating bullets when I finally reached her face, a guilty criminal in the making for certain, and one that I quickly threw a hand under my chin for with an eyebrow raised as this culprit of the darkest arts left me with a lot of unanswered questions, and I knew that she had the answers I seeked… Just why? Why didn't she want to look me in the eye, and what did she do to me to warrant such a scandalous reaction? I put on my best mobster impression and decided to grill her for an answer, there's no way she was gonna wriggle outta this one if I had anything to say about it, even if she is super cute when she's doing it!

“Use said dat dare was awne mare swap dat use could do right? So what did use switch awound, and don't act sheepish now becawse I already know dat you're a terrible liaw!” Translation: “You said that there was one more swap that you could do right? So what did you switch around, and don't act sheepish now because I already know that you're a terrible liar!”.

“💠I didn’t… I-Um-You-Uh…” She was rubbing the back of her neck and breathing heavily, but I noticed that her other hand was shakily pointing to my arm, so with one more buck to watch her squirm so more I turned away from her to check it out. Scrolling through it all I found the last option that she selected to swap, and when I saw what she chose, I gasped out loud , quickly turning back to her to watch her get all squeamish with blush covering her face like a blanket of pink snow against a blueberry field of grass.

“You jus couldn't 'elp yourself, could use Sapphire?! Use jus 'ad ta get my muduh fuck'n cock in warking ardah ta satisfy yo sick perversions didn't use?! Confess! CONFESS! CONFESS! If use don't confess yo sins now, I'll make sure dat use sleep with da fishes later!” Translation: “You just couldn't help yourself, could you Sapphire?! You just had to get my mother fucking cock in working order to satisfy your sick perversions, didn't you?! Confess! CONFESS! CONFESS! If you don't confess your sins now, I'll make sure that you sleep with the fishes later!”.

💠I-I-I’m sorry! I swapped your horn for your dick, I confess~! I’m really sorry! I only did it to you because I wanted to keep you in the bed for a little while longer so you wouldn't get hurt anymore, I just wanted you to be safe and… I-It wasn't supposed to be sexual I swear, but I-I saw it and I wanted to… Huff, huff… St-Stop judging me with your deep, succulent cobalt eyes and stupid lovable smirk of yours! You're just making me feel bad!” I scoffed at her villainous treachery, turning away from her with my arms thrown in the air at this ludicrous tomfoolery, this sinful debauchery! H-How could she possibly think that this was a good idea?! Putting me on house arrest?! Like some kind of criminal? I am utterly appalled, neigh, I am simply FLABBERGASTED! Hehehehehe! H-Hey, is she smiling?! She's smiling! Yippee, I've don't it! I did the heckin’ good!

“You look so happy now Sapphire! Did my overreactions help you by any chance?”

“💠Huhuhuhu, yes my child, yes they did. It seems like you just can't keep a sad moment sad for long. It's kind of like your superpower; “The power of OPTIMISM”! Dundadada~!” I snuggled up next to her in a big hug, rubbing my cheek against her flabby bicep aggressively as it was so warm to the touch, and at first glance you wouldn't assume that she could deadlift a truck without trying, but that's where you're wrong! She could lift a whole building if you asked her nicely, and that's without magic! Sapphire's a tough mother, and there ain't nothing anyone can do to stop her! Seconds later I felt a large hand plop onto my head, a feathery touch that didn't stay for long as it slowly started moving down to my ear, but eventually she made herself known by pi-pinching it ever so ge-gently until I was locked in place by her heavy petting, and I tr-tried to pull back from her loving grip but she was so much st-stronger than me! Ooh, *Braying*...

“St-Stop, we can't do anything that would damage my ankles and wrists… Do-Doctor’s orders!” The sensual movements of her dragging a pink nail under my chin made me reflexively kick a leg out in excitement, and suddenly I got this dopey high from the way she was laying on the bedroom eyes pretty thick, enough to uh, get me sweating. Hoo-boy!

💠I’m only rubbing your ears, my child. No need to make such a fuss over something as wonderful as an ear rub. Honestly, I can't believe you're getting all worked up over an ear rub from little old me. Ā, watashi wa sukoshi hentai o tsukamaeta yō ni omoemasu, nante zettai ni oishī nodeshou! Watashi wa totemo onaka ga suite irunode, anata ga watashi no junbi ga dekite iru koto o negatte imasu... You are absolutely adorable, aren’t you my child?” O-Oh, oh my! She’s using the bedroom eyes and the power of the “Ara, ara” on me, oh fuck! Ahem, so, uh… Sapphire slowly put me onto my stomach again to give me a weirdly relaxing back massage, just out of the blue, but as nice as it was, I don’t get why she was doing it in the first place when I didn’t even ask politely for one? I-I don't like being pampered like this, i-if anyone needs to be pampered it should be Sapphire! I mean, I still really like it nonetheless, but it's like having an unearned pizza party back in middle school. Everyone was terrible and had bad grades, but the teacher decided to give us all pizza anyways, just felt… wrong?

“Wh-Why are you doing this Sapphire?”

💠Because my child, your device explicitly said that you need food, sunlight, love, a pool of magic reserves, or a Rotor Beer to help you recover faster, so I’m giving you what I have at my disposal and that’s the love, the sunlight, and the food! I would give you the other two, but I don't have a well of magical water running around, nor do I have the recipe for one of those tasty Rotor Beers. Although I do have to ask, why does your “get well soon” plan make it sound like you're a houseplant?” Uh, huh? Both are valid points, and I never thought about it that way, but-Ah~! D-Damn, does she have to be so rough with the massage?

“💠Oh, before I forget. Is it okay for me to take off the spine bracer, or will that hurt you?”

“N-No, it’ll be fine. Here, l-let me get that for you.” I closed my eyes for a second to channel a fraction of my nanites together for the shift, coordinating them into the right formation in order to flatten the attachment embedded in my spine, and just like that, they had swiftly locked it into my back to let the skin around it cover up the rest, resulting in no more visibility or recovery issues. It was like it was never there! Hehehe, as you can see, German technology is the most powerful in the world~! (That's a joke because we all know that Japan has the best technology, just saying.)

“All done, but for real though Sapphire, you really don't have to-Ah~! O-Oh yes~! Fu~!” Sapphire balled her hands into loose fists, digging the bottom part of her palms d-directly into the center of my spine, circling them about in a kneading dough-like fashion that was delicately rested at the top ridges of my shoulder blades, holding me there until I n-neighed from her popping out a tight knot in my b-back! I gave her my thanks but she said that I should keep them for now as she wasn’t done yet, g-going out of her way to press down onto the lower areas o-of my back with the same p-passionate rhythm til I was forced to bite my b-bottom lip from another therapeutic POP! I-It felt like I was getting a-Fuck~! It felt like I was getting a m-massage from a trained professional, and when I heard another POP go off in my spine I nearly melted on the spot, holding back my groans as her hands worked wonders on my stiff joints. I didn’t realize I needed this until now. Sapphire had to move herself to a more appropriate position on the bed as her original position was getting a bit hard to work with, so she said that she was going to maneuver herself onto the base of my spine for a better massaging spot, and luckily she made sure that she only put a little of her weight on my back because we both know I’m definitely not ready to take on her full weight just yet.

💠Doesn’t that feel nice, my child?” How do I say I have a boner without saying I have a boner?

“Y-Yeah, but could you please go a little lower? A l-little lower… L-Lower~! Aah~! Ye-Yes, right there.” I bit down as hard as I could into her pillow, screaming into its silencing fluffiness while kicking about incessantly just below Sapphire’s backside, feeling nearly every part of my body cave in as she dug her way deeper and deeper into my spine, an-and I wasn't so sure if I could take it any l-longer! Sh-She pulled my arms back one at a time to begin pressure jabbing at particular chi points until they were both completely limp, to which I-I didn't even know she could to do up until now, but even still she m-massaged nearly every in-inch of my body with joints popping left and right like a bag of pop-corn on high heat! By the end of it, nearly every bone and muscle in my body that I had thought couldn’t be loosen had become looser and stronger by her amazing masseuse skills, and in just a matter of seconds I f-felt so relieved to have been massaged by her, but t-to be honest… I was huffing and puffing up a storm like a greedy little slut begging for cream, too tired to even care what was going to happen to me next and loving it!

“Ar-Are you done with me now Sapphire? Huff, huff… Please tell me you're done because I-I, uh, I don't think I can last much longer.”

“💠So tell me, how do you plan on paying for this massage, sir? Cash or credit?” Wh-What? I slowly glanced over my shoulder from what she just asked, staring at her open palm in silence by her strange question as if I had any clue on what to do for her, but what does she mean by paying for the massage? She’s the one that handles all the money in the house as far as I’m concerned, and the only time I get money is when I get paid or ask for a loan from the other guys at my job.

“Uh, you do know that you have all of the money in the house, right? A-And I’m pretty sure I’ve already given you my allowance for the week, so-” She flipped me over onto my back to overpower me with a delicious smooch, holding it there out of her own ravenous hunger until my throat bulged from her massive tongue nearly choking me out, but after tapping on her cheeks a few times to ask that she let me go, Sapphire reluctantly receded from the kiss by taking her long bear tongue with her. Delighted by how sloppy she had left me, a small wipe of her lips with her thumb had more weight to it as her eyes never left my panting maw, but even with her mind seemingly more focused on my lips she still found a way to ask me that question again.

💠So my child, how do you plan on paying for this massage?” I loved the playfulness in her voice, the gentle sway of her body as she fought back a few lighthearted titters with her hand, and through it all I still felt as though I was being a complete idiot for not knowing what method of payment I should be using, but that’s just me I guess.

“Wasn't the kiss the payment? Uh, what's the tax on a kiss?” Sapphire let out a soft last as I thought over the rising tax rates on a kiss as I was genuinely confused, but she put a finger to my lips and winked seductively before letting it fall to my chest to give it a light tap.

💠Oh my child, Mommy’s massages are going to cost a lot more than that. The kiss I took from you was the tax, but honestly, you should know that I want something a little more… fulfilling out of you. If you catch my drift that is?” Upon realizing what she meant I followed her eyeline down to my crotch, and then back up to her to check and see if that's what she wanted as her method of “payment”. Pointing meekly to my crotch with a nervous smile, Sapphire nodded to the “payment” I proposed as a flash of pink light swirled into her eyes like the blue lightning does for mine, causing her to lick her lips towards me in a dubious manner while gently bouncing on top of me to try and wake it up, and with a giggle at my response I became rather embarrassed that it took me this long to figure it out. I-I was just being thorough about our transaction, th-there's no need to get so giggly about it…

“I don’t want to kill the mood between us, but… are you sure that you're going to be okay with doing this to me? You know, after what happened to us last night? I-I don't want to make you feel worse or anything if I can, um… you know?” Sapphire stopped at the question laid out before her, briefly turning her gaze away from me to peer out the window as the sunlight broke through the window panes, letting a single, wistful sigh escape her plump lips as her hands were drawn to her chest as a way of steadying herself, and with that burning question lingering around us she turned back to me with eyes full of regret, but somehow they also had the essence of hope sprinkled inside to help balance it out.

“💠When you put it like that Xros, I guess I’m not so sure anymore. I know it’s good to be with you while you recover, but if you don't want me to do this to you then I swear I’ll stop, I promise that I’ll stop this time. In all seriousness we shouldn’t get ahead of ourselves as you aren’t in any position to do much right now, and if I scare you again then I… I… Look, I thought about what I did to you last night, and I kept thinking about what I did to you last night, so much so that I didn’t get to sleep a wink because all I could hear was you crying about a monster, crying because I was that monster. I tried so hard to keep myself preoccupied yesterday with watching movies, reading and writing books, games, walks, and everything else I could think of… But as soon as I tried to relax to the point of sleeping, I heard something, or someone? This voice in my head kept telling me things that I wanted to hear, saying that it was okay if we played together like we always do and that you were okay with it, and before I knew it I was in the room. With you, watching you cry. I ran out the room, cursing myself out and crying non stop as the sight of you in tears broke me down until I felt like nothing, and no matter how hard I tried to come back upstairs and make things right I just… I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t bear to see you in distress, even now as I look into your eyes I can still see you crying, and it doesn’t help that those stupid tear trails on your face are reminding me of what I did to you, but... But as much as I dislike them, they need to remind me that you can cry, and that I should be more careful now that you’re so… fragile.” She didn’t look at me when she said I was fragile, and after touching the marks on my face I realized that I should probably say something to her to… to… Hm, I need to think. There has to be something I can say, there just has to be.

“I-I… Well-um-you-and… Ugh, I desperately wish I was better with my words sometimes! I would love to comfort you right now with a motivational speech, or hell, a song would be nice, but I’m not good when it comes down to emotions, especially when I’m being put on the stop like this. So to speak.” Sapphire cupped my cheek, gently stroking the trails on my face as I snuggled into her palm, still wishing that I had something more to say but feeling more connected to her in a weird dual trauma way.

“💠You’re such a handsome young man Xros, to think that you of all people would win my heart with just a few jokes, a determined soul, and an infectious laugh. Well actually I think it’s more so because no one else wanted to get to know me like you did, so I guess you didn’t have much competition against you, practically won me by a landslide. Uhuhuhuhu~! But I wish to know one thing before we take this too far, or I do something bad again , do you want to go through with this? Like, actually go through with this? Because if you do then I’ll go through with it under your command as I don’t want us to be stuck in this never-ending loop of grief and regret, so… Will you have me, my child?” She wrapped herself up in her own arms to try and comfort herself, thinking over her words and finding another chuckle out of how silly it was that I won her over so easily, but I pulled her arms apart to wrap myself in between the two of them as I wanted to feel her heated body against my own. A bit of a selfish notion to go off of in my heart, but once I took a look at her pudgy face with a bright smile I knew that this would be different, her eyes told me everything I needed to know, and if this is what she needed to have happened in order to feel better then why not get a little kissy with one another? I agreed that she and I should feel better with one another because I don’t want her and I to have to wallow in our doubts forever, those things last longer than one could possibly understand, so I think that it’s in our best option to correct this here and now. Sapphire was of course taken aback by my gesture of a hug, but still she welcomed it with open arms nonetheless as she adores hugs to no end, and pulling her in a little closer I started licking her cheek playfully as my breath picked up from the taste of her sweat on my tongue, and in doing so it was enough to make her smile a little, but the sudden urges of what she had proposed were getting to me… 

“You chose to heal what you thought was right for my recovery process, being cooped up with you and carried around doesn’t sound half bad, and because you chose those options I am forever thankful. I trust you with all my heart Sapphire, I always have and I always will. You've had the better judgment when it comes down to things like this, and not to mention you’ve got the full right away when it comes down to my medical well being, so if you think that this, or anything else for that matter, will help me out then I will not question you any more. I want you to be happy Sapphire, so I will stay in this house and recuperate for as long as possible. Guess you could say that I’m grounded now, huh Mommy?” I winked at her with a vibrant spark of blue lightning from my eyes, giggling alongside her as the room buzzed with small spouts of her pinkish-blue magic that formed little smiley hearts now that she had me back, but when she stopped I saw her eyes lowering themselves upon my plush frame with a look of lustful hunger, and it made me want to kiss her pudgy little face even more!

"So, are you gonna take the money from me or what? I know you need it to pay off some really, really greedy folks upstairs, don’t you? Come on, take as much as you need.”

💠R-Really my child, you'll let me have as much as I want?” It seemed like such a silly little thing to ask me, especially since she was practically drooling over my newly energized body that she brought into existence from her “accidental” mis-click, but she should know that she doesn't have to wait to take what she wants from me now that we're feeling better, and yet she did, just for me. Sapphire and I glared at one another for a long time, with her pupils shrinking at an alarming rate like I was supposed to say something before some unforeseen timer ran out in her mind, but I didn't have anything to say because I was okay with this, now that I'm not randomly seeing monsters anymore, and she was okay with this too... Well, just so long as she doesn't ride me into next week I think we'll be fine.

“Um, you feeling alright Sapphire? You've been quietly sitting on top of me for a minute or so not blinking, aren't you gonna-” The sound effect of a stolen kiss played in my mind as she smooched me all over again, and I got to experience the full power of her snake-like tongue filling up my throat in all of its slobbery, meaty girthiness, a delicacy I feel as though I’ve taken for granted over the years. It forced my tongue to the bottom of my mouth, switching my gag reflex completely off in the wake of its lustful carnage and causing my legs to kick about wildly underneath her massive body, trying as they might to help me escape from her powerful grip, but just when I thought I was going to be in it for the long haul she broke up the kiss in a hastened pant, readjusting where we were sitting seconds later until she had me resting my back against the headboard while she laid softly at my hooves. Quick flashes of what happened to me last night bubbled to the surface, causing me to suddenly hyperventilate as the two realities overlapped one another in a horror movie that I refused to watch, but I shook them off because that's not what's happening to me right now! Unfortunately, due to Sapphire’s quick eyes she caught sight of me panicking and began to recoil from it, moving towards me with a calmer, and much more calculated demeanor as opposed to what she had before when she tried to approach me the first time, hoping to not scare me any further which she wouldn’t have to do if someone wasn’t pounding the alarm button in my mind like a Pixie Stix riddled kid on drums! Just open up your eyes to the truth, Sapphire is right in front of us, shifting her way in between my legs with the same sauntering fierceness that a python has in the wild, but at the same time she’s still handling your body like it was made of fine china. Calm in her approach but ravenous by design, Sapphire reached for the seam of my pants with her mouth twisted in a toothy, seething grin until it abruptly transformed into a face wracked in horror, gasping loudly enough to bring my attention to the fact that she was pulling back from the sight of her nails turning a deep shade of onyx black. The sight of them alone caused her freak out, desperately trying her best to bite her nails down enough so that they would leave us be, unfortunately they reappeared in a matter of nanoseconds with a even sharper and deadlier visage than before, but I wasn't going to let her be afraid of what lurked beneath her soft exterior so I intervened. I snapped a few times to get her attention, bringing her away from her attempts to bite off her own fingers in the hopes that she would focus on my words, and as she briefly looked to me with a shaky visage strewn about her weary face I knew that I had to curb whatever was inside of her before it consumed her, but when she began scooting away from me I was forced to clasp my hands against her cheeks to keep her in place and that really hurt to do.

“Sapphire, look at me! Hey, look at me!”

💠M-My nails are turning black, their turning black! I-I don’t want to turn back into that thing, I don’t want to scare you ag-” I crawled over to the center of the bed to shush her with a finger, letting her panic beneath it until I could replace my finger for my lips to kiss her, which gave her the time she needed mentally to calm herself down in the care of my arms, eventually granting her an opportunity to hold onto the back of my head as tight as what could be allowed. I tapped her stomach to let me go, pulling back from the kiss to gingerly rest my body against the headboard once more whilst rubbing my wrist to get them in working order, well whatever could be passed as “working order”, but nonetheless I channeled my inner peace to give her the nicest heartfelt speech I could muster.

"My dearest Nadie, I can assure you that you are not a monster, and you are most certainly not some violent deviant hellbent on fucking everything with a pulse. You, Sapphire Hearts, are not what you think you are when you look at your black nails, or your level 2 pinks eyes with black sclera, or even your very sharp teeth. What you are, down to your very soul, is my beloved wife of nearly 20 years and counting, a wonderful mother of two beautiful kids named Ruby and Lil’Storm, and one of the most powerful cartoonish, magical unicorns in the entire world with spells the likes of which have never been seen before! And as of right now, you just have some urges that you can't help but act upon sometimes, and because of that it doesn't make you a monster or a you-know-what, it just means you want to keep bringing life into this world in the only way you know how. Aside from Necromancy of course, but that doesn’t count. Plus, since you don't do it to everyone outside of the house you shouldn't freak yourself out like this, you know that at the end of the day the only person who can make you feel that special tingle you like so much is your boy, right here, or as you like to call me... “My child”. So please, please, don't be scared of who you are as a person. We've had enough scares for one day and my heart cannot handle another, so let's just be ourselves in the quiet, peaceful sanctity of our own bedroom where you can keep me safe from all the dangers of the world. I love you with all my heart, you big dough ball!” Sapphire stared long and hard at her clawed hands, watching them as they trembled before her in strange, rhythmic twitches, but after taking a deep breath she quelled them both by clenching them into tight, unbreakable fists, getting them to work with her in the way she wanted them to while chanting over and over to herself that she wasn’t a monster. Some time later she opened her eyes to look at me, both still harboring those deceptively, alluring pink orbs but with a slow nod she finally came back to me, and I honestly couldn't tell anybody how relieved I was at that exact moment to see her so lively! With a somber exhale however I turned my sights towards the buxom beauty herself, watching in wait as she resumed the little roleplay that she had concocted for me, and with a bit of bouncy overeagerness I was ready to conclude our juicy little story with her. If you catch my drift.

💠A-Are you-Ahem! Excuse me. Are you ready to pay up now?”

“Eeyup.” Starting us off in the right direction Sapphire took out one of her clawed fingers with a worrisome look, hesitantly making her way over towards me to tug at the rim of my pants, constantly peeking up at me to gauge my expression as she lower my pants low enough to see the tip of my dick poking out, but when she started struggling to remove my shorts entirely I opted to help her by sliding them down to my ankles myself. With a small wince I scooted the shorts away from me, holding them up to see her eyes follow them all the way down to spot next to her, but every time she would turn away I brought her back to tell her that I loved looking at her pink eyes, it was just one of those things that really made her stand out in a crowd… I-It may have freaked me out last night, but th-that’s only because it reminded me of those-[Reboot: Memory Reload] What? What was I saying? Oh yeah, her beautiful bubblegum pink eyes that really stood out against her sky blue fur, just two pink pupils against a vast expanse of oceanic blue, and oddly enough it reminded me of an old timey carnival, but unlike those hers isn’t extremely overpriced and corny. Hehehehe! As time went on Sapphire carefully loomed over my dick in anticipation, her breath becoming even hotter and mistier with that sweet-smelling pink fire seeping out at every chance it got, which oh so tenderly nipped away at the tip of my lengthy mass that brought with it a small amount of precum which dribble out from the top. Her dripping tongue laid inches away from my balls, laying small, searing drops of saliva onto my balls while her shoulders tensed from the arduous waiting she forced upon herself, but even though she seemed ready to strike her eyes were violently looking up and down my cock as a whole, and even to me sometimes for an unspoken confirmation on what to do next. I'm just going to say that she’s stuck between two choices; a blow job first or some ball licking first? Honestly, the same thing happens to me when I’m down in her honeypot so I know that feeling all too well, but to help her out I booped her adorable snoot to make the decision for her because she looked like she was going to be there for a while. Grabbing her by the back of her head I gradually lowered her onto my cock, applying as little pressure as I could onto my wrists while I neighed from her plump lips wrapping themselves around the base of my shaft, but with a slight twitching motion in her eyes I noticed that they seemed to flutter about for a second until she finally let go of her worries and decided to close them. Before they closed for good however, they left me mystified by the sight of them disappearing in small whispers of pink light, and now that I was left to my own devices I took over the blow job as this relinquishing of power was her “okay” sign to me, and because of that I gave her a pat on the head to let her know that it was all going to be okay. It took me a few tries but I managed to shimmy back a bit with her head still held within my hands, and luckily this shouldn't hurt my wrists too much if we work together, but suffice it to say, holding her cheeks like this kind of reminds me of kneading dough in a weird way as she is super moldable all over. So with that in mind I began to slowly push her head about, moving it back and forth, back and forth until we fully got into the swing of the blowjob, and with a couple of small, misty tufts snorted against my stomach I could only chuckle at them all as they really tickled my fur, but apart from that I was more focused on her fat, sneaky tongue slithering its way out of her heated maw. The way it silently wrapped itself around my shaft like a warm hug got me all fired up, gasping loudly from her abruptly smashing her head down several times til I was forced to amp up the speed just for her, adding a little hip action into the mix until she was ecstatically tearing away at the bedsheets in a blind fury, shredding them into pieces and not giving a fuck about how fast she was doing it. When I peeked at her through lidded eyes I saw that she was making little hearts with her horn, soft pink hearts that lazily floated above her head like balloons, popping only 5 seconds later which filled the room with the fragrant scents of marshmallow cream, blueberry muffins, and… cinnamon? I’ve never smelt cinnamon on her before, where did that come from? Before I could really look into it, the sound of Sapphire hastily propping herself up against the headboard frightened me a bit as it was a loud cracking of wood being dug into with powerful, menacing claws. She held onto headboard for dear life, secretly guiding her free hand down to the seam of her pants to stop them from hurting her crotch any further, legs spreading far apart behind her as a low growl swept throughout the room like thunder, and when she got a hold of her shaft she let it flop out in all of its sweaty prestige to show off how hard she was from all this teasing. Her breasts were the next things to cause a disturbance between us, both guilty of making a rather big puddle on the bed which she was going to have to clean up later, but she didn’t care about that, and frankly, neither did I. What I cared about the most was the fragrant smells she had concocted earlier filling up my mind until my mouth was watering for a small taste of what she had been cooking up downstairs, and in a fit of jealousy I silently growled at the bed for getting so much play from this hot piece of MILFy ass, but as petty as that sounds what could I really do, not get upset that I wasn’t drowning in her fat milkies? Neigh! The sounds of her nails scraping against the headboard above me had a sense of purpose to it, filled with enough power behind each grating centimeter to make me shudder in ecstasy, and with such raw untapped lust for my body I-I really want her to do the same for me! In a moment of weakness I pushed her off of my dick to allow her head a few minutes to lazily flop about in my palms, eyes still closed tight as she refused to see me watch her feverishly jerk herself off just out of sight, muttering something about how filthy touching herself without my permission felt like I actually controlled that shit, but to get her attention I snapped a few times and then waved in front of her face to watch her wake up from her trance and frantically blink around in confusion.

“Wh-Why did you pull me off? Did I do something wrong? Was I too fast?! Did you not like what Mommy was doing, my child?” She eyed me up and down with wide eyes and droopy ears, nervously panting out a smog of pink into my face while checking me over to make sure that I didn’t get hurt, but I just gave her a peck on the cheek to assure her that I did enjoy it but that wasn’t why I stopped her.

“No, no, no... Th-That's not it at all. I-I just wanted to do the same for you since you’ve been such a good girl today, and I know that the 69 position doesn't require the use of my wrists or ankles so long as I'm on my back, right? So what do you say Mommy, feeling up to the challenge?” Her face immediately lit up at the thought of getting to play with me, so she went ahead and pulled me over by my hips until I was in the center of the bed for her viewing pleasure, hungrily drooling onto my face with more heated drops of saliva that felt like boiled water on my fur, but through the saliva and the pain I saw it… Sapphire's black pillars of eternal sin. Black slits appeared in her eyes in a burst of chaotic energy, tearing the peaceful hearts that lived there into two before her irises were transformed to a shade of pink and her sclera's which were a black that was as dark as the night; a look that was made all the more alluring once she lowered herself to my face with a snarling, somewhat terrifying laugh. My heart was racing with so many mixed emotions; hints of fear from her growls, lust from her squishy body enveloping mine, hunger from wanting a bit more chicken, but most of all, a deep seeded yearning for more! I really want her to raw dog me from behind, but we have to wait until I'm better which is so upsetting!

“Ar-Are you, uh… O-Oh my, a-are you truly sure that you want me to do that for you? Wouldn't you, uh, r-rather have me give you a nice, relaxing blow job for today, or perhaps I c-could just lick that fat sack of yours if you’d like?” She brushed a few strands of hair over her ears to give me a better view of her eyes, squirming about in place all pretty and half dressed in just the most adorable manner, but for some reason or another she felt the need to continually rub my chest like she was trying to clean a window or something as her own heaved above me. As she awaited and answer I merely smirked to her squeamishness, flicking the tip of her exposed shaft a few times just to watch it squirt in response, but after she breathlessly asked me to quit playing with it I did, only after telling her that I was ready when she was while flicking it again.

“M-My child, not so rough… Mommy’s very s-sensitive down there! But, uh, she can also see that you're super serious about this one, and because of that sh-she’ll do her best to make sure that your balls are nice and empty of all that disgustingly fertile cream. So, are you ready to take every inch of Mommy’s cock down that tight little throat of yours?”

“Yes Mommy!” Gleefully flipping herself around on the bed, Sapphire placed her crotch high above my face to let her musky underbrush burn its way into my skin, but before she accidentally slammed down on my face and got hurt I pushed my horn back into my skull until locked into place, removing any unwanted CBT from the picture entirely. Hehehe, that’d just be awkward. Moving things along, Sapphire’s body started to shiver above me in very weird pulses which felt like something I should be concerned about, but knowing that she’s got all the finesse of a neurosurgeon I trusted her to do her thing, laying calmly on the bed as she took the time to insert all two and a half feet’s worth of her beastly, meaty wet equine cock down my throat. With a violent shake from her cock she let a quart of precum just slip out from her distended nut sack and into my awaiting maw, which I got most of it into my mouth as she doubled down onto my with praises of how tasty it was today, and to return that praise I took hers in my hands to direct the rest of it hastily into my mouth, unfortunately for me though the tip sinking in proved to be a little… Hrk, ha-harder than I remember? Her cock slid down my throat with every thrust she made, smashing her balls into my eyes until I threw out a gagging moan from the flared bulge it made, a feat made a bit easier once she started precumming some more spunk down my gullet, but it did prove a bit awkward as her cum was far thicker and hotter than I’m comfortable with. Why is it so hot? It painfully poured out by the pint and into my mouth, refusing to slow down no matter how much I tried to smack her off, causing all the cream she had stored in her balls to spill over the sides, leaving me to shake about left and right from the overwhelming amount bestowed unto me. This fearsome magma proved to be too much for me, and with just enough of her overzealous pounding mixed in for “good” measure, Sapphire had eventually broken me down to the point where I had to clasp her head in between my legs to let loose my climax, hoping it would make her let up for a few seconds! I clasped onto her head as tight as my legs would allow, spazzing and mumbling through the cum bath she was trying to drown me while my eyes rolled back into my skull from the absolute succubi level blow job she was gracing my dick with, b-but over time it seemed like my orgasm was never going to end and because of that I felt like I was gonna pass out, or something close to it.

“Mommy will make you feel all better down there, my child! She’ll make sure to guzzle it all down her throat and then she’ll treat you to a big drink of breast milk, o-okay?” Oh, that does nice… Alright fine, I’m gonna stuff your gut with a gallon's worth of hot, steamy jizz Sapphire, just you wait! As she brutally pounded my face in with her massively engorged testicles I kept my cool and continued to focus on my climaxes, holding some back until she became desperate enough to use her hands before unleashing one after another down her slimy maw, and it didn't matter how much precum erupted out of my mouth now, I just wanted to moan to listen to her beg for a little more through every passionate slurp she did to my shaft, but imagining the look on her face when she finally climaxed… Ngh, oh fuck me~! The sweat dripping off her cheeks, the deranged look in her eyes as she pounds her face into my nuts to heave in my scent like oxygen, and the glowing inferno that jets out of the corners of her tearful gaze, that shit sends shivers down my spine just thinking about it! I’m giving this day a wonderful start and nothing is going to ruin it for me! But just then, SOMETHING RUINED IT FOR ME! The window shattered opened with a echoing crash, causing a million pieces of shrapnel-like glass to whiz past the two of us and into the far wall near the door, but in the heat of the moment I only got a flash of something black slinking into the room with it which almost caused me to panic, but as soon as she saw even the nearest hints of my fear Sapphire immediately sprung into action! Once per turn, if the card “StormXros, the Dimensional Knight” is equipped to “Sapphire, the Crystal Maiden” she is allowed to directly attack to an opponent life points while disregarding any spell, trap, or card effect to do so, dealing them a whopping 1500 in burn damage! Sapphire leapt off of me and onto the floor in a massive ball of fire, crushing the floorboards underneath her weight in a huff while I sat back and pulled up the covers over my naked body since I had no reliable form of protection aside from her, watching on nervously as she growled and roared constantly towards the box to hopefully scare whatever it was away... Unfortunately, whatever it was didn’t get the memo to not move a muscle, so at the first sign of movement Sapphire disregarded the pleasantries to quickly reel her head back again, releasing yet another furious roar into the room as she didn't want me to be harmed again. When it didn’t work to scare the creature off Sapphire then opted to let her neck swell up with a large pink ball of fire that fumed from her maw’s sides, making the most ungodly gurgling noise on the way up her throat until she jutted her head forward to retch out a devastatingly, explosive blast of searing flames unto her target which completely disintegrated the damn thing from the face of the earth! Go Mommy! I-I would have done the same thing, but I’m not allowed to use magic, or fight, or move very much... Hmmm...

“Now tell me just one thing… Who here DARES to disturb me while I am in the midst of fornicating with MY mate?! Do you desire to be pulverized under the force of my destructive battlements, because if you do then you are no more than a FOOL with no resolve to breathe life in your pathetic body anymore! If anyone wishes to test their luck with me, or do something as idiotic as that while I still draw breath, then be prepared to meet your maker! Do you know who I am?! I am a Queen, and my rule in this domain is absolute! MwahahahahAHAHAHA~!" Uh, th-that's kind of weird, Sapphire mostly never uses the "Queen" title anymore, even jokingly. Is she feeling okay? The room fell silent as the embers of the fireball gradually died down, leaving nothing but ashes remaining in the aftermath of the blast, but even as I tried to shakily call her back my cries seemed to fall on deaf ears as she sat there in a dazed huff, cursing loudly to no one while scanning through the carnage of the fireball that she just shot to check for any survivors. After finding nothing there Sapphire began to smack her head until she stopped moving for a few seconds, resetting something in her brain which caused her to switch her sights to me with terrifyingly wide eyes, finally acknowledging that the faded ashes were no longer a threat to us. She ran over to me in a panic, stumbling over herself constantly until she rejoined on the bed, tossing the covers away from me to check my body for any glass shards that in no way could’ve hit me while constantly hyperventilating through a few tears in her eyes, which still left me with a few questions on my mind that I think I’ll leave as questions. Also, I hope that doesn't come off as mean, but I’m sure she realizes that our bed is like, nowhere near the window? Actually, playing that back in my mind like [Moody Blues] I realize just how insensitive that remark was, she's deadlocked in “Mommy Mode” right now so she isn’t worried about the room's layout, just my overall well being. Now I sound like a jerk...

“Oh no, oh no! D-Did that horrid thing get any glass on you? N-No, no glass. Okay, okay… Wait, it d-didn't scare you at all, did it my child? D-Did Mommy scare you at all when she made that loud sound? Please tell me if Mommy did so she can make it up to you?!” I told her that she did scare me a little with the roar, but before she could cry I gave her a kiss on the cheek, telling her right after that she was the best Mommy ever for making sure I was safe which perked her right up, if only partly.

“W-Well then, in that case… Uh, a-are you okay, d-do you need Mommy to bring you a-anything?” I shook my head again which got a whine out of her as a response, but a head pat made her coo in my palms so I’ve got all I need for now.

“Okay, okay… So, that means that M-Mommy did good, I did good and kept you safe! Come into Mommy's arms and let her hold you for a little while, she just wants to make sure that you’re okay, please?” Once I agreed to being held, Sapphire proceeded to then carefully lift me up off the bed by my armpits to draw me into her care, cradling my body in her fluffy arms with pats thrown in every so often while refusing to let up on giving that smoldering pile of ash by the door her deathly glare.

“There, there, you're safe now my child. You’re going to be alright. No one is ever going to hurt you anymore because Mommy is right here with you, Mommy’s got you and she’ll never let you go.” I was going to say something about what the hell just happened to her, but when I stared at the pile of ash my body reflexively tensed up in her arms as the flashes of black flames covered my eyes, l-luckily they went away once I sank into her breasts to stop the shivering. As much as I... Ugh, as much I hate to admit it, this trauma isn't going to go away anytime soon, and I don't think she’ll let me get a word in while I'm like this either, but I should at least still try it since I’ve got nothing else better to do.

“S-Sapphire, are you still with me? I'm not in danger anymore and this hug that you're giving me right now is so lovely, but that box or whatever it is didn't hurt me so I should be fine. I'm in your arms and I'm safe now, o-okay?" Sapphire stopped humming her lullaby in favor of steadily inspecting my body yet again, sniffing around my lithe yet supple frame with dilated pupils and a tilted head, often stopping herself to lick away at the small bits of cum from my cheeks until she was satisfied with here check up, and eventually even the fire spewing from her mouth edges ceased in their task just like her wispy, Celestia hair. It took her some time as Sapphire was still very hesitant to put me down on the bed, whimpering to me slightly as a way to let me know that she wanted to keep me in her arms for a little while longer, but when I pointed out that she was kind of crushing me and my dick in between her massive folds she immediately set me down to begin apologizing to me.

"I-I’m so, so sorry for the discomfort I brought you my child, but I-I-I was just really scared that you weren't safe, but n-now I know that you are safe now and that you didn’t get hurt when that THING came flying into our window. You’re safe, a-and everything is okay now, because y-you're safe here in my arms, where no one can hurt you. Ah, come on Sapphire, he's right here with you, and he's... and he's-... O-Oh no, I left you so pent up from having to protect you just now, we didn't get to finish playing together and now your balls are filling up to the point of them aching all over, right? Oh no, Mommy is so sorry that she left you like this! H-Here, let me take care of that for you..." I mean, I was leaking a lot of precum I guess, but compared to her? Tsk, my cock wasn't even on the radar! Ahem, d-damn, she is scarily quick on the draw when it comes down to stuff like this, but I guess I have to admit that she did look super badass taking down that box with a fireball. Hehehehe~! I sat on the bed patiently while she dropped to her knees off the edge of the bed, tugging me over to the bedside just a few inches in front of her face till I felt her labored breath on my skin again, squirming about in her grasp as she panted heavily from the sight of my shaft throbbing in her ravenous presence. As she drew her tiny circles into my chest tuft using just a finger it strangely put her into a daze of sort, broken apart only by her diving in with a couple of licks across my belly just to watch me giggle and squirm, making her smile so brightly as she didn't want to waste any more time on that stupid box, especially seeing as there was a sick “kid” to take care of sitting right in front of her. What more could she ask for? Heh...

"S-So how do you want Mommy to get you off, my child? M-Mommy could suck you off until you cum down her big, filthy throat, or m-maybe when you're right at the verge of cumming she could take it out of her s-salivating maw to let you cream all over her face! Uhuhuhuhu, y-you can make a mess all over me just this once... A special treat just for you! Would you like to make a mess all over Mommy, my child?" I stopped giggling as the choices presented to me all seemed equally fun to do, and maybe a little teasing couldn't hurt since she said that this was a treat, and I really like treats so I’m down! I took my shaft away from her big, greedy mitts, which was a bit too much fun once I started waving my little pony in front of her face, getting her nice and hungry for it while chuckling fiendishly to myself as her breasts and dick leaked all over the floor below her, creating such a lovely little mess in the midst of her troublesome panting. She was definitely serious about this mess making stuff, already keeping her hand firmly closed around her throbbing member to give it a few pumps, spurting out a thick glob onto the sheets between my legs over and over again like clockwork, and even though we were having fun together I got this strange feeling like we should've at least investigated that... mysterious package on the floor near our broken window? That wasn't there before, was it? Wow, my memory is really screwy all of a sudden. Moving along, Sapphire looked at me with an adorably squeamish smirk, looking so cute with her eyes as bright and as playful as a newly adopted puppy, so to not be a buzzkill and ruin this mood we’ve got going for us I didn't bring up any of those pointless fetch quests for her to fret over. I mean, just look at what happened to that box over there. I'd hate to be that guy right now. Hehehe! Although, th-that could’ve happened to me back in-[Reboot] What? Ok, not funny!

"So what do you say, my child? What do you want to do to me?! Don't just sit there… Huff, huff… U-Unless you want me to put on a show for you? Is that what you want? Do you want Mommy to make a big mess all over herself? A nice, big, sticky mess!" Oh shit, she’s riding that “horny” horny now, ain’t she? Going in for another taste and getting obscenely closer than normal this time, Sapphire let out an eerie fog from her mouth made up of her pheromonal flames, only to move away at the last second to go into this small laughing fit, a very cute one but I thought I was going mad when she went “Mwahaha” instead “Uhuhuhu”. Laughing out loud from some inside joke I wasn’t aware of, Sapphire leaned back on the floor to show off just how hard she was, grinning ear to ear as that erect monster of hers was calling out to me with a waterfall of precum splattering against her lewd body, propped on a hand and huffing out some of that sweet, sweet foggy cotton candy. It was all on me to decide what we were about to do, and luckily I knew what both wanted more than anything, so with a sly smirk I beckoned my beautiful Mommy over to me with a finger, watching her happily crawl over to me so I could snatch her by the back of her head and plant a small smooch onto her forehead for a nice treat. With her head now stuck in my hand Sapphire briefly looked up at me with these big doe eyes, letting her tongue blissfully flop out her mouth like a Labrador in heat after a mile long dog walk until I yanked her up to my snout to lock lips with her yet again, and with each kiss that graced her lips she became more and more antsy to the thought of me ordering her around. Despite being told that I was the one being treated to something nice here, she clearly had enough of my teasing and decided to overtake me on the kiss with a soft apology, which was first brought into existence with the removal of my hands from her body to be set onto the bed before she painfully sucked my face for a solid five minutes straight, only to break them up every so often to say that she was sorry for being so rough with me in the first place.

“Awww~! You don’t have to apologize to me, especially when you’ve got a face this cute! Look at you, such a wonderfully voluptuous Mommy who can do no wrong!” Hearing that juicy little praise caused her hips to instinctively thrust forward, poking at my belly wildly until a spurt of cum hit my face and almost got in my eyes, but before I could get it off she jumped in to lap it all off my face like a bear to honey, pulling back in another pant to see if she got it all only to dive back in more agitated than before. Eventually we pulled apart for real this time, and after taking a moment to wipe off my face I found it to be absolutely covered in her slobber, something she reveled in while jerking about just out of sight in steamy withdraw, but once I had caught what little breath she didn't steal from me I whispered into her ear exactly what I wanted her to do to me since she just couldn’t wait any longer.

"Okay Mommy, I know what I want you to do for me. I want you to finish me off without gagging, and when I finally bust my thick, nasty nut into your fat gaping maw you better believe I want to watch you guzzle it all down using that sweet meaty neck of yours! Hehehe... Y-You're making me want to cum just thinking about it!” She stared down at my cock to see if I actually meant that, but I lifted her head back up to stop her from getting a peek because I wanted to leave it up to her fantastic imagination, well, if you can really call having the mindset of a barrel full of horny rabbits an imagination then I’m down.

“I am so glad that I let you pick Mommy, because now that I'm bedridden you get to have me all to yourself, and no one is going to distract you from doing whatever you want to do with every inch of my tender body! Doesn't that sound like fun?" Sapphire’s eyes dilated when she heard that, sending her whole body into a convulsive fit as she began to roar out a pleased howl, frantically jerking herself off faster and faster until she lost it completely, but then she snapped back to me once it clicked in her head to dive headfirst into my crotch and deepthroat my dick to her heart's content, and-Oh~! I-I think I understand what putty feels like. You know what the funny thing about all of this is? Sapphire, through all of the milk from her breasts and sweat from her balls, still had her house clothes on, but the near second that I noticed it; she noticed it. Sapphire growled from the inconvenient clothing on her body that forced her to pull herself away from her much anticipated meal, viciously tearing into each article of clothing just to get them off of her by any means necessary, and her method of choice was her sharp talons that rendered her clothing obsolete in just a matter of seconds, letting her toss the remaining scraps against the bathroom door in the most grandiose fashion, ending it off with a massive howl before she went back in to give me more puppy kisses. You know, this sort of makes me wonder what she would be like if she was a werewolf or something? Ah yes, Were-Sapphire; Twice the fluffy, twice the spooky! Anyway, she threw herself back down on my crotch, head bouncing up and down with loud slurps scattered in between and a flutter in her eyes that sparked more fire on her body than a solar flare, but oftentimes she wasn't afraid to take little breaks to look up at me with that sultry lovestruck gaze of hers, hoping that she would caught me on the verge of a climax to get it all over her chubby face. Sometimes, just to be playful, she would pop it out of her mouth to only use her strangely prehensile tongue against it, and I would be remiss if I didn’t say I was wiping away my forehead sweat from the sight of that alone, having to gulp down pretty hard when it came slinking it way next to me as it had been a while she pulled that technique on me... Though even to this day it never gets old! Beads of precum formed at the tip of my shaft with each subsequent tongue stroke, but once she caught a whiff of it bubbling up she went right back to sucking me off, and as I clutched her head I realized that this felt so one-sided... Ah, if only I wasn't biting my lip so damn hard right now I could've asked her to hop on the bed with me so we could 69 again, but maybe we could do it another day? Maybe not, I-I don't know anymore! I-I just want- I just-... BREED ME~!

"Are you close, are you close?! If you're close please wrap your legs around Mommy's head and don't let go until you're shooting blanks! Give it to me now!" I nodded through my countless shaky breaths, fading in and out of being an incoherent mess as my thighs pressed themselves upside her face, but deep in my loins I knew that I didn't want it to end like this! She was about to end this way faster than I expected, and using my brief moments of clarity I shouted out what I wanted to do, hoping that I wouldn’t bust a load on accident before we could move ourselves around.

"I-I changed my mind, I changed my mind! Huff... Y-You-I-Just get on the bed. G-Get on the bed with me now so we can 69 again! I-I want you to fuck my face with your girthy cock, please slap my snout with your sweaty ball sack over and over again for as long as you’ve got cum! I… I need you to choke me out with your cum spewing shaft, and then if we have time to, please let me wash it all down with your ludicrously sweet breast milk? Please Mommy?" Everything stopped then and there as a shudder fell from my throat, making me feel so relieved to have gotten that off my chest before she had her way with me, but as I opened my eyes hesitantly to see what had happened to Sapphire I noticed that she was unconformably still. To investigate her statue-like form I leaned forward to stare at her, inadvertently kick starting her hyperventilating phase with her eyes now wider than before, but as I tried to reach out and caress her cheek she immediately grabbed my hips to toss me onto the bed with a roar backing her claim over me. I made this tiny yelping noise when I bounced on the bed, but after I got settled in she crawled over to me only to quickly notice that I was a bit nervous from her fiery disposition, so with a big exhale she restrained herself enough to move me closer to the center of our bed, eyeing me over to make sure she hadn’t yeeted me too hard. With a sweetened apology and a forehead kiss, Sapphire clamored onto the bed with me after letting out a quiet groan, moving somewhat funny as the slightest touch on her cock was enough to get her spraying on the back board, but somehow she got it into my mouth no problem... It was the perfect time for me to use my unlimited tongue works on her, the my main target being that drippy urethral hole of hers, a prime weak point akin to her snatch in the back, which I would’ve like to have a taste of it if wasn’t a damn death trap. Her stallion slid down my throat faster than ever, stretching it out nicely until it eventually reached the point where all I could breath in was her musky, fuzzy base which left me reeling for more punishment. Stuck under her flabby body, moaning meekly as her core heated up to a boiling point that my body found to be a bit unhealthy, but my mind just screamed out that it didn’t want to put that fire out, and frankly, neither did my dick...

"I-It's in your mouth, it's in your m-mouth! Huff, huff… Uhuhuhuhu, k-keep going my child, I-I'm gonna cum if you keep licking it like that! O-Oh my goodness, please keep going for Mommy! Y-Your tongue is in m-my dick! D-Don't put it-I can't hold o-AAAAAH~!" She cried out to the heavens with trembling legs, both verging on the brink of crushing my head like a damn watermelon, but I've seen those old Indiana Jones films so I think I know a thing or two on how to navigate an ancient temple like this one. Ah dammit, I forgot my cool fedora! Eh, I’ll get it in the sequel. Sapphire slammed her warm, slippery maw onto my shaft, slurping its length down while simultaneously fondling my tender balls with those greedy little paws of hers to get more precum out, but if she was really going all in now then I should too, and just like a Venus flytrap I ensnared her head in between my thighs to hold on for dear life! I became a squirming mess down between my legs, feeling Sapphire’s rowdy behavior on full blast as she continued to bounce atop my face like this was a damn rodeo and she was a cowgirl, with her balls slapping my face every which way as if they were a pair of cheap glasses, bucking profusely in a crazed rut like no other. And I have to say, I am loving every second of playtime that I'm getting with her!

"MMPH, MMPH, MMPH! MMMPH!" She couldn't hear a single thing that I said as most of her weight was pressed onto my face like a King Slime sandwich, even I had no clue what I was trying to communicate to her, but just being under her, or resting on her lap, or hell, even being cradled in her arms is all I really care about at the end of the day. Though truth be told, Sapphire has always had a way with people, the ability to scare away the bad guys while sifting through to find the good ones is one of her many talents, but as I was deep in her praise I felt the vicious gush of her milky cum pour into my neck, a lot more potent than it once was and a whole lot stickier too. Actually, now that I’m drinking so much of it now, it was a lot more than she normally produces... I swear, everything in our life is just going to be us mumbling "fuck that cupcake" under our breaths, but at least it had its perks. Fun fact; equines have one of the most powerful emissions in the world, and per my research that I seriously hope you don't look into because I have a very specific set of skills, and I will not find you. I will not look for you, but I will imagine that I could because I can't run for more than 2-5 minutes at a time before I ultimately pass out from heat stroke, but anyways! A horse's cock head tends to flare up at the exact moment when they blast their seed into their mate, providing this barrier so that the sperm doesn't leak out as much, but it was choking me, like actually drowning me and as fun as it was I don’t think this is safe! Ahem, I tapped her ass as fast as I possibly could to get her out of my mouth, but it only made her moan in response which caused the panic to kick in, so I tried to spank her ass with the broad side of my swords blade to get her attention this time, but that only made her moan even louder with a little extra spunk kicked in for good measure… Not. Helpful. Wh-When did Sapphire turn out to be such a slutty little masochist, or was it my hubris to make her eat such wondrously magical treats to enhance such features in her early years that could’ve been the reason for my inevitable downfall?! Oh, what cruel twist of fate! I finished climaxing about half a minute ago so now I'm slightly out of breath and still overheating, but she wasn't any closer to stopping the stream so I was forced to sit and watch the chat go wild... Please you illustriously maternal whore, let me go for like, five seconds! At LEAST! I beg of you, and as a note to myself; make sure that you rest up wrists again from that first smacking session, and then rephrase the terms of when you said, and I quote: "You can do whatever you want with me", because uh... Yeah, you know what, does my Rebreather still work? Ey, Rebreather: Activate! It clicked to life with a sputtering whir, screeching out for but a drop of WD-40 straight into my eardrums as it slowly became backlogged in cum, meaning that it was unfortunately not strong enough to give me the necessary oxygen I needed back in order to exist, leaving me with not a lot of options to get her attention or breath in general. Come on Sapphire, turn on your telepathic link with me so I can tell you to please move over! Just as I was rambling on about escape routes in my mind with my sword still smacking away at her sweaty, taunt ass, she eventually managed to get my cock out of her mouth with a gasp, hastily licking it clean until I eventually stopped kicking and smacking altogether, but now I’m just down here praying that she noticed me someway, though I highly doubt that…

“D-Doesn't it feel so good to be smothered by Mommy’s nice and warm body, my child? Uhuhuhu~! W-Well, Mommy shouldn't keep you trapped down there forever, a-although it did feel really, really nice to have you down there, even if it was for a little while.” She tenderly rolled off my body to rest at my hooves, taking that disastrously oversized cock with her which finally popped out of my throat with the most satisfying slurping noise ever, and although as it was nice to not get face fucked into oblivion by her today, it was still rather upsetting to have to spew up a fuck-ton of her cum onto the bed.

“If Mommy made you feel even the slightest bit uncomfortable down there, please let her know, o-okay? She should’ve known that something was off because while you down there you were tapping Mommy’s ass so furiously, and at first she thought that you were just playing with her like you usually do, b-but by the look on your face now Mommy knows that it was actually just you trying to tell her to move, which means that I was overdoing it again and you could have seriously gotten hurt from my negligence! I’m so, so, so sorry, my child.” Wiping away the excess from my lips I began peeking around the room for Sapphire, finally finding her in a much different position than where my ears had tracked her voice to, almost as if time had broken for a second and we just didn’t notice. Sitting up I found Sapphire resting by the headboard with her hand wrapped around her still throbbing shaft, which came as a surprise to her and myself as her cock hadn’t stopped spewing jizz onto her chest, even though I swear I just downed a bucket of the stuff. Seriously though, when did she get there, and what does it mean to delete time? Truly questions for a later date. Sapphire glanced up at me with an embarrassed expression on her face, cheeks blushing a pink as vibrant as the one slowly fuming out of every pore in her body, but despite that phenomenon occurring she seemed more preoccupied with biting into her fingernail a little and staring me down, to which I couldn't help but happily awe as she was just so damn cute looking all embarrassed by her lewd acts like that!

“Wh-Why won't you go down you stupid cock? I've p-pumped you enough for today, so please go d-down now! No m-more, please!” Clearly distressed about her shaft I offered to help her out some more but she declined my offer to try and fix it herself, but after a few failed attempts her mood suddenly shifted right back to being unquestionably horny, a change for the better or the worse was not up to me I know that very much.

“Uhuhuhuhu, I-I bet you're just having the time of your life over there, aren’t you my child? Just look at you, watching Mommy with that seductive side-eye of yours as she-AAH~! A-As she ma-... m-makes a filthy mess all over herself! I-I bet you're hungry for more, hungry to stare at my filthy body some more, aren’t you?” I nodded, playing along with her fantasy that was clearly helping her get herself off some more.

“Mommy didn't use a c-condom because she thought you were going to d-drink it all, but that's o-okay because Mommy made sure to drink every last drop of your fertile seed, so she’ll just have to do the same for herself now while you sit back and relax! She really, really loved yours you know, it was s-super yummy~! Uh, but uh, i-i-if you're not too full from the first batch then Mommy was wondering if uh, i-if you could maybe... Fuck, just go down! Um, if you w-wouldn't mind drinking some of Mommy's breast milk, or if you don't w-want to do that then she’d like to ask you if y-you could… Huff, huff… C-Come on Sapphire, just sp-spit it out! Uh, m-maybe you could… Or you-and I want-but maybe we... Pl-Please, rub my belly my child?! I want you to rub my belly and say nice things about me, please?! Uh, I-” I shushed her words with a finger to my lips, leading by example as she tried to do the same to herself, ultimately failing as she went back to vigorously stroking her shaft to completion once more.

"Sure thing beautiful, I’d love to rub that big ol’ breadbasket of yours." Sapphire bit down into her finger as I approached her, climaxing again onto herself which caused me to scoot back from the fountains of cum rocketing out of her, but as I stared at the pool of cum on our bed it made me realize that this much spunk alone could fill up about 6 extra-large condoms without even trying! But that doesn't make any sense because her limit is like, maybe... I want to say, three or four gallons a day of breast milk, and about a solid four gallons worth of white-hot seed, but if that is to be believed then where the hell is all of this extra sauce coming from? Could I have put too much into the cupcakes by accident, and if so, why are the effects of the rut this long? Strange. Bringing me out of my head I accidentally let out a heavy burp towards Sapphire's face, excusing myself shortly after as I held onto my stomach in silent regret, massaging my own breadbasket as I could already feel her spunk not agreeing with me in some aspects, but at the same time I didn't want to upset the missus so I quietly rode it out. Have to admit though, it was hella tasty! As requested by Sapphire I crawled over to her sticky stomach, playfully rubbing small circles into its squishy frame as Sapphire’s gut growled out for me to rub it a bit faster like the greedy little bastard that it is, and through the heat swelling up inside of her Sapphire’s eyes went completely blank from the pampers I was bestowing upon her by the pound. With her tongue now lazily hung from her toothy maw and leg thumping behind me it seemed that I had inadvertently switched her brain off with this particular belly rub, but as I came into a small yawning fit it would seem that I too had done something that hit all the right buttons in my mind, and it was probably had something to do with this belly rub if I’m being honest, they always make me sleepy... As I laid there on her soft belly an idea came to mind, one that would pair nicely with our relaxing snuggle time and that was to simply talk with one another for a bit, and oddly enough she was more than happy to do so. After the praises of course, can’t forget the praises.

“Who's a good Mommy?! You're a good Mommy! The biggest, sexiest Mommy in the whole wide world, yes you are! Yes you are! I love you too, yes I do! Yes I do~!"

"Mommy’s a good girl, Mommy’s been a very good girl! M-More rubs please, Mommy wants more belly rubs for being a very good girl today! Go fa-faster! Rub my belly faster, please~?! M-Mommy’s all yours, just keep going until she-... U-Until she... O-Oh God, Mommy’s g-gonna-GRRRRRAAAAAHH~!" A deafening roar was belted out through embers and smoke of her flaming maw, and at the epicenter of the noise was Sapphire continuing to thump her hooves against the bed frame while throwing her hands onto the back board to scrap more wood off its already damaged exterior, but I was too busy rubbing her belly to care about the damages as I'm sure that we'll fix it some other time.

"Good girl, you let all of those bad thoughts out! Oh, and uh, Mommy? I was-Urp~! Oh fuck! B-By any chance are you still feeling some residual effects from that Bl-URP~! Bl-Black Pepper stuff I gave you yesterday? Urp~! Oh, that was… something? You know like, whispers, or strange dreams/urges that you didn't have before?” She snapped out of her euphoric high and turned to me with a panicked look on her face, snatching me by my underarms to begin rapidly asking me a lot of questions in succession, to which I had to hope I could answer as she looked pretty worried by the thought of my baking doing something to her.

“The Black Pepper? Why would… Why would that be a problem? Oh no, was it dangerous to eat?! I thought it was okay since you used it in your cooking, like you must’ve used it in some of your other stuff right? What is it going to do to me?! Is this the reason why I'm burning up more than usual?! A-All I wanted to do today was make sure that you were okay, and then maybe after that I would plow your tempting little ass into oblivion while pumping your gut to the brim with my nasty, creamy milk and cum! Ngh, so tell me my child, was that stuff bad?!”

“Oh, now that last one sounds like fun, but on a serious note: What do you classify as “bad” because you aren't being very specific?” Her hair rose into a wispy spire akin to an anime character powering up, but it was nothing but a scare tactic as the grip she put on my biceps had already became dangerously bone breaky because I think she believed that I was joking about this, luckily when she noticed my eye twitching she let up on the grip, looking away from me to mumble something to herself about going too far again. I motioned for her to face the wall as I wanted to get a diagnosis, so she scooted to the back board to present her spine to me as this was the quickest method to check her internals without my V.G.V., and with a thorough look over at her back I knew exactly what to do. Touching the top of her spine I was able to inject a small rag tag group of no less that 1.5% of my overall nanite swarm into her bloodstream, hoping that they'll be able to run through her body and give me a detailed scan of her internals before they got tired, so the main priority for them today is that they need to look for any residual pepper particles and then report back to the hive ASAP. The scan was only a second long, and it wasn't too painful for her as she can handle her needles far better than I, so once they had completed their task I did a swift check on her blood work to see what we were dealing with here. And yes, I can understand blood samples, but no, I am not a licensed doctor. When the blood samples came back from my nanites in a more deciphered text that I could fully understand I… I gulped in shock, turning to the doctor for the prognosis on her very disturbing bloodwork. 

"H-How bad is it, my child? What else is that pepper going to do to me?!" I slowly opened my mouth to try and answer her plight, that was until a voice that seemingly came out of nowhere began explaining it to her over me, but when I turned to see what it was that had cut me off I-... [Speech locked. System restarting.]

"Forgive me for this untimely intrusion my Queen, but I must inform you of your soon-to-be draconic form that has you so befuddled today, and to you young Prince I must apologize for said intrusion as well as it looks to me that I seem to have interrupted the two of you enjoying one another’s companies, for that I am deeply sorry. Also I’m afraid to inform you both that what the young Prince so carelessly mixed into your treat was nothing more than the pure essence of a dragon's heart, something that I recognized earlier by the smell of the fire that you had to use against me when I entered your home uninvited, but as for the other ingredients such as the “Lust Draft” and the “Skyward Bulbs” I am again afraid that I do not know much about them. What I do know however is that they do not mix well with a dragon's pure heart, so in the coming years of your life you will no doubt start to experience some slight behavioral and physical alterations that may feel a bit strange to you at first, but I can assure you here and now that they are necessary in the long haul, so to help you ease into them I will state that they aren't in any way dangerous to you per se, but they may be a tad bit too much for those who aren't accustomed to a dragon's... Oh, how would one put it? Ah yes, "unnatural personality". I would also like to inform you that the changes shall be as follows, ahem! You will gain an increase to your overall strength in both the physical and spiritual realms, an increase in your magical adaptivity and affinity in every spell you use, you will also gain an increase to your land, aerial, and nautical movements that will no doubt affect your attacking speed by a significant margin. You will be graced with a higher intelligence capacity that I am sure you will not need, a boost to all five of your senses that will take the most time to get accustomed to, which does include your sixth one if you do not already have it at your disposal. You will receive a massive boost to your libido, as well as a heightened sensitivity to several of your most private places, an uncanny desire to hoard something, or someone, for an indefinite amount of time in a cave-like environment/place of residency, and due to your half female/half male nature you are going to have the lovely honor of not only experiencing the overprotectiveness of your kin at full caliber, but you will also get to have the means in which to breed 24/7 at a much more suitable rate to those of an ancient dragon queen. Is that not simply splendid my Queen? Um, might I ask as to why are you both looking at me like that, is there something on my face by any chance?" [System back online.] Ugh, w-where am I? A-Are the kids okay? Wait, they left home already... Shit, is Sapphire okay?! I quickly spun around the room to see Sapphire staring aggressively at something next to us, staring it down with a fierceness in her eyes that caused me to robotically turn and see what was making her so violent, only to find a-... N-No, tha-that can be right. I-I-It’s just my mind playing tricks on me! That is not a fl-floating black dragon skull in front of me! It's not real! It's not real! It's not-

"MOMMY, KILL IT! KILL IT! KILL IT! It's not real, you are NOT real! It was just a bad dream! Not the chains, no more chains! No more monsters! M-Mommy, please..." Okay look, I-I know that that makes me sound like a fucking child who's afraid of the Boogeyman, but it was a floating, blood-filled, fire breathing, black dragon skull right in front of us, a-and it was-... It sounded like those-but it wasn’t her-I'm not playing hero anymore, so just go away! I-I just want to sleep in the bed for Sapphire's sake! Why can’t I be left alone for five minutes to get better? She put so much effort into healing me and I don’t want it to be for nothing, so that means no more monsters! N-No more bad dragons, no more bad dragons, no more bad dragons... Just breathe in! Th-Then breathe out! O-Okay, S-Sapphire quickly lifted me up into her arms to protect me from this invader, but as soon as I was firmly snuggled into her chest I felt it become uncomfortably hot, like fresh magma type hot, b-but at the same time it made me feel so safe and loved despite it slightly burning my fur that I didn’t mind it as much. I looked up at her face to see it twist into one of unfiltered, murderous intent, with her pupils now switched over into a different color scheme that I didn't recognize... Well, the color’s were familiar being black pupils, pink irises, and black scleras, but the sight of these new pink veins bleeding out from the sides is what felt different. They looked unnatural, like something was taking over her mind and spilling out of her body, and now that I think about it… A lot of things on her feel different, like the sudden smell of cinnamon and this weird fire breathing that she’s been doing, both don’t feel like things she would intentionally come up with on her own. Still, I clung to her for safety to watch in underlying shock as her neck disgustingly bulged out with another pink fireball that she could barely keep in her mouth, with veins glowing a blinding shade of bright pink as she was charging it up much faster than she could which caused some of it to spill out the sides and nip me, although none of the flames actually hurt me which I found to be quite pleasant. With each passing second more and more ambient fire joined in on the attack, each spark gathering to a single focal point in front of her mouth until it all compressed into a condensed ball, then, without giving the skull a chance to react, Sapphire regurgitated the massive fireball in half a second to try and fully destroy it once and for all! The moment that the skull was hit, it violently exploded into a large pile of ash and dust which scattered to the wind like it was never there, leaving Sapphire growling and foaming at the mouth towards the vacant air around us and nearly everything that made a noise aside from me... But from the ashes came something shiny, something I couldn’t quite make out amongst the rubble, and only made worse now that I couldn’t move anymore. Still seething her flaming wrath with an ironclad grip around me, Sapphire continued to blast out balls of fire on the pile, screaming for it to die over and over again which started to really freak me out, but I was too scared to tell her to stop as it is a good method to double tap the body in order to make sure that it’s dead. After witnessing 20 consecutive rounds of fireballs I tried to tell her that it was dead, but she angrily snapped at me and told me that she decides when it’s dead, going right back to blasting it while I teared up from her yelling at me. Some time later, the sounds of something metal came echoing off the walls, and by the looks of it it was the item that she had hit with her fireball not too long ago which was ricocheting off the wall closest to the bathroom, then the one near the window, then the one leading to the hallway before it ultimately bounced it’s way over to me to smack me in the face really hard! I began rubbing the sore spot on my forehead while trying to figure out what this things deal was, watching in annoyance as it landed on the bed with a soft thud completely upright and functional, but when the snarling started picking up again I realized that this thing just provoked Sapphire to attack it as she must’ve saw it hit my forehead, causing her to create another ball of fire that was pre-charged and ready to shoot. Quickly tossing my hands in front of her face I got her attention, and with some convincing I gradually talked her down so she wouldn't destroy the thing that hit me, telling her that I really wanted some answers as to why it was here, and once I got them then she could blast it if it got hostile, to which she wholeheartedly agreed. A-As much as it terrified me beforehand I needed some kind answer to this mystery, but to find out that the item in question was just this old, rusty black chalice with a rim lined in some sort of glowing, ancient, crimson colored tongue seemed really strange. Actually, I think the writing on this cup is some form of Latin, but the way it’s written makes it look like it was made for Celtic runes instead? The time periods are highly contrasting, but somehow it... works?

"Hey Mommy it's okay, it's okay… Look at me, look at me! I'm not in any danger, you got it good, and I-I'm… I apologize for the overreaction. I will not lie to you that that did scare me a lot, but I’m in your arms and I-I’m safe again. I'm not going anywhere, okay? Well, uh, I do have one request, co-could you let me go for a bit so we can talk to the cup thing properly? Please?"

"D-Do I have to? Y-You just look so comfy in between my breasts, and I would hate to ruin that for yo-… I-I would hate to, uh, I would hate to... Uh, wh-what's that s-smell? I-It's making M-Mommy’s head all fuzzy, like she could... Ngh, n-not again! M-My head is hurting really badly, and the smell is making Mommy want to ram your ass wide open and pump more sperm into your dripping backside than ever before, a-and you know what? Mommy bets that you would be a whole lot comfier wrapped around her troublesome dick and shrunk down to a smaller size… L-Like a big teddy bear, just for Mommy! That way Mommy could hold you in her arms and never let you go, y-you could stay in Mommy’s arms forever and ever and ever and ever! Uhuhuhuhu~! You’ll be safe, and you'll be mine! You're mine and no one’s gonna take you away from me… NO ONE.” As much as I hoped that she was just joking about turning me into a teddy bear, I got to stare into her face firsthand which read that I was going to be turned into a teddy bear regardless of what I said to her, and when she took me by the hips to pull me in I felt her nails digging into my skin, locking me into place to make sure she got what she wanted without a hitch. The fact that the veins around her eyes hadn't gone away made me doubt the joke route entirely, so in an effort to get her to stop I started frantically wiggling in her arms, doing whatever I could to get her to let up while also asking her very frequently and very politely to let me go as well, but all that did was cause her grip around me to tighten as she became more and more agitated by my constant inquiry. With a growl that unquestionably quieted everything in the room, Sapphire sat me back-to-chest in her lap to then rest her head atop my own while cooing softly to herself from how plush her favorite toy was, and since I knew that I was now stuck in this criss cross sitting position with an overly clingy Sapphire right behind me, I decided that it was best if I let her do her thing while I gave the cup a menacing glare. With a clearing of my throat I swiftly yelled at the cup to wake the hell up, but to no response, so I did it again until it started to glow which made it so I had to stop Sapphire from blasting it...

"Hey Cuphead, I have a few questions! First off; what side effects are you going on about, how do you know so much about what I made, why are you in our house, who are you, and what the fuck made you think looking like a dragon was a good idea? Also, I heard something about an overactive libido, which isn’t gonna bode well for the two of us if it isn't kept in line, right? Plus, if you don't explain yourself quickly she's not going to hesitate with her fireballs anymore." The chalice’s runes softly hummed to the sound of my voice, glowing in pulses that were almost akin to a heartbeat, and with a flicker of light it began to speak again.

"🍧Ugh… my rim. Oh, yes. I shall answer those questions. Ahem, for the first question it was as follows; she will gain an increase to her physical/spiritual strength, magical adaptivity and affinity, land, aerial, and nautical movements, a higher intelligence capacity, a boost to all five of your senses, including the sixth one. She will receive a massive boost to her libido, as well as a heightened sensitivity to several of her most private places, an uncanny desire to hoard something, or someone, for an indefinite amount of time in a cave-like environment/place of residency, and due to her half female/half male nature she will be overprotective of her kin while also gaining the means in which to breed 24/7. Unfortunately nothing else really stands out my Prince, so I’m sorry if it didn’t satisfy your needs, but I believe my answers to the other ones should suffice.” Talking to this cup is not the worst thing, but somehow I felt like this creature was hiding something from me, though as to what that something is, I have no clue.

“🍧Well young Prince, to answer the second one is rather simple, I study. I have read through numerous texts and they have all said that none of those ingredients are needed for the ritual, so forgive me when I say this but you unfortunately besmirched the perfect recipe for a dragon transformation ritual, and because of that it would appear that your Queen will now become part dragon imperfectly, specifically the Black Ash Dragon. Although some have referred to it as the Black Ash Wyvern, which, if I am recalling this correctly, then they were all but driven extinct from the world due to strange undead warriors hunting them down. They were known to hail from the land of the Bleeding Sun, a dark and twisted landscape where only the undead could truly thrive. When they lived there previously they really didn't like to be bothered by those they deemed as lesser beings, but I have read that their souls were praised for being ridiculously powerful and could be used to grant the user a massive boost to the natural strength, i.e., the dragon transformation.” Wow, alright…

“🍧As for the rest of the questions, I fear that I do not know why I am here or who I am in particular, that blast scrambled my mind just a bit but not enough to cause full onset amnesia. Thank the heavens for that. Although I do not understand what was wrong with my earlier appearance, was I something that I should not have been?” Sapphire barked that it should have never taken that form in her presence, to which I had to gently pat her hand because she was being too mean to the cup that clearly had no clue what form it took, causing them both to apologize to one another only a few seconds later.

“🍧W-Well, if I may speak then I must tell you this. If by some miracle you managed to trap one of their souls into a supposed "kup-kayk", then… OOF!" I turned to Sapphire completely slack-jawed from the chalice’s response, and then back to the cup’s quiet demeanor for some sort of clarification, and when I got none I went back to Sapphire once more because never in the history of ever has anything good been followed by an "OOF"! That isn’t a good way to end anything, especially when it comes down to my clingy, fire-breathing wife’s health! Okay, so if this thing is to be believed, to which I hope that it is and is not wrong, then that must mean Crux gave me the wrong pepper. Jesus, Crux, why did you have to fuck up this order for me? Ugh, I ran over the calculations in my head to the best of my abilities, but unfortunately Sapphire kept touching my crotch to-*Pat* To get me hard again which I had to politely smack her hands away to get her to-*Pat* To get her to stop! With a reluctant sigh I weighed all of my options, to which I didn’t have many, and knowing that I couldn't call him up because of medical reasons really sucked as that would’ve been the best one, but despite that at least I could talk to this omnipotent chalice of malice which hopefully has the answers I seek.

"Okay, so is there anything else you could tell us about her condition since you seem to know so much? We really need your help, uh… Wait, what's your name?" It went silent for a long time, its colors quickly fading from view until it all was a solid onyx, black, so either its name is *Whoosh*, or *Static*. Hm, I'm not sure what accent either of those are spoken in, but I was a little more concerned about its prolonged abstinence because it left me alone with Sapphire, and she's being weird again!

"Uh, m-my child, I-I was wondering if you could-Ow~! My head feels fuzzy again… Uh, I-Ngh… O-Oh my, your smell is making everything all-... Huff, huff… M-Mommy wants to hold you and sniff you until your scent is burned into her head, that way you’ll be with her forever and ever even when she’s not in the room with you, but she can’t f-forget to ask you about that spell b-because you said that Mommy could d-do anything that she wanted to you, r-right?! A-And it's not like you to go back on your word because that would be lying, and M-Mommy HATES being lied to, so please tr-trust Mommy when she says that it isn't a bad spell, okay? I-It’ll be so much fun and you and Mommy can play around with it lots and lots until you need to go to sleep! So wh-what do you say, can Mommy cast her spell on you, my child? Can she? Can she, please~?" I know I said that to her and I’m sure it would be a lot of fun, but I really wasn't feeling the trustworthiness coming from any of her words, mostly because of the way she kept breathing that request out along the base of my neck until I shuddered in her grasp, but she is right about me keeping my word so she’s got me there. With a nervous sigh I knew that this was gonna get weird, and even though it was sketchy as hell I couldn't go back on my word, so I quietly told her with a playful little eye roll that she could cast her spell on me while we waited for the Fine China to start yapping again, but only if she promised to not go overboard with it.

“M-Mommy will be a good girl today, she promises! Oh, this is going to be so much fun!” Sapphire happily licked the center of my chest, trailing it up to the side of my exposed neck while whispering how much of a good girl she’s been and how glad she was to have been given this treat, and without using her horn or her hands to cast the spell she swiftly bit down into my neck to inject me with... w-with… U-Uh, I uh, I-I feel really we-weird. Wh-What did she just uh, h-holy crap, is it already taking effect? M-My brain pounded against my skull like a hundred drum sets at once, causing my whole body to feel l-like it was sinking into her somehow, but we w-weren't merging into some kind of hybrid as that’s a bit much, even for as crazy as she’s acting right now… It was more like a “falling in your dreams” type of feeling, but is she seriously making me smaller? I mean, I did feel smaller in her arms, l-like I was maybe 3-4 feet tall now, or maybe it was less than that? Ugh, she made me fucking travel-sized for the woman on the go and now I have a really bad headache because of it. Once she saw that I was having a pretty bad headache, Sapphire gave me a kiss on my forehead to help shake off the migraine, telling me that I was a good boy for getting through all of my shoots for today, and to be honest, I can't say that I’m mad with the results of those injections! Hehehehe, I-I kind of like this form it in a weird sort of way. I’m sure that with this new form at my disposal I’ll be able to curl up on her belly better, just like a cat. I could probably even feed her better too. M-Maybe with this new form, it’ll be easier to make her bend to my will! Mwahahaha! But I won't do that because I'm not some bossy little brat who didn't get his way. Humph!

"D-Do you like it, my child? I hope you do because now you're like a big, huggable, sweet-smelling teddy bear all warm and cozy in Mommy’s arms, but M-... I-I didn't go too far with the spell, did I? You aren't feeling anything strange, right?"

"Nope, not at all. In fact, I really like this! I'm now this cute 3'6 horny little ball of fuck that you just couldn't wait to get your sexy little hands on-Uh, a-are you good Sapphire? S-Sapphire? Hello~?" Her mind went blank as my words fully sank in to her sick, sadistic vices, eyes lighting up with a burning passion that consumed all the light in the room until only hers remained, and with a flick of her wrist she levitated the chalice off the bed to place it atop her nightstands before letting me go, which was honestly the weirdest part of this. Sapphire's body shifted into a different beast altogether when I turned to face her, it was fluffier for sure with muscles now more defined underneath her glistening fur than ever before, but they still retained their more curvaceous undertones which was a key feature that I pray never goes away, and after doing some quick detective work I found out that she had these weird underlining marks all over her body in the shape of scales... Oh, that doesn’t look good. The daunting look in her eyes had this warmth behind it, eager to make me happy and to let me know that I was being taken care of, but they undoubtedly burned with this inescapable hunger that showed me that if it were to escape from its prison for any reason she would not hesitate to swallow me whole in order to lock me back inside, or something metaphorical like that. I let out a gulp as she sniffed my body again to her heart’s content, huffing and puffing out her lustful breaths across her favorite spots and knowing full well that this hunger was directed towards me and me alone, but while she was enjoying herself physically, I was stuck mentally debating what that chalice said to us, so while Sapphire inspected my furry hide in her own fiendish way I sat back and pondered what it meant by “hoarding”? It said that she would gain this desire to hoard something or someone in large quantities, but who the hell could she possibly want to add to her so-called “dragon’s hoard”? Pfft, I know the types of guys/girls/intersexes that she's into, so there's no way she's gonna get all that “treasure” without me saying something about it! I mean, come on, for her to collect all of those "treasures" would be hilarious, but to do this would mean that I have to be the one to stop her from getting too crazy with the harem idea. Too many cute dudes would be locked up in here, and we do not have the space for that pile of “gold” just yet, nor do I want to have to compete with other hot guys/girls/intersexes for her with my fucked up body!

“I regret to inform you my child, but I can hear your thoughts you know, so don't even think about trying to stop Mommy from claiming her prizes! If you think you can impede my progress then you don’t know who you’re messing with, but if you really are against me then I will not rest and I will not sleep until you are thoroughly punished by my hands! So do you still want to try your luck, my dear delicious child, or aren you willing to accept the fact that Mommy will be bringing in more friends for you and her to play with very, very soon?”

“Ohohohoho, you don't think for a second that I won't take you on! You better watch your back because I'm ready to take you on any day, Mommy!” She was taken aback by my sudden answer, but it was more than enough to get her unquestionably aroused as defiance is one of her lesser known weaknesses. Crawling over to me Sapphire looked me dead in my eyes, fire burning out their corners as she decided to buck at me a few times to see my reaction, waiting for just a bit more back talk out of me in the process, and when I refused to budge I finally saw just how badly she wanted me to question her authority again! Since she wanted to play with me I got right up in her face to berate her without hesitation, without mercy, over how I wasn't going to allow her the chance to amass her harem! 

“You want ME to stop? ME?! You want me of all people to pathetically bend over so you can fuck me wildly with that monstrously large shaft of yours, don't you Mommy? You forget who you're talking to sweetheart, I know all of your weaknesses! I know exactly how to turn you on, and I know exactly what happens when I call you Mommy! You WILL fall to your knees and BEG me to rail you in your filthy, loose snatch for days on end! You’ve been with me for more than twenty years now, so I hope you didn’t actually think for a second that you had any power in this bedroom?! You may control the time and pace in which the sex transpires, but I, StormXros, control the pace in which your fetishes transpire! You aren't going to get that harem of yours Mommy, I won't let you ruin our alone time together with such frivolous things like “treasures” and “hoards” as I refuse to share all of your delectable treats with anyone else but myself! How’s that for trying my luck?” Ho-Holy shit my legs are literally jelly right now! I-I didn’t think I was going to say all that? I mean, I was just ad-libbing for the roleplay, but hot damn I made that shit look easy! Wait, she can hear my thoughts can’t she? FUCK, you didn’t hear that! I covered my face up with my arms to brace myself for the impact of her pouncing on me, but oddly enough it never came to that, in fact, she was partially quiet this time around. I lowered my arms and opened my eyes to see what Sapphire was doing, and in a strange turn of events she and I had traded places again, but I didn’t even hear a spell going off so I guess this is just a thing she can do now. I was at her chest in a state of bewilderment, looking around the room in confusion until she took one of my hands and placed it atop of her chest tuft to let me feel her heartbeat spiking, and once it resonated with my own I truly understood that if it wasn’t locked inside of her ribs it would’ve definitely leaped out of her body by this point to explode with joy! Hehehehe, my eyes shifted back and forth in a silent panic to await some form of attack from her, but she merely calmed my hastened glances with a single stroke to my cheek that soon fell and landed under my chin, holding it there to draw me in for a small, subtle peck on the lips.

“Such noble words coming from a scared little child like yourself, but I would be a fool to underestimate someone like you when I can clearly see the remnants of your once proud lightning swelling within your eyes, sparks becoming brighter than ever before and I love that! Ahahaha, I do so hope that you aren't thinking of backing down from me now, especially not after you showed such bravado, such bravery against me while your legs were nothing more than a couple of bowls of jelly within my fearsome presence! Mwahahaha~! Oh, oh yes~! A naughty little child like you can't just get me all hot and bothered like this without following through on their promise to make me bow before them, so what do you say my child, can you tame this vile beast within me again? Please?”

“Y-Yeah!” I tried to hold my ground against Sapphire’s lustful undertones, but the longer I stared into her eyes, the more my body began to tremble from how opposing her visage had become due to this sudden change in her physiology. 

“Oh no, am I really scaring you that much, my child? There, there… I’ll tone it down a notch if you think I am, but if you are truly willing to fight for the rights to hoard all of our alone time for yourself, then do it with everything you've got because I believe in you! And to give you a head start on the others, since you say that you love our time with all of your heart and wouldn't share it with anyone else, I want you to come over here and take me for all that I'm worth, and do make sure that you plow me like you mean it because I’m not leaving here until I've passed out from climaxing too much!” Hmm, so on one hand I could actually fuck up my limbs even more which would keep me in the bed for longer, inadvertently making Sapphire happy and sad at the same, whereas on the other hand, I could be a good little boy and wait until I’m better to really show her up which would make us both happy and sad at the same time… So it’s either; pussy now, or pussy later? HMMM… Too much, I do not like it.

“🍧If it is not too much trouble to ask you both this, but could you two please stop fornicating for five seconds and take this ritual seriously?! Just because it is not affecting your love life now, does not mean that it will not affect other people around you later on! You are going to need to start thinking about how you are going to deal with your hoarding problem, and then after that, your destructively overprotective nature towards the Prince here! Due to it being an imperfect ritual, the side effects are unknown and are very unstable, so please take precautions now and do consider what it is that you both wish to do in the upcoming future! Do you both not care about what would happen to one another should something terrible arise?” We stopped, taking a moment to look at one another as the chalice did have a solid point for sure, and as we exchanged glances we knew that these changes should be taken seriously and to that I wholeheartedly agree, unfortunately I’m terrible when it comes down to planning ahead as I really didn’t expect to get very far in life so… Yeah. We spun towards where the chalice was supposed to be to ask for its advice, but when we saw the now barren nightstand we had to do a double take before looking around the room with narrow eyes, only to find that it was behind us near the mirror just standing there tapping its foot impatiently with a crooked brow. It was strange to see the chalice with a body of its own, the first time we saw it it was an unsettling bloody skull suspended in mid-air, but now it had its “soul” suspended around itself in a sort of non-binary, milky white, goo-like body frame. This chalice had a familiar feel to it, like somehow I knew this creature's aura from somewhere in my life, but all I could think of to compare it to was Suu from Monster Musume. A fun fact that I’d like to share is this; lots of rune artifact/weapons are actually fueled by a deceased person's soul, and depending on how good or bad the person was in life, dictates how the rune artifact/weapon will act in its new form. I.E.; A bad person's soul can be forged into a very destructive soul drinking weapon/artifact whereas a good person’s soul can be transformed into a holy weapon/artifact, but once an alignment is set, there is no way of going back unless it is re-forged again. Lesson over. They walked over to us in a massive puff, quickly throwing their hands onto their hips like an angry black mom who told you to clean up your room and you didn’t, but as it sat there waiting for us to do something we just sat in place as we couldn't figure out what to say next, steadily shifting our gazes between one another and then back to them until we got this feeling that they weren’t going to let up anytime soon, not unless we acknowledged that everything they were saying was super serious and should not be taken lightly.

“🍧Okay, now that I have your attention I would like to finish answering your question from earlier. If that is okay with you, my Queen and Prince?” Uh, “Prince”? What am I, the legend himself and queen slayer, the Prince? Bruh, not even close. Anyway, we nodded for them to start their speech, and once they got confirmation that we were 100% listening to them they found a nearby chair to get situated in it. We knew that this was gonna be an important one as they slowly folded one “leg” atop another while their intertwined hands were placed neatly under their “chin”, instructing us to make ourselves comfortable. Hearing that, Sapphire pressed my head into her chest so I could relax for a while in her plush waterbed of a body, holding me there for safekeeping to let me lay in luxurious care, and I have to say that I absolutely love how warm she is, this is 100 times better than her pillow! Though when they coughed to speak again their voice got a… Well, let’s just say, a drastic overhaul to its style, speech patterns, and accented undertone, and I am not kidding when I say a drastic overhaul.

“🍧Ahem, pardon me. I wot that it may comes as a surprise thee both, yet that was not mine original dialect. Having to speak as such was something unpleasant, yet now I never hast to fret any longer not that I am 'i this new corporal agent. Moving along alas, now that thou are both content to hark to me this brave day, I shall say to thou what I am doing at thy home. As thou hath known me say before… I never remember what mine name was, or any of mine issue members from mine former life for what it is worth, yet I doth remember that they were rude to both thou and the Prince hither somehow, so 'i turn I now refuse to live with 'em for the remainder of mine days. I might not but impart that thou, mine Queen, are the reason for mine new form and I would to wot moe about this new corporal agent if at all possible. For thou see, I fear that the strangest thing about this entire situation is that the only memories I hast of thou and me together were when we were feasting at this weird table that thou had summoned 'i a place filled with hollowed dreams and false promises, 'twere the only thing that I could remember clearer than yet is there more 'i mine mind. Thou spoke about me hurting the Prince 'i such an insidious manner, and e'en though it hurt thou to forgive me for what I had done thee both, thou still chose to forgive me and mine past transgressions because thou saw how ill I was being treated by mine own issue. After thou walked aroint from me I closed the doors on thou, hearing thou bang upon it for dear life to say to me to not try something on myself, yet I guess I didst not hark thee because jointly after I passed out from this weird pain 'i mine chest. A pain as soft and deadly as bodkin's edge. Eventually I awoke 'i that dark, cramped box as I was being hurled far across the welken, only to join crashing into thy window and landing upon the hardened floor below, yet unfortunately I didst not obtain a chance to figure out what had befallen mine corporal agent and mind as I was swiftly shot 'i the chest by one of thy big, pink fireballs. Um, and then I receive I may hast passed out again. Yet as of now I am back to life and would to bid for thy forgiveness, and if it pleases thou both I doth also crave to live with thou and thy heir, please? Although I doth hast one moe question to bid as I am quite confused by this sight ere me, why are thou procreating with thy own son with such tenderhearted love and affection? Is thy husband not a much better suitor for thou and thy needs, or are thou both most that much 'i love with one another that thou are content to forbear thy womb to him? If that is overstepping thy boundaries then I bid thou to forgive me and mine rudeness, was only a simple inquiry, yet if thou feel as though I might not but be punished then I shall accept what thou grant to me.” Our mouths dropped of the map from how proper their speech was, I mean, they went from being pure bold to illusively italic real fucking quick, and we could not get enough of that! Sapphire and I squealed at their King’s English for a little while, gossiping over and over at how splendid this adorable creature was, much to the chalice's confusion, but the festivities soon died down a bit when Sapphire’s face went from jubilation to the exact same confusion as the chalice's face which only left me in the dark as well. She examined the chalice’s body once more with a more focused eye only to silently ask: “It can’t be her, can it?”, to herself as her head tilted towards the chalice's general direction, but since I wasn’t sure what was happening I poked Sapphire to ask her who the cup was, but by the sudden spike of fear in her eyes she became super hesitant to speak to me about the backstory of this rune creature, giving me nothing more than a look of: “I’ll tell you when you're ready”. I-I see... I sighed and figured that it was something that happened on that day, which of course I can't bring up because of-[Reboot] That! So I reluctantly agreed with her decision, and while I slouched in her arms from the realization that I couldn’t be involved with this, Sapphire went ahead and asked them to show her their chalice’s core, but they only stared at her with a scared glance as what she asked must’ve been hard to do. With a rub of their neck and a gentle sigh they ultimately agreed to hand it over, causing their body to slide into the chalice resting in the palm of their goopy hands, but before it had the chance to fall on the floor Sapphire swooped in and snatched it up at the last second without spilling a single drop of their body. Taking a moment to examine the cup’s rim we read through all the runes that rested upon the upper rim, and as a runesmith I could partially read what it said, but for those who can't, I’ll translate. It read as follows:

“To mine daughter Anima Mea, I pray that thou ended up 'i the right place as 'twere quite difficult to track their home down, yet to the one whom bested us 'i combat, we shall ne'r discover our faces thee so long as we live. Yet if thou are reading this then it would appear that thy mortal form is no moe, and because of that I desire to say that I am... I am sorry for pushing to this end. Thou hast transcended this ship of reality and transformed thy soul into a powerful artifact capable of using any liquid to thy advantage, something that I would hast love to hast seen thou doth back 'i training, yet... yet that is no longer behoveful. I only hope that thou art most fortunate with thy choice, may thou live a beautiful life with thy new mother, she is far superior to me 'i every way.

 Hence with either hate or with love, though I doubt that, thy ex-queen and cruel mother, 'i aeternum. I regret not being a better mother for thou back 'i life, so I hope that that Sapphire woman can be one thee now.

 Ex sordido caro et sanguis, ut pacata aeternitas et amor.”

“From tattered flesh and blood, to peaceful eternity and love… I-I… That is so beautiful.” She wiped away a tear from her eye, slightly chuckling at how ridiculous it was for that to be the parting of someone who supposedly did a lot of wrong in their life, but I can’t say that it wasn’t beautiful.

“Well, that looks like all that was on the chalice it would seem, best pack it up and fix whatever else this thing needs so she can hang with us.” Sapphire and I stared at the chalice for a long while, side-eyeing one another as we contemplated all the things we were going to have to do now that we had this new information to use how we sought fit, but now I’ve got to figure out how I’m gonna fix some of these dents without my wrists and hammer at my disposal? I thought it over in her arms to try and find a solution to my smithing dilemma, but Sapphire was quick to take action for our new company as she told Anima to return to her gel-like form before swiftly directing her to stand in front of our large mirror, meaning that she was about to give her a makeover before I could even bust out a hammer. Damn, I never get to bust out da hammer. Luckily Sapphire scooped me up on her way back to bring me along for the ride, but before she could attend to our new arrival she made sure to fix the broken window on the trek over to the awaiting goo-creature as glass isn’t very fun to walk on, unless you’re a masochist who wants to test the limits of their body then go for it. On a more serious note though, I thought that that got fixed? Oh well, can’t have that window open because some bird might fly in on accident. Sapphire finally reached our guest's side with a lighthearted smile on her, kneeling down just moments later to inspect her client before she went ahead and politely asked her to she spin around in place, giving us a much better look at everything the gal had to offer, and as soon as Sapphire finished inspecting her body frame she soon realized exactly what she had been using as a base to keep her form together this entire time. To commence with the festivities Sapphire drew up a summoning circle into the air in front of her, pulling out from the tear in reality a large tub of her homemade “Crème précieuse de la mère” ice-cream that she let hover next to her, along with some fresh strawberries slices from a previous cake, a large can of our favorite brand of whipped cream because whipped cream is delicious, a few chocolate Pirouettes sticks, a couple of bunny-shaped marshmallow Peeps, some whole wheat granola mix, a couple cups of vanilla yogurt, and one small bottle of cold strawberry syrup by Hershey. I was a bit puzzled by the sheer amount of ingredients that she summoned upstairs to use, but I think I can guess that she ain’t making no sundae for two, although now that I’m thinking about it I am kind of hungry, but I suppose that’ll just have to wait because Cooking Mama looks pretty busy and I don’t want to throw off her groove just yet. Sapphire took the chalice out of Anima's body to begin working on a brand new, more kid friendly body with a sense of passion, hovering all of the ingredients around her waist for an easy pick and choose ordeal that would help with her make her culinary masterpiece, which means it’s now time for... *Drum Roll* Cooking with Sapphire! On today's show our lovely Sapphire Hearts will be making a delicious home-made Rune-body Parfait for our guest, Anima Mea. The first step she needed in the making of her parfait was that she had to line the bottom of the chalice with a nice, delicious layer of cold, creamy ice-cream, putting around one or two scoops in which is actually dependent on the chalice's size, to which she then went on to line the ice-cream's top with a few sprinkles of granola mix for a bit of texture, getting an even spread for a bit of healthy flair. The next step involved lining the granola and ice cream base with a thick, palettable glob of the vanilla yogurt (but don’t worry, whatever flavor you prefer also works too), and then with just a dash or two more of the granola mix she then went on to adding in some of those wonderful strawberry slices on the side until finally, Sapphire delicately lined the top once more using a thick glob of the strawberry syrup, letting me have the little bit that got stuck on her finger before she downed a swig of it herself. Scrumptious! She then repeated the process multiple times over with the same patterned lines until the chalice could no longer hold anymore treats, but as the late Billy Mays would say. But wait, THERE’S MORE! She scooped out another spoonful of the ice-cream using a store brand scooper that anyone can pick up for themselves to set the creamy confection at the top of the chalice's brim, then with the same delicate movements she rimmed its sides with some strawberry slices in a clock-like fashion while also covering its top with a thin layer of granola mix to balance it all out. Taking the can of whip cream in hand, Sapphire gave it a couple of hard shakes before putting it into my mouth, which is not unsanitary if it's in your own home with family to press the nozzle down, letting it spray into my mouth because I was being a good boy and good boys get treats, but as delicious as it was she didn’t let me keep it for long as she soon pulled it away from me to take a big hit of it for herself. Classic. Once she had her fill of the aforementioned treat, she then decided to focus on the decorations by adding a decadent spiral spray to the top of her creation to cement the foundation for her final few pieces. For starters, Sapphire tenderly sprayed it with some syrupy goodness in a nice multi ring spire, adding in a few more slices (while eating a few herself) to give it some more color, then she moved along by sprinkling on a couple of dashes of granola mix before adding the two sweet little bunny Peeps on the very tippy top. For the aesthetic, she made sure to point the two at one another because she said that they were in love and could never be separated, but as cute and sappy as that was to hear, she really only did it because they were the only two we had left in the bag as she had binged all the other ones last Easter. Once she finished the... Parfait? I think that’s what it's called… *Looks it up* Okay, yeah. So I was right, so once she finished the parfait she gave it a little kiss on the side which in turn branded it with her cutie mark, signaling to Anima in a wisp of embers that her new body had been completed, but how did she know that it would work? Well, it's because Sapphire has been cooking for nearly 30 years, and in that time she's had to deal with one picky eater, two food hoarders, her own ravenous appetite, the occasional house guest, and that one time she had to feed thirty plus people so she’s got the skills to pay the bills. Still, I hate that fucking Karen’s bitch ass needing it to be "gluten-free”, and made with "all-natural ingredients”. As you can already guess, the show's over but if I ever see that bitch again, I will scream! You will eat my wife’s homemade chicken, bacon, and spinach spaghetti dish and you will like it! You didn’t cook anything, nor did you bring shit to the table for anyone else to enjoy, so you better just shut up, sit down, and eat it, OR YOU WILL STARVE! Ugh…

“Sounds like someone's still cranky about our community Thanksgiving with the neighbors, huh?” Yeah I am, and I would stay mad if you didn’t talk to me in that soft voice of yours as it makes it really hard to stay mad for long, even jokingly mad.

“*Fake sobbing* Those kids said that I had a fat ass, and then they kicked me in my shins a bunch of times, but then she had the nerve to tell me to apologize to those little demons when I didn’t even do anything! So yeah, I’m still angry about it! Humph!” I folded my arms and made a pouty face, tightening myself up into a little ball as I was still pissed off by the thought of that terrible Thanksgiving feast we had to attend, but she just snuggled me closer to her chest while kissing my teeny forehead. No, stop with the kisses, I am the angy boy! Hear me roar! *Pony_braying.Mp4*

“Aww~! Don’t talk to you cause you are so angy! You’re angy now, aren’t you? Aren’t you? Yes you are, yes you are! Uhuhuhuhu, oh… This was the best use of the size shift spell, and seeing your face now proves that it was 100% worth it!” Hell yeah it was, uh, I mean… Grrr~!

“Don’t enjoy it… Humph!” She was squealing like a fucking high school girl at my puffy little cheeks, and from how ecstatic she was by my little pouty session she couldn’t stop herself from bouncing up and down every which way like she had just put springs in her hooves, though there was one thing that stopped her, and it was the royal voice of Anima calling out to us with another question. 

“🍧What doth thou regard of mine new corporal agent? It is not too flashy, is it? I put all's to use and made it look thus. Doth thou like it, mine Queen and Prince?” Sapphire nearly dropped me once she saw the new form that Anima created for herself, fumbling with my body for a couple seconds because she wasn’t trying to actually drop me, but she had the right to do so because… Damn BOI, she is cute as fuck! Description Time~! Ahem, Anima Mea now stood at a surprisingly short stature of 4’10, a trademark sign that Sapphire’s influence knows no bound, and I’m just going to take a guess with this one but I’m pretty sure that she can change her weight since you know, being the rune food creature that she is they typically don't have a real weight unless the runesmith forges them with a spell like that. Basic shit really. Her body shape was like doing the Chubby Bunny challenge with an overactive chipmunk, meaning every part of her was packing some serious, and very delicious weight, that makes me think that that was also Sapphire's idea since she did give the rim of the chalice one of her secret little tramp-stamp kisses. Those kisses usually help someone get more accustomed to their body, like Jaclyn in the park, although that one was more of a bite and not a kiss, but you get the idea. If you thought that those bunny Peeps were only for looks then you'd be wrong because she wasn’t planning on being anything less than a cute as fuck Bunny anthropomorphic herself, and honestly, she's rocking the fuck outta those tiny paw pads of hers. The next things to note were the designs etched into her hands, wrists, ankles, and feet as they all were covered in the strawberry syrup/granola mixture from earlier, making them appear as if she had a wonderful little pair of somewhat stylistic red-white socks and fingerless gloves on. In between her palatable D-Cup breasts rested the two marshmallow Peeps that Sapphire had put in earlier, but the weird thing that really caught my eye, apart from them being mushed together like a Yin-Yang symbol, was the fact that she had no nipples, nor a pussy if I’m looking at this right… Wait, I stand corrected as she does indeed have both! They were just covered in a thick layer of whipped cream, strawberry syrup, and yogurt, my mistake. The Pirouettes remained in the chalice that rested between her “chocolate covered strawberry” style bunny ears, and her cute/edgy “I-don’t-have-to-draw-the-other-eye-if-it’s-covered” hairstyle that looked like it was done by a hairdresser whose only haircut for sale is the “everlasting waterfall”. Mesmerizing, and physics breaking. Though the rest of her hair had a surplus of non-sliced strawberries with this wavy, Celestia vibe to it which made it all the more mystical, meanwhile her underbelly had a wavy split that went from the underside of her neck, cutting past her chest and belly, before ultimately trailing its way down a bit more to the lower half of her inner thighs. The two flavors that split her body as dictated by the strawberry line were that of the “Crème précieuse de la mère” ice-cream, which was a soft beige in color and rested on the insides of her body, and the granola infused yogurt, which was more of a dark tan color and peacefully rested on the outskirts. Both delicious in flavor, but not at all good for anyone's health in large doses, and with that being said I'm guessing that this means there’s going to be a new member in the house, and not only is she well-spoken, cute as a button… Fake cough, fake cough, edible in more ways that one, and one hell of a beauty all around, I-… Wait, when did Sapphire put me on the bed? No~! I am abandoned... Looking up from my spot on the bed I found Sapphire and Anima chatting with one another, causing me to squint at the gossiping two as I couldn’t move and that was no good because I wanted to say hi as well, but by the looks of it I don’t think she’s planning on having a nice chat over a nice cup of tea since she had Anima in a very, very snug hug.

“🍧M-May I bid what thou are doing to me right now, mine Queen? I-I never understand why thou are squeezing me so tightly to thy chest? Didst mine brow to upset thou 'i some way, because if so, then please accept mine apology.” Damn girl, no one called you ugly. You are by far the most adorable treat since the invention of Moon Pies.

“No, no, no my child, you have done no wrong in my eyes. To be honest I just wanted to get a better look at you, that’s all. Oh, and please forgive me for putting you down Xros, I hope you aren’t upset about that.” I wasn’t upset at all from being left on the bed because if this is going the way I think that it’s going then, please kiss her Sapphire… I’m crossing my fingers here while sending you subliminal messages via telepathy, just kiss the girl and give her your love, she deserves it!

“Honey, you do know that I can still hear your thoughts, right? Although, you do have a point about one thing... I would love to get to know her a little better.” Unsure of what she meant, Anima sat there with the most innocent look in her eyes, giving Sapphire a tiny pat on her head as she couldn’t figure out what the hell was going on.

“🍧I... Doth thou would to talk to me over a meal and a posset, mine Queen? O-Or could thou-doth thou-I could… Ahem, a-are thou proposing that thou and myself should'st doth something moe... i-insidious? I-I never wot would I am capable of something like that, yet haply I could-or thou could... Ahem, ne'r mind.” Once Sapphire put her down she leaned in close to Anima's cheek to give it a little peck, but in a slight panic Anima’s body sank in on itself as she stared wide-eyed at the affectionate mother before her for a couple minutes straight, only to then fall hard from her own nervous inhibitions, and doing so by covering her face up with her new ears to hide her berry blush from Sapphire’s prying eyes. It wasn’t all bad because soon enough a meek chuckle came to break up the silence, with Anima finding her voice to tell Sapphire that she was grateful for being given so much attention, and that put a big smile on her face. After a bit of cleaning up on Anima’s body, Sapphire then told her to step outside so she could get herself dressed into something more appropriate for the evening, and with a polite bow to the two of us she complied to the request with haste. Once she left the room completely Sapphire spun back to me with a massive grin on her face, causing us to go back our high school squealing from Anima's adorable nature.

“Okay, as much as I love having her here with us, you have to tell me what you're planning to do with her Sapphire, please? I trust you with all my heart, and I know that that cute bunny bean in the hallway may look young, but something deep inside my heart is telling me that she's got a lot going on upstairs that she doesn't want to talk about which is making me feel one part sympathetic towards her, and one part scared for my life! Her aura just feels far too familiar to be a coincidence, but I can't figure out why, and I know this is going to sound wrong if used out of context but... could I watch?

“You are such a little freak, you know that don’t you?! Why would you automatically assume that the first thing I’m going to do with Anima is eat her out, or grab her from behind so that way I could plow her fluffy little ass into oblivion, or, uh… Ahem, I-I’m not that horny, okay? Lay off you fiendish little cutie.” She wasn't very convincing to me as her “totally not horny” answer was immediately shot down due to the multiple incarcerations against her, such as; she was still fully naked apart from her lingerie, her eyes were glowing with trails of pink flowing out the sides, her nails were still black with an alluring pink hue, plus she was still harboring the wispy hair and rocking a massive boner as of this second. And yeah, I know you can hear my thoughts sexy, but you don’t have to make that face, m’kay?! It’s the truth, so don’t come crying to me because you want to give her way more than just a kiss, it ain’t my fault that you made her so damn tasty looking!

“Alright, listen here you cute little dick with legs… Shut. Just, shut.” I am offended and flattered by that one all at the same time, you really hurt me something fierce Sugartits! Sapphire walked over to me to start poking the center of my chest with some ill intent put into them, but to come over here means that she must know that she’s only going to get angrier and angrier since I have no filter for the truth, and without missing a beat I gave her my best smug Hat-Kid face while shrugging to help me tank every narrow glance and finger press she gave me until it started to hurt. You know that kinda hurts Saph, you could accidentally bruise my delicately supple frame with your big, strong hands if you’re not careful, and you wouldn’t want to hurt your precious little teddy bear, would you?

“AAAAAAAAAAAAH~! Y-Yeah I know, I know, and you’re not supposed to like it dammit! It’s called being punished, so stop looking at me like that you fucking sexy little bitch, you’re making hard to take this seriously!” No promises.

“B-But on the topic of Anima, I don't want this to turn into something sexual right off the bat, that wouldn’t sit right in my mind so I’ll try to avoid it if at all possible. I'm very serious about this one Xros, I want to try and get to know her for real, so here are your only, and I cannot stress this enough, ONLY two options. Option 1 is that you can come downstairs to rest in my arms while staying perfectly quiet of all your debauchery talk for a few hours, and as long as you don’t do anything sexual I won’t have the ungodly urge to fuck you into dust, but do remember that anything can change that notion in just a few seconds so be careful with your words. I’m like, 2 or 3 “Mommy’s” away from going full-blown submissive bitch on you, but as for Option 2, I believe that that’s the one that I would recommend we try and avoid. Especially on your part, my child. The second option is that I leave you upstairs by yourself, which would be me actually grounding you for being a bad boy today, and with that being said, do I make myself clear, my child?”

“Yes, I would absolutely love to go with you... Mommy!” She leaned extremely close to my face, taking a firm hold of my shoulder with a restrained vice-like grip until I yelped from the pain, only made more annoyingly painful as she was still poking at my chest, but it was playfully lighthearted this time around so I didn’t mind as much. Plus, I loved the face she was making as she couldn't stop herself from smiling a grin that stretched from ear-to-ear, despite her very clear attempts to fight it back. There were a few things I’m sure she was worried about, the first one being a sudden need to smack me on the ass, the second was an underlying urge to fuck me, and the last was the persistent feeling off wanting to walk away from me which were all rolled into one… All equally hard to do on her part, but I was only saying Mommy because I thought it was funny, and it was!

“As funny as that may be, you’re still on thin fucking ice mister! No more funny business, okay?”

“Okay Mommy, okay. I got you, I got you. No more funny stuff from here on out… Oh wait, um, does that one count? I hope that one didn’t count. Hehehehehehe!” A softened sigh was all her own which let me know that I was going to be alright, and with a slow, quiet shake of her head Sapphire smirked to my softened form, confirming my suspicions that my last “Mommy” hadn’t been added to her total counter, and for that I smiled back with my own toothy grin which caused her to scoop me up and give my snout a boop. Yeah, good boy boop! Before we accidentally left Anima out in the hallway for too long, Saph took me away from the bed and trotted me into our bathroom to sit me down onto the toilet seat lid, leaving me there in silence so she could go and get us some clothes to wear, and while I waited I began giggling to myself as the sight of my legs dangling over the edge looked super weird to me. God, I have the mentally of a damn 10 year old, but unlike a 10 year old I can say FUCK! Hehehe, uh… H-Hey Sapphire, can you still hear me if I’m in another room? I got lonely.

“💠Oh, it’s okay. Mommy’s right here. Oh, do you want to wear my oversized shirt, or would you prefer the baggy tank top and shorts?” I thought about whether or not I wanted to be in her clothes or my own, and you know what? I’ll take an oversized shirt, please! Thank you! She came back with the shirt in her arms, turning back to the door to kick it close with her hoof before spinning back to me to let me grab my shirt and put it on myself, finding it a bit difficult to get it over my head so I had to call her in for some assistance. After setting her clothes down onto the counter, she came over to my side to help me slip my shirt over my fat head, getting it through easily before moving on to my arms until she could give me a belly rub of my own, telling me that I looked cute in her clothes. Hehe! Now that I had been taken care she went back to the counter to grab her clothes, quietly grumbling to herself about not wanting to wear them while getting herself dressed in front of the mirror, but with that out of the way we were finally prepared enough to move about the cabin, all nice and comfy in our baggy clothes and looking hella stylish while doing so.

“So how long are you gonna listen to my thoughts? I mean, I don’t mind it as you are the doctor in the house, but could you always do that?”

“💠No, I’ve never used my telepathy on you specifically. I mean, you’ve always tried to be honest with me so I never really felt the need to do so. Although I can’t fathom as to why you do it with such brutality all the time, but if I were to geuss it’s just because your job’s a bitch and you don't want that negativity in your head, plus most people never felt the need to lie to me which might be because they wanna fuck me. Nowadays, not back then unfortunately.” I nodded to that as she’s always been quite the looker, a shame no one else saw her inner and outer beauty like I do, but seriously… Do you have to keep going?

“💠Is me listening to your thoughts making you uncomfortable Xros? I know to some it is, but I didn’t know you were uncomfortable with me doing it to you, so sorry about that.”

“Yeah, but it’s okay, you’re just looking out for me. Though I can’t really say that I’m a fan of people hearing my thoughts when no one really wanted to listen to them in the open back when I was young, but if I’ve never told you about my phobias then I’ll tell you now. I’ve got scopophobia, and severe trypophobia, both were brought up at a very young age and that’s all I’m going to say on those… I’d like to say more, but I don’t like to remember those images that make my skin crawl! Ugh, but on the topic of psychological stuff, I-I've never been a big fan of psychic moves because they always felt so cheap and dirty to use, at least magic gives you a fighting chance. I mean, why go through the trouble of having an actual fight with your opponent when all you gotta do is sit back and blast someone from 200 yards away with Mind Bullets, or implant some mind controlling bullshit to turn allies against one another like a fucking asshole?!” Sapphire giggled to herself while fixing up her hair, telling me that she hates those fights as well but never had to much trouble with them as her training managed to give her a tolerance to mind control, but as I got out of my shuddering phase from the trypo stuff I noticed that she had completely stopped for a second to peer deeper into our mirror, causing me to lean over in the hopes of seeing what was happening with her only to discover that nothing was there. I think?

“You okay over there hot stuff, did you get something in your eyes?”

“💠No, that’s not it… H-Have my eyes always been this bright before? Because I swear that I haven't seen them this bright before in my life.” Pulling down her bottom eyelids Sapphire knelt down to give me a better vantage point to see what all the fuss was about, and she was correct about the color of her eyes being these two dazzling, crystal blue pools of ethereal wonderment, but there was more to them I just know it! They were a pure, holy place in which someone as sinful as I could drown themselves in to rid their body of all of its impurities, but should I truly welcome such a reality with open arms when I didn’t know what laid beyond the water’s surface? Perhaps, perhaps not, but I should try at least as it didn't seem like it was trying to hurt me, even though it could do so in a heartbeat, it felt as though it only sought a friend. A friend like me. The water’s true nature, despite it being intimidating to see at first glance, wouldn't hurt me in the slightest as it was only here to help me become my truest self. However, it still felt far too overwhelming for to me do alone so I couldn’t bring myself to make the leap, but that wasn’t until I bend down into the darkened depths below and found myself a shimmering light to the bottom, a bottom where only the light from wildlife roamed to become the guides to a treasure that I truly wanted in my life. Just goes to show you that sometimes all you’ve gotta do to the leap, because if you do, you'll be able to find out that there’s an untold land beneath your feet that’s filled to the brim with strange and colorful new creatures who will forever boggle the minds of men and women alike, as most do to this very day. Hmm… 

💠So my child, you ready to leave with me now, or do you want to keep staring into my eyes? Because if you do then please, by all means, give Mommy as much praise as you’d like. She loves the affectionate take on her oceanic eyes.”

“No, I think I'm good Mom-... I-I mean, Sapphire. Ahem.” Nailed it bro, fucking nailed it. After getting dressed in her new duds and whatnot, she lifted me up and cradled me in her arms, cleaning everything up behind her as we headed off to the exit to join up with Anima, finding the soft bean patiently awaiting our return by calmly sitting outside the bedroom’s door like a big carnival toy. Sapphire had me in one of her arms, squeezing me tight to her chest with a hum in her throat and a gentle smile on her face, and before she took Anima by the hand to walk us all down the stairs she gave her another smooch on the forehead, waking up the young bunny from her slight hibernation so she could accompany us for today. A classic staple that made Anima cover her face once more to hide her blush, and with that we all trotted down the steps to go and sit at the table where Sapphire began quickly setting everything up for us eat and chat for a few hours if possible, patting our heads with a sweetened smile before skipping away to the kitchen so she could make us all a delicious breakfast because I was hungry, and Anima probably was too. While I waited on my meal my body forced me to take a massive stretch as most of my limbs had made it too painful to sit in place for long, but after a good shoulder roll I went back to slouching in my seat while humming some tunes to myself, only they were a bit hard to keep up with as the sounds of Anima muttering to herself was quite troubling, so to figure out what was going on with her I asked if she was okay, getting nothing in response. Despite my scattered attempts to talk to her she remained a nervous, fidgeting ball of cake and cream, who might I add, was also constantly looking over at me with this regretful gaze which made me turn around to check for any ghosts, but when I found none I just went back to her since I had no other real clues to help solve this mystery, hoping that she’ll give me some before the silence consumes us. Did we upset her somehow by leaving out the room for so long, because that is not the face you make when you want to eat a meal with friends and family? Or did I do something wrong? I leaned forward to ask her a simple question as to why she was staring at me so hard, but when she saw me move an inch forward, her body immediately moved her further back into her seat to try and avoid her altogether. Almost instinctively.

“Are you okay Anima? Did something upset you while we were in the bedroom getting dressed, or are you still feeling the aftermath of that fireball she shot at you the second you got here? Or are you still nervous about your new body, like me? If you are then please know that we’re here for you, and that we’re ready to answer any question you have for us. We promise to take care of you, and with Sapphire as your guide, I know you’ll go far! Hehehehe!” Her ears drooped as low as they could go, something that paired all too well with her pressing her fingers together continuously as her eyes refused to leave the floor for any reason. I could see how upset she had become towards the hearty tone I tried to give to the conversation, looking less and less like she was having a good time by the second, so as much as I wished to help her find her comfort zone, it felt like I was going to have to wait to do that until I heard her full backstory or something. I-I don’t want to pressure her since I’m no better with trauma than anyone else, but that note made it abundantly clear that she and her family had more beef between one another than a cow, but since I can’t even remember what the hell happened to me yesterday I suppose I'll just leave it at that. Maybe I could try again? Okay, I know that we sang songs on our way to the park, then we ate some food at the picnic, I teased Sapphire a little with my jokes and such, then she accidentally made me fling that cupcake into oblivion to which afterwards I went to look for it in the forest, and… and then I got into a fight with-… I̶ ̴l̴o̴s̷t̶ ̸a̴n̸d̷ ̸g̵o̴t̶ ̸c̷a̵p̵t̶u̵r̵e̷d̷ ̷b̷y̷ ̷t̸h̴o̷s̴e̷.̵.̷.̵ ̴t̸h̵o̸s̸e̶.̴.̷.̷ [Reboot: Reloading last file.] It happened again! Dammit!

“🍧M-Mine Prince, may I bid thou a personal question?”

“Uh…Ye-Yeah, go ahead and ask me anything Anima.” She took a few deep breaths and turned to face me, looking a little bit calmer now which felt like a step in the right direction, if not for the shuddering her hands kept doing just out of my line of sight, or at the very least I hope it’s a step in the right direction because I am terrible at reading the room.

“🍧Mine Prince, doth thou remember what I didst thee and thy mother? I desire to wot what I didst thee both since mine memories of that day are… g-gone. Should thee never would to speak to me about it then that is brave, yet I bid that thou would please consider it as thy silence towards me is most upsetting. I very hope mine issue didst not cause thou to resent me for staying hither. I would like us to be friends if that is at all possible.”

“Resent you? No, no, no, look Anima, I’m not going to resent you. I don’t even resent you now. You must understand that I’m not going to hate you just because your family was a bunch of jerks, that doesn’t make a lick of sense for me to do that to you, so please don’t hurt yourself mentally by thinking that I hate you. I don’t hate you, okay?” She gave me a small nod before returning to her mumbling, asking me one last question about what my “mother” was doing in the kitchen, to which I told her that I had no clue.

“Oh, and by the way, she’s not my actual mother. In reality, Sapphire is my lovable, huggable wife. I know that the whole “Mommy” thing was probably kind of misleading, as is my size and her "my child" talk, but I assure you that she is my wife.” Anima put a hand to her chin as she began to take in the knowledge of what she had just accrued, sitting beside me in deep thought for a long time which made me think that I might have to explain to her what a fetish is in the foreseeable future, and I kind of don't know how to do that. She eventually turned to me with a face of inquiry for like a split second, but then it shifted into one of confusion, then to one with a little more "Hmm" added to the mix, and then one with a head scratch or two thrown in for good measure until her ears perked up in a moment of sheer eureka.

“🍧Methinks that I understand what thou mean! Thy heart loves her with the like strength and passion that thou would grant to thy own mother, yet unlike thy real mother, thou two would ne'r hast an actual session of fornication together. It would seem to me that thou and I doth want to feel that like warmth and love from her, doth we not? Hihihihihi, I wot that this might sound most weird and marvelous sudden, yet methinks I may hast fallen for the Queen's charms already. I am unsure as to why, yet when she kissed me back 'i thy living quarters she told me something that caused mine legs to fail me and mine heart to beat faster, making me feel most ill. She quoth that she would doth aught to causes meself to feel accepted and loved for as long as I lived 'i this home, whereto I could doth no moe than stammer 'i her presence. I-I didst not wot what to say to her anymore, what should'st I doth to say to her to let her wot how much that meant to me?” Damn, she won her over that quickly? No dates, no chocolates, and no cheesy pick up lines? Wow, Saph’s got some serious game. Not really surprising though as Sapphire’s maternal heart truly knows no bounds, practically becoming a friend and caretaker to all who she takes under her big, strong wings.

“Hey, Anima, let me tell you something…” I summoned up my bastard sword to use as a crutch, carefully taking it hand so I could hobble over to Anima and greet her properly, and once I was by her side I rested a hand upon her shoulder to watch as she nervously glanced up at me, but this time she didn’t flinch as much which was good, allowing me the chance to assure her that I mean no ill-will and give her my brightest little smile along with a few words of advice.

“If you really want to show Sapphire just how much you love her then I’d strongly suggest that you just be yourself around her, and I know that you think you're just a rune bound soul attached to a Medieval-style drinking utensil now, but that’s only what’s on the outside! Deep down I know that you’re a good person who’s just trying to do some right in this crazy mixed-up world, and because of that I can safely say that you’re 100% A-Okay in both our books Anima Mea! Besides, she's already forgiven you for any and all of your past crimes that you may or may not have committed while under the control of evil's light! I mean, she didn’t even get angry when she found out who you really were back in the bedroom, so that's got to mean that you didn’t do anything too villainous, in her books anyway.” She placed her hand atop mine and smiled at me, still clearly nervous but happy to have been told such kind things by a new friend, and because of that I gave her but a small peck on the cheek before I returned to my chair as my legs were getting to me, which was actually great timing as it wasn’t too long after that did Sapphire come out of the kitchen with a large tray of food, and my oh my was the food a spectacle to behold!

“💠Alright you two, for breakfast I’ve made myself; an infinite fully loaded extra large breakfast pizza with excessive amounts of Maple Bacon and Honey Smoked Ham sprinkled on top, a steaming hot batch of Texas-style French Toast Sticks with Powdered-Star Sugar and Bacon-Flavored Maple Syrup on the side, the entire box of Hash Browns reconstructed into 6 large BLTs which are all wrapped up inside 6 Bacon Bit and Colby Jack Cheese infused Seasoned Tortilla Wraps, a 15 count stack of Chocolate Chip Blueberry Waffles drenched in at least 2-3 cans worth of whipped cream, and to top it all off… *Mouth drumroll* One big ass bucket of Orange-Glazed Chicken Breasts!” If you can hear my thoughts over there Sapphire please know this, if you wanted me to not do anything sexual why did you bring this plateful of sex out?! She didn’t react to my question after I sat there with my mouth agape towards this debauchery, alone with my gesture of “what the fuck”. Huh, must mean she wasn't listening to my thoughts anymore, but hey, there's still more food to view. So Sapphire put her food by her chair before moving on to the next meal, which was mine apparently. Neat.

“💠Now, for my brave recovering warrior, Mommy has made sure to make you a nice big plate of Cured Ham, Red Pepper and Swiss Cheese omelets with some Hash Browns on the side, along with a few of my Texas-style French Toast Sticks to go with it. Oh, and before I forget, Mommy also brought you a nice big bag of Jet-puffed Marshmallows as a little extra treat for being so well behaved today, and for giving her that belly rub earlier!” WOO-HOO! Marshmallows~! She carefully set the plates down in front of me with a cheeky grin on her face, but when I saw why I soon then realized that she had kept the marshmallow bag to herself so she could pop a couple more into her mouth like the greedy hot momma that she is, but when I did the grabby hand gesture she gave me a marshmallow to eat before the actual meal along with a pat on the head. Yes. Now all that was left to do was serve Anima her meal for today, and once she gave me back the full bag of marshmallows this time to eat, she then went on to pull out a silver platter with the lid still on, which confused us both as it was way too fancy to be a lunch item. Anima cautiously idled over the large silver platter in front of her, sniffing around the tray a few times to try and understand what it was before the lid was yanked off too quickly. After jumping back a little from the fright she turned to Sapphire with a tilted head, still having absolutely no clue as to what Sapphire was trying to do for her, and frankly, neither did I. To try and salvage this surprise for Anima, Sapphire put the lid back down to try the reveal again, preparing Anima for what’s to come this time since she cowered in her chair the first time around. And so, with a warning in place she took the lid by the handle, paused for dramatic effect, and then with a loud "Ta-Da!" Sapphire re-revealed to us what rested underneath. After she pulled the lid off Sapphire set it to the side so she could do a little jazz hand thing for Anima, leaving the two of us to tilt our hands in unison and stare at the plate, but unlike Anima I was thoroughly excited to see that Sapphire had made for her, which was nothing more than a very fluffy, very creamy Hazelnut Carrot Cake with a Cream Cheese frosting and two candles on top that both read the number 0. I think what she was trying to make was an infinity symbol out of the candles, which actually makes a lot of sense and is a very nice gesture to see since rune artifacts are (sometimes) ageless, but Anima still looked rather puzzled by the cake and decided to give it another poke near the rim of the plate, hoping to figure it out on her own before going back to Sapphire for some help.

“🍧If it is alright with thou mine Queen, might I bid as to what this particular item of food is that thou hast brought for me to eat today? I-It doth look very delicious and most well crafted, as is mine corporal agent, yet what I am having the most trouble understanding is the intent of the things that thou hast placed at the top? Are they meant to signify something specific? I doth hope so as they never look most edible...” Sapphire took a moment to kneel down beside Anima, watching as the curious little bunny put a finger into the frosting on the cake to swipe out a bit for herself to taste, and after giving it another cautious sniff she popped it into her mouth to try it, gasping softly shortly after once the taste finally hit her only to return to her nervous shell once she caught Sapphire staring at her.

“💠Well I know this may seem silly to some people, but I thought that I should treat you to something nice for your first day with us since I blasted you a dozen times with my fireballs, coupled with the fact that you’ve had a pretty rough upbringing, and then you know... other stuff. The reason I wanted to make you this cake is because I wasn’t sure if you had ever had a birthday party of your own before, or at least you never got a chance to be celebrated on your birthday because of how things turned out for you in your old life, so I went into the kitchen and baked you up a little something to help us all celebrate this day, the day you came into our lives. So in turn, I guess that today will be the day when we celebrate everything Anima Mea, which I believe today is September the 25th?” Sapphire quickly pulled out a calendar to check what day it is, scrolling through it with her finger until she found the right day we were on which fuck all if I know what that is, but with a crisp snap she found what she was looking for.

“💠Okay, it’s settled then! Today I, Sapphire Hearts, do hereby solemnly declare that on September 25th in the House Crystal Godspire, we will all be celebrating Anima Mea’s birthday for as long as she remains in our lives! Which I hope will be forever because I would hate for you to leave us anytime soon, it just wouldn’t feel right if we didn’t have you in our family, especially not after everything that happened to get you where you are now, you know? Though I-I uh, well… Ahem, as for your meal, I made you a nice carrot birthday cake because you look like a bunny, and I thought it would be a good way to celebrate. So, what do you think? Do you like it Anima?” Anima’s eyes locked onto the cake with the blankest expression ever known to mankind, a complete loss for words. She did not move an inch from the chair she was sitting in, nor did she breathe for that matter, all she did was stare at the birthday cake Sapphire made for her. Five or so quiet minutes passed us all by as Anima sat there with her hands in her lap and her ears low to the side of her head, just staring off into space while Sapphire and I shot each other a few looks of deep concern due to Anima’s lack of a reaction towards her birthday, but from out of nowhere the sounds of singing and weeping brought our focus back towards Anima, causing us to both clench our chest when we heard what she was singing.

🍧Fo-Fortunate day of birth t-to me, fo-fortunate day of birth t-to me... Fortunate d-day of birth, O fair A-Anima... *Hic* F-Fortunate day of birth to me. I-Issue, Faith and those m-most true, from c-corky... *Hic* c-corky friends and those anew, may Lady L-Luck smile upon-upon me, with her-*Hic* With her h-happiness too.” She sniffled to herself through heavy tear-filled eyes and a big trembling smile as the song ended, making little festive cheers all by herself while copying Sapphire’s jazz hands to make it appear as if there were other people doing it for her, but before we could even say anything about it we both just broke down on the inside because we were supposed to be the ones to sing it to her, and not the other way around! Man, and here I thought it wasn’t possible to be this sad on someone’s birthday. Owwww~! 

“💠Oh no, Anima what’s wrong?! Are you okay sweetie?!” She wiped away the milky tears from her eyes with the back of her paw, shakily moving her free one over to the cake to take out the fork from the top of it to have herself a small lick of the cream cheese, and through a weakened chuckle that was all for herself she spun back to us with a bright grin on her face, a thankful and subtle shift from the crying birthday melody we heard prior.

“🍧I-I didst not mean to raise any alarms for thou both, it is just that-*Hic* i-it is just that I hast ne'r had a day of birth of mine own so this is just so nice to see. From the early, joyous days of mine former life... To the cruel, strange days of mine undead "life"... I hast ne'r had the chance to experience such a feeling of warmth thus ere, and especially not 'i such an overwhelming quantity to say the least either. This was just so overwhelming to me, yet that doth not mean that I never absolutely love this gesture thou hast shown to me mine Queen, and for that I-I-..." Anima kept stumbling over her words while fumbling with the fork in her hand, trying her best not to drop it as she was trying to go back in for another bite, but seeing how distressed the poor girl was Sapphire immediately stood up and took the crying bean out of her chair, wrapping her up inside of her arms to rest her head in between her breasts so she had a place to cry it all out of her system. Sapphire always defaults to giving out hugs first, then she asks questions later, and that’s what makes her so damn lovable… and deadly! Well, only if you’re a Saturday morning villain whose only weakness is hugs that is. Shoutout to every MLP villain ever, and to those who I can’t remember right now, but know that you're on my mind whoever ya are! Sapphire took the time to calmly pace back and forth while cradling the trembling Anima, patting the bunny’s head head while humming as she silently cried some more over her first birthday party being the best she’s ever had, and as I watched them hold onto one another I started to feel a bit warmer knowing that Anima was getting the care that she needed, and that Sapphire was able to experience some of her glory days all over again. I don’t think they plan on letting each other go any time soon, but that’s okay, this is something that can never be taken away from them so they should take as long as they like before we eat. Such a genuine feeling of being there for one another radiates off those two like a lightbulb, feelings that I’m sure Anima will get in spades.

💠I promise that you will be safe here with us my child, I will make sure of that. No one will hurt you again, and I will make sure that you have everything you need at any given moment, all you have to do is ask for it. In this house, the slate has effectively been cleaned for you, so you don’t have to ever worry about your past again.” Anima pulled away from her chest to wipe off her tears again, looking to Sapphire for a moment before slumping back in her arms for another soft hug, letting the maternal instincts in Sapphire kick into maximum overdrive as her body began to sway to the sounds of some ethereal lullabies.

💠You never have to bring up past as I know it upsets you to think about, and the same goes for you too Xros, okay?” I nodded, getting swiftly scooped up myself to bask in the wartm of Sapphire’s loving embrace, cooing softly to myself as she gave us both gentle forehead kisses.

💠Please know that neither of you have to tell me anything if you don’t want to, and even if it pains me to not know what your feeling at any given moment, it’s okay because I know that you’ll come to me in your own time or figure out what you want to do in life at your own pace. So remember, Mommy is always here for either of you if you ever need someone to talk to, but as of right now I just have to say that I can not get over how cute you two are! Wh-When you are not crying that is… Uhuhuhuhu~!” That got a small laugh out of us, more so for Anima who had just gotten herself all cleaned up, apart from a few sniffles but it is what it is as they always say.

💠Before we sit down I want to make this clear to the both of you. I love you both with all of my heart, so please, if it is not too much to ask this… Please never change, please stay Mommy’s little angels for just a little while longer.” Anima tilted her head to that, saying that she will try without fully understanding what she meant by it, whereas I knew that she was referring to Lil’Storm and Ruby due to the sudden swirl of blue in her eyes. Nonetheless, Sapphire gently kissed each of our foreheads one last time before laying the two of us back down into our chairs so we could all eat together, and once she walked back to sit in her own she swiftly clapped her hands together in Prayer, allowing us to do the same with her until we were all able to silently pray over the food, finishing it up by telling us to enjoy our meals as planned. I was the first to hop on the meal train as I was pretty hungry to begin with, and so was Sapphire by the looks of it as she wasted no time with gorging herself on her meal without the use of utensils, but our new friend Anima still had a little trouble getting comfortable with her current arrangement, opting to pick at her food with a somber look on her face. I offered her one of my french toast sticks in the hopes that it would cheer her up, but she declined the offer by pushing the syrup riddled thing back to me, staring once again at her food through vacant eyes and a flick of her fork to the cake's sides. Spotting this, Sapphire gulped down a massive serving of her food before setting her sights on the fidgety bunny gal, hoping to resolve any lingering issues she might have missed.

“💠My dear, is something else bothering you? Do you want a different style of cake because I can bake you one if you’d like?”

“🍧No, the cake is not the problem that I am facing right now mine Queen, I was merely curious as to how this would digest within me since I hast no stomach of mine own per se?” Sapphire and I glanced at each other for a few minutes, gesturing through small movements about how we should or could explain it to her, but we just chalked it up to telling her that it was… magic? Anima scratched her neck at the answer she was given, and frankly, so did we for some time, turning back to watch her meekly lower her gaze to her food and then back up to us to try and say something. Unfortunately, she caught herself and decided to close it up just as fast as when she opened it, warranting a sad whimper from her as couldn’t find the words or the strength to ask us anything else, opting to just go along with it since we really had no other means in which to describe it no how and I think she knew that. I mean, listen... I know how to make weapons and artifacts, even made one for Sapphire on her 24th birthday, but I don’t know how one eats. Just saying. Hehehe! After a few hours of eating we continued to sit around the table and chat about where we were going to put her, what she wanted to do next, and if she was okay with running around the house naked (well, partially naked I guess) , and other little nitpicky details like that until everyone had their fill. Once we were done with the festivities, Sapphire and Anima took their dishes into the kitchen first to get them cleaned off, but when Saph asked me if she could take my plates I declined her offer as I didn't want her doing all the work by herself, and beside, we have a chair and table set up in the kitchen if I ever need to rest my buns or my achy-breaky parts. I busted out my trusty bastard sword to begin hobbling my way into the kitchen with my dishes in hand, smiling at Sapphire on my way inside as she kept her hand underneath my own since it was shaking pretty badly before she helped me put them into the sink without breaking them, and now that I was with them we all took to washing the dishes since chores come first. Sapphire washed them all while humming to herself, I dried them in little bursts while leaning against my sword's pommel, and Anima put away once Sapphire showed her where they all were supposed to go, picking her up if any of them needed to go somewhere high before giving her some much needed cheer when she did a good job. With the dishes out the way and the table now clean of all the leftover bits which Sapphire licked up first, then took a sponge to, we all sat down on the couch to begin discussing the final things needed in order for Anima to stay with us. Since Anima had an aversion to heat and her chalice form was so small, she decided that the best place for her to sleep for the night was going to be in the fridge, meaning we didn't have to renovate the guest room even though we insisted that it might be better for her to live someplace a little less cramped, but she said that she didn’t need much and that she liked the cold of the fridge since it made her body feel nice. Now that that had been sorted out, what was the activity that we all chose to do once we had it all said and done? Well, we unanimously decided to watch a movie together, and I had the perfect movie for this occasion.

“Okay people, despite the fact that the start of this week has been super weird, I think that there is still a good chance to turn it around! Although, to be honest this world can be far stranger if you look too deep into it, but I digress. We really don't need to dive into that quote-unquote “rabbit hole” anytime soon, just saying. Also, pun fully intended. Moving on, I figured that we should all sit down and watch the 2019 urban fantasy hit: Detective Pikachu, starring the famous actor Raichu Reynolds!” Sapphire clapped happily in her spot on the couch as she’s an absolute nut for Pokémon, which made Anima a bit concerned by her enthusiasm, but she still found some joy in how excited Sapphire was to watch this movie with us.

“💠Wait, is that seriously on Furflix now? Oh hell yes! Yes, yes, yes, yes~! I can not wait to watch that, please put it on babe!” Anima shifted her gaze between the two of us very cautiously, lowering her gaze eventually to her fingers as she began poking them together to try and work up the courage to say something, and once she did she hovered a hand towards Sapphire's shirt to give it a tug, managing to get the mare’s attention who was more than happy to answer anything related to Pokémon or her personal well being.

“🍧Mine Queen, may I bid as to what a "Pee-ka-chew" is, and why they causes thee so fortunate when thou speak of 'em?” Now mind you, this was new information to the both of us. But to my darling Sapphire who absolutely loves anything related to the the Pokémon franchise, whereas I am more of a Digi-Destined myself, one can already guess that once she heard her say that she had no clue who the hell Pikachu was, or what Pokémon were as a whole, well… Well it blew her God-dang mind!

“💠I… By the Divines, are you telling me that you’ve never heard of Pikachu before? O-Or anything related to Pokémon?! B-But how though? Like, how is that even possible? I could have sworn that nearly everyone in the world would have known, or at the very least, heard something about the Pokémon series! Fentendo is absolutely everywhere in this world, as well as its sister company Nintendo, so the chances of you not being able to see an artist's interpretation of one of the hundreds, if not thousands of fan creations inspired by Pokémon any day of the week is astronomically low! And because those guys are everywhere, with so many to choose from, there’s no real reason that you shouldn't have been able to encounter at least one in the wild by accident?”

“🍧As far as I remember I never regard that I hast aye seen one of those creatures 'i person, yet then again I doth recall a most faint remembrance of one that I receive might be a "Po-key-man". Should I may bid thou this, is there a "Po-key-man" whom looks to be something along the lines of a tall plant creature with a red crystal shard protruding out of their chest?” With a delightful smile on her face, Sapphire said that it was a Pokemon that she rather adored, but hearing that news it only made Anima sink into the chair, mostly likely troubled to say what was on her mind which I’m only judging by how shifty her eyes had gotten.

“🍧O-Oh, well 'i that case. I receive that I remember seeing one from a time long hence whom had aimlessly wandered about 'i the forest for days till they accidentally stumbled into our territory without any knowledge of what we were, yet then methinks we ate 'em after some time as we had nought moe to try. Or didst we? Hmm… mine Queen and Prince, how long shall it take for all of mine past memories to fade aroint from mine mind? I only bid thou this because every remembrance seems to be escaping me much quicker than I first thought, which I receive is a good thing, right?” Sapphire nodded with a very pained expression on her face, and not gonna lie, that kind of hurt Sapphire on a deeply emotional level, which partially hurt me too but not as much as I’m more of a Renamon fan because… reasons. I hope that didn’t upset any Gardevoir fans out there for those who couldn't figure it out, sorry if ya liked her mates, just the way the bussy crumbles. To try her best and show Anima what Pokemon was Sapphire helped to sit me and Anima down onto the couch, swiftly running off to our room to bring back down her large collection of Pokémon plushies, cards, game cartridges, and that one life-sized Lopunny body pillow I had custom ordered just for her. Which in reality was just a front to back portrait of me in a skimpy Lopunny costume. Truly money well spent! Hehehehe! After getting her stuff in the right arrangement she then went on to explain the entirety of the Pokémon franchise to Anima in vivid detail, answering any question that the young rabbit had along the way which sparked a smile on Sapphire’s face as she loved the chance to nerd out over her favorite franchise, making sure to start it from when the franchise was first created by the amazing duo of Satoshi Tajiri and Ken Sugimori way back in 1995. From then on she went to describe the games which started in the year of 1996 on February 27th, listing off her favorite moments from each game as well as her top ten, all while noting that she loves both the Pokemon Dungeons and Rumble series more than the main franchise as she adored their styles, gameplay mechanics, and musical scores. Still, that doesn’t mean she isn’t a fan of every last one of them as she’s managed to get her hands on every single game that’s come out so far, an achievement that I’m glad she’s fulfilled to its 100% completion rate. Some time after that she went on to explain the anime which was created back in the year 1997 on April 1st, a series that she watched from Indigo League, all the way up to Journeys which she sat me down for so she could have someone to binge it with for a few months straight, but she still says that she’s upset with me for falling asleep during the Black & White binge. Not my fault that the intro is really calming, and besides, I was tired of having to stay up nearly 72 hours straight at a time just to watch Ash make friends with other Pokemon for the thousandth time today, so forgive me for being a sleepy sheepy… Eventually she moved on to the influences that Pokemon had on the media, as well as its profitability spike on the populace outside of Japan, but when she finally came around to her toys she was delighted to show off her first plushie ever obtained while describing how it was the best present she’s ever got that wasn’t jewelry or gold, a gift that was bestowed to her upon her 27th birthday by yours truly! The gift I got for her was just a big heckin' chonker of a Squirtle, fucking massive. A real fat fuck! It was fun to listen to her talk about her favorite Pokémon for a few hours, which if any of you are curious as to what they are, it goes as follows; Snom, because it's a cute boy and she already has a massive plushie of the thing. Squirtle, because it's cute too. She adores Chikorita, and she says Totodile is like me which is a big mood! She likes Pichu, Minun and Plusle along with-Hold on, let me take a breath for this one. Okay, I’m good. She likes Wailord cause he’s large, Spheal cause he’s round, Latias because I like Latios and they’re a pair of pranksters, Turtwig, Combee, Lopunny cause reasons, Riolu because he’s the toughest fighter who she’s adopt in a heartbeat, and Zoroark because in her own words she’s stated that “I think he needs a hug”, Joltik cause it's cute, Pawniard because she thinks I look like him and, well… I mean, she’s not wrong anymore! Then there’s Keldeo who she’s had a childhood crush on and I know she’s told me to keep that a secret, but she’s also said that she’d totally let him use his “Secret Sword” on her, so how could I not share it? Hehehehe! Then there’s Sylveon, Goomy because she wishes to gently hold the blob, as well as Xerneas and Yveltal, who both showed up to her 31st birthday party as a surprise. They were a riot to party with and they even went so far as to personally give her a feather and a gem shard as birthday presents, truly some reliable lads on my gals B-Day. Uh~! Oh, she also likes Rowlet, we both would die for a Charjabug and his evolved form Vikavolt, she wants me to let her adopt a Rockruff into the house, but I’m not so sure if I’m ready for the responsibility of owning a Pokémon commission like that. Maybe in the future. We met a Mudsdale once, and uh-... *Coughs in Gay* I-It was an okay experience. I remember the Salandit and Salazzle we ran into one time, and boy did that Salandit bastard know how to get us both crushed to death under all that ASS! Pyukumuku is a small bean to her, but they are really clingy sometimes, Sapphire also dated a Mimikyu once back when we were just friends and that ended, uh… p-pretty shaky. I still have a few death messages that I have yet to read through, and I'm sure that they’re all from him. I told her that I’m going to get her a Wooloo plushie one day, but that will only happen if she admits to me and herself that she has the hots for Zacian. She denies it at every chance possible, but I know for a fact that she has pictures of him on her laptop, though they are of me in a skimpy outfit resembling his dazzling physique, but let's be reasonable, Zacian would crunch my ass into the next Pokémon generation! A few more are the Alcremie, which now that I think about it, Anima is technically our own personal Alcremie to have and to hold, but the way she talks about Alcremie when she's alone… Hmm, I feel like there is going to be a sex scene between these two enstranged lovers in the near future. She has a Pincurchin, a Falinks, and a Morpeko plushie set, to which you can probably guess who she relates to the most out of the three of those guys. Here's a hint, it's Morpeko. We sat there for over four hours listening to her talk about everything related to Pokemon, and I'm positive that if Anima had a notepad on her right now she would’ve most likely started taking notes or something, but as her passion died down I began to feel the effects of my own lethargy kicking in at full blast, prompting me to rub at my weary eyes and yawn for a minute straight… Damn, my dad could talk for five hours straight and I would barely feel a hint of grogginess, but I guess going for four isn’t so bad and I managed to listen to her so I’m happy. Although I should probably do a diagnostics scan, mostly out of curiosity, but more so out of necessity. Hopefully nothing has gone wrong while I was sitting here with those two. Uh, let’s see... Open Window, Open Settings, Open Options, Quick Scrolling, Scrolling, Scrolling… Oh, here it is!

[A Quick Synopsis of Vitals, Armaments, and Magical Attributes for StormXros.] 

[Health, Magic, and Stamina are all being displayed at moderately low levels, and because of that they cannot be regenerated normally at this time using any extreme measures, although several spells are now accessible for practical use. The [Dimensional Cannon] still needs to be repaired if the user wishes to access certain features such as the [Dimensional Hallway].]

[Horn: Inoperable for 6 days. / Eyes of the Storm: Inoperable for 2 days. / Voice and Rebreather: No discrepancy detected. / Heart & Lungs: Cannot sustain any more excitement in fear of another [Panic Attack] , so remain calm. / Arms & Legs: Wrists and ankles still require 2 days rest. No other discrepancies have been found. / Nano-Blood: 25% of all nanites in the bloodstream remain operational. See [Nano Boost] below for other recovery options. / Spine reserves are low. You need to sleep now, but first... Go and give Sapphire your thanks for the love she has given to you, as well as thanks for the meal she has cooked for you. She deserves it. Replenish multiplier is at 3x speed and Flight is now operable.. / Sexual organs are a go! Fuck her you majestic little cock slut, but like, after you rest up, okay? / Chrono Desynchronization cannot be used for approximately 168 hours, so please do not try again as all three slots have been fully implemented already.]

[Gerik and Delta remain operable at 45% power. / Armor of Gerik remains inoperable. / The Spear is inoperable for 10 days. / The Twin Daggers are inoperable for 6 days. / All 13 Magic Spells are now functional, but note that you’re still at the risk of a magical backlash. Reason: Horn filtration system has been delayed for Sexual Organs via Chrono Desync. Remember to ask Sapphire if you can use your magic spells as you know you trust her more than you trust yourself. I’m not being sassy, I'm just stating scientific facts.]

[End of report.]

Yeah, you know what? Fucking fine, I’ve yawned so much that my jaw hurts, so I’m going to bed. I took a minute to stretch out the kinks in my back as my body was far too acclimated to the couch life to be healthy, letting out another soft yawn before hopping off the couch to try and make my way to our bedroom, but before I did any of that I made sure to tell Sapphire that I was eternally appreciative of her motherly hospitality, but as of right now I was feeling tired and needed to go to sleep.

“💠It’s a shame you couldn’t stay up for the movie my child, but I understand that you need your rest. Mommy loves you, okay?” I showed her my vital scan to make sure she didn’t get worried about this sudden sleepiness, chuckling at the way my diagnostic told me that I had to ask her for magic and whatnot, but with a tiny peck on the forehead she sent me off to bed, a bit confused as to why I was so tired at like, 1 P.M.? Really? In the evening? O-Okay, that’s not so bad? Anyhow, she was a bit confused by it but still wished me a good night nonetheless, to which I turned back on the steps to wave her and Anima goodnight, getting a small paw wave from the bean herself before Sapphire did the same. With a final stretch I headed into the bedroom, closed the door behind me, and then I hopped into the bed to fall fast asleep… Good night to all you lads, lasses, and lassos. See you all tomorrow.

Chapter 7: Legacy of the Dragon's Wing! A World Divided!

Summary:

This story takes place after I left Kurosu in the Dimensional Hallway. Note that this is also canon to the main universe since he shows up later to help me get better. Now for the story itself, it starts off at the beginning of the Corruption of Champion's game storyline which is in the village of Ingnam and that is where Kurosu used to live. This is going to be vastly different from the main one, mostly due to the fact that I wrote this one way back in 2016-18. It was fun then, and it'll be fun now. I kinda like re-reading my old stories and this one was a dozy...

Update: I'm posting again, yippee! I have a revised version of this chapter on the way which I will be updating ASAP since it's all here, and just so you all know I'm currently working on Chapter 12 which is technically part 2 of the CoC timeline, so keep in touch because that chapter will drop [REDACTED], okay? Also, 4/20... nice.
Update 2: I'm posting this chapter again but the revisions aren't fully complete yet, so I'm sorry about that. Ugh, I want to fix this but there's so much to comb through that it's really starting to wear me down, but I hope you all still like my story, even if it is a bit long in most chapters.

Chapter Text

- [ Meanwhile, in the Dimensional Hallway. ] -

“Look, I’m telling you, dude, they seriously need to let Isabelle from Animal Crossing go already so she can be in the DOOM games. I mean, could you imagine what it’d be like to see her working with The Doomslayer as like a part-time gig or something just to blow off a little steam? It’d be ridiculous! After all, the girl practically works 24/7 with barely any pay from that fat tanuki bastard, so you can probably guess how long she has left before she completely goes ape-shit on everyone in town. I mean, am I wrong?” The Wayward Souls bar soon erupted with the echoing sounds of other Xrosbearers as they began debating and laughing from the topic at hand like a couple of sinners in a church, and I was all for it! I got to say, it’s so nice to see all the lads, lasses, and lasso's getting along with one another, just pure, unfiltered quiet for every soul up in this joint. Anyways, I swiveled back to Mailstorm with a cocky smirk spreading across my chubby little face, eyeing the triplegic man up and down with a soft exhale as he’s the only dude around here who wasn’t enjoying the festivities, which was a rather odd sight to see nowadays, especially since he’s nothing more than a walking Sans clone to us, but minus the whole “walking skeleton thing” as he's more of a magic golem/fish/Temmie hybrid. Weird, I know. I knocked back a heavy swig of Niamh’s Beer from off the pristine counter before sitting it back down to stretch out a crick forming in my neck, but while I was doing that I eventually realized that the bar patriots were starting to quiet down bit by bit, leaving me to lean a little closer to the quiet bartender before me because I wanted someone to talk to. However, he wasn’t trying to pay me any worthwhile attention at all, so to correct that minor discrepancy I decided to undo my armaments a little to try and show him my tits because from what I’ve gathered through months of extensive research, that always gets people to notice me!

“So, what do you think of these bad boys, Mailstorm? Too much heft or too little?”

“💀Ugh, look Kurosu I'm-Jesus Christ man, put your friggin' shirt down!” He scrambled to cover up his eyes with his free hand, nearly dropping the glass he had in his other hand several times over, and as much as I wanted to see that little handsy scuffle unfurl, I chose to be mindful of his well being by putting my shirt back down. It’s really a shame too, I quite enjoyed watching him squirm about like that. Regardless of the circumstances, I then went on to begrudgingly tell him that it was all clear, and after peeking through the cracks in his fingers to verify my words validity, he eventually saw that I was telling the truth which allowed him return to his work in peace. It hurt a little to see him eyeing me from time to time, but I understood the need to be precautious around me, still wanted him to continue talking to me though as I do enjoy his company, even if he is being a bit of a stick in the mud right now. After tucking away my empty beer mug into my satchel, I then threw both of my elbows onto the counter to gingerly rest my chin into the palms of my hands, all while cocking my head to the side as he side-eyed me from behind his little counter and knightly visor, but as luck would have it he eventually let out a defeated sigh before turning to face me head-on, remaining quite stoic in his endeavors towards me unlike most of the horny folks who pass me by on the daily. Hold on a second, is he rolling his eyes at me from up under that visor of his? Not cool dude, no one can see past your fat ass helmet, if you’re gonna act like an angsty teen, at least do it to my face. Anyways, Mailstorm put the cup he was cleaning down before glancing up at me for a couple of seconds to gauge my movements, only to then swiftly snap his fingers together and teleport himself next to me which forced me to blink several times over whilst looking around the room because the entire world went dark all of a sudden, and that is always a reason for concern! However, once he had found his way over to the other side of the counter, he then decided to plop down in the stool closest to me with a groan that really showed his age, but after receiving a pat on the back from me I was eventually met with the golem’s glowing blue eyes which dance under his visor in glorious 1080p, a sight that as warming as it was harrowing. Following suit, I readjusted in my seat to listen to what he was going to say to me, though his voice came out a little gravely and distant which made it seem like he wasn’t interested in talking to me at all right now, but I believe that that is just because he had been powering through this week with barely any sleep to his name, and when we try to tell him to go to bed all he says is that he'll "get around to it", which he never does. Mail works a lot around here without taking too many breaks; just simple, helpful little things in this old bar of his that truly lets this place stand out amongst the rest, but because he never complains about it outright it makes me think that there might be some kind of silent rule amidst bartenders that doesn’t allow them to complain to the customers for some reason? Like a trade secret perhaps, or a code of honor even?

“💀Your tits are fine Kurosu, they're big and saggy just like my wife's are, but could you kindly refrain from that kind of stuff and just tell me what it is that you need from me because I ain’t on my break right now, and you’re not getting me to fuck you no matter how much you use your tease abilities on me. I’ve told you this like, what, fifty times already? Probably around that much, but who’s really keeping track nowadays? Regardless, I’ll keep telling you it fifty times more until you chastise yourself into nun-hood. I ain’t interested in any of your back door deals, okay?” The flames of his “hair” flickered brightly for only a split second or two, shifting sporadically in place until it all congealed into a burning question mark of sorts atop his head, one that tilted ever-so slightly with his helmeted skull while his unseen eyes seemed to follow along with my HUD because he was still trying to make sure that I wasn’t doing anything “suspicious”, so in turn I kept it to myself for the most part before dropping my HUD entirely since apparently it’s a bad idea to tease a bartender. Could have fooled me.

“Dude, dude, dude… I’m not here for that type of relationship, far from it actually, what I’m here for is information. Information like; where exactly did you send my boy StormXros MLP to? It was the 34th universe, right? I can't seem to remember what he said very well, so do you mind helping me out on this one?” He scratched at his neck while the flames above his helmet crackled in the still air, going on to sigh heavily and then yawn into the sky as the clock ticked overheard, but just when I thought he was going to fall asleep on me, he instead pulled out a single sheet of slightly crumpled up paper from his pocket to hand off to me, one that I immediately took from him to read only to find out that I needed to bolt back to my place and fast!

“Holy smokes Batman, it looks like I’ve got to make like a banana and split! Sorry Xros, but my world needs me and I shan't keep my people waiting!” Dammit, I didn’t know I was out here for that long drinking beer, but hey, time flies when you're having fun amiright?! I hopped off my stool with my wings tucked to my back to keep them from smacking somebody on the way out, after that, I spun back around to leave Mailstorm a fine tip on the counter and a smooch on the cheek before dashing out the bar's front door, frantically looking about the infinite corridors before running left down the hallway to my destination. No wait, I'm on the right side. Actually, scratch that, Doom and Halo are on the right so I'm over to the left… Yeah that’s it! Now I’ve just got to get back to my place in a hurry, otherwise I’m pretty sure that I’ll… Hold on a second, why am I inner-monologuing all of my movements like this? *Turns to camera* Oh, it’s you... Sup. Well, if you're gonna stick around here don't expect me to hold your hand along the way, I’ve got to hop back into my dimension posthaste and can’t babysit you unfortunately, but I will show you how I roll because I’m cool like that. Ah-ha, ah-ha! Now if I remember correctly I was in the middle of a battle with the Lustful Scourge known as Lethice, that bitch has been nothing but a plague on my land, but she is hot as fuck though not gonna lie. I turned to my portal to hastily fly inside of it, practically dragging your ass along for the ride in the process just so you can watch kick some ass, and let me tell you a little something about me... I do love having an audience adore me~!

- [ Prologue: Sexiest Place Around, part 1. ] -

“Mwahahahahahaha~! While I may have enjoyed my time with you Kurosu, this ends here and now because I have a maddeningly busy schedule of places to be and a lot of people to enslave... so, if you don't mind, could you please stop talking for five fucking seconds and JUST DIE ALREADY!” She belted out her powerful command whilst throwing a swarm of arcane white flames my way, each solely aimed at my head with most burning my sides or wings as they whizzed me by, and by Marae's plump labia, none of them were anywhere near easy to dodge at all, but I managed to scrape by like I always do. As I checked in with my armor, I saw that Valeria was clutching onto me tighter than a harpy's talon in a promising young man; something that I wish I could be doing right now, but unfortunately, I’m stuck between a pyrophobic ball of Jell-O and a pair of tits.

“Hey Vale, I don’t want to alarm you, but we’ve got incoming!” As the gel on my shoulder pad shifted, she assumed the shape of a blobby head with no hair, but the moment she completed her glossy eyes, she immediately used them to insult me by rolling them about like my simple request was that hard to do. Valeria seriously hates fire and anything fire-related, whereas I’m simply allergic to dying, so in turn, that's how our mutual agreement of not dying together came to be. As of right now, I felt that it would’ve been far more beneficial to our survival if we simply put our collective heads together and cut this bitch to ribbons, so I gestured to her without skipping a beat to hurry it up before we got our asses kicked.

“➰Sir Kurosu, I would highly recommend that you stop trying to be the hottest guy in the room, and instead, focus on the battle in front of us this time, please?! I can't believe I hang out with you sometimes, but then again when you're not being roasted to death you're a natural conversationalist, plus you take me on a lot of adventures so I can't say that you're all bad.”

“The whole “being set on fire thing” isn't something I enjoy either, but here we are! The small talk can wait until later, for right now I, Kurosu Arashi, can not afford to lose this fight! Hey Lettuce, I have a question for you?” My voice rang out to the winged temptress and her followers, each wishing for a chance to see me draw my last breath by any means necessary, but since she’s an impatient gal, Lethice had no qualms about setting her body ablaze in a torrent of swirling pink flames. Her fire was made of pure sinful wrath, so lustful in fact, that there was no man or woman in this realm who could ever hope to quell it with just their bodies alone, but I wasn't afraid of her. Deep down I knew that I could never be scared of her because I too powers of my own in which the likes had never been seen before! After lifting my large claymore, Gerriku, high into the air for all to see, I then began to chant the incantation taught to me by the Windscorch God Anzu, causing runes to fly past my lips and the surrounding areas to quickly go dark as storm clouds poured from all directions. Each cloud crackled to life with bolts of blue lightning which spiraled around me like a barrier, causing several offshoot bolts to pierce through a few of her peons on the way down, which in turn left quite the impression because their constant chattering was getting rather annoying. This storm of unimaginable proportions was birthed by the wrath of the Gods, causing the clouds to stir a bit before finally settling atop my head to send out a streak of light into my tempered blade, filling it to the brim with an electrical aura that was mine and mine alone to wield! My sword and I were the only things illuminating the darkened corridors around us, causing every glowing eye nearby to be obscured by the righteous light overheard whilst stagnant sparks encircled me like a tornado, which in it of itself sounds cool enough to be in a bard’s song, just saying. Despite this, I could see from my peripheral vision that Lethice was clearly “shocked” by this new power of mine, as were most of her minions who were waiting patiently in the shadows of the nearby pillars. Judging by the looks on their faces, it seemed to me that each and every one of those impish little bastards wanted a piece of me, growling and hissing like animals who needed to be put down, but from high above the thundering squall Lethice somehow managed to silence them all without ever uttering a single word. Perhaps it was a stern look that did them in, or maybe it was a wave of her hand? Heh, the world may never know.

"What do you want, you foolish mortal?! You are only delaying the inevitable by talking drivel to a queen such as I, especially since that puny blade of yours still fails to pack enough of a punch to break through my nay impregnable defenses!”

"Tsk, sure..." To most people, that low gravelly voice of hers would have been enough to make them fall to their knees and beg for mercy, but to me, I found her demands to be quite laughable. Truth be told, this scenario right here has been a recurring nightmare of mine, one that always ends with me drawing the short end of the stick, but now that we’re finally face to face, I refuse to let that nightmare come to fruition when so many people are counting on me! I dropped my claymore onto my shoulder and threw a hand on my hip before shaking my head in disappointment, scoffing softly to myself by the end of it as the demons nearby began to stir, claws and teeth bared with malicious intent and by the look on Lethice’s face, she clearly wasn’t amused by my antics in the slightest. In spite of her indignation, I stared her down for a moment before bursting into a triumphant song and declaring this was going to be my victory. This is my Good Ending!

“Alright, I'm only going to ask you this one time and one time only Lethice… Do you wanna have a bad time? Because I swear, if you throw one more goddamn fireball at me then I’ll make sure to bring this entire castle down on top of you with my next attack! Oh, and before I forget, uh... Lettuce, was it?” It was subtle but I did manage to strike a nerve with her, leading to the sudden uprise in flaming attack as she was damn near foaming at the mouth from my taunts, but hey, you win some you lose some.

“It’s -LETHICE- , you insignificant little cum-dumpster! By my unholy grace, it’s not that hard for you to say, even my peons know how to pronounce it, but I digress. Anyway, why don’t you do us all a favor and utter those useless last words of yours so I can etch them upon your tombstone!” Lethice pointed a single finger towards my head with a smirk, causing every last one of her minions to slowly encroach upon my location in unprecedented numbers, and with most blocking the exits, escape was nearly impossible for me.

“Huh, kind of seems like I managed to piss off every imp, succubi, and incubi in this room somehow…? Hehehehehe, guess that makes me more popular than Lethice, ey Valeria?” Lethice had ordered every demon in the room to attack me at once, sending them all into blinding rage which caused them to surge in by the thousands, but with a tightened grip on my claymore, I was able to summon up a tornado of passion in full force to strike her and her army down! Having cleaved through her minions in mere seconds gave me the perfect opportunity to turn my blade onto her, however that only caused her remaining minions to stir, but since I didn’t feel like backing down now I took my chance and leapt up to face her, all whilst her hellish armies did the same from the rafters above. I zipped past the fireballs and falling demons at a breakneck speed, completely ignoring every one that fell like a feather in the breeze, but even with the odds against me I couldn’t help but smile from the sheer rush this all brought me! I was mere inches away from Lethice now, through fire and flames only using the unbridled strength I had inside of me as my guide, forcing lightning to trail behind my blade's edge in a vibrant shade of blue, and as it came closer and closer to Lethice’s throat I finally spoke the last three words she was ever gonna hear…

"Have at thee!"

- [ Prologue: Sexiest Place Around, part 2. ] - 

Hehehehehe~! What a nice way to start a story, ey Anon? Well, that’ll happen someday in the future, but for now, I guess you’re stuck with me until you get to witness that epic fight in its entirety! Hehehe! Anyways, what is up my fellow readers, the name’s Kurosu Arashi and I'm your not-so-humble Xrosbearer of Dimension COC1_09022014. I’d like to think of myself as the virtuous hero of this story, one deserving of the utmost praise and respect, but as of late, I-I don’t think I’ve done well enough to deserve that kind of recognition in the slightest. I should've already beaten the ever-loving shit out of Lethice by now, but with my work and family keeping me busy, it might be a while. I will get around to it, that I swear! Well, since you’re here, why don’t I tell you my story and then we’ll go from there? I’ll take that silence as a yes! Ahem, it all happened way back in the year 20XX, or some shit like that since dates aren’t really set in stone around here, and it vaguely begins with a young boy appreciating a glorious day of peace and quiet. I had just left my dwelling to go to the church in the center of town, out of breath from running so fast to get there, and my friends and family were not too far behind me as I called for them to hurry up. It’s one of our favorite pastimes to gather in the church, and I was always super excited to listen to the stories that they would tell to us day in and day out, which now that I think about it I kind of miss those stories… Hmm, maybe I should have read them more? Still, I truly enjoy the time I spend within the halls of our church to participate in those gatherings that we all have together, even if it isn’t my number one favorite thing to do all day, far from it if you can believe it. This town had so many sights and smells to cherish, housing hundreds of wonderful people and filled to the brim with the beautiful sounds of birds and animals that were scattered around these vibrant grounds, but I was always ready to gobble down some food whenever I got the chance. A bad habit I never grew out of. Every time I went past the bakery I couldn't help but try and make something new to eat, and let me tell you what, my cooking skills are ten times better now that I’ve been practicing under the tutelage of the really cute baker. A really cute baker. Hehe… I-I mean she’s okay, I-I guess. Ahem. Anyway, today was supposed to be a normal church gathering but the rising fear that that accumulated crowd brought me meant that our peace was coming to an end. By Marae do I miss the simpler times when I was just a boy, but I guess that that day was one I was never going to be prepared for, how could I have been prepared for it. Slowly looking around I noticed that there were so many people gathering at the town’s square that day, frightened by something, but through the swarm of people, I saw one of the church’s Sisters standing there, my first... Never mind.

“Sister Azurite, what’s happening? What’s going on with all these people in the town square, is everything okay?” I gazed into her big blue eyes in search of an answer, watching on inquisitively as she secretly rubbed her eyes out of view before sliding just a few strands of her golden locks out the way, but she was quiet when she knelt down to me. She had a saddened look on her face, some straggling tears which swelled up in the corners of her eyes, but she swiftly spun away from me before quietly turning my head towards the swirling purple portal, it was that day… For real? At the time I hated hearing those words, that portal too. I still hate this damn portal...

“✝I am so sorry, my child, but I am afraid that it is time for someone to go and protect our homes.” Bullshit, there was never really a reason to go because no one could ever leave once they went in, nor did any of those fuckers ever beat Lethice.

“W-What? For real? S-Sister Azurite I can’t believe that that’s today of all days. I thought it was going to be much later...” My innocence was astounding back then, but as I looked at her nervously I could tell that she was fighting back some tears, she wasn’t serious? They weren’t serious, right?! Man, we all lost so many good men and women to that portal, and now I'm one of those lost "heroes" who never came back...

“✝I-It is time for the next champion to be chosen. Once they go in they will aid the other champions before them in the fight to strike down Lethice and her demonic hoard. Oh, I pray that the new Champion comes back safe...” I'm not dead, so that's a start I guess. I was fighting back a few tears myself because I had also lost a lot of good friends to that portal. Harcalyon, Axel, and O'Shelly, hope they're alright. She uh, she finally broke down into a pool of glistening tears, and I was quick to comfort her with a hug, but I wish I could have done something more for her.

“Oh Sister Azurite, please don’t cry. This Champion will slay her and return with the others; I’m sure of it! I just hope that no one else has to go in there ever again, we’ve lost too many already...” I still believe that in the back of my mind that I'll be the one to bring them all back home to their families, but then again-... Ugh, she held me to her chest as tightly as she could to try and comfort me somehow, but despite her reassuring words I already knew the truth about that demonic gateway and the Champions that it took. Every book that I read from front to back on the previous Champions had little to no accuracy between; no cohesive story, no defining traits of the villainous Lethice, nothing. These so-called “Heroes of Mareth” were supposed to be the “chosen ones” or “our saviors”, but alas; none of them ever came back to write their tales of how they “went on a holy crusade to vanquish the demon Lethice”. I can't fault them, they didn't know what would've happened when they got here. "Why haven’t they come back from the other side?" was the only thought that ran through my mind so many moons ago, all while crying like an infant beside her while wiping away the tears from her eyes, but when I turned to the portal I felt a hatred burning inside of me like wildfire; an unfiltered cesspool of spite and contempt for its obsidian frame and misty purple magic which taunted me so much so that I instantly, and very angrily, lashed out at it with a boisterous proclamation. One that I do not regret saying.

“I, Kurosu Arashi, hereby spite the day that that accursed portal first showed up here and forced us to cast our friends and family into its insatiable maw like they didn't matter to us. If I had one chance to save the children of Mareth from Lethice’s wrath, one singular chance to make her face the edge of my blade then I would take it wholeheartedly and do it way better than anyone else here! I’m tired of this… this… this stupid portal! I will never forgive Lethice!” Never! I yelled that out for the world to hear, but Sister Azurite quieted me with her plush chest to try and quell my violent outbursts, a hug that I sometimes wake up in the middle of the night and pray that I could feel again. Unfortunately, she wasn't strong enough to keep me there for long so I broke free and ran away into the church building to hide in my favorite reading spot, the tower. I was silently perched up in the church’s bell tower with a small tattered copy of the only recorded; and partially successful, crusader's tome. It told the story of how Lethice ravaged the lands and terrorized the people who lived there, but one day someone showed up; the first Champion. I-I envied the first Champion, still kind of do. The first Champion was cloaked in a holy knight's armor made of green iron and crimson lights, with holy symbols etched into every facet of its frame that struck fear into the bane of demons from miles around, and they wielded a weapon made of components and materials that I couldn't even begin to understand, but I knew one thing and that was that the weapons they used were the real deal. One that shot beams of light out of a strange metal crossbow which ripped through every last one of Lethice’s invasive hoard like paper, metal balls that exploded like a bomb, the ability to shoot fire without magic like the demons, and when they finally banished her they took out their fiery great-sword to forge the portal that divided our world and hers forever, but every so often we would need to stop her again just like him. In the book, it said that she fled but never died so we made it our job to go in there and vanquish her ourselves since the original Champion eventually fell to their injuries, something that none of our historians can confirm. You know I do think that there was one other person who came back and I believe it was Sister Azurite because she had a strange star-shaped mark on the back of her neck, something I swear I've seen before. Eventually, Sister Azurite found me upstairs with my head tucked between my knees, giggling when I turned away from her in a huff, but she calmly sat by my side when I patted the open space beside me, and when she got in close enough for a warm hug I swear I could smell honeysuckles on her. Sometimes I still smell honeysuckles just moments before I go to bed...

“✝You ran off in such a huff, my child. Were you serious when you said that you wanted to save all the children of Mareth from Lethice’s corruptive grasp?” I pulled my face out of her chest to stare up at her with a determined glare because there wasn’t a single doubt in my mind telling me that my statement wasn’t true, but even so, I don’t think she ever understood how serious I was when I said what I said. I hugged her soft body once again but this time I could feel the spark in my soul ignite within me, the thought of getting to protect her from Lethice sent me into overdrive, she was someone I held dear to me, someone I-... I-...

“If today was my day to go then I would do it, but not just for the people of Mareth… I would do it for the tortured beings who dwell in the realm that lies beyond that amethyst gateway over there. Although there is one more reason that I wish to be the one to do it…” I held her close to me and whispered in her ear, feeling this spark that I've only felt a few more times with my new family.

“I desperately want to protect you Sister Azurite, you’ve always been so good to me these past few years of my life and in that time I found myself wanting to wed you one day, but something tells me that that might not happen... Th-Though if it did happen, would you... Uh, would you take me as your husband?” She softly giggled to herself before pulling me closer to her bubbly chest, my head was laid to rest between her mountainous breasts and I assured her that I was serious about what I felt-... What I still feel about her, but she simply shook her head at me, not for the gesture but for something else I believe. I felt one of her hands run through my scraggly hair, her nimble fingers playing with every strand as they passed me by, but she wasn’t able to stay there with me for long just playing with my hair as she had something important to do, but I wished we could've stayed like that forever.

“✝If you did save the land of Mareth from Lethice’s corruption then I would be so proud of you, as would your friends and loved ones… But to ask for my hand in marriage so suddenly, I-I do not know what to say…”

“Well that’s only a pipe dream, they would never pick somebody like me to be a Champion… I only got my father’s speed and my mother’s looks, as well as your kind teachings of course, but I don’t think that’ll help me if I got stuck in that situation.” Suddenly the church bells sprung to life which nearly startled the two of us to death, but it quickly subsided in favor of a new sound that was just as jarring, and it was the sound of the local priest speaking out to the crowd to announce who had been chosen as the Champion for today. Heh, wonder if they'll send anyone else new into this place. Sister Azurite and I wanted to see who had been picked so we could say our goodbyes from the top of the tower, and after some uncalled-for waiting we opted to leave and head into the town square with the rest of them, but as we made our way down to the town square something felt quite off. We wadded through the crowd of people and I noticed that they were looking at me kind of strange, some were silently weeping to themselves while others balled their fists in anger at their sides… That’s not good. Everyone began to stare at me as if they had just seen a ghost, making me realize all too suddenly what was going on here, and it wasn’t good for me. Nevertheless, I did say that if it was my time then I would do it without fail, but even still… Wh-Why did it have to be so soon? We reached the front of the crowd and there stood… My parents. I can still see the look in their eyes as they stood there with the priest, arguing up and down on how “He's not ready” or “Don’t take him, take me” and the ever classic “He’s too young”. All I could do was sigh because I knew that, without a shadow of a doubt, it was going to be me. I had to go and save our realm from Lethice. Wow, what an honor to go and probably never come back! Exciting. I took Azurite by the hand and walked her up to the arguing trio on the stand, sighing partially as they spotted us to talk and swaddle, and my mother quickly ran over to try and shield me from this fate like she always does. My mother and Sister Azurite both held me close while my father barked for the priest to let me stay here, but I shook my head and pushed them both away to go and tell my father to stop his fruitless crusade. I was chosen and I need to be the Champion for these people.

“I’m going to take a wild guess here and say that I’m the next Champion, right sir? It's why you’re all fussing and screaming at one another while the crowd sits there in silent desolation? Please, all of you, just stop… Just. Stop. ” I pinched the bridge of my nose and turned to the crowd, cracking my knuckles together as the crowd fell silent, and I will admit that I was getting teary-eyed over the thought of never getting to see my family and friends again, but somehow I knew that they weren't going to stop this no matter how hard they tried so the best thing for me to do in that scenario was to just go with the flow. The crowd calmed themselves long enough to hear what I had to say… Even though it broke my heart to leave them I still had to do it, I still had to do this. To leave her was the most painful thing in the world to do…

“Alright children of Mareth, hear me and hear me well! I’m not going to bore you with a speech, nor am I going to run and hide like some coward, though I will silently cry later... But, that’s beside the point. I want you all to know that I love you all and I will never forget any of you so long as I draw breath!” I tried to keep it together but I broke down in a matter of minutes, as did the rest of the crowd for that matter. It was like a tidal wave of emotions that nearly drowned the whole town, people were howling to the sky for me to stay, my parents hugged me closer than anyone had ever done before and Sister Azurite she-… I had to do it, but was it worth it? I ran over to Azurite to dip her low to the floor before kissing her with every ounce of passion that had been quietly building up inside of me for the past 20+ years that I had been alive, and yes I am in my 20's now. 25 to be exact. I broke away from the kiss to see her reaction and it was so adorable to see her get flustered by my kiss, and yes I know that we weren't supposed to do things like that but I just… I love her.

“I’m really sorry for that but-”

“✝Hush my child, I understand. I understand. Please come back to us safe and sound, okay? I’ll be praying for your safe return as well as the others who have gone in before you. Please bring them all home if you possibly can?” I eagerly accepted my side quest to save their lost souls, but now it was time to stop crying and start fighting, something that I had been doing on the side with the local thieves! The head guard took me by the hand and pulled me aside, handing me a dagger and some leather armor segments before asking me a peculiar question.

“This is a big responsibility kid. Most, if not all, of the other Champions have fallen to Lethice’s corruption. Are you sure you’re up to this, because if not then I could always ask the leader if I could take your place instead?” How could he have possibly known any of that?

“I’m not a wimp sir, I am the Champion of Mareth now… I have to be strong for not just the people, but for the world! Pray for me and keep this town safe, got it?” He reluctantly nodded and I went to the nearby tavern to get myself dressed for the long journey ahead of me, but while I was there I did cry for a bit… I was scared as hell to go, but I had to do it! I keep telling myself that I have to. Well the only thing that I’m truly grateful for is the fact that all of my family and friends get to stay here where it's safe, but I hope that I haven't been here for that long that they would need to send in someone else soon. Oh Marae, did Azurite already find someone else in her life? Could she have? I walked out in my garbs and turned to the priest who was waiting for me, waiting for him to tell me what we were going to be doing from now on, and that was one years worth of training before I was shoved into the grand ether beyond. Fun. So as you can already tell a year went by like it was nothing, some people were still upset about the decision and some people left the town out of anger from how the Champions were being chosen, but all in all I was ready to go in there and kick some ass… Hopefully. Well I have been eating ass more than kicking it, but I digress. I’ll admit to the fact that I was stupidly nervous about it going by so fast but also like, not nervous as well? Weird, right?

“So... This is it I guess? I've trained for a year straight and I’m well on my way to becoming a Champion, right Elder Nomur?” I looked to him for a response with a shaky smile, but he was slow in his acknowledgement towards my question, if he actually acknowledged it at all. He did nothing but nod to me before showing me the way to the relocated portal, and that was weird too because during my training they somehow moved it away from the town because it was making the area around itself highly unstable. You couldn’t go past it without getting uncomfortably aroused and now that we moved it to the mountain we've been doing much better, but as for me I had to hike all the way up to it to hop inside and face the music. Great, just great. The silence was killing my soul but I was more stunned by the black rocks that surrounded Mount Ilgast as we drew closer and closer to the mountains demonically gaping maw, they seemed like they were infected by a foreign virus which could only be explained as being that portal that we threw inside of it, and I couldn't help but apologize to the poor thing for doing it a disservice like this. The sudden chill of the cold mountain air whisked by me and froze me to my core, but the Elder just kept walking like it was nothing.

“Aren’t you cold?”

“No.” He turned to me and gestured that I needed to get a move on if I wanted to do this, but I had a joke in my head at that moment that I thought was really, really funny.

“Well so much for that little “ice breaker”, am I right?” He snapped to my location and rolled his eyes back so hard that I was instantly vaporized on the spot, ending not just my life but also my story. The End. Heh, just kidding but by Marae's tree ass did his gaze fuck me up for life. We arrived at the mouth of the cave to blankly glance at its dragon fang-like entrance, every sharp stalactite and stalagmite that adorned the rim seemed to ooze with this milky white/pink fluid and if I know anything it's that you shouldn't touch weird white fluids that are in some old musty cave.

“Well Kurosu, this is where we part ways. Do you want me to tell your parents anything before you go or are you good?”

“No, not really… Maybe a prayer or two would be nice? For them, not for me please.” He nodded and left me there by myself to ruminate on my life… Eh, couldn't give me any confidence or anything, could they? Well there was no turning back at that point. I walked into the mouth of the cave and became rudely washed over with this sense of sexual frustration, like my whole body was on the verge of an orgasm but I couldn’t finish. I shuddered a little as the pain in my loins was dangerously pleasing, but nevertheless, I continued to press on towards the portal that rested just beyond my line of sight. It took me about 15 minutes to reach the portal itself and by Mareth’s light it was intoxicatingly euphoric to be near… Uh, anyway I may have stared at the glowing purple-pink gateway and thought to myself on how I should do this for far longer than I thought I was going to. Jump right in? Go back to ask for more supplies? Ask for backup? Nah, all those sounded bad, but I did think about it a lot. I took a deep meditative breath and checked my gear which steeled my nerves enough for me to hop dick-first into the demonic gateways widened frame, and the last thing I thought about was Azurite's charming smile.

- [ Chapter 1: The Sexist Place Around! (For real this time) ] -

Uh... What the-Oh, h-hey reader? Or is it Anon? On second thought, don't tell me, I'll probably just forget it anyways even if you do tell it to me. Although I thought you would have died from a corrupted Dryad or you know, you became a Minotaur breeding slut, but hey... Uh, i-it’s good to see you here! So uh, you know any virgins? Hehehe, uh, I'm just kidding you know? I'm just kidding. So when was the last time we saw each other, I thought it was a dream but I could be wrong, right? Oh, 300 days that doesn’t sound r-Wait? 300 DAYS?! By Marae’s thick tree ass, how has it almost been a full year?! Ugh, motherfucking bullshit! Well uh, I have some good news and some bad news. The good news is that I found some folks who have been really nice to me in your absence. The bad news is uh… I kind of fell into this world's otherworldly corruption, but not like all the way which doesn't sound good any way you slice it. I used to be a 5’11 tall human with an average frame, some short black hair, leather segmented armor, and one pristine daggure, but as soon as I entered the portal I was attacked by this son-of-a-bitch named Zetaz, who then drugged and almost beat within an inch of my life, something that I heavily regret to this day! Oh, who's Zetaz? Well, he used to be this short imp lord who tried to kill/slave me for all eternity for the demon queen Lethice, but don’t you worry about him because… I killed him the moment we crossed paths again! Hehehehehe. You know, you’d be surprised at just how fragile an imp’s spine really is when you pull it out of their back and use it to whip their lifeless corpse into submission. Got to take out my frustration somehow! Ahem, just kidding. He’s breathing, and I actually just got him to hand over his map to Lethice's big bad castle after denying him an orgasm, but that's what he gets for having an oversized demon dick~! So I took care of that little pest, that's all I'm trying to say of course, along with his peons too because they were nothing but trouble, so now I’m sort of just chilling with my small squadron of other furry friends by the riverbend, but that’s not even the best part! Because... *Imitates drumroll* I’m a mother and a father of like-*Counts on fingers while mumbling to myself*, a lot of kids? Carry the one, yeah, a lot of kids which rounded up to about 800+? Oh shit, that reminds me! Hey, have you ever heard of the saying where it’s like, “To beat a monster you must become a monster” that was written by some philosophy bastard? Yeah, uh, I think I took that way too seriously. I wasn’t even a week into this place before I started chugging down bottle after bottle of weird transformative concoctions, seeds, weeds, and poppable beads. I’m not proud of it, and my new friends and family are very worried about it, but I did it… Hmm… Y-You know it kind of upsets me that I did this to myself especially since I made that vow to all those people so long ago, feels like I'm betraying them in a way. I think it was something like, “I love you all, don’t cry, I’ll never fall to corruption, yadda yadda yadda, may the Light of Marae be with me and Lethice is going to die by my hands” which none of that shit has happened to me yet. Well, except for the Light of Marae thing, I met her and she’s a wonderful goddess who really helped me to get stronger and much, much tougher! Even gave me a shiny pearl to use! What did I do with it again? Man, I still remember crying for a few days after that one, yeah not the proudest moment of my life, but... It's a meh thing I guess. Well, let me tell you what I am now because I ain’t no baby boy anymore. I ate so many Golden Seeds and fucked so many people during my travels which inevitably turned me into this illustriously deveiner hermaphrodite harpy… Well to be more accurate, I’m just you’re average harpy brood mother who loves to fuck any cutie with a booty that just so happens to fall into my little nest, and if you’re lucky enough I might let you help me deal with this insatiable little appetite of mine! But do know one thing, my dear sweet Anon... I have a tendency to bite my lovers a lot, so if you just so happen to find yourself in need of someone to snuggle up with then I’d be more than happy to let you take this old harpy pussy of mine for a quick spin, and I'll try to keep the bites down to a minimum! Hmm, it really is a shame that you and I are only able to talk in this little dreamscape of mine, if you didn't already know where we were, I’d absolutely adore getting to know your body a little better. Such supple features you have, a really beautiful specimen that I desperately want to sink my teeth into… I wonder what you’re packing down there, Sugar? A plump juicy snatch? Or perhaps a nice meaty cock? Oh Marae, the possibilities! *Blows you a kiss* I think I'm forgetting to tell you something, but I guess it’ll have to wait until I wake up, so bye for now, cutie!

“🐁Kurosu! Kurosu! KUROSU! Can you please wake up already?!” I violently opened my eyes and hastily sat up towards the presence in my tent only to bump heads with an unknown assailant, and as we both groaned in pain I slowly opened my eyes again to see who it was that I had hit, but I will admit that I was thoroughly enjoying the view. The person who I just so happened to have smacked heads with was no other than the bizarre mouse himself, Jojo, the “Cleansing Paw Joestar'', and he is the cutest little mouse monk that has ever lived in the entire universe! He is the oldest friend I've ever known in this crazy fucked-up world, and I love the fact that he's so kind to me all the time especially when I first met him back in the forest and we got to talking and we even touched hands that one time, but from that day on I couldn't stop thinking about starting a family with him... Every time we touch my harpy instincts kick in and I just want to pounce on him! I don't get why he won’t let me fuck him?! I just want him to pull me by my hair and call me his slutty little breedin' bitch, pump me up with a clutch of eggs and claim me as his own! Is that so much to ask for?!

“🐁Ouch, my head… Oh no! Kurosu, are you alright?! I didn’t break a horn did I?”

“Heavens no Sugar, I am positively fine. Well now that you're here that is! Rawr! What do you need from little ol' me Jojo? We just finished trainin' our keisters to the brink not too long ago, and if I bein' honest with you I'm still feelin' rather winded from it all, though I think I might have just enough energy to let you... Oh, I don’t know, you’ve never been the type to wanna play rough with a gal like me, so why should I even try anymore?! Unless... I crawled over to the scrumptious little morsel in front of me to try and take a bite out of him, only to realize that he was starting to back away from me far faster than I could crawl all while coverin' up his gorgeous blue eyes, but even so, I was still able to catch a glimpse of his cheeks becoming flushed under the guise of a bright pink hue. However, he and I both know that he’s simply terrible at hidin' his feelin's from me of all people, but it's still fun to watch him try anyways!

“What’s wrong with ya now, Sugar? Don’t ya want to make a real woman out of me? I would love it if ya took my harpy pussy for a spin with your pretty little mouse cock because ya know how we harpies can get some times, or how I can get sometimes.”

"🐁A-Actually that’s not why I’m here, and-... Wait, wh-what is with the accent, Kurosu? Have you always had an accent?" I mean he wasn’t wrong about this southern accent of mine, strangely unsure of how I got it myself, but after eatin' roughly around 10-14 Golden Seeds like they were a bowl of Cocoa Puffs I guess ya tend to change in more ways than one...

“Well before ya woke me up with that lovely voice of yours I was dreaming about gettin' to kick that whorish prick Lethice’s teeth in, then it switched into a memory sequence of sorts when I began dreamin' about my old life in Ingnam, thinkin' about my last moments with my folks, and then I started dreamin' about this innocent young thing in their 20's who I just-Mmph! So tasty! They had the plumpest ass and these beautifully sculpted hips that went so perfectly well with their plush lips, curvaceous chest, tight core, and… and… Uh~!” I knew that Jojo didn’t like me playin' with myself while he’s around, but I subconsciously started to slide my fingers into my pussy while my wings flapped eagerly behind me. Oh curse these Exhibitionists' Earrin's, they're makin' it so hard to think like a saint anymore, and I didn't even do this to myself on purpose! Oh my, just the way he’s blushin' right now… Huff, huff… Just look at him desperately tryin' not to get a hard-on for me! C’mon Jojo just watch me play with myself for a little while, this harpy needs to get her rocks off!

“🐁Kurosu, seriously... Could you please stop doing that? I-I know that you’re constantly, um, h-horny...? Is horny the right word? Anyway, could you please just stop doing that to me, pretty please?”

“O-Oh I’m so sorry for makin' ya feel this way Jojo, it's just that that dream just got me all riled up to fuck someone that I started projectin' it onto ya, and because you're the only person here I kind of lost it for a second. You're so beautiful Jojo, and I love ya more than anythin' in the world, dont'cha ever forget that…” I stared longingly into his eyes until he finally gave in to my feelin's towards him by starin' back into my own pair of shimmerin' emerald green orbs, meltin’ my little ol’ heart in an instant by usin’ his dazzlin’ blue eyes against me as they complimented his delicate, snow white fur to a tee, givin' me and my body the attention that they so desperately craved, but despite such a feelin’ I somehow managed to hold back my increasin’ lust for him in order to sit quietly on my bed and listen in on what he wanted to say to me.

“I promise to be a good gal for ya Jojo, I mean it. Now did ya have anythin' else that ya wanted to say to me?”

“🐁N-No, I just wanted to wake you up because, well, uh… Y-You told me to get you up when the sun finally rose against the horizon line. That’s really about it.” He tugged at his collar nervously while turnin' to leave, doing it all so eloquently whilst givin' me such a lovely little send off afterwards, and soon enough he was gone in the wind to probably meditate or train like he always does every mornin'. Such a good little mouse, but I don't deserve him. After Jojo scampered away from the tent I figured that it was time for me to do the same and mosey my way on down to the nearby river so I could take a bath. Ugh, man that hurt! Harshly coughing into my arm finally got my voice to work properly, but man do I love the accent sometimes when I don't overdo it. Anyway, I slowly approached the nearby stream with my aching shoulder creaking all the way over to it, but sometimes I would stop every so often to stare or wave at the other camp mates who lived at this little home away from home that I built for us, and as I reached the river's edge I finally procured an actual glance at my true form… Well my new “true form” to be more specific. Like I said before, I began this little crusade of mine as a bright-eyed virtuous human, but I unironically gave that all up when I practically ate my way through the dangers of this bloodborne, nightmarish demon realm. Not literally though but it’s more accurate than I’d like it to be. As I am now, I’m around 4'8 in height which is perfect for a sultry little hermaphrodite harpy such as myself (along with a certain needy husky back in Tel’Adre, but I won’t get into that just yet), and at first glance it might look like I’m just some pudgy little tramp with no sense of self-control on what I eat, but upon further inspection, you’ll find that I come packing some serious heat with my thick slabs of raw muscle! I usually wear a very pristine set of gel-like armor named Valeria, she gives me some mad regeneration atop my own, but right now she’s resting underneath a nearby tree while holding onto my Large Claymore, Gerriku. It would seem that Jojo left me my other garments which are the dragon-scale bra that I had Rathazul make for me, the pair of rose-red stockings and garter set that I bought at the local tailor along with my Keltic Short-bow and Dragon-eggshell Shield, for some reason? He is such a helpful little mousy, but I wish I knew what I could do for him as repayment for his kindness… My face is still for the most part human in shape and structure, but it wasn’t accompanied by my normal dark skin anymore because one day I downed a bottle of Ectoplasm which gave it this ashy grey color like a ghost, but on the bright side is that it also gave me these really cool ghostly white veins! Spooky~! I don’t really care much for my looks, the scars on my body that aren’t healing are a big concern, but I am rocking this gorgeous profile of mine with a full set of kissable lips, one boopable button nose, and these very noticeable eyelashes. I’ve got some shoulder-length, blue feather-hair which kind of looks good on me, it accentuates my features well. I have four dragon-like horns sprouting from the top and the sides of my head, they do make it look like I’m wearing a spiky, regal crown of bones, and seeing as how the ones on the side swooped ever so eloquently to the back of my head it really did give me a more fearsome appearance because I’ve always been a soft boy. My body is a humanoid shape with the usual torso, arms, hands, and fingers. A pair of large, feathery wings sprout from my back, and though I usually keep the blue-colored wings folded close to my spine I know that they can unfurl at a moment's notice to allow me another chance to soar as gracefully as the other harpies. A large plume of feathers hang off my arms from shoulder to wrist, giving them a slightly wing-like look that I’m not sure I’m all for, but the real harpy showstopper just so happens to be my flared thighs because every time I walk around I can’t help but flaunt my sexy, swinging gait to all the sexy studs and mares around, and less I not forget my oh so deliciously large, muscular butt which neatly fills out any clothing that I wear with fatal accuracy. I’ve got this cute tail of feathers that fan out from just above my large backside and they constantly twitch around because they desperately want to help me soar to the heavens and never look back, but alas, I’m not ready to take to the sky just yet. Maybe later old gal. My legs are covered with these heavy layers of dark blue plumage, kind of wish I had something or someone delicately rubbing them right now, they are aching for a gentle touch… Grr~! Where’s a fertile young stud when you need one?! I let out a single heavy sigh before going back to the stream to continue my little body show. I have these chubby, powerful thighs that are perfect for launching my fat dump truck of an ass into the air, and despite all the transformations my feet remain mostly human, even if they’re two-toed and tipped with talons. Uh, wait, that’s not human looking now that I’m thinking about it. I cupped my hands around my breasts but quickly threw them back down because as soon as I felt them I realized just how horny I actually was, a rut that I couldn’t fight off as easily as I thought… I took a shallow breath to focus myself but the thoughts of getting fucked still lingered in the back of my mind like a plague, but despite that I have these two volleyball-sized breasts, each of them delicately support these 2-inch pierced cherry-like nubs which persistently lactate if not dealt with accordingly by a mouth to feed, but all and all I could easily fill an E-cup bra any day of the week. My distended, bestial member is roughly 10.6 inches long and 1.6 inches thick but I don’t just have one, I’ve got two pony pricks for anyone to play with, it is as much a blessing as it is a curse! Oh, and my sweet lizard wizard Arian has diphalisim too, so she knows my struggles. Uh, what was I talking about? Oh, cocks! They’re both mottled black and brown in a very animalistic pattern with 'heads' that are flared proudly, just like any sexy horse’s should be. Beneath my twin stallion-masts lie these 2 juicy pairs of watermelon-sized balls that swing heavily in the wind, 4 balls in all to be exact, and if provoked they can spray at least 3000mL of virile stallion seed into my unsuspecting prey. I gauge that these bad boys are around 6 inches across but fuck are they hard to manage sometime, I mean who’s gonna sit here all day and help me milk these puppies when they puff up? Oh I wonder~! Now as a proud mother/father of nearly-… 800+? I hope it’s still 800 and I didn’t miss any new babies? A lot of kids as you can imagine because I’ve got a really loose cunt these days, with a 0.5 inches clit to my name you know I’m always ready to get some! I-I don’t want to admit how excited my pussy is right now from all the looks I’m getting from the others, especially Sophie, but the moisture that gleams from my slightly parted vagina made it real clear that I’m in a mad heat right now that I’ll fix very, very soon. One eatable asshole placed in between my doughy butt-cheeks, right where it belongs, and throughout my time here I may have had a weird run in with a demon named Ceraph who tricked me into wearing these green gem-stone ear-studs which basically cursed me to be a exhibitionist… Not that I’m complaining. Although my nipples took such a beating when she pierced them with these seamless, midnight black nipple-studs… Now the thought of getting spanked like the naughty girl I am just became ten times more appetizing! Ahem, eventually we made up and she gave me this really pretty crimson belly button piercing that when I rub it it calls her up so we can “chat”. I also have a satchel filled with like 1,500 shining gems or something that I’ve collected in my travels, not as much as I normally would have on me but it’s definitely a start. Now the fun thing about Ceraph is that our little sessions together tend to be in private, but there are 3 other people who know about her; Shouldra the Soul Eater, Sir Valeria the Gel Warrior and-Wait a second? Let me just-

“-Hey Vale, could you come here for a second?” She woke up from her nap under the tree to start slithering her gel armored body towards me, but I think she was enjoying her nap because she immediately began attacking me by t-tickling me! AhaHahaHAHAhaHahA!

“V-Vale I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I was just trying to ask you i-if you wanted to join me in the stream for a n-nice bath! Pl-Please stop, I'll pee on myself! STOP, pl-please! HAHAHAHA!”

“➰Oh, please do it for-Oh shit… That is not what I-Uh-That was weirder than I thought it was going to be.” She calmed down her tickle torture and slid her way down my body before slinking her way into the river to silently disappear below it’s somewhat murky surface.

“Uh… Huff… I’m so glad she calmed that shit down, I was like two seconds from-” My words were cut short when out of nowhere my hand became this agent of chaos, so I already knew that it-

“-Shouldra, what is it now?” 

(👻Yeah it's me bitch. All your body belong to me!) She took our body over to the tree to pick up the Large Claymore that rested there, putting me in this strangely defensive position to test the limberness of my body for some reason.

“Okay what are you doing? This doesn’t look like bathing to me, Shouldra!”

(👻Well you know that I can be your angle and your debil, right baby? But as your personal “shoulder” ghost guardian I have to confess that I did something bad last night, but hey, remember when you beat me with this cool sword? Or the time you let me eat all that good food too until you were even pudgier than before? Good times right…) I didn’t like the sound of that, and from the fact that she was deflecting the question meant I probably needed to panic or something, actually when it comes down to her I should always panic.

(👻Hey, do you mind if I do one thing before she gets here?)

“Which “she”?! Izma? Amily? Sophie? Maybe not Sophie, but Helia could be angry with me for some reason?” She ignored my questions in favor of grabbing my crotch while doing this weird backwards tippy toed lean thing which also knocked me flat on my back, but luckily my wings kept me partially upright before I could fall. She stood me up once more and assumed the battle stance to prepare me for some angry vixen, using my hand to pat me on the top of the head like I was going to the first day of school with the other children, but I’m really out here praying that it's not Kiha, my spine can’t handle her right now.

“Tell me who it is, Shouldra! Who is it?!”

(👻You know I’ve always wanted to do that but I could never get the “He-he” right. So hey, I’ve got some good news… I relinquish my hold over you because I’m feeling pretty tired right now.) My body felt lighter now that I was in control over my own actions, but she wasn’t getting out of this that easily!

“Shouldra why are you tired?! Who’s coming?! Tell me what’s going on and stop being cryptid!”

(👻Because…) Her words trailed off like she was falling down into an endless chasm, but it similarly sounded fearful of something as she fell down.

“Don’t leave me here you cheeky little cunt!”

(👻Change da world, my final message… Goodbye~!) Her aura completely disappeared from my head which meant that I was naked and afraid with this looming sense of death hanging over me like a darkened canopy, waiting impatiently for this bandage to be torn from my flesh.

“Fucking son of a bitch!” I stood there in this eerie silence with only the rampant thoughts of danger swimming throughout my empty head like a couple of shark-girls, but since there was no imminent danger present after 20 minutes or so I went back to the pond, only to be swiftly stopped by Jojo-san who is always welcomed in my heart to stop me! He was out of breath by the time he approached me, so he had to plant both of his hands on his knees before coughing a few times over, and since he was looking down he didn’t have to worry about seeing my naked physique.

“So it looks like you want to join me for a bath, ey Jojo-san?”

“🐁Actually I have to-… Huff, huff... I have to tell you something.” Finally, Mighty Mouse is coming in clutch!

“What is it, Danger Mouse?!”

“🐁Who is-Never mind… I came to warn you about Kiha, she’s rather… Ow, my chest. She’s upset with you.” I cracked my knuckles while dipping a foot into the pond before realizing that he just said that Kiha was coming for me, the raging imitation dragon herself, Kiha. It just had to be Kiha of all people, why did it have to be Kiha?!

“🐁Well Kurosu I was meditating like I usually do which cleared my head enough to help me remember that you were sleepwalking last night, and it really concerned a few of us. Well the ones who were awake anyway… While you were sleepwalking you were also kind of sleep mumbling to yourself, and because of that you kind of walked over to Kiha to try and talk to her. You said something that made her storm off in a huff, a huff mind you that was so bad it caused the floor beneath her feet to combust into fire, and then you went back to bed like nothing happened. I heard her say that she was going to kick your butt, but with much vulgar language.” I rubbed my chin as I soon became lost in thought about what I could’ve possibly said to make her that upset, but then I remembered that Shouldra said that she was tired from doing something so of course it had to be her doing, the only question that remains is... What did she do? I rested a hand on his shoulder, telling him not to look up because I was naked but I watched him jitter slightly like he had a worm in his clothes from this unknown presence that was closing in on our location, something I felt as it was much stronger in my mind. It strangely subsided for a few seconds so I went back to asking Mickey what else happened because surely that isn’t the end.

“So, is anyone else, uh, angry with me?”

“🐁Well I mean, you did do a few more things.” I dove into the stream to obscure my naked physique from him so he could stand up again, resting at the river’s edge I tried to get myself cleaned up because I figured that if I’m gonna be blasted I might as well look presentable, but for a while though I still could hear this weird choir coming from all around me which oddly sounded like a bunch of angry demons trying to start a quartet, or cats I think?

“Tell me what happened, Gironimo.”

“🐁First you and Arian had… sex.” Finally, some good news! Oh no, I just realized that that means I missed out on her girlish moans! Fuck~!

“Cool, it explains the bite mark on my neck, then what?”

“🐁Next you, um… Hehe, you actually ate all of your food supplies while yelling “You’ll never get my stuff now you suave fox douche!” which was a little bit sillier than I thought it was going to be.” Oh, that actually makes sense since that fox is always trying to swipe my stuff, but no amount of “Swiper, no swiping” could help me get him to piss off.

“Okay, weird... But continue.”

“🐁Next you went into Phylla’s cave to dig around for something, and I’m still not sure what it was that you were looking for.” My shoulder does ache, but I’m not sure what I could’ve possibly have needed from her cave since the cabin’s already been built.

“Sounds like I was looking for booty right?” He scratched his neck and shook his head no.

“Alright then, what else do you have for me?”

“🐁You had a three-way between Helia, Isabella and yourself which went on for about 4 hours or so, but when they stopped to catch their breaths you kind of went all green-eyed and weird and then you started crazily swinging your lightning-infused sword around until you hit a tree and passed out.” I pinched the ridge of my nose when I heard Shouldra quietly chuckling to herself, making me regret almost every decision I’ve ever made up until this point. Why did I let her possess me again?

“Cool, anything else?”

“🐁After you woke up you went on a weird hugging spree around the camp, tackling down Izma, m-me, the slime that you called Fenoxo, White Lotus, Rathazul (who really didn’t like that very much by the way), Ember, Tanis, Amily, and when you went to Sophie you just… You just made raspberry noises on her tummy while chanting “I want chicken, give me the chicken!” over and over again. Then when she asked what in the world a chicken was you responded with “you are” which quickly escalated into you flipping her over, kissing her butt and then you two had sex.” He coughed in embarrassment while all I could do was sigh from what he was telling me, but it had some basis on my psyche as a whole, actually it sounds like me when I’m tired to a tee, but with Shouldra being the world's worst laugh track I knew that she might have had a hand in that one.

“Ugh~! It gets better, right?”

“🐁W-Well, um… You kind of, uh… Well, you pulled me in close to your chest, cooing into my ears softly and telling me that I was the most important person in the world to you, and then you may have…” He was fiddling with his hands alot while also rubbing his legs togeth-I audibly gasped loud enough for the entire camp to hear and turn their heads our way, nearly causing me to faint from oxygen deprivation. Okay, now I’m intrigued at what I did with Jojo. Did we fuck? Did I finally get to kiss his tender lips?! Did he admit that I’m his first crush?! All those thoughts flooded my head until I could no longer hold back my excitement, so instinctively my body began shaking around in the cooling waters that lay underneath my husky frame until the tension came to a boiling point.

“Oh puh-lease tell me what we did together, Sugar?! Tell this slutty harpy mother what you and I did last night!” I leaned a little closer to the nervous mouse morph to patiently await his answer, eyes wide and tail out straight, but the sight of his nervous fidgetin’ only made me even more hot and bothered because my mind couldn’t stop thinkin’ about all of the numerous possibilities of what he could’ve happened last night!

“🐁Yo-You…” “Yes!?”

“🐁...gave me a…” “Yes?!”

“🐁...a-a…” “C’mon spill it Sugar! Tell me!”

“🐁Y-You patted my head a lot, and then you rubbed behind my ears until I told you to stop even though it felt really good! Oops, I’m sorry if I got you excited.” I slid into the water just deep enough so that the only thing that was noticeable was my head, but that didn’t stop my eyes from giving off one last emerald green splash before they were swiftly devoured by my usual dark blue hue, leaving me disappointed and horny just like my Friday nights.

“Wow… A head pat and an ear rub. Super cool story bro.”

“🐁I-I didn’t want to say this out loud to you, a-and don’t get too overly excited about this when I do say this to you, but uh… I-It did turn me on a little bit and I have no clue as to how, all I knew is that I left to meditate and when I looked down at my crotch it was clear that you had given me a b-boner… I-I know I shouldn’t have gotten so hard from it, but it was the first time I had felt so nice and loved by someone, and you were really sweet to me and I-Uh, Kurosu?” I floated out of the water with the HARDEST BONER KNOWN TO THIS WORLD! I DID IT, I FINALLY GAVE HIM A BONER! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~! I spun around so fast that it caused all the water on my body to violently evaporate in a matter of seconds, and when I was fully dried off I instantly rocketed to the floor to hear more of his story like a lovesick puppy!

“Please tell me I didn’t miss your first masturbation session Jojo-san, or did you coward out of it to do some boring meditation technique?! Please say you at least thought about it once?! Please!”

“🐁U-Um… No, I meditated. Sorry Kurosu.” I groaned so hard that my throat nearly collapsed in on itself from the sheer amount of stress I put onto it, but it all changed when I started hearing the boss music again from all around me.

“You said that Kiha was coming to kick my ass, but I haven’t seen her all day.”

“🐁Actually now that you mention it, where is she?” And just like that the ground began to tremble with the sounds of war, a fiery presence emerged from just beyond the grassy horizon and we both knew that there was only one person who could make such a devastating entrance. On the top of the hill stood the one and only, Kiha the Mockdragon Warlord!

“Jojo, are you sure you don’t know what I said? She looks really scary right now.”

“🐁Um, it was hard to tell because you were mumbling a lot, but I think it was like “You can’t beat me like that…”, um… “Lethice will crush you like a pebble”, and “Get stronger you insensitve little mimic of a dragon”. I don’t know why you would say stuff like that to her, but it really upset her.” I bit my lip from the fear rising up in my body, but from the back of my mind I heard Shouldra say that she’s kinda sorry for letting my subconscious do the talking, not going to help me much but at least she apologized. I do feel that way about Kiha sometimes and I know I shouldn’t, but I would never say it so harshly to her, she’s really sensitive about the whole Lethice deal and I don’t need to make her feel worse!

“Well I guess this is how it’s going to be, huh?” I had to take a moment and sigh because this next part was gonna be pretty brutal, but as long as I got to see his smiling face today, I’m satisfied.

“Go and be free Jojo, know that I have always loved you, but for now I have a date with my destiny!”

“🐁You could try apologizing to her.” I already knew that she despises talking it out, her preferred method of “talking” is the very “sharp witted” kind, if you catch my drift. I steeled my nerves and planted my talons deep into the ground, hearing her roar as it echoed across the battlefield while she began her charge towards me. Jojo and Valeria insisted that I move away from the blast zone, but I had to stay and let this happen. Kiha needs to vent, and this is the best way for her to do it without getting too destructive. It’s a few broken bones and a couple of ruptured blood vessels, what’s so bad about that? Heh… Shouldra exited my body and apologized once more to me before floating out of the blast radius, Jojo and Valeria did the same while also making sure to evacuate everyone else into Phylla’s underground anthill. I know that I wasn’t in the right mindset when I said what I said to her, but to think about it and not tell her how I truly felt well… It’s a sin, a crime and a sin to someone who’s been hurt too much already, and I called myself her friend! This crime shall be cleansed by fire! I know I sound like I’m being overly dramatic but she’s been through a lot so I’m not too upset about getting punched in the face by her, just the way things happen around her. Kiha’s charge towards me was so vicious that the air around her began to ignite, the grassy hill was signed in red flames and brimstone scars that will most likely never heal, but there was something behind her that seemed to grow with every foot that she closed between the two of us. It was a massive bird, no, it was more like a phoenix of some kind… Actually I think I’m wrong on both ends upon a much more detailed inspection. She came hurtling at me with an explosion of crimson flames and blackened ash which seemed to ferociously cut through the wind like a heated blade through flesh, it was swirling like the sun and just as hot but once she reached a few feet in front of me she leapt forward in a blinding rage, throwing her punch out forwards that it nearly ruptured my eardrums as it blew up the air around me, but when her fist reached my gut the impact force behind it… didn’t… move me? I stood there for a minute as she struck a dramatic back turned pose, trying to apologize for my actions as I shouldn’t have told her those things half asleep, and instead I should’ve come clean and told it to her straight, but just then her attack hit me all at once as I guess it needed to catch up to her, and in the seconds right before I passed out I saw her in her purest form. The red dragon that she was supposed to be and I couldn't help but smile… 

“🔥Strong enough for you, Baka?! It's my new move, Dragon Burst Overdrive!

“Yea-” 

*BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* *Twing*

My words were cut short when I felt the after punches finally rush me down, and once the last blow was struck I was sent flying high into the sky, never to be seen again, kind of.

- [ Meanwhile at camp… ] -

“🔥Come back when you learn to keep your damn mouth shut, Baka!”

“🐁You know he was sleep-talking all that stuff to you, right? Whatever he said to you must have been something that he couldn’t bring himself to tell you when he was awake, so please don’t be so hard on him Kiha. He loves you, but he is right about the training thing, you both have a long way to go before you can take on a demon like Lethice.” She turned to him with a flame spewing sneer, stretching out a hand to try and swipe at his neck, but she pulled it back with a roll of her eyes only to instantly become transfixed by the figure beside him.

“🔥I knew I smelled something off, you’re that damn ghost who lives in his body right? You wouldn’t have anything to do with his midnight ride, would you?!” Jojo turned to where Kiha was looking but wasn’t able to find who she was talking to, although he did feel a chilling presence next to him for some reason.

(👻Look Kiha, I took him out for a joy ride and some things went a bit screwy, he’s already upset with me and I already apologized, besides I’m not so sure you have to worry about being called weak anymore. I mean, just look at him go! But in all seriousness I won’t do it again, promise!)

“🔥So you’re the one I needed to punch, not him… Hm, okay, okay… I’ll remember this next time I send him into oblivion.” Kiha walked over to Shouldra and grabbed her by the throat which is weird because she was clearly invisible and intangible in that instance, but I guess logic doesn’t apply to a raging inferno such as her? Neat. She stared her down with enough force to cause her body to slowly combust into flames so Shouldra was forced to constantly pat herself down to get the flames to go away, less she wanted to face some uncanny damnation by the hands of her dragoness captor.

(👻Look, you can be mad at me instead of him if you want.)

“🔥Hehe… Hahahaha… Mwahahahahahaha! Did you honestly think that I needed to have your permission to kick your ass whenever I wanted to? Tsk, I guess you really are as dumb as him.” She let her go and walked off quietly behind a rock which surprised everyone at the camp, but that didn’t last too long as she came back from... Somewhere? She came back from somewhere while holding this gargantuan boulder over her head, to which she immediately chucked it at Shouldra’s face at almost a thousand miles per hour.

“🔥THAT’S FOR TAKING MY BAKA FOR A FUCKING JOY RIDE!”

(👻What in the name of Hylia?!) Shouldra dodged the boulder as it crashed into the ground before her, cratering the space where she once stood which caused some rubble to shoot off and pass through her due to her intangibility, but she swiftly realized that she wasn’t safe just yet because Kiha was closing the distance between them at an alarming rate while casually just carbonizing the trees nearby. You know, just casual shit. So with her scarlet double-headed axe in hand and a fire in her soul only matched by the sun’s light, Kiha chased Shouldra for days until she got tired, yelling and screaming with more fireballs than you can shake a staff at. (But not literally...)

- [ Meanwhile in the swamp… ] -

“🐢Aren’t harpies supposed to be able to fly?” I opened up my good eye to see where the hell I landed after getting hit by Kiha, holding the side of my head as I sat up from the splitting headache that just befell my mind, but it was pretty nice to know that I managed to fall in between the very soft and highly seductive bosom of my giant turtle friend, Venus. As I laid there in her boobs without any armor or weapons to my name I figured that I should probably get home as quick as I possibly could because I’m not in the mood to fight any corrupted Ent or imp lord without my gear present, I like people watching me run around nude when I can get something out of it but not when those guys are just asshole who don’t give a shit about all of this. Although since I was here and she is a close friend of mine, maybe she’d like to help take care of a few unruly ponies before I leave, it’s not her first rodeo so why not? I winked at Venus and decided that getting a good fuck in would be a great way to start the day, but due to her being a giantess turtle-lady I was going to have to settle for the “living dildo” option rather than a rutting stud. She seemed pretty happy with the thought if her spreading look of pleasure was any indication.

“🐢Well now, aren’t you just the bravest little champion? I am so happy that you came back to visit me, I just wish that there were others like you sometimes. Everyone else seems... intimidated by me. Luckily you’re always ready to have some fun.” Venus said it in a slow, tender voice that really calms the body and mind as she slowly emerged from the watery depths below, revealing to me that her rather moist pussy was even larger and pinker than last we met while a steady stream of feminine slime leaked from it, soaking her giant green thighs enough that if she wanted to she could probably create her own lake made entirely out of her pussy juices. I’d swim in that.

“🐢But really I'm just glad that you're not intimidated by all this, such a short little harpy you are, even by other harpy’s standards.” She continued to speak to me while gently picking me up in her tremendous hand, but by Marae’s tree titties she is such a worrywart, I’ve practically fucked every species known to these parts and then some, so why would a giant turtle woman scare me?

“A beautiful turtle goddess like yourself ain’t gonna scare me none, so what do you say, you wanna take this harpy for a spin?”

“🐢Oh, why yes. Yes I would.” She said it with a little bit more pep in her voice, planting a kiss on her finger before poking my stomach with it, and after giving it a hug she pulled it back to begin pushing me down towards her gargantuan slit as she slowly spread her legs out for me to see those fleshy walls of her juicy pussy.

“🐢Now don’t worry about protection, no normal sperm could ever hope to break through the above average walls of my eggs. So you just relax and enjoy the fuck.” Venus’s voice had an affliction of sadness to it, something one might miss the first time around if you were listening really carefully, but with such a soothing melody backing it up I would best leave the therapy sessions for later, and if you aren’t accustomed to this type of sexual position you would most like suffer from some slight claustrophobia, so if you really wanted to fuck a giant, ditch your fears and lube yourself heavily! She eagerly plopped my head into her moistened lips and my whole body shuddered from its slick, warm walls closing in on me like a soft blanket. I took a deep breath and gave my surroundings one last look before finally taking the plunge. It was like a really slimy hug but I could definitely see the appeal of this type of sexual escapade, quite the endeavor if I do say so myself. I began inhaling her scent while very hastily making it my mission to take as many small tastes of her heated pussy fluids as I could, every drop emanating from her walls which seemed to slowly seep out of every facet of her sexy inner skin, leaving my mind alone for far too long until it started going really numb from her corruptive twat juices, and seeing as how they doubled as an aphrodisiac I was quick to let my mental state slip into something more feral just to get me off more. Beginning to feel lusty, I noticed that her vaginal muscles were tightening around me, gently squeezing and releasing me almost like a full body massage. It’s always so pleasant here, it makes me wonder if she could get a job doing this… I would like to think so as it’s deceptively nice in this place, albeit still pretty strange but when has that ever stopped anyone before? She gently grasped one of my legs between two fingers and began steadily pushing my body deeper and deeper into her wet honeypot, coating my frame liberally in her lust inducing wetness while squelching sounds echoed around her pulsing insides like a drum.

🐢 Oh that’s it baby, slow and steady wins the race.” I love that fable, but nevertheless Venus always tends to moan that one out whenever she gets excited, but oftentimes it’s really hard to hear it, especially when I’m down in the depths of her sound muffling caverns trying my best not to drown. Her vaginal walls continued to rhythmically massage my body and with each new contraction came this wave of tensionless submission which made all of my memories just… fade away… I could feel my pillow-like tits sliding across her slick yet firm vaginal flesh, she’s got such a scrumptiously dexterous cunt… It's enough to get my cherry nubs all hard and milky. Fuck, I’ve been so horny all day, please let nothing stop me from getting off just this one time! My twin pony pricks were throbbing from the sexual stimulants of her aphrodisiac moisturizer and with the walls of her cunt flesh starting to press into me faster and faster I knew something big was coming, pun 100% intended… Precum slowly built up at my flared tips and my tender nipples were going crazy with the thought of getting milked, but the real thing that ran through my mind was the thought of Jojo getting his first boner, the thought of me making him horny over anything was just what I wanted to see! Oh Marae I want to see him get hard again, just one more time! I was so close to the entrance of her womb but her hand dragged me back down her slippery passage for a brief moment even though I hadn’t finished yet, but then my prayers were answered when she pushed me back up again and so much deeper this time! Her nimble fingers pushed me up and down, in and out of her trembling pussy, wet and skillful muscles helping to speed the process along as she steadily picked up her pace to no end while keeping me on my toes as to what she was planning on doing next. She was really close to climaxing now and so was I, the violent shaking and trembling of her pussy walls were pushing me over! I could feel my little ponies bucking around in their stables and as more of her juices gathered together, the faster I came to spiraling down her roller coaster ride through her natural female sex. Her vaginal muscles clamped down on my chunky frame so tightly, making me realize that she was finally orgasming, it was really about to explode all over me! I jerked myself off to completion until the intense pressure and moistness of her pink pussy lips kicked me out, sending my poor naked ass flying downwards onto the ground, and once I was out of her slick twat she coughed to get my attention, snapping me out of my daze to better assess the situation at large. I sat on my knees in her soft awaiting hand, playfully licking my fingers while stroking my troublesome shafts until they shot a few more hefty strands onto my body, playfully drenching me more than I could clean up, but when I looked at her face she wasn’t focused on me touching myself. In fact, she was on her knees and her massive bubbly ass from the prior orgasm, but when I turned to see what she was looking at I chuckled nervously towards...

“Oh hi Kiha… w-what brings you here?” Kiha’s eyes narrowed at the two of us but ultimately she disregarded it all rather quickly by tossing the unconscious body of Shouldra at my feet, startling me enough to cause my body to sober up relatively quicker than normal. I looked back at my worried turtle Venus to ask her if she could please go now for her own safety to which she wholeheartedly agreed and left without saying a single word. She returned to the lake and became a giant green rock of sorts to hide from Kiha’s wrath, but from out of left field Kiha’s axe speedily whizzed by my face before promptly hitting Veuns’ shell, and from where it hit it ended up ricocheting off of her so hard that it flew high into the air before ultimately landing right in front of Shouldra’s head and my crotch. Kiha mumbled something under her breath before picking up her axe to rest it on top of her shoulder, turning away with a scoff and another roll of her eyes.

“Uh… A-Are you mad at me Kiha?” She was just chalk full of scoffs and eyerolls towards my dumb question, turning around to head back towards the campsite after doing another I could tell that she was not in the mood to chat right now, but I understand why and I should go talk to her soon. I picked up Shouldra’s body and squeezed her close to my chest until she eventually melded with me again, and now that she was somewhere “safe” I could take my leave from the lakeside to return to the camp myself. It took me an hour to reach the campsite which always baffled me because it was always an hour, no more, no less. Well unless you were in a dungeon but even still, they would only progress you forward about five minutes or so, strange things that happen in the middle of nowhere and I still can’t figure them out. I approached the river that I left Valeria in but was really perplexed when I saw a blob of fiery goo racing towards me, and after squinting my eyes I saw that it was Valeria screaming her head off as she was running past me, but then she stopped and hopped into the river which was enough to quell her eardrum breaking howls for a while. I walked over to the water’s murky edge and stared deeply into its endless depths, wondering what that was all about since she hates fire. I got on all fours to see if I could find Vale in the water but I don’t think she’s ready to come out just yet so I stood up and left, but I wasn't even an inch away from the water when out of the deep blue abyss came Valeria still on fire, a sight that was as horrifying as it was kind of awesome. She buried herself into the dirt and rolled around until the fire died completely, leaving me there with a raised eyebrow and a hand to my chin, and after bending over to pick her up I calmly dusted her “head” off with the back of my hand before asking the question on everyone’s mind right now.

“You good dude?”

“➰Oh yeah I’m totally fine, never felt better!” I let out a huge sigh of relief before putting her on my body, petting her the entire time to smooth out her armored layer a bit before because it was chaffing in certain places, but she slipped onto my physique to transform herself into a very slick medieval armor set, and I didn’t realize that she had put my clothes on underneath herself as well. Huh, neat.

“Welp, I’m just glad that you’re ok-”

“➰-ARE YOU DENSE OR SOMETHING?! DID THAT LOOK FINE TO YOU?! I THOUGHT IT WAS SAFE TO COME OUT OF THE ANTHILL BUT LO AND BEHOLD, KIHA WAS STILL OUT THERE BREATHING FIRE LIKE A MADWOMAN SO I ENDED UP GETTING BLASTED DEAD CENTER IN THE FACE WITH SOME RESIDUAL FIRE PARTICLES! SO NO, I'M NOT GOOD IN THE SLIGHTEST! I'M NOT GOOD AT TAKING FIRE DAMAGE, I TOLD YOU THAT THE FIRST DAY WE MET AND HOW THE HELL DOES FIRE EVEN BURN UNDERWATER?!” She smacked me using my own hand and I realized that she had a point which made me feel pretty stupid for saying it out loud to her, but I just got back from my post-nut high with Venus so I’m really out of it right now.

“Okay I’m sorry man but uh, what happened to Shouldra? Did Kiha really beat the shit out of her?”

“➰Ugh, yeah she did… Kiha was running around after Shouldra and in the wake of her flaming carnage she set fire to nearly everything at camp, but luckily Arian and Rathazul were here to do some patch work so nothing was lost. You know I’m surprised that you haven’t met your end by her flaming axe by now, she must really like you if she’s willing to stick with you for this long.” I sucked through my teeth and ignored that last remark, she’s always ready to tell me how reckless I am but come on, what did you expect from a guy like me? I mean jeez, she makes it sound like I was going to walk into this realm with a top hat and monocle so I could beat Lethice in a gentlemanly duel, armed with nothing but a cup of tea and a stale croissant. Actually that would be pretty funny. Whelp, I guess I should go and ask Arian if she could help me heal up because I think I can feel a rib in one of my lungs, or that might be my diaphragm? I’m too afraid to check. I walked over to Arian’s tent and pushed away the door flap to snoop around a bit for my cute lizard wizard, and lo and behold she had her head buried in a book like always, but I wanted to talk to her so I coughed to get her attention. It startled her so much that she closed the book and tossed it under her pillow, it must’ve been a good read if she wasn’t going to show me it, but still she nervously patted the space beside her and I smirked at how awkward she was, the gal is such a little tease sometimes even when she’s not trying to be.

“🦎W-What brings you here Kurosu? D-Did you need something?”

“Well I just got punched halfway across the world so I was wondering if you could do a little magic on my wounds, I’ve tried doing it myself but if you get too horny around here your white magic tends to fail you, so what do you say my tumultuous little snack?” She tilted her head with a puzzled expression smeared on her slender face before taking my hand and reading the center of my palm, and when she looked back at me she procured an even more confused posture which had me just as confused as her.

“Yes I know I already have a healing spell of my own, but could you do it anyways, please?”

“🦎I-I guess I could but you owe me for this one Arashi.” I crawled over to Arian while hiding the fact that my injuries hurt like a bitch to gently pin her down on her couch, giving her my best bedroom eyes as my tongue lashed out of my mouth and around her face, but seeing the blush that formed on her face was just what I needed to start my day off right.

“If I’m goin’ to be indebted to ya Sugar then I would love to know what you’re planning to do to me… I hope it's something worthwhile!”

“🦎M-Maybe it is, maybe it’s not… You’ll have to get healed first to find out so sit down and be a good girl for me, otherwise I might change my mind... D-Did you like that? I was practicing my bedroom talk because I know how much love to tease me and I wanted to try it for myself since it seemed really fun and you were always so good at it. I-I found one of your books and thought that it would be okay if I took it to give it a quick read through, i-it was so fascinating to read every last word e-even though there were a lot more pictures in it but all and all I was delighted by the storytelling and the charac-Mmph?” I kissed her on the lips to quiet her jubilant rambling, it's not that I didn’t like her telling me her stories, it's just that I have this persistent taste of iron in my mouth and it ain’t from me accidentally biting my tongue. Although she was right about one thing… She needs to heal me first, then we can play together. I sat where she told me to sit with my hands in my lap to await further instructions, but I didn't have to wait long because I soon felt her scaly fingers press against my back, fingers that seemed to hum with a soft vibration that soothed every bone in my body n a very pulsating rhythm. She was nimble in her craft but since she said that we were going to be here for a while I figured why not strike up a conversation.

“Hey since we're gonna be here a while, do you wanna hear the story of how I met Jojo?”

“🦎Huh, I don’t think I’ve ever heard that story, but why not indulge me? So how did you two meet? Was it as nice as when we first met?” I smirked for a second, telling her that nothing was as fun as meeting her for the first time which caused her cheeks to glow a soft red before she shook off the flattery, but as I thought back to the first day I met the mystic mouse morph himself I remembered that I’ve been here for so long it almost baffles me how much time has really passed me by. Anyway, it began on a bright and semi-sunny day in the forest when I was but a wee human boy, bored to no end as the birds chirped high above me in the tree canopies, but when I first arrived here I was always finding myself in need of some entertainment. so eventually I just started wandering away from the portal from time to time ro see what I could find. This trek however brought me to the forest somehow since the rules of how you walk from place to place don’t seem to apply to anyone or anything, I bet maps here are a bitch to make, ey? At the time I didn’t care much for making friends since the only “people” I’ve ever met were imps or the occasional goblin who were all out to get me, but when I walked into the grassy forest clearing something felt off about it, not a bad off, but like a different sort of off that is rather hard to put into words. I felt someone nearby but they didn’t emit a very threatening aura like the demons do, though I have been fooled by a kitsune or two before so I wasn’t taking any chances. I swiftly drew my Beautiful Sword and Wooden Shield out to prepare myself for what was drawing close to my location, but as I scanned the scenic area for this strange presence I couldn’t seem to find it anywhere, yet it still lingered around for whatever reason. Since I couldn’t find anyone I tried to leave the forest the same way I came in, hopefully without drawing any attention to myself in the process, but when I walked to the forest’s edge I accidentally ran face first into the presence I had detected earlier. How did it get in front of me when I felt it behind me was the only question on my mind, not a question I ever got an answer to but it was still a question nonetheless. I rubbed my head and looked at the ground in front of me, noticing that there was a stick just lying there with no owner presently nearby, so I sort of just picked it up after standing to my feet because its design intrigued me. As I inspected the stick I noticed that it was wrapped neatly at the mid-top all the way down to the mid-bottom with small white bandages and it was slightly heavier to hold than your average baby bitch stick with some slight wear-and-tear present near the furthest points on the top and on the bottom, like it had been in a fight with someone not too long ago. It must’ve been a battle staff for someone was what I ultimately deduced from my findings, but from the background I heard someone skittering around so I dropped the staff and backflipped into a nearby bush to wait for the person to finally show themselves.

“🐁Oh nononononononononono! Oh, where did it go?! I bumped into that strange man and ran away so fast I must’ve dropped it with them! I can’t believe I was so reckless and-and… O-Oh there it is.” They had such a squeaky voice as they took their staff in hand and walked away but not in the direction I wanted as they were slowly coming towards me and my hiding spot, but since I couldn’t see their face my instincts kicked in and I immediately leapt out at them to attack, barreling out from the shade to pin the mysterious figure down with my blade to their throat.

“🐁Uh what-why-who are you?! L-Let me go, I mean you no harm! I swear.”

“Yeah right you… Y-You… You...” I pulled my blade from his neck and lowered my guard towards the cut-I mean the mouse in question, just a normal mouse morph with a staff. Nothing more than that. I was kind of hoping for a demon to fight or a tentacle monster, but what I got was a… a… Come on Kurosu, focus!

“I-I’m sorry sir, let me get off of you.”

“🐁I-It’s okay. I’m fine, really, but you really shouldn’t be sneaking around like that. You could have done some real damage to me if you were any rougher, but since you apologized I’ll do the same.” He gripped his staff with both hands and bent forwards until his torso was perpendicular to the ground, a simple bow for his “rudeness” I suppose which only left me scratching at my neck but I decided to follow his lead by apologizing to him once more. When we stood up he stared at me with these big, beautiful eyes that melted my heart immediately, and as I stood there with the mousy boy I started to feel this strong connection with him but I couldn’t figure out why, maybe not a connection but more like, an infatuation towards him that I didn’t think was possible. We sat in silence for a long time, and he was looking around for dangers while I on the other hand was checking out his appearance. He was a white furred mouse-morph with adorable pair of dish-like ears and a teeny kissable muzzle below a very twitchy nose, but once he caught wind of me drooling over his features he began to watch me with his striking blue-eyed gaze to make sure I didn’t pounce him, which I kind of wanted to do. He was wearing this pale blue monk robe that cleverly concealed his naked body from me, and I was astounded at just how form fitting yet partially loose it was around his lithe physique, but I shook it off to not look like a horny degenerate. I was mostly drawn to his chest which housed a set of prayer beads that looked oddly similar to the ones that I’ve seen back in Ingnam, and he had a pristine, long cloth sash on to bind his robe nice and close to his body along with a pair of baggy pants that covered up the majority of his legs, but they didn’t go all the way down to his mouse-like footpads which I never got the chance to see if they were squishy or not. I leaned to the side to see his ropy mouse tail sticking out from this small incision in his pants, it looked like it was done by a professional but I couldn't be sure since what I was wearing was pretty shoddy, never been the type to work with stitching but I’m willing to learn if need be. It was hard to estimate due to his clothing, but I could tell right from the beginning that he was a speedy one which meant he was ready for a quick escape at any moment, yet I think he still has some muscle to call upon if he ever had to confront someone head on. I heard that martial artists rely more on speed than they do strength sometimes so maybe that’s how he fights, and it seemed that his weapons of choice were his fisticuffs and one polished wooden staff that he almost dropped earlier, a good weapon choice but not one I’d ever be caught using due to my subpar training. I was checking his features over and over again until he waved his hand in front of my face to snap me out of it, but I was just being thorough, not like I wanted to fuck him or anything. Hehe...

“🐁Um, hi there? Are you still with me Mr…?” His words trailed off and I shook my head, I honestly couldn’t believe how rude I was being to him, gawking at the poor man like a piece of meat. Sister Azurite told me exactly how to greet people properly and I should’ve done that from the beginning, so after coughing away from him I stuck out my shielded hand and put on a relaxed smile, giving the man a proper greeting this time around.

“Hi, I’m Kurosu Arashi, but my friends just call me Kurosu. It’s a pleasure to meet you sir!” He took my hand nervously and shook it up and down for a proper handshake, a good start, albeit very awkward but still it had some promise. I smiled and waited for him to respond with his name and despite being skeptical of my hospitality at first he swiftly changed his tune once he didn’t see me as a threat anymore.

“🐁My name is Jojo and I am a monk as you can clearly see by my less than obvious attire, and it’s a pleasure to meet you as well Kurosu Arashi. Are you lost by any chance?” I shook my head no and he nodded in understanding before taking a seat on the floor in front of me, but not on his ass, he did it on his knees which looked like the most painful pose ever. I followed suit and dropped to the floor to chat with him since he was the only other person I knew at the time that didn’t want to hurt me in some way, assuming a far more comforting position by slouching on a stump with an arm resting on my adjacent knee.

“🐁So Kurosu, are you a human?”

“Yes, why do you ask?” He pointed to the slowly stiffening horse member in my pants and I covered it up in shame, making me realize that I didn’t meditate enough earlier because I was busy with something else, so now I’m going to be exposed in front of my new friend which was highly embarrassing to say the least, kind of felt like I was flashing the poor lad. I turned away slightly flushed as I was forced to readjust my members back to normal while mumbling under my breath for my erection to go down, but Jojo’s cheerful laughter was what really threw me for a loop, it was so… inspiring.

“🐁Hehehehehe… I guess you aren’t 100% human after all, but that does beg the question, did you happen upon a bottle of liquid labelled “Equinium” by any chance? Those things are not safe for consumption you know, not unless you want to end up being a horse one day.”

“I-I did, yeah. I got curious and drank the whole thing, my mother would have scolded me for it if she knew. I’ve always had a bad habit of eating anything and everything that I could bake or find lying around.” I faintly chuckled at the thought and turned to him, smirking as he sat quietly and nodded saying that it could’ve happened to anyone so I didn’t need to be so ashamed that I had accidentally drank it in one sitting, but he also reminded me that I needed to keep my curiosity in check because otherwise I might’ve stumbled upon something that I assuredly couldn’t come back from, and that really stuck with me even to this day. I was really glad he was being so nice to me, it was such a refreshing feeling to not have to fight for my life all the time, but since we were there anyways I thought it would’ve been nice to ask him a few more questions.

“So Jojo, do you have the ability to cast magic spells? Like... Oh, can you channel sunlight into your fists to punch demons in the face, or maybe you could use the power of your mind to conjure up awesome beasts to fight beside you, like a knight or a dragon?” He raised a thin eyebrow to my wild remarks but I did read somewhere that magic users could do that, and because monks are pretty attuned with things that are magical or spiritual I thought that maybe he could do something similar to those guys. He shook his head and resumed the conversation.

“🐁I don’t channel the powers of the sun to aid in my battles, nor can I summon ghostly allies to fight alongside me, but I can use the power of my soul to cleanse demonic corruption. It’s kind of similar to what you stated earlier, but I rarely use it for violence.” Wow, I could not believe how calming he was to talk to… I could get lost in his words for hours but he pointed to the sky which drew my attention away from him and as I turned my head to see what he was staring at there was nothing but the bright red sky, a warm relaxing breeze to call our own, and the secrecy of this serene, poetic forest clearing that surrounded us for miles.

“🐁It’s quite pretty today Kurosu, wouldn’t you agree?”

“Yeah… You sure are .” He turned to me and smiled at the statement, he must have thought I was simply complimenting him but in actuality I was really just thinking about kissing him on his cheek, the smile though made me cough into my arm as I couldn’t process my emotions for him at all. I sat there and chatted with him for a decent amount of time, realizing that I was never focused on his words but more on him as a whole, just being next to him made me feel ten times better than before, but when I asked about his past he went completely silent.

“Did I say something wrong Jojo?”

“🐁N-No it’s just some bad memories started bubbling up and I would rather not remember those times anymore… Not now at least. Why did they do that to us? ” I didn’t know what he was referring to but I simply put my hand on his shoulder and told him not to worry about it, and from that he gave me a hug and offered to help me fix the small amount of corruption that resided within my body. I happily agreed to his offer and once we were done meditating together we swiftly parted ways as I’m sure we both had things to take care of, but both of us knew that we were probably going to see one another very soon, or at least I did. After our little heart-to-heart meditating session together I kept running back into the forest everyday to try and find him again, sure I ended up encountering a few unwanted guests here and there but that didn’t matter to me in the slightest! I merely had to see him again to know if what I was feeling was true! Eventually we met up from time to time if he was available, but if not I would try to leave as quickly as possible, less the gremlins would find me. One day I ran into the forest to wait for him to find me somehow, but all I got was a rustling in the bushes so I immediately read the manual to see if something was coming but since I didn’t have enough time to react I ended up hightailing it out of there, turning around and violently slamming into-*GASP* Him!

“J-Jojo-chan! Oh Marae I’ve found you!”

“🐁Hello Kurosu, it’s good to… What happened to you? Didn’t I tell you not to eat stuff off the floor?” I looked down at my semi bee-like body and winced, he did tell me not to but I explained to him that I wasn’t trying to do this to myself on purpose, this was the product of me helping out the bee folks and because they offered it to me I took it. I didn’t want to be rude to them, they were polite when they asked me to help…

“🐁Okay, that makes a bit of sense. Um, but that’s not the thing that I was referring to. Why is your aura darker now?”

“M-My aura?” I think he meant my corruption and I will admit it felt a little bit higher than it usually does, I didn’t meditate that morning so that might have been why.

“🐁Do you want to meditate with me so we can fix that together?”

“Yes! I would love to! I-I didn’t meditate very well earlier which I guess is why I didn’t get it all… Thank you for this though, I really appreciate it.” He told me to sit down on a nearby stump and cross my legs to begin the Zen filled process, and soon we were sitting quietly for over an hour straight, breathing in and out with the sounds of the world keeping us company, but when Jojo hastily told me to open up my eyes we were both stunned by the sudden light show that was now filling up the sky above us. It was the most bizarre sight in the world, there was a vibrant rainbow in the sky unlike anything I had ever seen which was so beautiful to see up close, but Jojo quietly chuckled to himself so I had to know what was so funny about this unnatural phenomenon? He waved his hand towards the rainbow and it completely disappeared from sight, baffling me as that was the first rainbow I had seen since I was little, but it was gone in a matter of seconds. He said he couldn’t do magic but how do you explain that?!

“How did you do it Jojo?!”

“🐁I simply tossed some water into the air and hit it with the light of my Cleansing Palm, but judging by that expression on your face you must have assumed that I was capable of producing a rainbow out of thin air, correct? Hehehe… I did not mean to trick you Kurosu, but to be honest it was merely an optical illusion and a bit of sleight of hand on my part, sorry if you thought it was something more.” He patted my back and smiled but I still felt kind of dumb for falling for that one, though I will admit it was a pretty cool. I nudged him with my elbow and we both laughed for a good bit, leaning against one another as I took a few peeks at his heartwarming smile just out of his field of view, but eventually I went silent before turning my attention to the blazing sky, prompting him to turn to me to assess my bewildered state.

“H-Hey Jojo?”

“🐁Yes Kurosu?” I placed a hand onto his thigh and he turned to my hand with a small bit of blush blossoming on his slender face, making it rather hard to keep my hands away from him, but even so I somehow got him to let me kiss his cheek just once, a surprise for sure but he found it rather wholesome.

“🐁D-Did you want to ask me something or...?”

“Ye-Yeah, I-I really wanted to ask you if you would like to come back to my camp with me? We could train and meditate together in a safe haven of sorts until I eventually become stronger than Lethice someday, to beat her and save the world just like a Champion should… A-And if you’re interested, maybe we… we…” I couldn’t bear to finish my sentence, I know that he wouldn’t go for someone like me… We’re both guys after all and he probably doesn’t roll that way. B-But I wanted to tell him that I do feel some type of way for him, regardless of how taboo it might have been…

“S-So do you want to come back to my camp?” He nodded and I leapt on him for a huge hug, we rolled around for a while and ultimately he ended up on top of me. I-I didn’t want to tussle with him like that, but I did want to… N-Never mind.

“I-I’m sorry Jojo! I-I was-”

“🐁I-It’s okay, y-you didn’t break anything… Did I break anything on you, Kurosu?” YOU’RE BREAKIN’ MY HEART WITH THIS MUCH TENSION, I CAN’T TELL YA HOW MUCH I WANT YA TO TAKE ME RIGHT NOW! Oh by Marae’s milky bosom, how do I marry someone faster?! Ahem, I mean, uh… He stood up and outstretched a hand towards me to help me up to my feet, so I hesitantly took him up on his offer and I was able to stand myself up in no time, dusting a few leaves out of his hair and a few from my own as we chuckled the entire time. I bowed to him before pulling out my map to show him where my camp was located and when he looked it over he asked if I was going to join him in the walk there, but I declined, telling him briefly that I had something to do. He understood and left me there by myself, causing me to immediately drop to my knees as I began holding myself in unfathomable sexual frustration… I reached into my armor and pulled out my horsecock, seething from the sides of my mouth as it was so hard and I was practically bursting with precum at the thought of being his boyfriend, or maybe something more…

“Please, please, please like me Jojo! I really want you to like me…” That was the last thing I said to myself before returning to camp, but overall that’s all there is to the story of how we met one another, after that it’s just lore. We talked a lot after that but I never told him how much I wanted to be his wif-I mean, friend… A best friend, or something like that and now that I’m like... Now that I’m like this I guess I could try to ask him again, but I don’t really know if I should because I’m not very good at dealing with rejection anymore, especially now that when I’m rejected by anyone it kind of turns me into a “I-want-to-take-you-without-your-permission” type of creature, and Jojo is too soft for that type of behavior. I turned to Arian who was bawling her fucking eyes out at how unrequited my feelings towards Jojo really were, but we both were stunned when we heard a cough coming from behind us, an all to familiar cough that sent shivers down my spine. I panicked with a meek caw, spinning around shakily to see that Jojo and Sophie were standing there, which was such an unlikely pair to see, but how long has he been standing there?! Actually, why is he standing there?! He blushed while Sophie snickered into her feathered hands, which could only mean that they must have heard everything, something that forced me to recede into myself as I can’t handle this kind of awkward situation!

“I-It’s not-I didn’t-you-I-how long have you been standing there?”

“🐦For the entire story sweetie! Oh, and if you’re telling stories, please do mine next! Tell them how we met...” She shot me a wink and I breathlessly screamed towards the two onlookers, staring sheepishly at Arian to ask if she was done yet with my healing so I could hightail it out of here, but she shook her head no which left me sighing because now I had to tell another story with Jojo present, something I was reluctant to do but I turned to ask Jojo if he wanted to listen in on my next story with the most uncomfortable face in existence, prompting him to slightly nod before making his way inside the tent. Ah, now the panic sets in. He slowly propped the tent flaps open and sat down beside Sophie to listen in on the story of how I met her, and it sure as hell made me scream internally, much to Shouldra’s dissatisfaction, but I pushed through to tell them my little tale.

“Well this tale is slightly raunchy to say the least, but hey, what isn’t in this world, am I right?” Awkward silence ensued as I turned to everyone for a reaction, nary a cough was put into earshot for me to at the very least sight at, but I ignored it to start the story at the beginning. It was a beautiful day on the mountain range and I was partially new to its slightly breathless peak but as I trudged on to see what I could find around its surprising lush landscape I felt something fall upon my shoulder. I looked at my shoulder as what I felt seemed rather light and upon inspection I saw there sitting on my shoulder was a bright pink feather with some frilled ends around the tip and base, it was a strange sight to see since all of the other harpies that I encountered previously were a more bluish hue, but despite that this one was also a lot bigger in size which meant that the one this feather came off of must’ve have been older, probably more experienced as well. I followed the trail of pink feathers to the source and I was halfway expecting a minotaur in feathered drag or a tie-dye eccentric harpy lady to be at the end, but what I got instead was a rather pleasant sight that I just so happened to have stumbled into, and upon reaching the end I discovered a nest filled with sticks, leaves, and one sexy ass harpy momma! I slowly approached the nest to take a better look at this oddly plump harpy gal, curves more tantalizing than cake and an ass more bouncy than a slime girl’s tits, and man was I strongly invested by her enticingly deveiner physique. I examined her body over and over again until she finally caught wind of me, her sly smile was so inviting to a newbie like me who knew no better, so I thought “What’s the harm of going over to chat with this foxy vixen”? Surely she’s not gonna hurt me, right?

“🐦Well hello there cutie, what brings you to my humble little abode?”

“Uh… Hi there? You’re not gonna fight me, like, at all?” She was taken aback by my statement as I was pretty serious when I said it to her, or probably more so hurt by my statement for accusing her of being just some ordinary harpy gal, but you’ve got to understand that I’ve only dealt with a small handful of good men and women around these lawless lands, so I was bound to assume that everything cute or scary was going to most likely kill/try in some way to fuck me. Just kind of how it worked so far. I realized that that was really rude so I immediately apologized to her before resuming the topic at hand, presenting myself in a much better light than before.

“🐦Look dear I’m not going to fight you unless you provoke me, I’m only here to enjoy the view and if I’m being honest I think the view just got a lot better.”

“Oh, I hope you’re not saying that you aren’t also making this view all the more wonderful to enjoy. I happen to find you alluring, but I would also like to formally apologize for my rude comment earlier, it was uncalled for. So, how about I waltz on over there by your side to get to know you on a more… Ahem, personal level?” After she let out a small chuckle I began to watch her with intent as she parted her scrumptious thighs for me, something about her pheromones had me hooked long before I even knew that that that was what I was smelling, but they were beckoning my shaft to their moist pink walls and only a fool would pass up a meal so invitingly deplorable! There was no feasible way you would have been able to resist its charm, especially since it was attached to such a well-mannered and comforting lady such as she, utter blasphemy to say otherwise! I ripped my Dragonscale Armor off and jumped into her nest with her, the mere sight of her well-endowed form was hardening my cock like steel, a sight that had her mouth stretching into a devilish little smirk since I practically threw myself onto her lap to be her next “meal”. Sophie was quick to place one of her hands between my tits, tracing up and down my skin with slow, measured strokes, and if I’m remembering this correctly she was constantly boasting about how “The last time a willing mate found his way up to my nest, it only took a few moments for him to fertilize me. He just couldn’t handle all this”, and honestly that was highly flattering on my part to know I had some unforeseen competition on who can give it to her best, but since that other guy never showed up to the party I guess she’d just have to settle for a little old guy like me.

“🐦I did say that to you, didn’t I? Huhuhuhu, it’s so nice to know that you still remember our little dialogues together.”

“Come now Sophie, I’m not that forgetful when it comes to the people I care about. Well, sometimes I do forget things because I’m not perfect, but hush now I’m not done yet with the story, and I think I’m nearing one of your favorite parts. Actually, what do you say to you and I recreating the next part of the story a bit later, just in case I missed any major details?” She shot me a wink and I laughed before going back to the story. Ahem, She pulled me into her breasts to emphasis the point before taking the time to press them around my head like a squishy hat, hesitantly releasing me from her bountiful bosom for a moment to let me take a quick suckle from each of her perky nipples, and I really didn’t want to take my head away from these two mountainous delights so upon getting my fill of breasts I took a few licks against the underside and middle of her mounds to show her just how I adored these things. Soon after she hungrily snatched me by the hips to drag me in further to her body until we were practically on top of each other, snuggling and frothing our heated cores together while she made a move to my powerful, chubby backside… You know, for good measure. With her breasts rubbing against my own I felt a surge in my mushroom-headed equine cock as it began to poke and prod against her crotch and slightly parted slit, eliciting another sultry grin to appear across her face while a little tease was added in her voice like she was toying with me, not that I minded it.

🐦 What are you waiting for? You aren’t intimidated by how big my pussy is, are you? Trust me, my muscles will make it plenty tight for you. What you should be concerned about is how you’re taking advantage of a needy older woman, you pig.” Even to this day I can’t get enough of her constant taunting and teasing. but at the time it made me feel so terrible and ashamed that I wasn’t roughing her up like she wanted, wasn’t sure if it was a strength thing or not but I really did want to blow her back out and then some, or try to anyway. My entire body was flushed with embarrassment until the soft skin of her hand pressed against my cheek, holding it there as her came out silky smooth to sooth me of my worries with the most heartwarming speech I’ve ever heard someone say to me in a long time, really made me appreciate her more.

🐦 Don’t worry, sweetheart. It’s what inside of you that made me want you. To be more precise, it’s what’s inside your balls. I’ve been milking cute herms like you since the demons took over, and you’re my latest conquest. That’s okay with you, right? You don’t mind me relieving all your pressure for my needy eggs do you? Of course you don’t.” Her words carried more weight than I ever thought possible but seeing as they chased all the reluctances and worries from my mind I couldn’t help but only feel this newfound acceptance towards myself and her. Sophie knew what she was doing, she always knew what she was doing and at the time she seduced me into penetrating her lonely pussy I couldn’t help but feel welcomed by her, a feeling that really makes me wish I had a welcome party like her back when I first got here instead of some imp douchebag. Overall, being a conquest wasn’t so bad; I’d get to fuck this confident older woman until I was blue in the face from squirting all over her eggs like a pro, and with small coo she gave permission to begin.

🐦 Come on sweetie, give that fat, bestial horse-penis of yours a taste.” I obeyed her request by rocking my hips forward, burying my flared equine penis deep into her massive gash and her warm, feathery thighs were undeniably warmer than anything I had felt before at the time, each closing in on me until she had completely locked me into place with her talons so she could easily keep hold of my fat, stallion-shaft inside of her squelching wet walls. The act of her 'imprisoning' me was such a rush, and just as she promised she caused her slippery walls to squeeze tightly about my girth, causing my hips to rock vigorously with an ingrown need to thrust something, anything , but Sophie’s muscular thighs wouldn’t let me. Why was she denying my thrusting, why was she denying me the satisfaction of repeatedly penetrating that heavenly snatch? Only she knew and I was forced to sit back and take it like a man. She only allowed the slow rhythm of her muscles as they squeezed and massaged themselves around my horse-dong, and it felt stupidly good (For the most part when I wasn’t fucking foaming at the mouth for release), but the inability to control the act in any way was driving me mad with this unrequited desire! If I couldn’t control the fucking then I thought that it would be better I had gotten a little crafty by sucking on them fat harpy titties of hers, and she’ll tell you herself that she was practically panting like a wolf in heat from my relentless touch because she’s just a needy little girl who can’t help herself around cute things such as I, but to retaliate for my transgression she forced her long-nailed, dexterous fingertips onto my sensitive ears so she could pull me in close for a wonderful assortment of kisses, and I will admit that it was damn near impossible to regain my composure after getting a face full of plump, juicy lip smacking goodness, but as sweet as the taste of her mouth was something felt… odd. I thought that the scariest thing in this word was going to be the demons, but in actuality it was that fucking aphrodisiac lipstick, that shit was too powerful for my soft baby body, and it still is! Anyhow, her lips left behind a bizarrely pleasant tingle that snuck its way down into my groin, and it gave my balls such a worrying squeeze that threw up many red flags in my mind to brace for whatever was coming next, but I disregarded it because since we were closing up our kiss I was left panting and groaning more than she was which distracted me from it all, poor timing honestly. Sophie pulled back to reveal a strand of glittering, gold-tinted spit hanging from our lips and as I pleaded, neigh, begged for a chance to be released by her she again refused my requests to have such comforts. She pulled my body tightly against her own, smothering my cries for release with her breasts which inevitably increased the tempo of her vaginal contractions… Her, uh... Uh… Come on Kurosu, focus on the story and not the horny. Her leg muscles clenched around me with this unheard and perverted rhythm that she concocted, forcibly shifting my position to rub her egg-stretched cunt in vastly different ways, leaving me in the dark as to what the fuck was going on, and I begged her to let me go one more time because my mind was literally melting from the stress but she softly ruffled her fingers through my hair and hummed out a powerful command which was actually one that I was hoping for.

“Cum for me my sweet; fertilize my eggs.” I remember that it sounded like she actually said “cum” instead of “come” which was way funnier in my head now that I’m hearing it again. I was out of it so hard back then, but now I take that lipstick like a champ! My prayers had been answered and what followed afterwards was the unholy compulsion to obey her to a fucking tee , less I wished to be denied once again by her powerful, feminie whiles, and with a single, leg-numbing blast I came as hard as I could into her egg bearing core. She retained a constant vice-like squeezing around me and to anyone dumb enough to resist a mature woman advances was out of their damn minds! My horse-cock twitched, unloading a sticky load into her old, seductively contracting love-tunnel as she requested, but just the way she panted for some extra spunk… OH~! Rock hard I tell you, rock. Hard. I trailed off from the story as the recollection of those vivid memories had me drooling, and when I turned to sensually stare at Sophie’s face she was biting at her bottom lip as her eyes lowered to somewhat naked frame which only made Jojo uncomfortable as the tension was rising between us faster than a centaur on the plains… I really hope that someday I could be the one to break his vow of chastity, I don’t want to rush it but I just want to take him into my tent or out in the forest somewhere so he can run me ragged until he cums himself to sleep in my arms, but now that I hear myself fantasizing over what could be I’m realizing how selfish I’m being when I’m sure his vows are more important to him than some silly pleasures of the flesh… B-But maybe he’ll let me be his wife someday, a harpy mother of his kids… Oh, that’s just what I need! Goddammit, get that thought out of your head Kurosu and get back to the story.

🐦 Good girl! Squirt it all out for me.” She said as her fingers traced their way through my long, feathery blue hair, lulling me into her care for all to see that I was her prey, and I whimpered to her the entire time as I let out blast after blast of cum into her plump snatch… And I came again and again and again! I let out a heavy sigh as I squirted out every ounce of seed into the womb of my new motherly, harpy friend… I didn’t stop until my baseball-sized balls were aching and sore, but once I was completely (and somewhat reluctantly) spent by the encounter, I leaned my head down onto her soft, downy chest to try and catch my breath, feeling relaxed and accomplished by my actions while her tight tunnel continued to squeeze and churn throughout our time spent together, milking any straggling bits of goo from my drained urethra. I looked at her with dazed eyes as the world seemed brighter all of a sudden, unknowingly muttering “Momma” under my breath which was something meant as endearment, but I don’t think she ever heard it.

🐦 Mmm, you have surprisingly potent seed for someone so young. Do you have a fetish for older women, or are you just falling in love with me? It’s been some time since I’ve had an admirer like you. We had a word for sluts like you – perverts. I kid, I kid. Perverts like you have such nice cocks that are always so pent-up with potent cum, and I know you’ll just love giving it to me over and over for a long time.” Ohohoho, you better believe it! We’ve got plenty of proof for that one, and they’re walking around the camp as we speak. Her legs slowly unwound themselves to release me and it let me fall back into the soft surface of her nest for another solid moment of relaxation, leaving me to my thoughts as I was at a loss for words, but I struggled to my feet to marvel at how rigid my enormous, equine member was, and this was before I knew that her lipstick was the real culprit so I was asking myself “Why was it so stiff” and “Didn't I just cum”? Casual questions for a young lad of the land. Sophie giggled at my confusion, calmly apologizing for her... lipstick? Yes, her lipstick was a weapon of mass suction that no mere mortal could take in heavy doses.

🐦 I’m sorry, I just got so caught up in the moment that I got you all kissed up on my lip-gloss, didn’t I cutie? Why don’t you come snuggle with me for a few hours so I can stroke you until it wears off?” I remember frantically accepting her offer, quickly sprawling myself out in Sophie’s old nest to let her wrap her large wings around me so protectively, and honestly it was so... so... so peaceful being in her arms like that. Her hands were busy the entire time, alternatively masturbating my bestial beast penis or her own cum-slicked twat, managing to get herself off numerous times and clearly enjoying my rampant discomfort while also finding the fullness of her own vagina to be equally as pleasant. After a few hours of her little pleasure-hell my body started dredging up another load much to my dismay, but when Sophie whispered into my ears the next time around it strangely calmed my muscles just enough for me to focus up and continue with the task at hand.

🐦 Relax and squirt it all out for me.” Her feathers tickled my horse-pecker and balls while her hands stroked and squeezed my twitchy frame, and because of that delicious little hand job I easily melted into her palms in no time flat, sensually coming for the confident harpy all over again. Ropes of white jism squirted over my already sweaty body as her skilled hands finished me off, prompting me to sink deeper into her embrace while sighing my heart out in pure relief, and she had gotten me soft at last to which I politely thanked her before giving her a soft peck on the cheek, now knowing all-too-well about the dangers of her lips.

🐦 Ohh, too bad. I wanted to stroke you to sleep.” She quipped that one with speed and I couldn't help but smirk all the way into unconsciousness. I remember waking up a few hours later to get dressed, giving her a tender kiss on the lips and promising her that I would come back as often as I could if I wasn’t getting tackled by other harpies who were out for my cock because I wanted to come back and fuck until the sun went down, ya’know, casual stuff. So that’s exactly what happened, I would show up from time to time, she would blow my brains in with her hot mature pussy and I eventually knocked her up! The day I found out that I was going to be a dad was one of the happiest moments of my life, and I’m sure that my family back in Ingnam would be so proud of me for helping to bring a kid into the world, a bit confused but proud nonetheless.

“Hahahaha… You know the funniest part to that story was when she hauled all her stuff back to the camp and Jojo got all flustered by her raunchy physique, I think she even tried to offer him a taste of her delectable undercarriage. Hehehehe, re-remember that one Jojo? J-Jojo?” Sophie turned to see where Jojo had gone off to, looking around bewildered before popping her head out of the tent to see where he was, pulling her head back in shortly after to point out that he had ran over to the river to sit underneath the nearby tree, saying that he looked worried about something which sent my body into overdrive, whatever was making him sad could not be left standing! I asked Arian if she was done and she nodded, allowing me to hastily bolt out from the tent with wings outstretched to go catch up with Jerry, and when I approached him on the riverside my heart dropped a little when he looked at me with some underlying sadness, but a sadness I didn’t understand at all. My precious Stuart Little was huddled underneath the tree with his head tucked in between his legs and tail curled tightly around his body, despite his turn to me he didn’t seem like he actually heard me approaching him, almost like he was in a daze of his own, so when I touched his shoulder he freaked out by stumbling on his side.

“Oh my Marae, I didn’t mean to startle you Jojo! Ar-Are you alright?” He stood up and walked a small distance away from me with his arms hugging close to his chest, not daring to look in my general direction for some reason with only a few murmurs and sighs to his name, but even hearing that it caused my mind to race with questions that only got worse the longer I had to wait. Was it the story? Was it too raunchy? Did my confession upset him? Could it… Could it have been… me? Did I upset him? I saw the camp’s population slowly growing around us as we stood by the river’s edge, from my children with Phylla, to the still-peeved Kiha, and even the reclusive Rathazul showed up to stare, all while pink tree leaves blissfully scattered to the sky as they danced against the crisp springtime air because they knew what the tone needed, and as I continued to look at him with a heavy heart I felt something different in him. Something that was really scaring me. I always thought he was happy to be here but when I asked him what was going on he didn’t respond to my words, he could only stand there with his back turned to me and his head lowered in silent contempt, not changing from that position even when I stepped a foot closer, or at least I tried to. Did I really upset him in some way, but with what? How? I didn’t mean to, but if he doesn’t look at me I’ll only start feeling worse about what I did to him, or didn’t do for him, or should’ve done for him! W-Why won’t he look at me?

“Do you not like me or something, Jojo? With your back turned like that it makes it seem like you’re legitimately mad at me, but you’d tell me if I was upsetting you in some way, right? I know I’ve always been really pushy when it came down to trying to have sex with you, but if it the reason then just tell me, okay? I want you to be happy living with me, it’s all I really want, but even still I won’t stop feeling this way for you, okay? I want you to know that I think about you a lot when I’m out in battle, or working on the house over there, or even when I’m touching myself against your wishes. You were one of my first friends in this realm and I’ll never stop thinking about the way you make me feel whenever I look deep into your eyes. You, and everyone else in this camp has made me feel things I hadn’t felt in a long time, feelings I’ll cherish forever. Responsibility as a parent, determination for a cause, bravery to stand for what I believe in, and love for all things big and small. So please Jojo, we're friends, and as friends we need to tell each other things so we can get through them together! I won’t pester you about sex or stuff like that anymore if that’s what’s troubling you, and I’ll try to be quieter when I do naughty stuff with the others, o-okay?” My words didn’t move him an inch, instead he just shifted his stance to somberly throw a hand onto one of his biceps to grip it tighter than before, ruffling his sleeve as his tail and ears drooped lower than ever, but he still remained stoic in his endeavors to not show me his face, the only thing I wanted to see right now. I didn’t like this awkward silence that was boiling up between us, it was starting to stir something dark within me that I try not to get into because otherwise I’d get too angry, or horny, or depressed, and I don’t know if I can handle this looming sense of dread either. It’s like the world is crushing me and I can’t punch, or talk, or kiss my way out of it, i-it… It sucks! Just look at me, please! Say something! I-I’ve started to develop these really bad anxiety attacks over the past few months that I haven’t told him about because I don’t want him to be mad at me, or any of them to be mad at me, but it’s just something that only came to be because now I’ve had to do so much fighting and killing, lying and cheating, stealing and things that I regret doing to save my skin back when it was just me, and now that it’s all been pushed away in my psyche out of fear I don’t know how to bring it up anymore. Not to mention all the nightmares I’ve been getting about being trapped in a mirror, or becoming a statue to Lethice’s basilisk guards, o-or becoming her pet, o-or... Huff, huff… Oh fuck, do you think he’s thinking about leaving me? He left me once in one of my nightmares, and I know he’ll do it again… He’d leave if I got too corrupt, or if I said something bad, o-or… O-Or... I-I’m not corrupt yet, and I’m not picking up stuff off the ground, so why won’t he look at me?

“Please Jojo, just tell me what’s wrong?! What did I do? Let me fix it, please?”

“🐁I-... Hrmm.” Everyone stared back and forth between Jojo and I to try and figure out what in the hell was going on, and to be honest, I was just as clueless as they were. The pressure forced me to my knees, head hung low with my fist clenched tight on my thighs as I began pleading my heart out for him to say something to me so I could fix this, but his silence was sticking to him like glue, crushing me more when he would glance over his shoulder for a second before turning back to the lake to stare into its watery depths. I could hear that Kiha was going to intervene with her own style of help, but before I could turn to stop her Helia quickly threw her arm out in front of her which stopped Kiha dead in her tracks as she knew that this was something that we needed to hash out by ourselves, whatever this was. I looked down at myself feeling pretty defeated, holding onto my head as I didn’t know how to fix this but when I saw my cocks poking out through Valeria’s gel-like armored body I threw my hands down to cover them up while cursing myself out at their presence! All I want to do is have a normal conversation with Jojo because he’s upset, but my exhibitionism is showing through and making it worse, and I hated it so much right now! I should have prepared better and I should have been less naïve to the creatures in this realm, nothing has ever been trustworthy aside from the people in my camp and the folks in Tel’Adre… Well, I can’t say that with definitive proof, I’m just-Mmrrrah! I can’t do this, I don’t know what I’m doing and I’m scared… Please don’t leave, please don’t my nightmares be real! Please!

“I-Is it because I didn’t listen to you back then about not eating stuff off the floor, I-I was just so hooked on those Golden Seeds that I couldn’t stop myself once I had a bite, an-and the bee thing was to help them out… But now look at me, I-I’m just a mutated mess! My parents won’t even recognize me anymore, and my siblings would freak out if they saw me like this! Oh my Marae, wh-what would Sister Azurite say if she saw… i-if she saw… If she saw this a-abomination coming back through the portal? She’d freak out so much she’d have a heart attack! No, I-but-what do I do?! Where did I go wrong?! I-I wanted to marry her so badly back then, but she would never love me like this, she’s too pure for something like that and even if she did find me attractive, what would the others in the church think? They might think I could’ve corrupted her, or that I was brainwashing her! I-... Jojo, look, I-I know you have your vows of chastity so I don’t want to do that to you, but I also want you to know that I-... I lu-GAh! I luuv-Mmph… Just say it again, why am I so tongue-tied? I love you! I love you too much to make you do that for me Jojo, and I especially don’t want to ever guilt trip you into loving me when you don’t have to, you deserve better… You deserve better than a failing Champion like me. It was so weird that Jojo of all people would bring this side out of me, this scared, needy, and lonely side of me, but at the same time it had so much evidence to back it up. I wiped away the tears from my eyes with the back of my hands, staring with rage in my eyes at my ever-expanding stallion-shafts, they didn’t care and in turn it must’ve meant that I didn’t care. It’s always fuck this and fuck that, and I don’t want it to be that way. He doesn’t fuck guys or girls or whatever I am, but as selfish as this sounds, does he have to keep his vows forever? A-All the things that he’ll miss out on through his entire lifetime just because he’s not allowed to fuck... He’ll never know how good it feels to snuggle up with his significant other after you both sucked each other's cocks to completion, or just how nice it feels to have a solid dick penetrate his backdoor, filling it out nicely with a fat glob of cum... Or even the loving embrace of his cock getting to thrust its way deep inside of a vagina or an anus, pleasing and impregnating his partner as they gently kiss under a roof, or canopy of trees, or even under a star filled sky by the light of the moon... Stop Kurosu, that’s not the point! Aah, I feel so selfish for saying that, but I just want it to be my vagina! I want him to be happy, I want him to be happy with me! I-I would be faithful to you Jojo, you know that I would and I would never steer down a bad path if I had you, so please look at me. I would be good to you, I promise. As I was in my head my eyes began to burn with a vibrant emerald green light, the same light that my pierced earrings were glowing, so out of sheer frustration I threw my hands over my face to keep them covered up so he didn’t have to see the exhibitionist in me beg for his attention, but it only made me sob in my hands because of all the things I was thinking about right now. I want to pounce on him and get this over with, it would be so much easier than trying to deal with all these complicated emotions, but what would I have done if I did tackle him like this? I shouldn’t think like this! H-He deserves better than me, they all do, so why can’t I quit him?! Why can’t I stop thinking about him?! There are so many lovers at my camp and I love each and every one of them with all my heart, so why was he so different? Why dammit, just why? I pounded my fist into the ground until it began cratering from my strikes, covering it in dirt and pebbles as my fists were more powerful than the ground ever was, but this isn’t something I can just punch away, no matter how badly I want it to be!

“I-I-Hic! I-I know I’ve been a bad girl to ya Sugar, but let me make it up to ya somehow, and I-I know that givin’ you that boner was uncalled for, but I-… Hah, hah… P-Please just look at me and tell me how ya feel so we can get through this, I’m sorry for upsettin’ you like this, but please don’t shut me out of your life forever! I-If ya want to leave then say somethin’, if ya want me to stop then yell at me until I get the message through my big, dumb head, and if ya hate me then… Then just...”

“🐁Kurosu, that’s not what...! Hmm...” He calmly sighed while turnin’ his attention to me for the first time since the start of this confounded conversation, it wasn’t to the lake, or to the sky, or to someone else for what seemed like an eternity, he was genuinely lookin’ at me! He’s lookin’ at me! Without hesitation I instantly went on all fours to greet him, wide-eyed and beggin’ for him to keep starin’ at me for just a little while longer, but when his eyes dropped to the floor once more he began holdin’ onto his arm tighter as if he were disgusted by my frankensteined form, causin’ me to back away as my wings shielded me from his disgusted stare until he stopped grabbing his arm so tightly. I-I knew it, he was mad at me! I knew it! He lifted his remorseful gaze to me, idlin’ there for far longer than my body could handle, flingin’ me into a cowardly state while murmurin’ and shifting his gaze to the crowd behind me, and as I stared into his big blue virtuous eyes through the cracks in my wings my breath hiked up when he started turnin’ back to the lake. I eagerly awaited an answer or a sign with paused breath, hopelessly shudderin’ in my wings as he looked to be at a loss for words now, and every time he opened his mouth he immediately shut it as if he just couldn’t find the right way to tell me off. Just do it, tell me you hate me already! I didn’t listen to ya and now I’m payin’ for it! I tried to fight back some tears but I couldn’t seem to do so, rubbin’ my eyes over and over again while cocooned in my wings, so as I idly looked at him through glassy eyes and the sliver in my wings he only seemed interested in starin’ at my own with this unknown thought runnin’ through his mind that not even he could decipher. If he could see a person’s soul through their eyes then my eyes would be filled to the brim with a single, hopeful feelin’, and that singular feelin’ was that I wished he could see how much bein’ with him really meant to me, how much everyone means to me.

“🐁I… I do like you, Kurosu Arashi. It's just that I vowed chastity over things like that, so I can’t do what you want unless I break that vow. You’re not a bad girl or a bad person at all, you never were in my eyes, it's just… Hah… It’s just I’ve done this for nearly my whole entire life, everyday I have had to run from dangerous beasts who would take that vow away from me, going so far as to defile my body and breaking my mind so they could turn me into something deplorable and violent for their own gain or pleasure, so I don’t know if I'm ready to just drop it now and be done with it… Maybe I’m being too stubborn, maybe not, but I’m just as clueless as you are when it comes down to what I’m feeling. I see it in your eyes Kurosu, even past the wall of green you’re as unsure as I am when it comes down to what’s going on right now, and for that I am truly sorry. I’m making you cry for no good reason, but I don’t know what to say to the first friend that I’ve ever had too. You really are special to me Kurosu, you know that right? And you’re only acting upon your base instinct when it comes down to the sexual stuff in life, so you don’t have to keep blaming yourself for thinking about doing that type of stuff with me, it’s part of your nature now. Back then I think I should have said something to you, but I couldn’t find the words, plus I was just too oblivious to flirting so that didn't help either. Hehe, overall I just don’t know if I’m ready to mate with you, or anyone for that matter…” Does that mean he's considered this all before? I can only hope that that what he meant by that.

“T-That’s okay Sugar, we can still hold hands or meditate with each other, right? I don’t want ya to be uncomfortable around me ever, but I still can’t stop thinkin’ about all the things you’re missing out on! The pleasure… The snugglin’… The heat, Marae the heat! I-I could be your mate and ya can get me pregnant if you want, then we could teach our kids how to be righteous monks like ya and then we could-… A-And then we could… Hah, hic! W-We could get…” I cut my words short as that thought kept gettin’ caught in my throat, painfully tearin’ my esophagus up to shreds with each time that it passed on through, but I don’t know what I’m even tryin’ to say to him anymore? He doesn’t need to do that with me for us to be good friends, so I need to think about him and his feelings by not askin’ him that anymore! I-It hurts me so much to talk to him about this, I don’t know what to say at all, but he told me that I should stop blamin’ myself for feelin’ this way towards him, but I just don’t know how to?! It hurts in my throat to talk to him, it hurts in my heart to feel what I feel for him, and it hurts in my soul that I’m not with him in the way I yearn to be with him! Jojo stared deeply into my waterlogged eyes for a good moment to take it all in, spinnin’ around to kick the tree before recoilin’ in pain from the tree being much stronger, but after sighin’ heavily with his forehead pressed against the tree he regained his composure, turned back to face, and then he said somethin’ that truly baffled me until my head was cocked to the side like a wolf pup being talked to by its owner.

🐁I... I think you’re right about one thing, young one. Because you and I have already spent so much time together in this place; in this camp especially, I don’t feel that it’s right doing this to you of all people. It’s like what you said to me a long time ago, which at the time I merely thought you were just trying to compliment me in some weird way, but in actuality, you… you wanted to be more than just friends with me, but I was so blind to your feelings back then and now that I’m seeing you like this they must have been eating away at you everyday since. Every time we meditated and you were peeking at me through a cracked eye, that was just you trying to check up on me to see if I was still by your side. When we talked about each other's past on numerous occasions and you gently rested on my shoulder to listen in on what I had to say in great detail, that was just you trying to be courteous even though I’m sure my story would’ve put you to sleep, but somehow they didn’t and we’ve laughed and cried and argued and I’ve taught you so many important lessons in life until ultimately, you and I made it here. To this camp. With all of these wonderful and talented young individuals who all love you in different ways. Be it because you helped them overcome a challenge, talked to them when they needed a friend, held them up when they felt low, or even took care of them when they didn’t know how. I just can’t believe it took me this long to notice the fire in your aura, it’s been shrinking day after day after day and I was an idiot for not noticing that you were clearly in distress, it’s been 200 or so days since we first met and I can’t believe I did this to you. I’m so sorry for putting you through that Kurosu Arashi; you’re a great friend and I should have never taken your kindness for granted...” Jojo bowed to me before walkin’ over to pick me up by the hand, somethin’ I took nervously as I felt more ashamed than ever at my pricks oozin’ out cum all over the inside of my suit, but he didn’t seem to mind as I was top priority, even though I didn’t feel like one. He said to me with partial hesitation in his voice that it was gonna to be okay, and as he started to crack a smile it really did make me feel better, but my legs were still shakin’ and my heart was poundin’ out of my chest like this was just some dream that I was about to wake up from as soon as we kissed or somethin’, and I so did not want that to happen!

“Y-Ya don’t have to have sex with me or anythin’ Jojo, I’ll be fine with Kiha, a-and Arian, and Sophie, and all of the others… They can do the naughty stuff with me while you and I can just stick to all meditating and martial arts, ya’know, like ol’ times? *Sniffles in intense gay* Ya really don’t have to waste your time on a fuckin’ pathetic, anxiety-ridden cum-slut like me! Ya deserve better, and I want ya to-Hic! I-I want ya to be happy, even if it breaks my heart!”

🐁But that’s where you’re wrong Kurosu.” He stroked my cheek with his thumb to wipe away a tear, lettin’ me coo and rub against his paw until my body ceased its endless shakin’, and with a small tug he pulled me in for a kiss on the cheek, frightenin’ me from how close our bodies had gotten to one another. I pushed myself away from him I could feel the lustful energies creepin’ their way into my head so that they could easily overpower my mind to do somethin’ I didn’t want to do, but he pulled me back in to keep the conversation goin’, huggin’ me tight as my knees were weak in his presence and my body was just a big bowl of slime. It was so weird to me bein’ stuck like this for so long, but seein’ everyone (except Kiha who just rolled her eyes and Rathazul who just shook his head with a small sneer on his face) together like this was somethin’ truly special that I don’t think happens often, and I couldn’t help but tear up even more when all of them started doin’ their best to cheer the two of us on. It was just… j-just… so beautiful that I ended up breakin’ down into a puddle of tears alongside Arian who was cheerin’ us on the loudest… Is this what Xros felt the first time he married her, or at least the first time they dated? Scared? Nervous? Excited? But like, all at once?

“D-Do you rea-Hic! Do you re-really want t-to-Hah, hah... W-Want to have s-sex-want to have sex w-with me? I-I’m… Hic, I-I’m not worthy of you Jojo! I’m gross and weird and you-” I have so much snot and so many tears running down my face right now, why am I such an ugly crier that can’t speak for shit?

🐁-Hush my friend, you needn't to do that anymore. Please, stop beating yourself up Kurosu, you’re a beautiful individual who I will always cherish for the rest of my life. I know I’ve been rough with the chastity thing, but to tell you the whole truth, it-... It made me feel safe and protected when I had no one else by my side, it reminded me of a simpler time back when my town wasn’t invaded by demons or the word wasn’t a life of constant running and fear, it was all I had and I didn’t want them to take that away from me too. But now that I’m here I think I’m willing to forgo that philosophy to help you out, starting now. It feels like the right thing to do seeing as how you're in desperate need of my guidance, and I really did like it when you gave me that small pat on my head, it was stuffed with so much kindness and love that I couldn’t help but think about going in for seconds… At the time I wasn’t so sure as to what I should do with all of it, but now I think I’m ready to do something more, if that’s alright with you Kurosu?” When he knelt down in front of me I almost fuckin’ caved in on myself with a metric shitton of emotions floodin’ throughout my entire body, and with such a gesture out on display for littler ol’ me I couldn’t fan myself fast enough, and all the while my poor thighs were simple drenched in every heated fluid that my body could produce! To think that this moment would come true hit me like a boulder, but as soon as the roar of everybody in the camp grew to an apex loud enough to be heard a thousand miles away, I knew that this was as real as the look in his bubbly blue eyes gazin’ up at mine which vanquished me on the spot without a shred of mercy in ‘em! I had to cover my leaky breasts to stop them from ruinin’ the moment along with forcefully fightin’ against the risin’ of my shafts with my other hand because they also wanted to interrupt this momentous occasion for me, one that will probably never be able to be topped by any man, woman, child or thing in this whole entire universe, but I just can’t believe that it’s really happenin’ in the first place! It is really happenin’ and I’m so happy to be at the epicenter of it all!

🐁Kurosu Arashi?”

“Ye-Yes, Jojo-kun?! W-What is it?!” He took my hand away from my chest and clasped it in the middle of his own, starin’ into my teary eyes with his big, blue globes until my legs buckled and I was sent crashing down to the floor, only for him to shift my fall and catch me at the last second which put us into this lover’s dip that I’ve only seen in plays. This is it! IT’S REALLY HAPPENING! SAY IT, SAY IT, SAY IT, SAY IT, PLEASE SAY IT~! Take me as your own ya beautiful little mouse morph! Make me yours!!! I WANT TO BE YOURS SO FUCKIN’ BADLY!!!

“Would you, Kurosu Arashi, be so kind as to give me the pleasure of experiencing what it’s like to have sex with you for the first time in my mousy life?”

He said it… He… Hah, hah... Oh my Marae, Oh my Marae, he actually said it! Hahahahahahahaha~! I-It’s not some dream... I-It’s not some sick prank... It’s fuckin’ real~! It! Is! REAL~! I smiled back at Jojo with tears pourin’ out of my eyes, lettin’ my body weight drop us both to the ground in an instant, but when I got back up to my knees to hug him properly we were greeted to everyone in the background clappin’ for us which caused me to loudly squeal out like little girl who just got asked to the ball! I was copin’ a feel of his soft chest as he nervously patted the back of my head, unsure on how to react to my excitement, but all my mind cared about was how fuckin’ cute he was! I can have sex with him, and I’ll be his first and only partner, and we can be together forever, and I can be his wife someday, and we’ll have lots and lots of kids, and I’ll have sex with him, and I’ll beat Lethice and come back home to my family so I can have more sex with him, and then we can have sex again and make more kids and have more sex an-Wh-What was I saying again? Oh yeah, I'm gonna be a lovely harpy mother to his kids, one that he’ll be happy to call his wife in no time at all.

“I love ya, Jojo! I love ya so much! I love ya! I love ya! I love ya with all my heart! Mwah! Don’t leave me please, I love ya so much Sugar and I don’t want ya to go, okay?! You’re aren’t gonna leave me, right?”

“C-Calm down, calm down, I love you too Kurosu! And I’m not leaving you anytime soon; where did you even get that silly notion from anyways?” I said that it was just a bad dream that I had one time, so because of that he caressed my cheek to tell me that it was just a dream, and that’s all it was ever gonna be. His words made my body heat up to the point where I couldn’t fight it any longer, and I just-I just had to kiss him on his cute mousy face right now or I was gonna end up burstin’ into a million pieces! I pushed him to the ground and forcefully kissed him on his thin lips as he began flailin’ about for me to let up, but I couldn’t stop myself so I just started apologizin’ between every breath until I couldn’t talk straight, but with my final, semi-intelligible breath I told everyone to please leave us in peace, apologizin’ to them profusely as I practically screamed at them to do so, but I’m so happy that they aren’t mad at me for it and they all understand where I was comin’ from… They’re so wonderful! He’s so wonderful, and he likes me! He’s finally mine! He’s all mine! He’s mine, mine, mine, mine, mine~! No one gets to have him but me, I saw him first, and I get to have him all to myself! Hahahaha! It feels like I’ve waited several lifetimes for this exact moment with him… This exact feelin’ with him… This blessed heat in my loins! This pleasure spillin’ out of me and into him~! This rush of pure adrenaline! I sound so hungry, but I can’t stop it! I gulped down hard and gawked at his features, fantasizin’ endlessly over and over in my head while my eyes darted back and forth across his sprawled out body, like what was he hiding underneath these stuffy old robes of his? How big was his dick?! How did he want to fuck me?! Should I let him go first, or should I take charge? How much cum is he gonna squirt into me? D-Don’t touch him yet Kurosu, y-ya need to calm yourself down girl because otherwise you’ll just end up scaring him. No, I-I should let him decide… I crawled off of his body with gasps of hot air shootin’ out of my mouth and onto his face, trailin’ my hands along his robes until I got distracted by the lump in his pants where his flaccid dick was at, sniffin’ it diligently before shakin’ my head and sittin’ up a few inches away from him with my head held low. Bitin’ my lower lip I felt so dirty for slobberin’ all over him like that, but as he stood up to his feet and dusted himself off I continued quietly apologizin’ to him for being so forceful until he shushed me by puttin’ a slender finger under my chin, raisin’ my face up high to his gorgeous sculpted eyeline, and for the first time in all of my life I got to see the light of Marae bouncin’ off of someone in the most amazin’ display of divine intervention I’ve ever witnessed! His glorious white fur was like fresh winters snow, pure and well-kempt, oceans for eyes that I drowned in immediately, soft, fuzzy paws that felt like clouds gracin’ my skin with a delightful little dream that I refused to wake up from, but I had to keep my hands on my crotch to stop my dicks from pokin’ out because I was one touch away from cummin’, and I don't want to ruin his face with my spunk! I can’t! Holy fuck he’s hot!

“Do you want to go somewhere private with me, Kurosu? We’ll have some more fun that way, right?”

“I’LL GO ANYWHERE WI-Ahem, I-I mean… Y-Yes Jojo, I would love to go with you.” He took me by the hand and we slowly walked away from the campsite, it was rather odd for him to be takin’ me so far away since he never seemed to like leavin’ the camp for any reason, but just for today of all days he took me back to the forest, a place that brought a big smile to my face while we walked through its lush shrubbery as this was the place where I met Jojo. We entered the quiet forest and I was filled with a sense of joy, coverin’ up my body the best I could as he guided me to a very secluded spot within the forest’s clearin’, and I could tell that he wanted to show me the very spot where we first met as it seemed pretty appropriate for what we were about to do next...

“You recognize this place don’t you Kurosu?”

“Ye-Yes, I do.” He pulled me close to his body and kissed my lips with a little tongue mixed in between it, forcin’ me to push him away from me again because I had to do somethin’ that I felt was necessary before we started, so with a turn I politely asked Valeria and Shouldra to leave us just this once, and with a quiet nod they did so by floatin’ out of the forest and hopefully back to camp, leavin’ me to face Jojo by myself. Once they left from sight I turned back to Jojo with a face drenched in blush, legs tremblin’ in place as I was still tearin’ up from this bein’ real, but I nervously stood my ground in front of Jojo with nothin’ on, breathlessly followin’ his gaze over my body as it felt like he was readin’ me like I was an open book and I could see it in his eyes that he was tracin’ me from head to toe with confusion and mixed eagerness. I knew that my body was scarred in an array of bladed cuts, deep underlying bruises, freshly made gashes that were barely skin deep, stretchmarks, bite marks, burns and nearly everythin’ else under the sun that could not be healed by my, or Arian’s, magic, but despite that he gazed at them all without a care in the world… These scars were somethin’ different, somethin’ ancient to me… They felt like scars of a time long forgotten, be them inflicted or not… I wrapped myself up in my arms like a loose hug, scared and distant, puttin’ one around my chest while the other one was on my crotch to keep them down, but neither of them could really do the job right as most of my fluids seemed to spill out over the sides like their coverings weren’t there. I kept my face away from him because I didn’t know how he would react to my full frontal nudity, this deprived form that I had taken by choice and not by necessity, but he didn’t let me stay like that for long. Jojo put the back of his hand to my cheek and ran it down my face… th-then to my chest with a smile… until he took it upon himself to pull my hands away from their jobs so he could peek at what I was packin’, and never have I ever felt such embarrassment towards a kiss in my life, but when he kissed my neck and then giggled at me it only drove me to cover up my face and shudder as his laugh wasn’t help my nervousness at all!

“Why are you so nervous, Kurosu? Isn’t this what you wanted?”

“Yes I want this! I want this! Oh FUCK do I want this! B-But… Could ya please tell me what you’re going to do with me? Cowgirl? Doggy? 69? M-Maybe a lap dance? I’m ready for anythin’ at all, but I’m so upset that I never got to do this with ya back when we first met… I so badly wanted you to take me then and there, but ya never did and I was left thinkin’ about ya every time I fucked somebody. I couldn’t get you out of my mind and it drove me mad! I wish that I was still a virgin too so ya could be the one to take it from me... P-Please play with my body Jojo! Please defile me! Use me however you want… Just don’t let my soul wander alone to rot without you!” I screamed for him to do whatever he wanted with me, louder and prouder than I first thought I was goin’ to, but I should have known that he wouldn’t do somethin’ like that, he merely shook his head which confirmed my suspicions before helpin’ me to the floor underneath a nearby tree to kiss the nape of my neck. M-My toes curled and my body shu-shuddered from his light touch, kickin’ helplessly as he was so soft with his advances, so polite with every touch to my sensitive physique, but I-I wanted him to do so much more with me…

“You okay Kurosu? I’m not really sure what I should do next. Got any ideas?”

“I-I have a few…” I know what I wanted him to do to me more than anythin’ in this world, and I hopelessly craved for the feelin’ of his mouse-cock penetratin’ my vagina for the first time, but seein’ as how I removed my armor I figured that it was time for him to remove his… H-His… By Marae did I have to gulp down hard for this one, but uh... His clothes from his body. Oh fuck I think I’m comin’ down with a case of the vapors! I instructed him to remove his clothes in front of me and Jojo calmly agreed to the request, gigglin’ a little when my voice cracked, but I told him to shut up as I was trying to help him, and with a soft apology he stood up and hesitantly st-stripped himself from his robes which blew every one of my theories out of the water when he finally revealed his naked form to me. It was more beautiful than I thought it was goin’ to be, and as he got back down to join me I reached out to touch his chiseled body which was far fuzzier than it looked, but he was so damn toned for his size and even though we hadn’t fucked yet I could already see the sweat mattin’ down his fur in certain places, causing me to forget what I was doing in favor of buryin’ my face between his ripplin’ pecs for a disgustingly long sniff. He smells like green tea and lemon ginseng! I noticed that there was a mark on his neck that resembled a lightnin’ bolt infused star which I found to be quite mesmerizin’, it was pretty bizarre though that this was the only time I’ve seen it on him, although I couldn’t help but notice that he was a little bit uncomfortable by bein’ the one on top, but I was far more uncomfortable just bein’ this close to him while completely naked. I leaned my back against the tree until I was in a more comfortable position, wincin’ and pushin’ away from him with every touch that he placed upon my body, but even when I was able to get situated I still felt on edge like someone was gonna take him away from me any moment now, but I also felt safe enough to spread my legs apart for him and I breathlessly gasped for air when I pulled my balls out of the way to open up the lips of my abused cooter… I showed him my wet, hot insides and blushed when I gazed at his jaw slowly droppin’ to the floor because of a little pussy, but to think that he could get a full blown hard-on for me was un-unbelievable, i-is he really gettin’ turned on by me? I wanted to lighten the mood by teasin’ Jojo with somethin’ like “Hurry up or I’ll go fuck an imp”, bu-but I couldn’t bare the thought of messin’ this up with him by doin’ somethin’ stupid like that... Jojo snapped his jaw shut and regained his composure towards me, but I don’t think I fully heard what he said to me, so I sheepishly asked him if he liked my pussy and… H-He nodded. Kurosu, pull it together and show him how it works!

“You have a beautiful body Kurosu, don’t let anyone tell you otherwise. I’ve promised to help you deal with that lust of yours, or corruption if you so choose, and that is just what I’m going to do for you here and now, but let’s get one thing straight so we never have to have this discussion ever again. You have to promise me that you’ll try to continue avoiding corrupted creatures, okay? I don’t want you slipping in with a bad crowd. I might lose you that way and I would hate for us to drift apart because of that, you are precious and I’m so glad that we’re friends, well, I guess this makes us a little more than friends, ey? In other news though, since I’ve never done this before I’m probably not going to be any good at this, but I’m glad that my first time is with someone as needy as you. It’s almost too adorable how nervous you look right now, despite being the most experienced of the two.” I couldn’t believe how much of a virgin he was, plus the whole “Don’t stay out too late or fall into drug abuse” speeches were just golden to hear, but I know that he was somewhat a master of stealth in his days before he met me so I guess that that was never an issue for his chastity ways to stay with him, nor his kindhearted nature which permeates my soul and makes me want to repent for things I didn’t even do. But despite what you heard, if you‘ve somehow managed to keep your virginity, or your sanity for that matter, or hell, both of those two things in Mareth for this long then you are collectively more rare than that of a unicorn or an angel combined. Nonetheless I started to tear up a little from how much he cared about me, and I’m so honored that he’s willin’ to give up his virginity to me, it still feels like I’m in a dream or somethin’. Jojo looked at me for a second before leanin’ in close to my body, pressing his padded palm against my beating chest to whisper something inside me ear, and it had all the finesse of a professional temptress... 

“You’re the only one who I can trust to take it out of love and not lust... So take care of my virginity for me, okay Arashi?”

I nodded at his order before we both fell silent, awkwardly lookin’ around the forest for threats which even as we turned back to each other I could see his ears panning around to check for the slightest sounds nearby, and as I waited for him to make the first move I realized that I was starin’ at him a bit too hard, but tryin’ to focus on anythin’ else aside from his heavenly physique was just-... Impossible. Uh, Jojo hesitated at the entrance of m-my loose cooter with this weird look in his eyes, but just as I was gonna say somethin’ his nose got all twitchy which caused him to gently smack it a few times before he shook his head with a groan, and then all to s-suddenly he-Ngh... he ja-jammed his dick deep inside of me! W-Where did this come from? I proceeded to rapidly pant from the vicious feelin’ of him claimin’ my insides, unable to move anythin’ right anymore as my claws were buried into the tree behind me to the point where I was makin’ splinters, and at this point I was just reflexively forcin’ every muscle in my snatch to uncomfortably cle-clench themselves around Jojo’s dick until i-it became stuck inside of my pussy! It made him howl in p-pain and pleasure because of my sheer inability to let him back out, and while he was pleadin’ for me to let up I f-felt the need to scold Jojo f-for bein’ reckless with his actions in the first place, to which he berated me for bein’ too forceful with him since this was his first time, b-but I secretly loved bein’ pleased by any person who was willin’ to take the initiative so please forgive me for bein’ so needy Jojo-kun! I-I moaned out that I was sorry and that I would try to do better, strokin’ his soft cheeks for a minute before telling him that we’ll start off slow and then once he got a feel for it, he should go-Oh shit! Huff, hah… Go f-faster! Jojo’s-Ngh... c-comfortin’ nod and nervous smile had completely melted my last functionin’ brain cells into putty, but I-I said that I would help… Hah, huff… g-guide him through this, but how am I supposed to do that when I can’t-when I can’t… Ah, hah, Oh… e-even keep my… GAH~! I-I desperately tried to relax my urges so Jojo could gingerly work at his own pace, but my feral instincts to roll him over and plow his virgin backside was becoming too overwhelming for me! It’s so close I could almost taste it! I dug into the g-ground with my nails because I didn’t know what to do with my hands at this point, grabbin’ him might break a bone and restin’ a hand on his chest may result in some unwanted claw marks, but then I figured out what I should do with myself so I-Fuck... I-I took a hold of my twin stallions with both hands to j-jack myself off faster! I-I know he wouldn’t touch these but I could still do somethin’ about them… His erect cock slid in and out of my tremblingly loose snatch… Uh, huff... with a smoothness that I hadn’t felt in such a long time, like when I first made love to Arian… By Marae I would die for that lizard! Ok, so far, so... Grrrr~! So g-good! Jojo started p-pickin’ up the pace while groanin’ some inaudible prayers under his breath like the good little boy scout that he is, and with a single slip in my cunt I had to forcibly cle-cle-clench my teeth together in ecstacy, holding back the now more violent need to rail his ass while saliva seethed from the corners of my mouth in intense volumes until I ultimately arched myself upwards in hopes that he would get us both off, clawing at my face for him to go faster like a damn asylum victim because his whimpers were so cute! I couldn’t stop m-moaning out in ecstasy! My mouth just wouldn’t form sentences anymore and I-I was so happy that my lustful groans were encouraging Jojo to further his exertions, and everytime I did get somethin’ out it was always “I love you” in this barky, sex-deprived fashion! Huff, huff, huff… Yes, yes, yes~! H-He started ra-ramming my cervix into pieces as if he wanted to break my womb, the little bastard is really tryin’ to take this harpy as his own and I couldn’t be more proud of him, a-and I… Oh, Jojo! Huff, oh fuck me… Ngh-AAAAAH~! I-I didn’t bother tryin’ to make heads or tails of what was goin’ on anymore, nothin’ was workin’ but everythin’ was hungry, so I let loose scream after scream into his ears for him to fuckin’ decimate my impure taint… Each one filled with more pleasure than the last, but all equally genuine in their own personal respects. Unfortunately it pained me that Jojo was nearing his stamina’s end, meanin’ that I would have to wait a few hours or so until I could hear his illustrious cries for more, but as he started to slow down I pulled him in for a lengthy, breathtakin’ kiss, takin’ the final few moments that we had together to stroke that dashin’ body of his before he hid it from me for a couple of hours. Such a delicious frame, blessed by Marae I’m sure of it, and despite him bein’ the one to break it apart I truly was not mad at how abrupt it ended because I finally got to hear him shout the most wonderful line ever!

“I’m feeling really tingly on the inside, uh, I-I don’t think I can hold it in anymore… I-I’m going to c-cum, Kurosu!”

“OH! FUCK! YEEEEESSSSS~! G-GIVE IT TO ME! I WANT IT NOW!” I ho-hooked my legs behind Jojo’s back to lock him in place, flappin’ my wings wildly behind me like an injured bird tryin’ to get back into the air, hopelessly leaning my head back to caw out for all the other birds to hear and make their escape from this dangerous predator, my succulently dangerous predator… Hehehe, it’s funny, here I thought that the bird was supposed to catch the mouse, but here it feels like the other way around! Lost in a sea of blissful debauchery I felt his cum gushin’ its way inside of me, leavin’ nothin’ to waste as my womb was bathed in his fertile cream, all while fantasies of our future kids ran through my frazzled mind, but Jojo’s cock was right next to the entrance of my womb and I can’t tell you how loud I was screaming for him to fill me up more! I bet I sound like a fuckin’ lunatic with how loudly I’ve been screamin’ in this here forest, but let them hear me roar, I love the attention! When he came into me my body locked up, causin’ my wings to stiffen and shoot out a barrage of feathers into the nearby trees like daggers... M-Meanwhile the force of his ejaculation pierced deep into the bowls of my womb, and I, uh… Cock, fuck me stupid with your cock. I mean, uhm, h-his cock quickly stuffed me full of white-hot mouse cum!

“Please finish with me Jojo! Knock my harpy pussy up!”

“I-I’ll try Kurosu!” I’ve never orgasmed so hard with another person before, well maybe that’s not fully true as I think Arian and Sophie tie for first, but he was still up here with the best and havin’ reached our limits at the same time I softly wept for him to hold me just a bit longer if he could, sprayin’ girlcum all over Jojo’s lower half in extreme jubilantion... L-Lettin’ both of my arm-like, flared stallion-peckers bathe us in a shower of cum, undoubtedly drenchin’ our bellies and thighs in my horse sperm… Oh Marae I’m getting all sniffly again! Hehehe, I-I… I-I took it from him… I took his virginity… I soon lost all the strength in my limbs, wings fallin’ to my sides with tiny flaps of life scattered throughout, but with the last ounce of power that I had in me I gave Jojo one final smooch on his forehead before I succumbed to my fatigue and fell over on the grassy floor below me, and followin’ me shortly after was Jojo himself, fallin’ back on the grass like a feather in the wind just pantin’ super hard towards me while grippin’ his still-beating chest.

“That was… Haha, that was absolutely amazing, Kurosu! We are going to do this again, aren’t we? Like, just you and me? Though I have to say, it is rather funny seeing a big tough Champion like yourself crying over a little mouse like me. You are just the cutest thing ever when you’re all flustered over me, but in all honesty I didn’t think I had that effect over you.”

“Huff, huff... Y-Yes, we will… Huff, oh fuck… I will have sex with you as many times as you want Jojo! Hehe, huff, heh… A-As many times as you want… W-Wait a sec, you shut your big dumb face and take that back right now! I can cry if I want to, okay?! I’m allowed to cry when somethin’ as good as this happens to me, especially if that good thing involves my loved ones...” I sat up and pouted at him for callin’ me out on my cryin’ fit, holdin’ myself snuggly as more tears swelled up in my eyes that I could barely wipe away, but his shimmerin’ smile towards me broke my will to stay mad at him in an instant. Jojo stumbled to his feet with a quick stretch thrown in for good measure, showin’ off his full, well-crafted body to me before he knelt down in front of me to calmly help me stand up to my taloned feet, lettin’ me vigilantly watch him get dressed into somethin’ presentable but I kept thinkin’ to myself that if he’s this good as a virgin, how good would he be if we continued to do this more often? Now I’m gettin’ horny just thinkin’ about it! Jojo slung his robe over my naked body for warmth and I gripped its sides around me tightly with a chuckle, feelin’ his lips press against my cheek as he gave me a tender hearted kiss for sharin’ this wonderful evenin’ with him, and with a flick of my nose he told me to stop starin’ at his bare, detailed chest so hard but I told him that he would have to physically fight me for that one, promptin’ another soft titter from him. After recoverin’ from our delightful ordeal, the two of us returned to camp with big dumb grins smeared across our faces, gigglin’ like a couple of school girls after class, but as much as I love him and his kindness there is one thing that I know is going to happen next time we have sex. I will state this with all the love in my heart, if we have sex again anytime soon I am going to destroy his tight little backside without hesitation…

-[P.o.V. Shift: Rathazul]-

Now where did I put that flask of-… Grr… *Clink* No, it isn’t here. *Clank* Not here either… *Tink* Uh... Huh, how did it get there of all places? Oh, here it is! I took the flask in my hands carefully and walked it over to the rest of my mixture so that I may-

“🌀-Hey everybody! I FUCKED JOJO! AAAAAA!”

“🐁Don’t be so loud Kurosu, that’s very rude to anyone who might be sleeping, or trying to relax at the very least.” Carrot Stew apologized to everyone in the vicinity before wandering over to me to say that he’s sorry for yelling so loudly, but I was more appalled by the fact that he wasn’t wearing pants to cover up his… indecency. I could only roll my eyes at him for his hyperactive drive towards copulation and with a half hearted wave I went back to my work, although now that he’s back I’m sure it’ll get louder than ever, but… But he’s okay I guess, though how long has it been since I first met this sex-crazed, harpy brained idiot? Hmm, well I can’t say that he’s all bad since he is my best customer, and he is a good source of financial income so that is a plus, and along with being the perfect candidate for my experiments and an errand boy for crafting materials he really does have his uses. Hm, when did I meet him? I think it was about six to seven months ago, roughly around the time when he first met um, that uh… *Snaps fingers to remember* Jonathan? Johnny? Joseph? No wait, now I remember, it’s Jojo! Yeah, when he met Jojo. I always had a thing for the arcane sciences and one day I have a revelation of sorts while doing some diligent research, but I never really got the chance to put it all together the way I wanted, although that is still the case to this day due to unforeseen circumstances, but I will admit that he did spark something that improved my research later on. Still, as he came waltzing down the shoreline with his mix and match body I simply shrugged it off and prayed that he wouldn’t bother me. Of course, he didn’t. He grabbed my shoulder to ask me the most obvious question ever, doing it so haphazardly like I wasn’t busy with my work and if I wasn’t so focused on my work I probably might have stabbed his ankles before leaving him there for the goo-girls to have their way with him, but unfortunately for me I was neither a fighter nor an assassin so I refused to tussle with someone I knew nothing about. Something he seemed to know nothing about.

“🌀Hey there mysterious cloaked figure, what are you up to?” By Marae’s light why did his voice have to sound like nails against a suit of steel armor? If I was a stranger to him then why would he ask something like that? One of the many questions I’m still asking myself. I sighed and turned to face the… the… Okay I don’t remember the details, but I do know that the only question that ran through my mind was “What did this man do to himself”. He was part bee, part shark, part horse, part bird and everything else that you can shove into one person, anything more and he might as well have been a tentacle beast with eyes!

“Sweet Christmas Pudding. Sir, I implore that you need to lay off the transformative items or else you might end up as an unrecognizable blob of penises with no will of your own!” I coughed away from him before turning back around to see if he was a potential customer or not, if he wasn’t a brain-dead sex fiend like most of the degenerates around here then he most likely had some cash on hand, though he was extremely difficult to talk to due his rather brash and vulgar behavior, another thing that didn’t change in the slightest.

“Well to answer your question my amalgamated friend, I am a simple practitioner of the sciences. I create mystical tonics and elixirs out of the most remedial of components. I can change your hair color with ease using a simple dye, or I could help you remove any unwanted sensitivity within your body using one of the aforementioned body lotions just to the left of you, or maybe you’d prefer to stay like that for some reason? Maybe you’d like me to purify any and all harmful transformative items such as an Incubus or Succubus Draft to help you go for that imposing demon look, because you really want to drink them for a reason I couldn’t care less about, but let me be clear about one thing, if you do want to be corrupted then don’t ask for the purification, okay? But as much as I want you to leave me alone I can’t in good faith leave you looking like a dumpster fire wearing a three-piece suit, so if you don't want to corrupt your body any further once you drink them then might I suggest letting me purify those tonics for you, I could even throw in a discount? Oh, and I can also craft armor and clothing items if you find me the right materials. So what will it be and remember that I pay up front for my services which are 50 gems a piece.” He looked at one of my hair dyes and sniffed it, recoiling back while whispering something about the smell being “Not what he expected”… O~kay? Perhaps he wishes to change that blue hair of his?

“Remember sir, it’s 50 gems up front!”

“🌀Nah, I don’t think I want to change my hair color back to black or any other color really, it was hard to get it blue in the first place and I’ve always wanted to have a hair color besides boring, old black.” He was mumbling over and over again about “Not having enough money”, or “What is a Numb Rox” which I offered to explain their properties to him as he was constantly rummaging through my entire stock, but he declined. He was curiously inspecting every little thing that I had like a cat chasing after a light, but it seemed that nothing really caught his eyes and since he didn’t want anything I asked him if he was leaving now. 

“🌀Sorry for wasting your time sir. I’ve got no money for some of your more exotic looking items and I don’t have any materials for your armor section. Again, sorry for wasting time but if we do meet again someday I would like to call you by your name instead of “Mysterious cloaked stranger”. My name is Kurosu Arashi, what’s your name?” I guess he’s got some manners in him. I turned to him and properly introduced myself, though I was halfway expecting him to just leave without all these formalities but I suppose that it was a nice change of pace.

“My name is Rathazul.”

“🌀Hm, cool name Mr.Rathazul, sir. I guess that this is goodbye for now.” He waved to me and swiftly left me to my work but I think I overheard him mumbling something about “...needing new armor…”, and “Mastering splinters”, or something like that. I was kind of hoping that we never met again but eventually we did meet up again, much to my dismay I’m afraid, and it was maybe a week later when he did come back to my humble shop but this time with blonde hair. Okay? He shuffled through the hair dyes until he found the Black Dye and with a quick toss of 50 gems to me he pulled off the cork on the bottle and doused his hair with it as fast as he could.

“🌀THAT IS THE LAST TIME I TRUST A DAMN SAND WITCH! Doesn’t she know how hard it was to get my hair blue like this in the first place?! Oh, hi Rathazul.”

“Hello Krispy Destiny. Having a change of heart on that hair color of yours now are we?” He let out a frustrated sigh and threw his forehead into my counter which nearly buckled under his weight, and after seeing him hit it so hard I realized he was more toned than before, surprising to say the least but I didn’t bother asking about it.

“🌀Kinda screwed up, so yeah Imma need to change it back to black, unfortunately. But, uh, since I'm here do you mind if I ask you a question, Rathazul?”

“Yes, what is it?” He stood up and rustled through his satchel on his hip until he pulled out 150 gems, to which he carefully placed atop the counter next to him and after pulling out a small wad of Green Gel he counted it all up to make sure he got everything right before turning back to me for an answer I suppose? He sat down in front of me while looking at me with these weird puppy dog eyes, something I politely covered up with a cloth as it was freaking me the hell out, so after getting that sorted out I pulled out a wide assortment of potions and alchemical formula for him to choose from, letting him peruse my wares while I handled his cash. He sat there for a long while, staring at the potions, rubbing his chin in deep thought which was weird because I didn’t think he knew how to use his brain, and oftentimes he would just sniff the bottles to make sure they didn’t smell “fishy”. Whatever that meant. He was frozen over the decisions laid out before him but in an instant he sprung up with a gasp, and in his suddenness I fell back on my ass with the potion falling over shortly after, and I thought I was going to be doused in hundreds of tonics that would have assuredly messed me up for a while, but he instantly grabbed every last one of them out of the air before putting them back into their proper places like they never fell, swiftly picking me up shortly after that and apologizing for his sudden outburst.

“You could have given me a heart-attack! Be more careful next time!”

“🌀I was just lost in thought is all, but I’m really sorry for startling you like that sir, but I wanted to buy some hair dyes from you and ask you one more question… That is if you're interested in what I have to say?” I will admit I wanted to decline on the spot for the potion slip-up, but seeing as how business was rather slow around here I decided to hear him out on his proposal. I sat down and gestured for him to speak, sighing heavily while he sat in front of me nervously rubbing his arm, which struck me as quite peculiar especially since this man was the freaky love child of a bee, a shark, a horse and a bird. I hope he doesn’t plan on asking me out on a date or something, Marae forbid that ever happens...

“🌀I’m trying to be a Champion for Mareth, but I’m not doing so hot and I know we got off on the wrong foot earlier but I was wondering if you’d join me back at my camp? You probably have a vast knowledge of potions and you can probably make some really killer armors for me if I got you the materials, so would you like to join my party? I could use the help.”

“Hm…” I thought about it for a long time and now that I reminisce on it today, it wasn’t that bad of an idea. I sighed while pinching the ridge of my nose, it was slow around here and he did seem to possess the knowhow of procuring more gems for my research so I threw out a bit of a counteroffer.

“Look, I'll cut you a deal. If you buy three more dyes from me right now and promise to buy something else from me from time to time, I might just join your so-called “party”. Do we have a deal?” I put out my hand so he could shake it but he put a bag of money into it before swiping three hair dyes away from their box to toss inside his satchel. I tried to put the money away but he scooped me up from behind the counter to squeeze me in his arms. What the hell is this man doing? I tried wriggling out of his grip but it was no use due to our vast differences in strength, so I sat there and waited for him to be done and I hate to say this out loud or in my head, but he might have the makings of a Champion someday. But as of then and now, he’s only good for giving me heart-attacks or filling out my wallet. After buying the dyes from me and helping me pack up my stuff we returned to his little camp together, which upon his arrival I just so happened to have noticed that there was another in his group who looked like a rat but as I got a closer look it turned out that he was a mouse, a kinder fellow who somehow fell for Cuggy. Once I set everything down in its rightful place I took a brief moment to introduce myself to the gentleman sitting on the boulder, keeping my voice low as I realized very quickly that he was meditating before I got there, but as soon as I got within earshot of his space he immediately opened his eyes, turning to me with a smile before ultimately greeting me.

“🐁Hello there sir, what brings you to our humble campsite?” His voice was quite pleasant to the ears so I cleared my throat and replied.

“My name is Rathazul, it is a pleasure to meet you as well.”

“🐁Well Rathazul my name is Jojo. Did Kurosu bring you here so you can seek refuge from the dangers lurking out there in the lands of Mareth? I see that you're already settled in, so I’m glad that you're feeling right at home with the two of us. We promise to keep you safe for any and all harm!” He jumped from the rock with a front flip high in the air above me before gracefully landing on his feet behind me, leaving me stunned at his perfect poise and technique, but it all went sideways when he grabbed my arm to “check my aura”, confusing me partially but I didn’t see as too absurd... It was weird back then, especially the day when Sophie first arrived here because it still haunts me to this day when she asked me to do her a “favor”. I thought it was something tame, something like maybe she wanted to get rid of those gargantuan sacks of flesh on her chest for a more suitable breast size, but NO~! She goes right for my pants to try and give me something called a “blow-job”? Ugh~! Why can’t he bring back someone without a sex drive back like Jojo or Amily or Kiha… Actually, maybe scratch that last part for Kiha, but instead he brought back these goons. Maybe “goons” is a strong word for these people, they’re more like… “accomplices to his insanity”. He did get me here and he does pay well so why bother complaining. *Yawn* Well that’s enough research for one day, as it stands I do believe I’ve stayed up well past the original time I planned for, so before anything else goes awry I think I’ll be going to bed to get some real sleep this time around, and here’s hoping that Crunchyroll gets better in his training or whatever he’s doing right now. Probably fucking. Most likely just fucking.

- [ P.o.V. Shift: Kurosu and the next morning... ] -

Dark, darker, yet darker… The darkness that once surrounded me began to recede from my eyes, the shadows that once pierced my soul began to no longer sting anymore like a bolt of flames, and I could feel the photonic resonance of the dimensional walls channeling themselves through my body which was rather rejuvenating to say the least. Overall they felt, in lack of a better word, positively charged. It was when I opened my eyes that I saw the blinding light pouring into my tent from the sun high above, and when my eyes somewhat adjusted to the light I rolled over to see my wonderfully little lizard wizard calmly sleeping beside me. She was mumbling in her sleep about hotdogs and buns, feverishly trying to push down her morning wood with mediocre results, but alas she’s terrible when it comes down to hiding her feelings for me, as am I. I kissed her cheek before leaving the tent to roam the camping ground, it’s been a while since I’ve seen the camp and after fucking Jojo I was so damn pumped for today! I swear, nothing is going to ruin this for me! I took a nice long stretch out in the open fields of the camping grounds, taking one deep breath of that fresh corrupted demon air, but after coughing from a bug in my throat I began looking at everything that had been made from all the new crew members during my travels throughout the lands of Mareth. It was so beautiful to see all the things that we created together over these past few months, amongst the trees and rocks that surrounded our homestead were a vast array of small paintings and medium-sized wooden furniture courtesy of Isabella, little knick-knacks that I helped her hang up on the side along with the paintings that were placed onto some of the nearby awnings which were carefully draped from boulder to boulder, and you can thank Kiha for providing us with some lovely training set pieces a bit further in the back. Truly marvelous stuff if I do say so myself, and I do say so myself. I stared at the traps that we set down for all of the demons who might sneak their way into the camp, if, and that is a big if, somehow they managed to sneak in… Somehow. They were all placed neatly around the perimeter but a lot of them were old and rusted from not being used often, but I guess they’ll never be used around here since I basically recruited Kiha and Jojo to defend the camp at night. I mean, who would want to tussle with the literal embodiment of fiery death along with the master of the purifying palm strike? No one that’s who! I turned to examine the obsidian lined portal as it crackled to life with its hellishly purple spouts of mystical flames, each jet of arcane magic that it shot towards me was like a clawed hand trying to strangle my neck until I died, a somewhat grim reminder of the people I left behind to fight in this cursed land, but also the people I wish to protect. I left it alone to stir in its menacing aura but I gave it one last side-eye before walking away from it completely. Beyond the decorated rocks and trees of the base camp was a secluded section of our home away from home, it housed Rathazul’s alchemical workstation and I could see that he was hard at work, tinkering and constructing various armaments and potions to put out on display which I’ll probably buy at some point. Even though it was filled with hundreds, if not thousands, of beakers and vials he always hated it when I would touch them without paying first, stingy in its own right but I understand although as he was using to test out certain bubbly new potions I tried approached him to ask how his day was but he swiftly told me to “Put on some clothes and leave me alone, Dee Dee”, to which I kind of smirked and left him to do my own thing, hearing a faint chuckle from behind me as I left. Next to my tent was a small, sweet smelling bed that was made out of herbs and such, it was Amily’s bedroll and I know she changes some of the herbs out for new ones here and there which makes it smell like a spring meadow, a nice change of pace to the rest of the odd fumes around here. To the other side of my tent was Pikachu’s bedroll but it was rare to see him sleeping in it as he’s most likely guarding the camp right now, or probably meditating on his favorite rock which makes me want to do the same to spend some more time with him, normally. Like friends. I wonder if he’s in the mood to… My mind wandered to the thoughts of what we did together yesterday, that forest retreat that made me bite my lip for just a little bit too long, but I couldn’t fantasize forever so I began shaking my head to get rid of that sexual thought before I got too horny to move anymore. Amongst the small surplus of bedrolls was one big bed spread that housed Izma’s stuff, she kept a rustic little chest of books and medications by her bedside to use at her leisure and I would come by from time to time to borrow one so that I could have something other than a Hentai Comic to read. She’d often cause a stir-up in the camp due to her territorial nature, that or her fascination with my slime girl Fenoxo, but she is my beta-shark babe and I love her all the same. I’m not so sure where she is but my guess is that she’s swimming in the stream which sounds really good right about now. In the distance rested a massive mountain of dirt that if you got too close to it without my or my wife Phylla’s permission you would most certainly end up on the wrong side of over 1600 super powerful tiny fists, that, or the edge of my cold hard steel. Every now and again I would turn to see a small ant boy or girl leaving the mound to drop off some dirt that some of their brothers or sisters would pack on the side of the hill to make it bigger, and if they saw me they would say hi or wave or relay a message to me from Phylla about what she needs or if she’s lonely. I’m so glad that they’re working really hard to help their mother, but I wish they would take a break every now and then to just enjoy the sights or play a game with the other folks at camp. I'm sure Isabella would get a kick out of that. I walked quietly through the campsite and eventually I found my “step-daughter” Ember… I should feel more comfortable saying that, but who in their right mind would… Who in their right mind would think about fucking their “step-daughter”? Don’t get me wrong, she’s really fucking hot and technically all I did was give her dragon egg some of my... A-HEM, “essence”, so in truth she really isn’t my biological daughter per se, but the way she’s sleeping right now makes me feel like she should have been. At least it would make this mental debate so much easier… She heard me coming and snapped awake to see me standing there, but after I kissed her forehead and told her that I was just checking up on her she immediately went back to sleep with a grumble. So cute! Near her resting ground was Sophie’s nest, her and our daughter’s were talking about all the best topics for growing girls their age like what’s the best lipstick to use for a good time with their respective partners, how to catch themselves a mate should the time come for them to snatch one up, or two maybe, or even hunting techniques for later on when they have kids of their own, and lastly, how her and I met for the first time which were all great topics to chat about. So nice to see them enjoying themselves! I went to the river to freshen up because I needed to get my day started, but my ears detected the faintest sounds of someone moaning nearby, and from the pitch, volume and frequency of it it sounded like Fenoxo and Izma were getting pretty “wet” together in the river. If you know what I mean! Moving away from their private time I glanced over at my milky choco-latte of a woman who was swimming in the stream alongside Valeria, and her name was White Lotus. I thought it was a really pretty name to give her since calling her “Bath Girl” was just weird. She waved at me once she caught sight of me dipping into the cool waters below, but she didn't come over to say hi to me and I quickly figured out why, and the reason was that I felt something snuggling up behind me and it smelled delicious.

“🦎H-Hey Kurosu I’m so glad I caught up with you! After you left the tent I followed you all the way here… Do you mind if I bathe with you?” I knew that it was Arian the second she started stammering into my ears, but the way she was trying to give me the old reach around hand job was the fun part. Heh, now that’s what I like to see. I heard a voice go off in my head and I answered the little message that had just been sent to me by Shouldra, and I would be remiss if I didn’t say that I was glad to know that she had finally regained consciousness, but to have her first words be about something that I was already going to do anyway? Hmph, this girl gets me! 

“So Arian, did you only want to bathe with me, or is there something else on me that might have grabbed your attention?”

🦎P-Perhaps…” She let my crotch go for a moment to swim around in front of me, floating silently above the water's surface for a moment with her eyes locked onto mine, then like a shark to blood she went in for the kiss that seemed to have a bit of lizan tongue sprinkled in between just for kicks. Naughty girl. I noticed that she was partially erect so I hugged her closer to my chest to cop-a-feel of the goods that she was packing, and to my surprise she went in for another smooch to truly seal the deal, but she made sure that this one was a little lower… She licked at my nipples to get them nice and hard for herself, playfully breathing on them with her heated, steamy vapors which blanket my body like a fog, but I think that my dear sweet lizard is quite thirsty for some of my breast milk.

“If you wanted to drink from me this badly Arian you should have told me so I could invite over Lotus, then you would get milk from two deliciously busty milk maidens.”

🦎W-What? N-No I… Ma-Maybe we could do that…” It was decided! I called over to Lotus and she came over with a splash, and once she arrived on the scene I told Lotus that it was milking time to which she nearly leapt from the water with joy, a favorite pastime of hers if you couldn't already tell. I propped Arian by the water’s edge to shove a few breasts in her face, one from me and one from Lotus, which caused Arian’s face to abruptly become redder than a fresh beet, and having her smothered underneath both of our plush breasts was making me really jealous that she was getting all this well-deserved attention. As good girls should. As Arian suckled our perky nipples I slowly glanced over at Lotus who raised her eyes to meet mine, giggling softly to herself before I cut it short by pulling her in by the back of the head to give her a deep kiss on her supple, juicy lips. I slid my free hand down Arian’s scaly underbelly until I hit her twin lizard pricks that were just slightly poking out from the water's surface, eliciting her to let out a groan that was swiftly muffled by our fat teats, getting my ponies all hyped up for a ride on those stalwart treasures which I’m sure I’ll get to play with soon, but I saw something that made me lose my grip almost immediately... It was Jojo, but topless! He was on his boulder meditating without his robe on which was a first that I wanted more of, and my mouth was watering more than this entire lake could possibly hope to produce in its lifetime, but to neglect the clearly horny lizard wizard under me was even more of a sin, a sin that was tearing me apart from the inside out! I slid my body down Arian’s, quietly slipping into the water’s murky depths until I was at her troublesome peckers that were practically begging for me to help them release their virile cream into the world, and with a meticulous push in the right direction I assigned Lotus over to the breast feeding department because I prefer to get my daily dose of protein in before I start fighting anything. Now as a semi-decent strategist I looked at the size and shape of her lizard cocks to see if they would reach Lotus’ pussy, and with a few adjustments they were pressed together just close enough for me to lick them all at the same time. I’m a fucking genius! A dripping lubricated cunt and two frothy pricks all for me to enjoy? I think I might be a bit too greedy sometimes, someone should stop me before I push the sciences too far! I hastily licked away at their juicy gushers until Lotus squirted into my face with furious precision, and with that tasty drink I let out a small moan while chuckling internally because she’s got more juice down here than she does with her tits, and that’s saying something. I buried my face in the middle of her naughty pussy to drink up her aromatic fluids but as soon as I left Arian’s cocks unattended I got blasted in the center of my chest and under the chin with her creamy jizz. This was a bad idea, there's no way I could possibly juggle all these disgustingly sweet treats all by myself, it’s simply far too much for me! I popped my head out of their backsides to ask Jojo if he wanted to help me with this situation I inadvertently put myself into. A nobleman such as thee would most certainly help a fair maiden such as I, right?

“Jojo-kun! I could use another pair of hands if you’re interested! I, uh, I’m dealing with a lot of sweaty, horny ladies and now that you’re okay with sex could ya take on of these lovely ladies away from me? I’m drownin’ over here and it ain’t from the lake!” I heard him giggle to himself which made me put a little, but then it was followed by the light pitter-patter of his feet so I knew that he was surely comin’ to my rescue, but he just peeked over at my sinful disposition with an eyebrow slightly raised as he was calmly assessing the situation. He lingered at our forms with his robe slung over his shoulder and sweat glistenin’ down his sculpted physique, softly kneelin’ down at the waterline to put his hand inside to feel its overall temperature before pullin’ it out to have a moment of contemplation.

“Please~! Jojo-kun! Can I get some help?”

“I already told you that I am loyal ONLY to you Kurosu, and I will from time to time get frisky with you if you so desire me to, but as of right now, you need to learn a valuable lesson about not biting off more than you can chew. So you can be mad at me for this one but if you aren’t knocked out by the end of your little party I will take full responsibility and let you do as you will me. Does it sound good to you?” This little shit here with his smooth buttery voice and his virile dick and his sultry walk and his fucking stupid dumb smelly stupid meany fucking delicious fuckable suave… Ngh… AH… UGH~! WHY CAN’T I GET MAD AT HIM?! Let me be mad at him, brain! From the back of my mind I could hear Shouldra laughin’ her ass off so I screamed in my head loud enough to give myself and her a pretty heavy headache. Jojo stripped out of his clothes and dove into the water, letting me see all that bountiful ass in action, like hot DAMN this boy is gonna get so fuck in the ass later! Heh, now that I’m thinking about it it was odd how infatuated I was with him all the time, but then as I went back to blowing Arian’s dick I remembered how infatuated I was with her back when she was a he, such simpler and hornier times for this newbie on the street. It was about… seven months ago when I first met my lizard wizard. It was a dark and rather cold night when I went to Tel’Adre, seemingly it was also the first time in a while since I had wandered through this previously discovered little town of theirs, hoping to find something interesting before I headed home. The city was always such a pretty place to look at and explore around in, but I mostly found it to be quite the handful since I had this uncanny knack for running into the most dangerous and mysterious of creatures, most weren’t a problem but it was still jarring nonetheless. I would always like to wander through the streets and alleyways of Tel’Adre just hoping that something new would come along and spice up my life in a way that I never thought possible, that, or I was hoping for someone to come and join my posse so we could train together or do other stuff together. If I was to defeat Lethice someday then I would need to up my magic, or my might, or more preferably, both since they were lackluster at best. If Marae could hear me now then I would like to ask of her a small favor is what I thought that day, and that prayer was to ask for another helper to be sent my way, preferably one who has studied the arcane arts because if my nightmares are to be believed then I would need to possess something stronger than the palms of cleansing light. But even with the prayer in place I took things slow while continuing my walk about town, and I, uh you know… Did that, for the most part. Why not get back to exploring the finest establishment around I thought, you know, what with all its nooks and crannies just waiting to be explored by a trained eye? Hm… I do so love a good town with charming people, wholesome businesses, great housing locals-

“🦊-Yeah that’s great and all but my eyes are up here.” Okay, okay, so I might have forgotten some details about the time and location of my flashback but let me try again so it isn’t confusing. Ahem, I think it was still set before I met Arian but also set before I went to Tel’Adre so this was actually my first time being there. Nevertheless, I stood at the gates to this large town in the middle of the desert, silently ogling over the cute fox girl who guarded it until she caught me in the act and with a quick bark for me to come out from hiding I did so with my hands up to show that I meant no harm. She looked at me while cocking her head to the left and with a squint of her eyes she assumed a more defensive stance by busting out her well-crafted lance. She gripped the lance in her hands tightly and looked me over one more time before casually slinging the weapon over both of her shoulders with her hands draped across it in a similarly laid-back manner. I kept my distance just in case I had to bolt for whatever reason because I’d rather not deal with the oblivion guard right now, no one would but at least I’m not distracted by rocks or whatever. I stood in front of the gates but this time a little closer and as I casually peered over at the Fox and the Hound she didn’t even seem to be bothered by my presence anymore, almost like I wasn’t there even though she clearly saw me two seconds ago, still I’m just glad I wasn’t getting into a brawl I probably wasn’t going to win. I took a step forward to try and see what was inside the town but out of the corner of my eye I saw her swinging that heavy ass lance of hers towards my throat so I instinctively bent back as far as I could to dodge it, but that meant that I also had to catch myself mid-air using only my arms as a brace before pushing myself back up to see her standing there with her lance’s head to my neck yet again, the dodge was effective but it still didn’t help me escape from her scary artillery. She’s fast and that made me kind of horny, kind of a sucker for the whole “lift-my-opponent’s-head-up-using-my-weapon-as-it-sits-under-their-chin” ordeal. I gulped when she pushed it closer to me, most likely drawing blood somehow as I could feel it pierce my skin, but I yipped out of fear when she started pulling my hair to get me to stand up, rather rude now that I think about it. She let me go and I backed away to a safe distance but since I was still determined to go in I asked her what’s wrong with me going into the town that’s she guarding to which she sucked through her teeth a few times before telling me the details.

“🦊Look… Ugh, my fucking head hurts… Look kid, you can’t come in for the moment because we haven’t checked you out yet…” She pinched the ridge of her muzzle with another groan exiting her throat with some voluminous bass backing it up, it seemed like she really didn’t want to be here.

“Are you okay ma’am?”

“🦊“Ma’am”? What’s with all the proper highbrow talk? I just got a hangover is all… Ugh, fucking hell…” I dropped my Beautiful Sword on the sandstone and took a few steps towards her until I was in arms reach of her shoulder, and she looked at the weapon on the ground and then back to me with a menacing glare, but all I did was put my hand on her shoulder to show that I’m trying to help and upon realizing that I asked her if she wanted me to leave her alone so I didn’t provoke her headache any further, but she shook her head and told me to go and pick up my weapon before it gets stolen. I went to pick it up and once I did I kept the conversation going.

“So you got a hangover from a good beer, huh? Back where I’m from I wasn’t allowed to drink yet so I’ve never had a taste of the stuff. Is it good?”

“🦊It’s pretty good but a pipsqueak like you needs to stay away from it... and I say that for your own health, not because I’m trying to be mean.” She had a point but I think I should at least try it, though now I’m able to drink most people under the table, well mostly I’m the one under the table doing some extra “drinking”, if you catch my drift. I rubbed my chin and a thought popped into my mind.

“Wait a second, aren’t you a guard?! If you’re supposedly guarding this place then you should put 100% effort into it, and more importantly, you should definitely not be drinking on the job! Oh and don’t say that you’re fine, you only managed to out skill me because I’m terrible at fighting so you can’t use that as an excuse!”

🦊 Are you being annoying for the sake of being annoying because my head is throbbing and you. Are. Not. HELPING! She threw her spear into the floor and grabbed me by the collar of my armor, snarling at me with a feral look in her eyes, causing me to panic and grab her hands with a whimpering tone in my voice because I think... Actually, I know that I must have struck a nerve with the vixen before me, it was entirely accidental too, I was just raised that way.

“L-Look I didn’t mean to offend you… My parents always told me to do my work with a clear head and heart filled with kindness. I know it sounds cheesy but it works.” She rolled her eyes and quickly released me from her grasp, and after falling to the ground she said that I should sit somewhere quiet until her friend gets back with the proper equipment to check me out, so I found a spot and did as she asked. I told her that I was sorry and she shrugged saying that I was too loud but she would rather I just shut up and leave it at that… At least for now. We waited for about five or so minutes for her friend to arrive and when the gates opened up I got super excited to see who was coming through, suffice it to say I was not expecting a massive centaur to come out from the parted gates, all cladded in the same type of leather armor that the fox was wearing, but it was still a welcoming sight and she just so happened to have noticed me sitting on the ground. I gave her a slight wave and she gave me one back before shooting a concerned look towards my direction, something that prompted her to swiftly turn back to the fox to start questioning her.

“🐴So it looks like you're making a new friend, eh Urta?”

“🦊Oh shut up Edryn, we ain’t friends!” She threw a light punch at the large centaur's forearm before leaning back on the wall to get in a comfortable position, eyeing the floor before lifting her gaze slightly to look at me on the floor, still patiently sitting and waving to her and her friend like a goofball.

“🐴Come on Urta, you and I have been working together for a while now, can’t you lighten up a little? Wait a second, are you drunk right now?! Urta… you got to at least punch out before you start drinking.” As I looked between the two of them chatting it eventually ended with Urta throwing her hands into the air before walking into the city with a huff in her voice. Right before Urta disappeared into the city I could have sworn I saw something in between her legs, but as I tried to walk behind her for a better look the horse girl stopped me, wagging her finger at me like a disappointed mother to her kids. She was really big in more ways than one, how can she be the literal definition of waist-of-a-wasp with an ass like a horse is beyond me, and no I’m not blind to her fat ass I’m just remembering the song lyrics that I heard the town’s bard sing this one time. I think he might have fucked one of the town's horses, but don’t tell him I remembered that… I scratched my neck while looking at her F-cup breasts, a blush rose on my face as my eyes lingered there for a lot longer than they should’ve been able to, but seeing as how I was still standing there in one piece I just assumed that she hadn’t noticed me being a little pervert. I asked the obvious question because my feet were getting tired.

“Excuse Ms.Edryn, may I come in?”

“🐴Oh how polite, yes you can, but before you do let me check you out first. We have a crystal that’ll check if you have corruption in your soul or not.” She rustled through her side pouch until she found a small red gemstone inside, no bigger than the other gems I’ve seen but I’m sure it was far more valuable, and with a small wave of it in front of my face we saw it glow white. She grinned at me, then she slapped me on the back which sent me flying into the town’s inner gates, but that’s how a guard should be. Tough as nails in battle, but with a kind heart to the people they’re protecting. I turned back to her and rubbed my arm with a question burning in my mind, so I asked it to her, albeit very sheepishly.

“W-What would have happened if I was corrupt? Would you guys have killed me or something?”

“🐴No, not unless you retaliated, then I would have had to use force. And don't take this the wrong way, but as you are now, you'd probably be under my hooves if we ever were to tussle…” I joked that it'd be kind of nice to see her horse pussy right before I died, but that remark made her turn to me with a face that was half amusement, and half, “Son, we need to talk about your life choices”. Hehe, yeah, I’m a goof. I told her my name and swiftly fled into the city, after running off with a wave I looked towards a large sign that read “Tel’Adre”, and after that I saw all the sandstone forged buildings that were scattered across this nowhere town, each filled with their own brand of mystery and intrigue. By the light of Marae what magic made walking around here far crazier than most would’ve expected, it’s like I’m trying to fight someone who can use gravity changing spells but they can’t shoot straight which makes them target random parts of my body, and yes, that is the best analogy I can come up with. Sue me. I was so lost in my own mind that I completely didn’t hear the groaning coming from behind me, it sent a shiver down my spine when it got a little louder… The damn thing sounded so grotesque, or like it was in pain, or like it was causing someone else pain… Whatever it was, I didn’t like it one bit. I remembered what my father told me about dark alleyways, and that was to turn around and never look back. But... My mother on the other hand always told me to be careful with what I do, and that I shouldn’t go around not trusting every poor sap's heart, and even if they look scary at first they could always be a nice person on the inside. You know, “don't judge a book by its cover”? So I gathered myself before turning to the alleyway, sneaking in as far as my legs would allow me to sus out the joint, and I know it’s like every bad fairytale ever but what if it was someone who really needed my help? This is a safe looking town so why would there be a rampant criminal running amok this late in the evening? I crept through the bakery’s alleyway until I arrived at a small clearing that I believed was a… park? I still think it's a park. In the center of the park near a rickety old bench was an old looking white lizard in a red and gold, rune-lined robe, and by the looks of it, he was in a lot of pain, so I did what any person would do and that was to help him get up on the bench to give him the rest he deserved. He coughed away from me and tried to speak but it came out, uh… uh… really raspy.

“🦎Th-Thank… Ahem! Thank you k-kind sir…” He patted the bench and turned to me with a saddened look in his eyes, so out of courtesy to his feelings I took the spot next to him, patiently trying to figure out what I should say next to the weakened lad. I turned to him to ask what his name was but he coughed in my face, to which I wiped it away with a napkin because that was rather disgusting… Real smooth mystery man, real smooth.

“🦎S-Sorry I-Ahem, ack, a-hem! I-I’m a bit… A-hem! I-I’m not well…”

“Really now?” I sarcastically replied while continuing to wipe off the gunk from my face, and despite the coughing fits he seemed like a nice person to talk to, but I had to help him fix that cough.

“🦎K-Kind of…? Let me expl-A-hem! E-Explain…”

“Sure thing, tell me your lore Mr…?” I leaned on the bench and threw my arms over its sides, scooting in closer to hear what he had to say as he was very quiet most of the time, and I guess I was going to be in for a long story by the lizard man so I figured, why not get comfortable?

“🦎My name is Arian… and you a-are…?”

“Kurosu Arashi, the “Champion” of Mareth. I’m trying to be a good hero but it’s not going so well… So what’s your story?” He coughed into his arm and began his tale.

“🦎Ahem… Well let me tell you a story… It started a long time ago…” I began listening to his story of how he learned magic, fought some very powerful demons, got strangely sick from using a stupidly powerful spell and then he had to be bedridden for a long time. After he finished telling me his story he banged on his chest which caused him to hack up a small bit of blood, and it made me hug the dude close to my chest because I didn’t want him to die, it would’ve been a terrible first meeting with a new friend if he had died in my arms like that. Damn, I was seriously hoping that he was okay, it would've been pretty scary otherwise… He began to slow down in his big coughing fit and after a small sigh of relief he turned to me, taking nothing more than a few deep breaths before he quietly asked me an important question.

“🦎Could I rest here with you for just a moment? You seem like a nice person, so may I? Please…” I nodded in agreeance and in a few seconds he fell fast asleep on my arm, softly coughing to the side and I didn’t know what else to do, but just then I remembered how my Mom used to rub my head when I was sick so I did that, letting the lizard man rest on my lap as I rubbed his head while watching over him as he snored himself into the dark of the night.

“Good night sweet Prince.” After the day was over he woke up all groggy, but when he saw me still sitting with him he politely thanked me for spending this time with him, and I told him that I would do it again if he needed any help. He told me to come by tomorrow if I wanted to talk some more with him so I came back a few days later to continue the conversation, and then I did it for another two days straight until one day he asked me if I wanted to come over to his house, not even a first date and he was already trying to get in my pants. Hehehe, just joking, I didn’t tht much confidence in myself yet. I usually never get someone this polite, but even so, I still chose to welcome such a change with open arms.

“So you really want me to come over, Arain? I think that’s really sweet of you.”

“🦎It’s the least I-Ack, ahem! I-I can do…” I patted his back while pulling out a small bottle of water for him to drink, and within seconds he took the bottle with both hands to guzzle it down without a breath to break it up.

“Are you sure it’s okay for me to go? Do you think your apprentices will like me? You told me they were pretty strict.”

“🦎Oh, you’ll be fine Arashi… They’ll be more mad at me because I left again… A-hem! I just wanted to be myself again and I know that they wouldn’t let me leave due to me being so sick...” I rubbed his back until it transitioned into a warm hug, and I didn’t know that lizards were cold at the time so I was super wigged out when I felt how cold he really was, so almost instinctively I snuggled him in deeper to get him nice and cozy. He thanked me but I told him to think nothing of it, leading him to cuddle up next to me for an even warmer embrace, and if his apprentices were anything like him then I should be fine for the most part, right? Twenty five minutes of unfiltered walking later we arrived at the door to Arian’s apartment, he told me to wait for him at the door but as I sat there it became apparent that I needed to get a pillow ready because this was going to be a long wait. So I sat outside the door for a few minutes, just casually listening in on the three of them arguing about him “Running off without a second thought”, and “I’m 23 years old-Ahem, ahem! I can go out when I-Ack… W-When I damn well please”, but to be honest the thought of him being twenty something kind intrigued me. I mean seeing as how we were close to being the same age, maybe he’d like to teach me magic once he got better, or perhaps… Never mind. I was lost in my own mind when the sound of the front door opened up, but the sound of her clearing her throat really knocked me back to reality. I put my manners to good use to try and say hi to the gal standing in front of me, but from out of nowhere she started bombarding me with an intense onslaught of questions.

“🔮Did you help him get out?!”

“No I-” 

“🔮-Why didn’t you bring him back home?!”

“I didn’t know whe-” 

“🔮-What’s your name?!”

“Kurosu Ar-”

“🔮-Why are you here?!”

“He asked me to-”

 “🔮-How could you do this to him?!”

“What is happening?!”

“🔮-How tall are you and what’s your weight?!”

“5’11 and-”

“🔮-Color?”

“Blue? I guess...”

“🔮-Are you a criminal?!”

"Mom help me please, I'm scared of the questioning girl!” Just when I thought all hope was lost, she eventually got the memo that I wasn't a bad dude after watching me curl up into a ball of sadness, making that the second time in my life that I've been forced to retreat in such an unsightly manner.

“🔮Sorry, sorry, I’m just really concerned that our master was out so late. I have this tendency to be-”

“✏-Naggy? Annoying? Loud? Oh, and for some odd reason you have this strange ability within you that when activated it leaves your opponents gasping for air. That is, it has to be at the cost of everybody else's oxygen within a ten-mile radius.” From behind the… Wait, are they ferrets? Never seen one of those before. They are fluffy boys, long and fluffy boys. So now I’m standing in front of both of his pupils and they were really cute ferret folks, but I could tell that she meant every word. They kept talking to each other in this sibling rivalry-esque fashion which meant that I was going to be ignored forever, and as they walked into the house I kept to myself by inciting the vampire’s rule of etiquette, and yes, I’ve read the books. They are scary! I overheard the names Laika and Boon from their bickering and as I leaned past to see inside I squinted at Arian sitting on the couch with his arms folded looking very pouty, they had him muttering under his breath like an angsty teenager but when he turned to see me he started waving with a few coughs in between, and so I waved back to him before he beckoned me inside to talk. Slipping past the two guards to silently join Arian on the couch he greeted me with open arms, and I just smiled through and through as I loved snuggling up to the man so he could steal more of my warmth, something that Arian still does today. He leaned over to rest on my shoulder but also to whisper in my ear, keeping his coughing low as possible as to not startle the guards.

“🦎Could you stall them for me, please? I can’t even get a drink of water without Laika freaking out.”

“Sure Arian, I’d be happy to help.” And just like that he left me to stall for him, completely unaware of his sneaky behavior but as I waited for him to come back with his glass of water, something felt off immediately. I tried to stall them with the water lie he told me but it ultimately failed as I’m not a good liar, and when we searched around for him we found him trying to jump out of the window to escape. Classic. So after we addressed that nightmarish sabbatical me and Arian were forcibly sat back on the couch together to get berated by Laika for 1; aiding in his escape which he knows he’s not supposed to be doing, and 2; lying to do so. She reminds me of my Mom. Once she finished telling us how rude we were we quietly sat on the couch until she and Boon were done with their conversation, and with a huff we turned to one another and giggled at how stupid our idea was, well it was mostly his but I don’t count the semantics. He leaned on my shoulder and started asking me more about my adventure since he never got the chance to do so beforehand, and I figured it would be pretty fun to do so, so I told him all about my quest to beat Lethice, how I got here from a little place called Ingnam, and about how I was forming a party to help me fight her one day… Or at the very least, a team that could help me get strong enough to do it myself. I felt pretty silly when I started getting into the stories a little bit too much, but as I stared at him I could have sworn his eyes got… Were his eyes bigger? Was he “blushing”? Hehehe… Well whatever it was, we began to finish our little chat with each other soon enough, but as I stood up to leave he grabbed me by my arm to pull me back down to the couch with a question on his brow.

“🦎Could you do me-Ahem, ahem! Could you do me one small favor? I promise that it’s not anything bad...”

“Oh, a side-quest? Cool, what is it?!” He coughed a few times and figured that it must’ve been to go get him some water, but as I returned with another glass he gulped it down and told me that this was not the “quest” he had in mind, but he still appreciated my gesture of kindness.

“🦎I’m going to need you to run an… run an errand. I’d do it myself, but-Ack, ahem... Ugh! You know…” He wrapped himself up in a blanket before flopping down on the couch, sadly coughing for a little bit as he began to give me the instructions on this fetch quest.

“🦎Can you find something for me? I think what I’m looking for is something referred to as Vitality Tea…?”

“Oh I know where to find that!” I took his hand and nodded. Fetch Quest Acquired!

“Are you sure that this will cure you?”

“🦎If my research is correct then yes. I hope...” I patted his head and turned to leave, but he coughed while telling me to wait for one second, causing me to spin around and face him once more.

“🦎Don’t get into any trouble okay?”

“Sure thing, lizard wizard.” So after spending 45 gems at Giacomo, drinking three to four beers at the bar with Urta and fighting through nearly 25 or so imps later, I kept on returning to him to bring him the medicine he requested to get healthier, but to also chat with the sweet lad for an hour or so. Small bean needs a friend, and I was that friend! One day I arrived at his house with a tea in my satchel because I wasn’t sure if he was cured yet, and as I skipped towards his door with a smile on my face I immediately went to knock on his door only for it to open up before I could do so. Laika was the one nice enough to open up the front door for me, but I had to ask her a few questions since she was the only one I saw inside. Starting the questions with, how were Arian’s vitals today, did he run out again, and was he awake enough to have our daily chat, to which she hastily answered “Good, no and yes”. Good to know that he was alright, but when I asked to come in she shushed me and dragged me into the house by the arm before shutting the door behind me, at least she’s efficent. Laika sat in a chair with a book in hand, eyeing me through her reading by periodically closing the book to see what I was doing, mostly just looking around the room confused, but idling nonetheless. She sighed before politely instructing me as to where his room was, to which I thanked her for it because I wasn’t used to that type of hospitality, but it wasn’t long until she had procured a cup of tea in her offhand, something I had offered previously to give her if Arian ever got worse but she declined and told me to get a move on. Well, like a kid high on sugar, I ran to the back room to see him again, and I was so pumped to see what he was doing! Hopefully he was feeling better, I’m not a nurse for free… As the sounds of tea sipping and arcane magic being practiced soon faded away from earshot I soon discovered how quiet it was back here, eerily quiet but still homey somehow despite the clear lack in lighting, but something broke the silent depths of darkness and it was the sound of a pained groaning coming from the room that she pointed out was his. I began to creep my way closer to his room to see if what I was hearing was him, nervously clinging to the wall with my back pressed to it like a painting, but when I had gotten to the door in question I heard that same noise from before, only this time it was more… Le Ahem, raunchy. I pressed my ear up against the wooden door to hear the sounds of Arian… moaning? I know, scandalous! I kept an ear to the door to listen in on his rasp moaning and groaning, along with his constant breathlessness and the weird mumbling that sounded like he was calling someone's name, and as he kept repeating it I found out what the name was. He was calling mine? He was moaning over me? The literal embodiment of bad jokes, sexual depravity, terrible food junkie mannerisms, and amongst other things, terrible life choices? Ok, now I’m interested… 

🦎K-Kurosu… please let me f-fuck you harder… I need you in me right now.” I was taken aback by the fact that he was having a legitimate fantasy about me, he must’ve had some pretty poor tastes in lovers if he thinks all of this is hot… but I am all for it! I’ve had my fair share of moments as of late where I thought I would not be someone's pick for a mate, Amily and her need for a litter was one, Sophie’s horny body was another one, but most of all the slight alterations to my body made me very self-conscious about being with someone, so as I callously groped my tits I just had to keep listening in to his tasty little masturbation session. Soaking in the praise to help me feel a little better I was going to stay out of his way until he was done, but I thought it'd be fun if I barged in and caught him white-handed, especially because I figured it would be better if I gave him what he so delightfully desired, it’s a foolproof plan that can’t be beat! I turned the doorknob and swung open the door until it crashed into the back wall, startling him enough to jump but not enough to get him to stop.

🦎Ku-Kurosu! I-I was… Ngh! AAAAAA!” A big load of goopy lizan jissim landed right on my face and chest which completely drenched the outfit I was wearing, but to be real with you I couldn’t stop myself from licking a bit of it off my fingers, spacing them nice and wide to let my lengthy tongue coil around each finger with dilligent grace. If lizards could blush he would be as red as a beet right now, yet if I were to expunge on what happened next then I would start by saying that I shut the door behind me and locked it for… Le Ahem, nefarious purposes! Hehehehehe, I walked over to the little lizard man with a sway in my step, tongue lashing around my lips as his eyes widened in shock from my advances, but when I bent over to show him my sticky fingers filled with his cum he gulped, and I continually lapped at the spaces in between to get him more flustered. Arian’s mouth was watering at my slutty disposition, hungry for a show that I was happy as hell to provide for him, but he couldn’t stop gulping down the excessive amounts of saliva forming in his toothy maw which left me rolling on the floor in laughter, not literally though because I would’ve missed his sweet reactions to me. He slowly stroked himself off while I loomed over him, just dripping ever so devilishly with a mixture of fluids and sweat as I pressed a hand on his beating chest, but when I looked deep into his eyes I saw something that made my whole body tingle with excitement, a true revelation that was made all the more exciting when he put his hand atop of mine!

“My little admirer is a virgin pervert… How absolutely delightful! Just like me!”

🦎Tsk… Wh-What, me? N-No, I’m noOOOO~!” I dropped to my knees with a sultry chuckle, hastily grabbing his thick dick in my hand to hear him whimper for me to let him go, but I refused and for his insolence I squished it tighter and tighter until he moaned out my name once more, music to my ears. As his dicks grew harder, my lust grew more potent. So to think that this guy was a virgin all along, a friend I’ve only known for a week now who's been stringing me along with his tempestuous whiles... Sure there were some signs of that being a possibility, but all and all I always figured that he had someone else in his life other than his apprentices, but I think I kind of like the thought of someone getting a hard-on for me (at the time), and now that we were alone I made sure to give him a proper lesson in sex since he gave me one for magic. Seems like a fair trade.

🦎Kurosu I-”

“-Shush my little pet, I’ll treat you right...” He squirmed in my hand with each word that I whispered into his ears, hopelessly biting his fingernails that grew back within seconds just to keep his cool around the man of his dreams, but until he finds that man he’ll just have to settle for me.

“I haven’t done th-”

“-Hush now my lizard wizard, don’t say a word. If you wanted me then all you had to do was ask...” I calmly let his dick go only to then swiftly throw his scaly ass further onto the bed, and he had a look of sheer terror when I clamored onto the bed after him with a snarling maw ready to bite him all over, and before he could say another word I pulled off the rest of my armor and clothes to dive pussy first onto his wonderful lizan prick, and like the good boy he forever is he covered his mouth for me… But just for that moment (maybe not just that moment, but I digress) I removed his hands to intertwine them with mine.

“You’re going to moan for me Arian, you’re going to be milked for all your worth by me and I’m going to soak it all up like a filthy sponge, but I have to ask you something very important, that is, if you’re still conscious?”

🦎Wh-What is it?” I bounced on him a few times to get my snatch a little more situated on his cock and with a tender rub of his cheek I asked him a simple question.

“Since you and I are such good friends now would you mind joining my party? I could use a man like you and I know you’ll want to have sex with me more and more for a long time, but to be honest I couldn’t care less! I just want you to cum for me, cum in my loose cunt with that fat shaft of yours!” Yes, my timing sucks, but no, I’m not ashamed of it. He nodded and grabbed onto my hips to bounce me up and down, turning me into a cowgirl of sorts if you ain’t familiar with the term, and my eyes lit up like fireworks when he took the ride from zero to a hundred in ten seconds flat, but there was one more question I had to ask him before I forgot in all the sexual fumes…

“Hey stud, wanna ditch this place and come live with me?” Confessed by yours truly with accompyaning eyebrow wiggles.

🦎To leave them alone and come join you? Well they are my best students and I would still see them from time to time, and you are the first person I’ve ever fallen in love with, so I think it could work out. I have a request though, you have got to show me the ropes because I want to be able to please you like you’re pleasing me now, this is the most fun I’ve had in a long time! D-Does that sound good to you?” Ah, the negotiator! I couldn’t tell if it was my heart that was beating faster or was it his, and it didn’t help that he was so much more feral with his advances than any virgin I’ve ever met, but at the same time he held this refined sense of dignity when it came down to fucking… I-Is it just a thing that only virgins like him possess because I wasn’t this good when I started, that must be it, right? Then again, I wasn’t good at much of anything anyways, but that’s why we practice. He likes to squirm a lot while he’s thrusting into me, his hot breath tended to carry a lot of weight especially when they started making their way across my bare skin, and coupled with the fact that his tail was spanking my ass I saw no other reason not give him some well-earned praise for his eagerness into the world of sex. I could see us in a relationship, one filled with pleasure, lust, and absolute anarchy but that's just my way of looking at it. I smiled from ear to ear and happily accepted his proposal, and like the morning sun itself he shined a pearly white smile to me that truly melted my heart, and with him accepted into my life I knew it was going to be something amazing, but I won’t go into all of the boring stuff about him moving in with me afterwards. I do recall the first time that she and I tried out some potions together, you should have seen him on Reptilium-

“🦎Ku-Kurosu are you okay? You’ve been sitting there for ten minutes straight. We kind of finished without you… S-Sorry.” Arian's words snapped me out of my trance. Huh, I guess flashbacks take up a lot more time than I would have hoped for, nonetheless I looked up at the two standing in front of me on the river’s edge, Lotus and Arian were both looking towards me with faces of concern but I assured them that I was just remembering back to the first time that she and I had first met back in Tel'Adre. Arian was flattered by the sentiment whereas Lotus had no clue as to what I was even talking about, but she smiled anyways just to be nice. I shook my head and hopped out of the water to dry myself off using the tried and true method of shaking your body like a madman, but Arian threw a towel over me before I got the chance to, killing the fun of it immediately.

“🦎Don’t even think about it, Kurosu Arashi! We just got ourselves dried off so we don’t need you getting us wet again, okay?”

“Not yet you don’t.” Arian put a finger up with a soundless gasp, she knew all too well that I was absolutely right about that one, so she opted to remain silent while flicking her tongue out at me in flustered anger. My ears twitched to the sounds of someone fighting nearby and when I spun towards the noise I threw myself over Arian and Lotus to get them out of the line of fire, any later and they would have been a barbeque just waiting to happen, and after popping my head up from the floor I squinted at Helia in the distance, and by the looks of it she and Kiha were sparring with one another, but even though I’m sure they’re having lots of fun with what they’re doing I was more worried about how close they were to the camp. I picked up the two individuals who I just protected before setting my sights on the two brutal combatants on the horizon, they were going berserk on one another but that was to be expected from two of the most powerful members in our posse, although that isn’t a good reason to be fighting so close to the rest of us, especially when there are children around. I looked around for Valeria before calling out to her since it was far quicker, and as I rushed to my tent I saw that she was waiting for me to arrive so I humbly asked her to join me for a little soiree together, and with a tip of her makeshift hat she obliged. Valeria leapt onto my chest to begin transforming herself into my gelatinous knight’s armor, complete with pauldrons, greaves, gauntlets, basically the whole nine yards for an adventure such as thee, but when I turned to face the opponent in question she quickly stretched out a gelatinous limb to yank me over to a nearby rock, locking me in place to give me a piece of her mind.

“➰Are you out of your damn mind Kurosu? Those two are made of FIRE! You know, the one thing that my body and yours can not handle in any sense of the word?”

“They’re sparring too close to camp and I think they’re getting closer, so I need your help in the protection and regeneration categories because I have to tell them that they need to scoot away from the campsite, otherwise someone's eyes are going to get gouged out or something!” She groaned like an angsty teenager before letting me go, quipping under her breath that it was my funeral if this plan goes poorly but I assured her that all of my plans go poorly, so why would this one be any different? She shook her makeshift head before receding back into the rest of the armor, and now that I had full control on where we go next I hastily swung an arm out to grab my sword, releasing the gel that was covering my arm so that it could be quickly whipped out and around the handle of my Large Claymore like a lasso before I ultimately snapped it back into my hand to get ready for the upcoming battle. I did the same thing for my shield and bow, along with just a few potions to keep me in the fight for longer, but it should be fine as this was going to be a nice chat between good friends. Rushing into the fray I began quick-stepping past the scattered fireballs at a breakneck pace, slicing them in half as I barreled or tanked 95% of the rest of them, but I mostly tried avoiding the fireballs altogether as if I got hit by one on purpose Valeria would constrict my movement which slowed me down significantly. Channeling the powers of lightning and gale force winds into my claymore I leapt high into the sky to let the two notice me for a split second before I came hurtling down to the ground like a bolt of electricity, stunning the two buxom beauties for a moment only to then get decked in the face by a loose axe throw, not a fatal one, just startling. I asked them what was up with the battle being so close to home and they just began frantically overlapping each others dialogue until I slammed my blade into the floor them both to kindly stop talking, and after letting them simmer down I asked the question again, only this time I directed it to Kiha first.

“Why are you guys sparring so close to the camp? I know it’s safer here for all the training and whatnot, but you need to be just a tad bit further away for the safety of the others here who are allergic to fire, which is all of them.”

“🔥Oh shut up Baka, we weren’t going to hurt no one here anyway, besides, we were gonna wrap it up soon since I’ve clearly won this fight already!”

“🧨YOU WON THIS FIGHT?! Pfft, sure you did. How do you know I wasn’t holding back so you wouldn’t be on the floor in ten seconds flat?!” Kiha snarled at Helia, breaking from the electrical trap with a furious roar before she charged at Helia with fire bellowing from all around her, snatching up her axe from the ground and leaping into the sky to spin around so fast that she became a buzzsaw of fire, and with a swift intercept I sheathed my Large Claymore in favor of a more suitable weapon for this confrontation, the Divine Pearl Sword! Kiha’s attack engaged us in battle that I know I could win but I’ve been proven wrong before on so many occasions that I choose to not be so much of an asshole about it, and because of that I went in for a hit with my pearl sword that immediately caused Kiha to stagger backwards and growl from the force of my slash’s strike! A critical hit instantly and by the number of hits in total Kiha’s defenses were cut in half, wounding her even further as my enchantment passed over from sword to sword like a bad infection, but at this point I refused to let my guard down in fear of what Kiha had in store for me this time, and wouldn’t you know it, she was coming in hot! Kiha threw her arms back to unleash a devastating roar into the sky, scaring the birds nearby before she began exhaling a massive swirling tornado of fire directly at me which caused Vale to throw out her makeshift hook-arm towards the tree for a very well-timed dodge, but unfortunately for us Kiha was far from being thorough with her attack! We had thought we had avoided the flames entirely with the preemptive dodge roll, but we were undoubtedly mislead and we ended up slamming face first into a second premade inferno which caused Vale to violently toss me onto the floor so we could put the fire out, and as soon as we put the flames out I hesitantly climbed back up to my talons to get berated by Vale while the smells of smoke and soot lingered in my nostrils. I casually knocked an arrow into my bow, pulling it back taunt while enchanting it secretly with Whitefire before leaping through her counter fireball to shoot the bolt into Kiha’s body with so-so skill, to which Kiha then growled before looking down at the arrow that now protruded from her body, and it was clearly very painful but she shrugged it off with a hearty cackle, showing off her fangs with a playful string of bites behind it. It wasn't long before she and I were in a dance, circling one another for a few minutes just to test the waters before she was ultimately the first to stop, calmly supporting her mighty axe on a shoulder while coaxing me over with a finger, cracking her neck and arching her back to stretch herself as I made my advance, giving me an unintended show while I made my move. We rushed in once the fire and lightning settled around us, kicking off in each others directions so hard that the ground cracked beneath our feet, and with a decisive swing I staggered Kiha with the force of my slash yet again, leading it into a flurry of rapid jabs as I shot out my feathers like daggers in her direction, dropping her defenses by half once more and wounding Kiha to the point where she could barely move right. Using all the skills I’ve learned when it comes to evading attacks I anticipated her swing flawlessly, watching as a few strands of my hair were grazed by her axe’s sharpened edge, and from that sidestep I gave Kiha a kiss on the cheek before the wounds finally caught up to her. Kiha begrudgingly whimpered from the attacks, swaying back and forth for a moment as she continued to punch and kick me which only got weaker and weaker with each subsequent hit until she quietly dropped her axe to the floor with numb hands and a defeated look in her eyes. As soon as it fell, the hot glow of her weapon’s cutting edge faded to a dusty silver, and once the weapon landed flat to the ground next to her a heavy thud followed as it was the dragoness herself dropping to her knees. Helia was about jump in to start sparring, but I turned to her with a single look that made her slump back against a nearby tree with Kiha, watching on as her sparring partner had her limbs trembling weakly by her sides as she failed to rise to face me once more, but not a muscle was working in her favor.

“🔥You... You... haven’t... beaten me!” She muttered that one out to me with a slight wince behind it, but I feel like it was also at Helia somehow as she was slightly overpowering Kiha before I intervened, and even though it’s quite clear that I bested her in combat this time I was definitely not proud of it as I know winning means a lot to Kiha. Even though it was just a mock match, I could clearly see it in her eyes more than anyone else here that she took this particular loss as a personal failure for her, often caught eyeing my holy sword as it was the same weapon I used to strike her down in the days that we met each other, but as she flopped back down from her newest attempt to stand I knelt down by her side to place a hand on her shoulder, and for once she didn’t push it away as she was too busy cursing at herself under her breath.

“🔥If... If I can’t defeat you, Kurosu Arashi, how the hell am I supposed to beat Lethice? I’m getting too soft around you people.”

“You will beat her Aisuruhito, there isn't a doubt in my mind that you won’t be the one to land the finishing blow upon Lethice’s vile frame! You’re strong, tough, and speedy as hell too so you don’t have to worry about whether or not you’re going to beat her, it's just a matter of when. Besides, am I really making you soft?” While I spoke my truth to her, which also answered her question at the same time, I gave her a hand to help her up and she took it with a groan, reminding me that she’s surprisingly light for her size and build, though when I pulled her up to her feet to let her walk off the damage she quickly tumbled forward into my arms in a slight daze.

“🔥W-What the…? Tsk, you can let me go now Ba-...” She started to say her signature pet name for me but she before she could I was swiftly pushed away from her as she had to cough into her arm, shaking off the rust to flex out the damage from her body, bringing her back from her dizzied state which offered me a chance to hug her from behind, eliciting a yelp from her lips as she quickly turned herself to face me and beat me upside the head until I got off.

“🔥Y-You dumbass, you don’t get to hug me! I don’t want hugs, and if you even think about hugging me again I’ll bury you 6 feet under so hard that everyone in the world will feel it!”

“I would love if it you were the one to bury me 6 feet under Aisuruhito, you’re the only one I know who could best me in combat due to your unwavering spirit, relentless tenacity, and that tactical knowhow with your axe, and in time I’m sure I’ll be groveling at your feet to beg for your forgiveness, should I ever doubt in your power for any reason. So chin up there Aisuruhito, you’re doing wonderfully.” Face as red as her scales, Kiha’s defenses were brought to a zero as my way with words did critical damage in the way of romance, and as the old saying goes, “The pen is mightier than the sword”. She launched into the air to try and escape as fast as her wings would carry her but with a slight turn she hovered there, calling me an idiot again and just out of earshot she said that she forgave me and Shouldra for our awkwardness earlier before flying off towards the horizon, but that reminds me of how we met and how she was so hard to talk to. I know, I know, another flashback, how quaint. While I was walking with Helia I began reminiscing on the few weeks, nearing a month entirely, when I talked to the dragon warlord herself. Starting it off I recall it was an unnervingly peaceful day in the land of Mareth, strange how things change from batshit crazy to enlightened monk on high in just a few seconds, but that day at the bar I was sitting in my normal booth just idling heavily over a drink of beer that tasted fine like always but I felt… strangely bored with everything. Bored of the fighting and bored of the back and forth monotony. Just, bored. I took out my map and examined it thoroughly, watching as the locations shifted and swirled to accommodate the lands weird magical fields and for some reason I noticed that there was a slight influx in the map which made me want to head there first, this darkened area that looked to be a swampy marshland that was oddly close to my initial camp setup, so after chugging down my frothy beer I took to the door and then to the sky to see this new location in question. I landed in less than an hour, still roughly midday by the looks of the sun and that meant that the swamp was well illuminated for me to traverse through, not really an interesting looking place but I couldn’t just judge a book by its cover, and so I took the first step inside to really get a feel for the swamp but in a matter of seconds I felt this sudden unsease crawling up my spine. Like eyes watching me from afar, and a heat seeping into my skin as I could have sworn there was someone breathing down my neck or something, loose embers nicking at my sides which upon turning around, nary a soul came into my field of view which put me back to square one on this mystery train. Turning back around and walking deeper inside I felt the strange sensation getting stronger, and that’s when I noticed that the surroundings were getting more twisted as I passed them by, trees were either burnt to the stump or axed down by a carburizing flame which I actually assumed was from a flaming blade-type weapon because of the clean cut it left behind, but then there were the undeniable smells of coal and ash that instantly singed my nose hairs to the nub, and finally I saw, well I felt it first but alas I’m getting ahead of myself… I felt, then I saw that upon the ground before me were piles upon piles of metal shavings from the countless skeletons of imps, succubes, and incubuses alike. Well, what was left of them anyway. Just metal shavings and charred, nearly withered skeletons, but a rustle caused me to stop and bring out my Beautiful Sword before it became its truest form. Assuming a battle stance with my shield raised and my sword tightly within my grasp as the only torch I had it was clear that I wasn't alone, and after walking further in I saw a blur of red pass my head which I immediately sliced in half to find out that it was just a simple fireball. Almost like clockwork this echoing voice broke the silence, scattered and villainous with mixed groans that knew no language I could possibly translate, but it finally spoke out to me and I physically trembled by it, something that Kiha still does to this day when she’s in a bad mood.

“Who dares bring that foul light to my lair? Do you wish to join the ranks of the undead? Leave NOW, or D I E!” That voice was the most terrifying thing I had ever heard, and just for kicks, Kiha specifically does that voice in the middle of the night sometimes to watch me caw like a bird and almost electrocute Arian with the excess storm magic that I picked up from Anzu. I had to press on, for some reason, so I cleared my throat to confront the demonic voice with my blade pointed directly at the challenger which showed me nothing but their glowing red eyes. Classic.

“I am Kurosu Arashi of Ingnam, Champion to Mareth!”

“Ok, so?” Rude, but understandable. I stepped forward with a much more narrowed gaze to see if I could figure out what I was looking at, holding my ground as it growled at me with an increasing volume.

“I’m here to seek passage across this swampy land, nothing more, nothing less. Well, that is… unless you provoke me!”

“Hah, a runt like you couldn’t HOPE to beat the likes of ME! And no, I’m not letting you waltz in here like you own the place, leave or die!” It wasn’t a thing that was going to happen so I took another step forward, watching patiently as their growl grew in density and malice with every step, but I persisted with a question as to why I couldn’t wander these lands when they seemed so vast, and they blew smoke out to act as a warning of sorts before speaking in much lower tones of voice this time.

“Because “Champion”, I already told you that you have two, TWO options and they are-”

“-Fight or Die, yes, yes I know! I know! Fine, if you want to be difficult then might I at least see what you are because I’ve never encountered a shadow creature before. Actually, you look vaguely like a dragon of sorts which I thought they were all but extinct, but you don’t look like a very go-” They snapped, barreling out of from shade to pin me down by the throat with their axe raised high above their head which obscured their features from me ever so slightly, and with a swift cleave they chopped the ground next to my head before leaning down to growl in my face, burning my skin with the prevalent mask of heat surrounding their body.

WHO SAID YOU COULD SPEAK?! You don’t get to question what I am, Baka! So let me make this painfully clear to you before I axe you into pieces, fucking leave me alone, or die where you lie! This is the final time that I’m going to say this to you!” They backflipped off of me and assumed a fighting stance, showing off to me that they were a well-built, 6ft tall, red female dragoness, and after curling up into a ball I pushed off with my hands planted firmly on the ground until I launched myself back up into the air to land on my feet with some unearned grace.

“Guess this is going to be a fight, ey? Well then…Watashi, Kurosu Arashi, ga anata o taoshimasu! Sā, dōzo (I, Arashi Kurosu, will be the one to strike you down! Now, have at you!)!”

“Mwahahahaha! Sorekara baka ni kite, watashi wa anata ni watashi no ono no fuhen no honō no aji o sa semasu (Then come on you idiot, I will let you have a taste of my axe's undying flames)!” I checked out his 6 foot tall dragonic lady in red, reminding myself quietly that she wasn’t going to a pleasant or easy fight as I’ve met a lot of big, bad lizard folks who were just absolutely the most terrifying things in the world, and once I lifted my blade into the air I invoked the incantation upon my sword to boosts its attack power drastically with sparks of lightning and wind swirling high above my in a torrent of dark clouds, and before long a blitz of lightning bolts leapt from my body and towards the nearest source of metal, her axe. The lightning crackled against her weapon, inadvertently giving it a slight boost in power as well but the lightning slightly damaged the dragon so she swiped it off quickly before turning to me with a faint growl, leaving a smile on my face as she partially flinched from the buck I made towards her.

“HA! Hey “Champ”, do you really think that your little lightshow is going to scare me? I can hear your heart beating stupidly fast from where I’m standing, but let me tell you that once I’m done with you...” Her words trailed off as I finally heard my heartbeat growing louder, making her laugh as her suspicions were confirmed outright by the underlying fear that I felt towards this new opponent of mine, but as soon as I blinked she was gone, reappearing behind me with her axe clutched around my neck which left a really nasty scar that I still have around my neck today, but at the time she didn’t finish me off, she instead removed the flaming axe from my next to kick me into the dirt like she was playing with me, whispering into my ear with her a chilling conclusion to her story that I still think about to this day.

“...You won’t have one!”

“Nani?!” She lifted me up by my collar to toss me into the air, clenching her axe tighter to set it ablaze with their own magical fire, hopping up into the sky next to me to smack me with the broadside of her axe’s steel as it seared my flesh outright, causing me to crash into the floor and roll into a dead tree stump which damaged my wings more than it did my spine. She was right though, I had to have a bit more bark to my bite since just showing off a little lightning wasn’t very intimidating apparently. Standing back up to my feet I began running towards her with my blade dragging into the ground, causing a clean cut to unfurl in the wake of its sharpened edge, and right before I swung I swiped my Cleansing Palm in front of me to cause a veil of light to appear which blinded her for a moment, and because she was distracted my charge towards only seemed faster as she couldn't dodge my cleave to her chest, staggering her quickly with an extra shock of electricity thrown in for good measure. I leapt back to try and keep my distance from her counterattack, only to find myself at the sharp edge of her axe as she backstabbed me with its heated edge in a cross styled swing, absorbing some of the oxygen and magic from the nearby vicinity to cleave my back one more time down the middle, inflicting a painful burn wound that still hasn’t healed right. She seemed pretty confident in her abilities to down me, but I had something extra to me that wasn’t just blades and lightning because with a leap in the air I covered the sun off just enough to obscure everything in darkness so I could plummet to the ground with a definitive strike on the head, something she couldn’t dodge because of my slimy partner locking her down to the floor just out of her line of sight, and once I landed behind her from my head splitter attack I turned to peek over my shoulder at her to throw my hand out to call Valeria back to my side. I could already tell that she was pissed off from the unforeseen tag team but I didn’t get a second to think when she came back from the brink of a concussion to punch me so hard in the chest that the air around her fist instantly combusted into an explosion of white-hot flames, sending me back in a sonic boom that cause me to blow through half of the swamps trees in a matter of seconds, and just as I was coughing up blood she came in to stomp my chest in for the extra damage that I’m sure was not necessary. I punched her off as hard as I could, launching her back through the trees that I was just flying through before I began soaring after her to slam my sword down into her chest which caused her to bounce off the ground, float in the air for a few seconds, and with a kiss to my knuckles I spoke the incantation against them to swiftly pile drive my fist into her face which cratered the marshy grass below. I wasn’t taking any more chances by this point so I backflipped away to a safe distance again, spitting out some teeth that were rattling around in my mouth before I went ahead and prepare myself for when she got up again, but I unfortunately I blinked like an idiot and I was soon met with a fist to the gut which launched me clear out the swamp and far across Mareth, but I don’t remember everything that happened in the few seconds that I was flying. There was the long airtime and then the landing into something soft which I believe was Marble’s tits and then I remember something about drunkenly walking back while listening to my adversary scream “Baka” at the top of her lungs. I knew how low my health was, ruptured blood vessels and broken bones were not my favorite feelings in the world but it was just something I was going to have to deal with while I was running at her, knocking a few of my arrows into my bow to hopefully end this with my all-or-nothing string of shots before she could end me like those demons on the floor of the swamp that I saw earlier, and after having Valeria throw out my sword to distract her I watched it soar into the air at just the right angle for me to shoot an arrow at it which redirected its trajectory towards the place I was going to end up so I could catch it again. So I fired off an arrow, watching it fly past her face which led her into another pre-shot arrow which pierced her shoulder, sending her further back only to be met with a third arrow to her side and after putting my bow and arrow up on my back I unfurled my wings to shoot my feathers into her which quickly pinned her to the tree I was aiming for. With one last jump in the air I spun around to catch my blade with one hand, spinning a bit more to gain some extra momentum to violently thrust my sword forward into the tree, letting it fly as she braced for the impact of a death that wasn’t going to happen because it ended just inches in front of her feet, glowing slightly as I landed just seconds later to greet her with a weak smile. She didn’t have to outright admit it, but those last two arrows did her in already, she was just running on adrenaline because as soon as I let her go she dropped to knee to start coughing up blood, wiping some away with a snarl as I held my blade against the underside of her chin to lift her gaze up to mine.

“We’re both tired and I’m suffering a lot of internal bleeding right now so I would love to just ask you if I could first, walk peacefully through your land, and second, what are you?”

“Tsk, I’m not telling you shit! Either kill me now or use me like a toy, but I refuse to listen to you babble on like a drunken satyr!” Her honor was undeniably her greatest strength, and weakness I suppose, but I retorted that if she hated those questions then she was definitely going to hate me.

“If I answer some of your idiotic questions will you fucking leave me alone after that?”

“I will, I promise you that. So, I only need three questions answered. 1.) What are you? 2.) What is your name? Then 3.) May I pass through these lands uninterrupted, well, partially uninterrupted?” She fired off only the answers to two of my questions, the name which was Kiha, and the begrudged permission to allow me the means in which to walk through her lands. On one condition though, should I ever meet up with her again it is mandatory for us to spar on sight so she can prove that this was just beginner's luck.

“Well Kiha, I accept those terms, but I still wish to know what you are?”

“🔥Tsk, I’m a dragon, can’t you tell?” I shook my head and that seemed to anger her more, so I sat down in front of her to offer her a hand up but she swatted it away to stand on her own, wincing out of earshot before barking out that she was a dragon to me again, just not a very good dragon.

“So are you like, an imitation of a dragon, or a dragon subspecies by chance?”

“🔥Ugh, I’m an imitation dragon as my “creator” so reclucantly called us… She’s just-Rrrrrraaah!” Kiha punched the tree she was under at full force, making it abundantly clear that talking about this stranger was quite painful for her, but I asked her if she could elaborate on who she was speaking of because growling isn’t really an answer, and with glance over her shoulder she rushed me down into the walls of her cave, pinning by the collar with flames leaking from the corners of her eyes like tears that she was desperately trying to burn away, but with my hands raised she let me go to throw her axe over her shoulder while turning away so I couldn’t see her face anymore.

“🔥Lethice made me and a few others, I escaped with a couple of them when the time came, maybe even less than that I guess, but we were only made to be toys or to be warriors for her… That bitch is on my chopping block, and if I ever get my hands on her I will-”

“-Kill her? Yeah, I can see that. You want to know something funny? You and I are actually on the same side, and whether you believe me or not is up to you, but I have no reason to lie to someone who almost destroyed me in a matter of seconds.” She laughed at that one, aggressively punching my arm before walking away to her cave, but before she could leave I caught her in a hug that caused her to flinch, and with a whisper in my voice I casted my healing spell onto her body so she wasn’t left in pain from our fight.

“I know you’re going to punch me for doing this to you, but I promise that I’ll visit you on occasions because I really want to get to know you more since we are on the same side, and I can assure you that I will spar with you as much as want so you can get strong enough to take down Lethice and her hoard. I’m going to let you go now, but if you want to punch me still then I understand.” I let her go as promised, walking backwards a few steps with my hands raised and my sword sheathed, but she didn’t do much of anything to me, instead she just took off into the sky with a boisterous laugh after flicking my forehead to call me a “Baka” again. I watched her go with a smirk, rummaging through the marsh to find anything useful, to which I found nothing important which is kind of the norm for me these days, and because of that I left the swamp to return another day. After a week or so of off and on chats I revisited the swamp one early morning by flying over it with my eyes open wide for any movement, not detecting much for a long while until I was tackled to the ground by Kiha who was eager to battle me again, and just like that she had gotten her win over me as the sparring match was swiftly ended by her getting a critical hit on the back of my head with her axe, and after asserting her dominance over me I asked if she wanted me to leave now but she said that I could do whatever I wanted while she was sharpening her axe, hopefully it was just for our next sparring match. Since I could do what I wanted I just sat down on the spot next to her and calmly leaned back onto my hands as I saw there was an opportunity to get to know her a little better, now that she wasn't trying to actively behead me I mean, but all in all I got a bit closer to her side through small incremental scoots on the rock we were sitting upon and after getting close enough I placed a hand on her thigh, only to have it slapped away before she scooted over to gain some ground from me. I got closer to her again as I just wanted to see how she was doing and as I glanced at her red, scaly face in its entirety I could tell that she was just as happy to see me as I was to see her, or maybe she was just having some indigestion that day, probably a mix of both but I digress. So I sat beside her on the rock in our little slice of... Heaven? Yeah, let's just go with that, and I couldn’t help but skootch just a tad bit closer to her until she began to take notice of my movements with a weird, semi-confused scowl.

“🔥What the actual fuck are you doing?”

“Scooting close to a cute dragoness, why do you ask?” She scoffed before chuckling a little to herself, smacking me on the back of the head before positioning herself in a more relaxed pose next to me, propping her axe on the tree behind her as she took a huge stretch to get herself all nice and limber.

“🔥Heh, don’t push your luck around me, Baka!”

“I-I’m sorry if I came at a bad ti-” She flicked my nose before pointing down to my hand as I had one resting on one of her really soft thighs, but with a quick apology I took it off, something that I don’t think she entirely minded.

“S-Sorry for the hand placement I was just-”

“🔥-Just nothing! Jeez, you really need to shut up with all the sappy apologetic shit because I hate having to listen to that, if you want something then just spit it out or take it for yourself, either one is better than being a stuttering gibbering mess, right?!” I stared at Kiha with my mouth slightly agape as she had me by the collar, and as I was being held there I silently mumbled “Dominate me” under my breath which I’m unsure if she picked up on it or not, but after letting me go I went back to the conversation.

“🔥Look, I know I let you into my lands but… But that doesn’t mean I trust you in the slightest, nor does that mean I like you either!”

“You sound like a tsundere if what my mangas have told me, but even still, I understand that I’m not the best person in the world and I’m guessing that you’ll probably never trust me, but that’s okay. I’m just happy that you’re letting me hang out with you, it’s nice to talk to someone who isn’t a demon out for my neck or some bizarre tentacle abomination made of dicks… I’m going to go and check around for anything useful, uh, you don’t mind if I do that, do you?” She scoffed, rolling her eyes heavily before shooing me away with a slight flick of her wrist, and taking a minute to thank her I began to search around the swamp while keeping an eye open for any threats. Making my way to the murky swamp it felt like the going was becoming rougher than ever, almost at every opportunity my progress was impeded by the thick vines and webs that hung between the trees, or the marshy glade below and despite, or perhaps because of, my slower pace I was surprised that nearly an hour went by without me encountering anything of note. Strangely enough I also couldn’t find Kiha when I went back to her stomping ground, although by now I just expected that she wanted me to take my leave since I hadn’t found a bit of usable silk, or a spider-girl, or anything else to talk to her about. Suddenly from the sky I heard a battle cry unlike anything I’ve ever heard which quickly interrupted my quiet trek out as Kiha the dragoness plummeted from the air in a massive ball of flames, slamming head first into the ground with an earth-shaking force, spraying loam and moss everywhere as she came to a full stop. She rose to her feet, leaning heavily on her greataxe for support with a grit of her teeth, and with a scoff she swung her axe towards me only to stop it a few inches from my neck. 

“🔥Well, well, did you really think I was just going to let you leave without a proper goodbye? Come on Arashi, how about one more spar before you go?” She sneered cheekily as a thin grin grew across her lips, but as I thought about I wasn’t sure if I wanted to, and more importantly, I kind of wanted to go home so I could meditate my lust away as it was rather high that day, so in a hasty attempt to explain that I had something else to do she immediately cut my sentence in half by using a series of violent swings before she put her axe up into a fighting pose. 

“🔥Oh fuck that noise, I’m in the mood for a fight, and I’m getting one before you leave! So come on, anata wa baka o kanryō shimasu! Put 'em up!” With her perseverant growl I quickly prepared myself for another bout of combat, readying my newly crafted Divine Pearl Sword against the inevitable assault, and having only just done so Kiha launched herself at me to start the fight, swinging wildly with her blazing greataxe. I didn’t realize how much faster she was until I had to narrowly parry one blow after another, forcing me back into a wall by her relentless assault that I never saw coming, but as she pushed me back under a hail of axe blows, seemingly unconcerned for my safety anymore as I could only just avoid her cuts from all directions. But despite that I kind of loved watching her trying and defeat me so valiantly, the way her attacks had such a lovely grace to them as they never got out of this fluid spinning motion, and the way she began laughing riotously as she continued to break my guard a dozen of times, and her underlying cruelty as she came closer and closer to beheading me, just kind of sweet to see, you know? My back was to a tree in no time at all, and I know that I wasn’t going anywhere anytime soon, but as much as I was afraid of the thought of having to hurt the murderous dragoness to save myself I didn’t really mind it too much, but someone else did though, and that’s when I caught sight of a dark, shadow-wreathed form moving behind Kiha with a curved sword of silver steel raised to attack. Now you would think that this story only had to deal with Kiha right? Hehe, yeah I know... Bad suspense, huh? Well I considered warning the dragoness, but it was too late as before a sound could be heard from my lips the mysterious figure leapt from the brush to shoulder-slam Kiha off of me, throwing her right into the mud beside me with a triumph cheer in its voice, and before I could turn to say a word to them I smelt something familiar on the assailants body. Minotaur cum. The shadow grabbed me by the scruff of my neck to throw me to the ground behind her, swiftly putting herself between me and Kiha which I found odd because when I mumbled “Helia” under my breath inquisitively I got no response. Once I figured out who it was my face turned to one of a dark scowl, and as I picked myself up from the mud to wipe off the grit from my full plate mail I wasted no time in stalking up behind the mysterious swordsman to grab her by the scruff of her neck, and with a sigh as she began yelling and flailing in my arms with her hefty tail thrashing around across my feathered legs I tightened my grip on her to drag her over to Kiha as I was not in the mood for this. Chalk it up to my lust and lack of sleep but those aren’t really good excuses. The dragoness pulled herself out of the mud in a huff, perturbed by the match being interrupted I’m sure, but upon reaching for her battleaxe which fell out of her hands in the scuffle I gave her no time to find it as I went ahead and tossed the “hidden” swordsman onto her, barreling Kiha over and leaving the two of them lumped in a pile in the mud. A dejected sigh fell from my lips once the cloak came off in the throw; tossing it aside, I stepped up to the fray to loom over Hel the salamander as it wasn’t that hard to figure out it was her, albeit it was nice to she her as her pale face was currently mashed between Kiha’s big, dusky tits.

“🔥G-Get off of me!” Kiha snapped, nearly launching Helia off by the shoulders.

“🧨Hey, I could say the same to you! Now get your mitts off of me, bitch!” Helia growled at Kiha, voice partially muffled in Kiha’s dusk-colored flesh, but since she wasn’t messing around she began brandishing her long, sharp claws as a means to defend herself, but while she was extricating herself from the dragoness’s bosom it only gave Kiha the perfect opportunity to sock Helia right in the face with a solid punch to her jaw! Yare yare Fuck my life! Hel tumbled off of her body, clutching her cheek as Kiha tried to get up a second time, not fucking likely though as I was done with this squabble. So I strode over to plant a foot on her chest, pinning her to the ground with a slight crack of my stiffened neck, rubbing it gently as being knocked into a tree is not very fun, unless it was Dryad then we can debate about it.

“🔥Hey, what the fuck! Get off me Baka, you need-!”

“-Kiha, fucking shut up for five seconds! As for you Helia, what the actual fuck are you doing here?” After what Kiha just tried to pull on Helia I figured that telling her to sit down and shut up was the best option right now, but from behind me I could clearly hear Hel squirming around until I was able to grab her arm and drag her over to sit by Kiha, both folding their arms like a couple of toddlers fighting over a toy.

“🧨This is bullshit Kurosu, is this seriously the thanks I get for just trying to help you?! Come on!” I pulled out a few pieces of loose wood from my body to let my natural regeneration kick in but to her I could only scowl, to which shortly after I grabbed both of the scaly girls by their respective locks of hair to slowly drag them up to get them kneel in front of me. I let them squirm and struggle in my grasp as they continued to argue and bicker for what seemed like hours, something that I broke up instantly by giving them both a hand slap to each of their cheeks, shutting them up for the moment while I spat out some marshy grass onto the floor below. I know what I did next seems a bit off but I was not feeling it with the incessant squabbling and I was hoping to have a relaxing day without all the fighting so I kind of got a bit handsy with the two for a while, nothing much out of the ordinary but I just felt as though I should try to get them to overlook their differences with a nice bout of sex. So now that the girls were relatively docile I reached into my dirty full platemail to pull out one of my flat-tipped stallion-endowments, growling under a heated breath as the sight of the mud on my crotch annoyed me more than it should’ve, but since it seemed to have soaked through my clothes somehow I turned to the girls with an idea. I thought that perhaps they should help me solve this little conundrum of mine as a team, it's only fair since they started it, right?

“Hey, I’ve got a great idea for you two, how about we get cleaned up together, ey? A nice tongue bath between the three of us and you two can start it off by cleaning me up since you two got me all messy in the first place, then I can clean the two of you off afterwards, what do you say?” Grinning wickedly at the scaly girls I could tell that they weren’t interested in sex, just petty squabbling like an old married couple, but after flicking them both upside the head and repeating what I offered Kiha gaped at me with wide-eyes, snapping at me to refuse the offer I had come up with.

“🔥B-Bullshit! I’m not touching that disgusting thing for a damn second! If anyone should be doing this nasty shit it should be the musky bimbo with the attitude over there!”

“🧨You want to say that again, fuck-face?!” I cracked my fist one-handedly before grabbing Kiha by the back of her head to get her to focus on me, and because her mouth was open and spewing her white-hot fire I happily plunged my cock right in as she could use a good dousing to not overheat on this fine sunny day. Thrusting in past her full lips until my head bent down her throat, and the slight struggling of her not trying to bite my dick off was rather amusing to say the least, even the gagging was something I wanted to hear more of; but alas I had to give her a light slap since she refused to yield to cleaning my dick off in the first place. Take it instead of babbling, right? Kiha continued to struggle for a while, more than anyone I’ve ever fucked in this place which in it of itself is a beautiful thing to behold, forcing me to grab her head in both hands and really start using her mouth like my own personal onahole, rocking her jaw back and forth over my bestial stallion-cock. Seeing Kiha gag on my cock was apparently the funniest shit Hel ever saw as she let out the heartiest laugh ever, teasing the dragoness about her current predicament which she herself was going to be in very soon, and that soon happened quicker than I expected as the festering hints of corruption were still hanging out in my brain from my last encounter with a hoard of demons from that pit in Ocwa, and because of that I didn’t want to let such a mouth as lewd as Hel’s go to waste. With a low growl at Helia I took my second knee-length, beast shaft out of the armor that I was wearing to slowly press its head against Hel’s lips, and like Kiha she started to protest about it at first, but just like what happened with Kiha when she protested to me I rammed my cock in her open mouth to stop her from complaining any further, burying its length in her face until she hit the base. I apologized for the roughness but they were just being childish as hell, and while she gagged and gasp I patted her head from how much more interested she became towards her pound of flesh, but because Kiha was just sitting there I had to yank both girls by their hair to help them pick up the pace with my fellatio, ramming their faces down my cocks until I was nothing but a spit-slicked mess down there, and in time both girls became completely compliant to my dominance over them, simply allowing me free reign to use them as I sought fit which nowadays I just let them do whatever they wish to me as a long running apology letter for this day in particular. Eventually I tired of the scaly girls' oral ministrations, opting to pull them back off my cocks with a wicked grin spanning ear-to-ear as thick ropes of saliva and pre still connected their gaping, well-used mouths to me, but I told them the fun was only beginning as I tossed the two girls onto their backs, side by side as I ominously loomed over them with this newfound hunger to do whatever I wanted to them.

“See? Spick and span, just like that. Now that you both have been such wonderful little helpers I’ll help you out just like I promised! Now, let’s get to it, shall we?” Helia smiled slightly from this delightful news, relieved that she was finally going to get some action; Kiha, on the other hand, was just squirming her way out of this, trying as she might to hastily crawl away from our fun together. Before she could though, I rolled Hel over onto her as a stopping measure, pinning poor little Kiha down with Hel’s much greater weight, and what a bountiful weight that was. All ass, no filter. I knelt down between their legs to have a closer whiff, and pulling them by the feet a bit closer to my lower half it left their slavering cunts just at the tip of my mushroom-headed horse-mast, exactly the place I wanted them to be and with a bitten bottom lip I shuddered at the fact that my heft was so close to Hel’s wide hip, eagerly groping her ass as it was hanging in the air for all to see. With one hand, I stroked my distended, mushroom-headed equine prick while lining up her slick, wet cunny to the tip; with the other hand, I took Kiha’s long, thick tail as fast as could to stop it from swinging about like a flag in the storm and upon pressing the tip of it up against Hel’s tight little pucker I knew this was the beginning of something wonderful. Kiha’s body froze, huffing almost invisibly while remaining relatively motionless underneath Hel, and I was ready to chastise her when suddenly, Hel wrapped her own fiery tail around my curvaceous waist to thrust me into Kiha’s slick twat without so much as giving me a chance to take it out to dinner first. The dragoness yelped in shock as Hel’s tail slammed into her unprepared cunt, and sure enough her tail lashed out in turn to protect its master, plunging into Hel’s ready anus, all the while I was giggling up a storm as this was a way better fight than the one before it. My dear sweet Helia grunted as the first few inches of Kiha’s scaly tail slithered into her, guided by my hand and a few soft words of encouragement as they should get to know each other better, and now that she was half-full, I could finally grab my cock and thrust into Helia’s wet and ready cunt so that I could get myself off as well. Hel squealed as I began to enact my half of the double fucking, praising her for helping me out with this while I held on to her big hips to start mindlessly hammering her harder and faster than she was doing to Kiha, slamming my wide, bestial horse-penis in and out of her as fast as I could possibly muster right from the get-go. Within moments, the poor salamander’s tongue was lulled from her mouth by our rampant sex, and her eyes went cross like the ahegao faces I’ve seen in the poorly written hentai comic that I got from Giamaco, overall she was overwhelmed by the pleasure of my furious assault as I didn’t think she would be but the big, thick tail squirming around in her asshole said otherwise. Nevertheless, it was a good time, but a particularly cruel idea crossed my mind which I never did again because that just wasn’t me. I leaned around Hel like a snake to its prey to snatch Kiha’s arms, and before my plucky dragoness could protest, I wrapped her arms lovingly around Hel’s waist to push the salamander’s insensate face between her big tits, forcing Kiha to gently hug Hel as the two of us fucked her. It was as nice as it was cruel for her. Indignant, Kiha immediately tried to move her arms from the “unwanted” hug, but Hel chose that exact moment to have a violent orgasm which was actually the best way to undoubtedly bring them closer together, thrusting her tail hard into Kiha’s twat, filling her loose hole utterly to the brim as the fire and flames seemed to carry on against the rising sexual tide. The dragoness cried out, gripping down on Hel’s back hard enough to scratch her red scales, but I could hardly pay attention to her as the slick fuck-tunnel enveloping my cock tried to desperately milk my shaft through Hel’s orgasm, squeezing and crushing my length like Venus’ ass to my face until I was forced to pull out lest I wanted to cum too.

I yanked my cum-soaked flat-tipped stallion-endowment out of Hel’s quivering pussy to help roll her off the dragoness, and while leering at Kiha I failed to notice how hard Hel’s spasming tail thrashing about in her slit was affecting them both, and just like me she hardly even noticed what I was doing, seemingly far too busy desperately keeping in her moans of pleasure to focus on anything else, trying as she may to maintain her unwilling façade despite the dopey smile etched on her face. Taking advantage of her helpless state, I once again grabbed Kiha’s legs to throw them over my shoulders, spreading her legs and the cheeks of her big butt nice and wide for my horses to play around in, and while I grinned madly towards her head shakes I shifted us around against her wishes until my cockhead’s lined up with the tight, dark ring of her quivering asshole. The pressure of my tip brushing against her sphincter was enough to break Kiha out of her reverie, but it was much too late to help her because all she could do then and there was throw her head back and scream as I thrusted my fat boys in, burying myself up to the hilt with a loud braying following shortly behind my caw. Grabbing her big, soft tits, I started to pull out of her, savaging her nipples and digging into her sensitive titflesh as I brung my cock out until just the head remained inside her, and with a hellish smirk I callously pushed back into her with one mighty thrust which caused the dragoness to scream from the violent filling of her asshole, brutally fucking her butt until she couldn’t hold in her cries and moans any longer. Finally, music to my ears which rang out into the swampy depths as her plethora of whorish moans matched each and every one of my thrusts to a tee, that, or she would hold it all in by pinching her own nipples like the needy little girl that she is who just really needed some proper loving inside of an iron fist. She even went so far as to steal Hel’s tail from her, which was still buried inside her ass mind you, to use as a means in which to masturbate with, doubling her pleasure as I reamed her gently. She was, and still is, deliciously tight, her anal walls gripping down and milking me with every thrust until her insides were utterly soaked with my thick pre had to have been why she followed me for so long. Character development? Never heard of it! Hehehe, anyways... Kiha gasped as an errant thrust let a bit of my warm white pre escape her, dribbling down her butt cheeks to pool beneath her thighs, a drink that I lapped up the first chance I got as I was always the submissive bitch of the group, but now each of my thrusts were just a means for her to grip down hard on my stallion-pecker, causing the wave of pleasure to overwhelm her in a large array of powerful movements all aimed at helping her climax as much as she could ever hope for. I will admit that seeing a big and scary girl like her get reduced to a needy, sex-hungry bitch caused me to go into a huge laughing fit, but nowadays when I look back at that I only feel bad for laughing so hard due to the way I get around Jojo, though at the time and keeping with the story I reminded her just how much of a slut she was becoming in front of me, screaming her enjoyment as she fucked herself with a stranger’s tail while I pounded her asshole until my cum leaked out by the litre. Kiha tried to deny me for a split second before Hel, chuckling like a drunk bar patron, wiggled her tail’s tip inside the dragoness’s creamy twat, which I loved by the way. Kiha rolled her head back to clench her teeth together just out of view, cumming out hard while muffling her delightful howling to the best of her abilities which all became null and void as her stuffed holes contracting hard on my prick and Hel’s tail finally broke her out of her discombabulated high. With glee, I took heed of Kiha’s own tail being still very much buried inside of Hel’s asshole, thrashing wildly as a form of retaliation for getting roped into the dumb sabbatical, but the salamander just yelled out in a panicked delectation from her attempts at revenge, and before I knew it she was cumming again, fingering herself as Kiha tail-fucked her ass into oblivion. Watching the two girls cum together, and Kiha’s anal contractions on my own member, finally overtook me and my mind, and as I internally admitted defeat a soft grunt of content left me before I plowed myself into Kiha to cum, shooting a hot, clumpy load deep into the dragoness’s bowels for her to stew on until the next day we met up. I make a few final, weak thrusts here and there, riding out my orgasm until Kiha and Hel calmed themselves down enough to see eye-to-eye, and just like that my own flat-tipped stallion-dong was left dribbling a weak trickle of seed up Kiha’s ass, rendering it for the most part, useless. Laughing weakly from this excursion I felt the exhaustion of my efforts at dominating the two fiery redheads kicking in, so before I could pass out in the pile of sexy women I slid out of Kiha’s rectum, watching as my cum gushed out of her stretched bum in a huff of satisfaction, and after giving her a little pat on the thigh before untangling myself from the dragoness, I stop by to give Hel and Kiha both a quick kiss on the lips before grabbing my gear and staggering off to the campsite, leaving the girls to sort themselves out in the murky swamp. That sex scene was suppose to be shorter but I just couldn’t help myself when it came down to talking about my two favorite girls (Arian is best girl though) getting along together, but snapping back to reality I saw that I was lying on my back in a daze just staring up at the crimson sky, watching the clouds roll past as I couldn’t think of much else to do aside from the whole flashback/memory thing that I was currently doing now. The story though did have a fight scene where we were taking down a hoard of spiderlings and their leader, then there was some misunderstandings between her and Shouldra, and I think I remember something about her asking me to teach her how to do the single strike sword cut which could cut a whole forest down in a matter of seconds, but my memory is hazy and I don’t want to keep going through flashback after flashback after flashback because as fun as they are I think I’m tuckering myself out from them… As I rested on the dirt path below me I was nearly about to drift off into the realm of sleep when out of nowhere I got this faint whiff of something similar to charcoal and soot, making me stand up to my feet as I began sniffing around for the source of the smell, gaining some concern from the other camp mates as I was sniffing nearly every wall and surface there was until the smell suddenly disappeared as fast as it came into my noses range.

“🦎Uh, so what was that all about Arashi?”

“I’m not sure about that one Arian, but-Hold o a second? Is it just me, or are you smelling charcoal too?” She put down her book beside her to sniff the air along side me, and with an eventual nod she said that there was a faint smell of charcoal still hanging in the air somewhere, but as we were comparing notes on the smell a large fireball came crashing down in between the two of us which made me dart in front of Arian as a shield before another one started careening towards Jojo and Fenoxo faster than I could move towards it, but just as I sliced another one coming towards Arian and me I watched on in awe as Jojo seemed to slow the speed of the fireball in front of him to a crawl until he palm thrusted it out of existence with his magic hand. I turned my attention to the sky to check out what was going on and come to find out there were these gnarled, dragon-like humanoids hovering in the air with large axes and claymores all poised to attack, each regurgitating fireballs down by the dozens as a slight lava-like substance poured from their partially agape maws, and from behind me came the thunderous roars of Kiha and Helia as they immediately bolted towards what I could only assume were what Kiha referred to as “Kobolds”. I mean she was shouting it but what can I say, she’s never been the quiet type. While Kiha took flight to start the battle, Hel was forced to climb up the wall surrounding the camp to launch herself in the air for an attack, only instead of getting a hit in she was met with a Kobolds talons as it snatched her out of the air to toss her back down into the ground with a parting fireball gift, luckily she dodged at the last seconds so she was ready to try that move again with hopefully better luck this time. Actually I stopped Helia from launching herself over the wall this time as it would’ve most likely ended the same way as before, so I opted to help her out by running over to grab her by the shoulders using my clawed feet to fly her up to the Kobolds in question, and with just a few flaps of my wings I was able to get Helia and myself in the perfect range to join up with Kiha as she fended off these dragonic impostors. Tossing my sword higher in the air my magic allowed me to preemptively invoke the Charge Weapon spell on my sword which I then tossed over to Shouldra to let her use it for the battle while Valeria took my Divine Pearl Sword from my side scabbard to begin swinging it around us like a whip of sorts, granting us some 360 degree coverage, and for me personally I was on arrow firing duty from my bow as I had to fly around and give Helia an opportunity to battle some of the Kobolds herself, meanwhile Kiha was beating the ever-loving shit out of at least three or four of them at a time which was… kind of hot not gonna lie.

“Do you need any help with these guys Kiha, well, whatever these guys are I guess?”

“🔥Does it look like I need any help with these guys, Baka? And they’re Kobolds, can’t you tell or are you finally losing it?” She let out a warcry before sucker punching all five of the Kobolds that she was fighting in the face to knock them out of the sky, and that's when I saw how many ground troops were presently inside of my camps walls which made me launch Helia at them like a cannonball, causing her to barrel into all of them with a cheer as it was apparently super fun to do, but as long as she’s beating the shit out of the ones on the ground alongside Jojo and Arian that meant that I could better focus myself on the aerial combatants for now to try and drive them off with Kiha, Shouldra, and Vale. Taking off at breakneck speeds I sliced through the blade of one of the many Kobold soldiers in front of me, only to then notice that there was something really off about their attacks, as well as their mannerisms in general. The lingering smell of charcoal and inhuman rut that was burning into my mind was the first thing to set me off, the next was their vacant stares, almost like they had gone feral or something, but as I was clashing with them for long enough a suspicion that I was having towards this sudden attack all together finally came into view. They were being brainwashed by a lust-induced aphrodisiac which I can only assume was from Lethice and her goons, highly effective but also highly dangerous to one's mental state. While I was slashing one down I saw that on the horizon there were nearly three or four dozen more waves of Kobolds coming, not much of a problem for a team as awesome as us!

“Okay everyone, we’ve got a lot of foes incoming from just beyond the horizon, so I’m going to need you all to listen up! Arian, I’m going to need you on healing duty for a while, and if at all possible, could you please be my guardian angel watching over Phylla and the kids? I’ll try to fit myself in where I can, and even though they can fight for themselves I would still like to know that someone is watching over them, but that also reminds me... Amily, could you join Arian in on the guardian duty please? Helps me fight better, you know? As for you Jojo, I’m going to need you on ground support with Helia, Isabella, and Valeria, okay? Oh, and could you be a dear and please toss me up my Dragonscale Armor? That would be a big help right now! As for Ember and Kiha, you two are with me on aerial takedowns right now, so let’s give them hell girls!”

“🔥Finally, I’ve been waiting for you to quit yakking and start smacking these fuckers already!”

“🎆Hmph, let’s get to it and show these fakes what real dragons look like!” I threw Shouldra forward to possess a Kobold soldier, placing a feather atop their head to signify which one was her amongst the crowd so Kiha didn’t punch the shit out of her by accident, and quickly shedding Valeria from my body to let her fight on the ground it signaled Jojo to toss me up my armor which I managed to put on in sections while fighting off three or four Kobolds at once. Bard, cue the epic fight music! 

*Finale Dream (copyright purposes) plays in the background!*

- [ Kurosu and his Party have encountered a (x3) wave of Kobold Warriors! 1st Wave Begin! ] -

Kurosu: [As I floated there in the wild blue yonder I took a moment to glare at theses trespassers with a semi-furrowed brow, determining the most effective way to remove as many as possible in one fell swoop so that the others didn’t have to get their hands dirty like that, but knowing Kiha she’d probably want to take down the most in a row just to show me how strong she is, like I wasn’t already aware of her awesomeness! In a blitz of light I flew over the largest mass of Kobolds to knock back a few arrows into my bow, breathing in deeply as the world began to fade away quickly from view, and with a quick open of my eyes I pulled back the arrows so far in my bow that upon release my bowstring snapped in twain as I cried out to the heavens the word “Watashi no naka no supirittodorago n ni anata o tabe sasete (Let the spirit dragon within me consume you)!” The three arrows that I fired were infused with the powers of my heart and soul which transformed them into three powerful pure white dragons that immediately plummeted into the crowd with a devastating explosion of stars that scattered a hefty chunk of the Kobolds away from the camp, rendering them unable to battle! * Critical Damage!* -650 Kobolds! 1750 Remaining!]

Kiha: [Pfft, showoff! So while I was punching the shit out of these punks, watching them burn to death by my axe’s flame I saw that out of the corner of my eye there was this massive rain of fireballs which I suspected was from that skanky salamander with the minotaur cum addiction, but I was admittedly surprised when I saw that short-stack of a lizard Arian casting it all by herself. Tsk, like hell I’m gonna let her of all people upstage me, and if my Baka wants to show off then I’m bout to show everyone here exactly what I’m made of, so pounding my fists together I let out my fearsome warcry that scared off hundreds of foes alike which had everyone nearby stunned by its sound, letting me swoop into the crowd of Kobold punks like wildfire with my newest move to date!

“I invoke the spirit of Ifrit, Dragoness of Immolation!” With my cry heard by the spirits around me I was soon surrounded by a ring of large battleaxes, each ablaze in pure, red hot fire that swirled around me with an increasing velocity until I connected my axe to the ring to use the fire as my own, spinning wildly in a whirlwind of tyrannical fire which burned down everything in its path! BWAHAHAHAHAHAHA! How’s THAT for showing off?! * Critical Damage!* -857 Kobolds! 893 Remaining!]

Ember: [Are those two seriously trying to show off to each other right now? Ugh, why do I even bother with them? Something as simple as just a drive-by of fire will do much more than some flashy arrow shots or calling upon the spirits of the world to fight for you, and that’s just what I did to these interlopers. I flew into the hole that Kurosu left for me to breathe out a large wave of purple and silver flames upon the hoard to further diminish the army's numbers, getting a few with my breath and nearly a dozen more with my tail. See, elegance! *High Damage!* -473 Kobolds! 420 Remaining!]

Shouldra: [I know I agreed to piloting this thing like a badass, but how in the hell am I supposed to work these damn wings, and will you shut up in the back over there I’m trying to help you?! (S-Sorry...) Okay Shouldra, you got to pull it together girl, you just need to remember what you’ve seen Kurosu do all those times while he’s been out fighting demons and stuff, but now you need to do it yourself and make it dramatic!

“I’m going GHOST!” An ivory ring of light appeared at my feet as I was suspended in midair by my semi-functional wings, but once the ring passed over my body from toe to horn which gave this body a black and white color scheme I was able to float in the air without needing to use these pesky wings anymore, and after cracking my knuckles I took off into the crowd of airborne assailants to start punching and slicing as many as I wanted down to the ground! Plus, they can’t hit me so long as I’m intangible~! (That’s really cool!) I know, right? He should let me do this more often. *High Damage!* -225 Kobolds! 195 Remaining!]

- [ 1 wave diminished! Second wave deployed! 2400 more incoming! ] -

Sophie: [Oh my, are we seriously bein’ invaded by some unwanted guests who look like Kiha right now? Of all the times to invade someone's home, did it have to be while I was teachin’ my girls to find themselves a man? Well I guess it ain’t all that bad, but somehow these fella’s seem worse than Kiha as a few of them are gettin’ awfully close to me with a rather unpleasant look in their eyes. Hm, nothin’ a little lipstick can’t fix.

“Don’t worry girls, Momma’s got this one… Oh boys~! Yoohoo! Y'all want to take this old gal for a spin?” I managed to lure a few of them over to me with just a couple of playful little kisses in their direction, seemed more than enough to rile them up plenty in the lower zone, but I was a tad bit upset that I had to dispatch almost half of them as they were gettin’ rather handsy with my young ones, a shame really. Either way I still got the other ones to cooperate with me, and givin’ them a kiss on their lips for bein’ such well behaved treats they fell to the floor within a matter of seconds, incapacitated by my lipsticks effect.

“And that’s how it’s done little ones.” They chirped in delight before draggin’ off a few of our needy guests to put them inside the nest so that way the three of us could have a bit of fun with them... Ain’t family life just the sweetest thing ever? *Lust Damage?* -17 Kobolds? 2578 Remaining!]

Arian: [Okay, their numbers are dwindling rapidly so if I can just hold out with the others then I should be fine. Kurosu is counting on me to help protect Phylla, and seeing Phylla’s kids working behind me was rather relaxing, but I had to focus on keeping my shield up while the others took them down. I should try to fight though, I bet I can hold my own like everyone else as the fireball storm earlier was able to scare some of them off, and it shouldn’t be a problem because none of them seem to be a match for my magical prowess! Scanning the area to check if everyone was alright I had to quickly rush over to heal Kurosu as some of his wounds from the Kiha attack earlier looked to have opened up during the fight, and after patching him up with a quick Heal spell I managed to get him back up in the air, but he came back down to give me a kiss on the cheek before telling me to give these Kobolds hell, and so I tapped my staff on the floor to conjure a golden seal below as it is the basis for all magical spells in this realm. Raising my staff to the sky with my other to my chest in a half prayer stance I chanted my incantation until I released the power inside to create a torrent of icicles from above, pointing at the spot with the most Kobolds available to drop them down atop their heads, crashing down in a flurry of ice and snow. Kiha and Kurosu are looking at one another rather funnyly, and then to me, did I do something wrong? *Maximum Damage!* -1312 Kobolds! 1266 Remaining!]

Fenoxo: [Why is everyone fighting all of a sudden? Hey, is that Master up there in the sky? Huh, I bet these guys are the reason why I haven’t been fed by him today, or maybe Master brought them here specifically for me as a treat? I bet they’ve got lots of fluids that I can take. Sneaking up behind one of them I latched my gooey hands around his legs to drag him off behind the rocks, covering up his mouth to keep him quiet long enough for us to leave undisturbed, hopefully I can get some more fluids out of him, and maybe Master will let me keep him too! *D-Damage?* -1 Kobolds… 1265 Remaining.]

Izma: [I was in the river swinging peacefully by myself when from above the water’s surface I heard the sounds of fighting going on, and my guess was that it was probably just Kiha and my Alpha, Kurosu, back at it again for some reason, but when I saw a body splash into the water next to me that wasn’t either of those two I knew that I had to leap out of the water to find out what was going on as soon as possible. Diving down further I was able to gain enough speed to vault out of the water, which upon exiting the surface I got to sock one of the flying gremlins that were coming towards me square in the face, not the best thing to happen to me while I was trying to relax but hearing that my Alpha was grateful for me taking some time off myself to join the battle was rather nice, shame that didn’t come out sooner to help. I’m here now though so I’ve got to start cracking some skulls, so after dodging and pressure point breaking through at least 10 to 15 of these guys at once I finally got a hold of my Spiked Gauntlets to equip them for battle, pounding them together before decking another in the face that was trying to sneak up behind me, sending it clear over the wall to which got a fist thrown in the air from my Alpha which he dubbed a “Fist pump”. Wait, where is that other mouse? Amily, I think? The strangest thing was that at least half of the guys I was fighting were suddenly disappearing right in front of my eyes, but looking up in the trees I saw that she was ringing them up by their necks enough to knock them unconscious.

“Thanks for the help, Amily!”

”🐀Welcome, and behind you!” I socked it in the face before giving her a thumbs up as she slipped into the green of trees. *Stealth Damage!* -634 Kobolds! 631 Remaining!]

- [ 1 wave diminished! Third wave deployed! 2400 more incoming! ] -

Tanis: [Mother always said it's bad form to let someone go with just an ass-kicking, and after quickly cracking my knuckles I began doing just that by bouncing on my feet to start swiftly decking these fools left and right, and then I went into a cool ass handstand whirlwind kick that knocked a lot of them flat on their ass, and then I took off running to double kick 10, no, 20 of them in a row which made them of all tumble on top of themselves.

“🧨Hey kid, you wanna show your Father something cool?”

“Oh hell yeah!” Mother tossed me her curved sword and I snatched it out the air with only a question on my mind, looking to her for an answer I never got the chance to do that as she was already grabbing me by ankles before she shot me a warming glance and a smile to tell me to hold on tight, bracing myself from those words I gave her a nod to tell her that I was ready and letting out holler she yanked me by the ankles to swing me around the camp like a madwoman, but holy shit was this awesome! *Tag Team Damage!* -2087 Kobolds! 944 Remaining!]

Helia: [Heh, they really think they can take all the kills for themselves? Pfft, me and Tanis have totally got this, and speaking of my daughter, where the hell…? Oh, there she is! I was watching Tanis from afar as she was putting all the training that her Father was giving to her to good use, absolutely clobbering at least a dozen or so of these douchebags into paste, and while I had one in a chokehold I sighed on the head of my unconscious foe because just seeing her bouncing about left and right to take them down truly brought a smile to my face, but an idea popped up into my head which made me drop the dude to run over to her, and after going back to back with her to dual roundhouse kick 10 of them in a row I asked her if she wanted to do this cool move that I was working on with her Father and she agreed eagerly, letting me grab her by the ankles to swing her around in a circle all over the camp which was awesome as hell! *Tag Team Damage!* -2087 Kobolds! 944 Remaining!]

Jojo: [As I turned to the sky I began to absentmindedly stare at Kurosu, Ember, the weird black and white Kobold, and Ember as they smashed, burned, shocked, and decimated half of the army by themselves like it was nothing, and in a bizarre twist of fate I felt like I had to do something to help my friends, having these demons in our camp is one thing, but just standing by and watching is a whole problem in it of itself… But I’m not particularly stronger than them, even Kiha and Kurosu are struggling to hold off so many at once, and it’s honestly making my legs shake a little, still, I need to fight! Okay think, there aren’t too many soldiers on the ground anymore and most of them are ganging up on Kurosu and Kiha, so if I want to help them break out then I need to get airborne somehow which should be possible if I scale the wall, or perhaps I could hijack one of them to ride them off into battle, or I-

“🐄-You look very puzzled, mien friend, iz somezing ze matter? Judging by ze look on your face you vish to take to ze sky to help our airbound friends, ja? Vell, vell, vell, I shall help you by launching you up zere on mien shield, because after all, I am very strong if you did not know zat already! Zo, does zat sound good to you, little one?”

“Why yes, uh, thank you Isabella.” She flexed her arms at me to show off her powerful muscles amidst her rather curvy flesh, akin to Kurosu’s own body which I feel like she’s one of the reasons he became so robust in the first place, but it was kind of cute to see her chubby body move and jiggle about as she jumped for joy from my agreeance to her idea, and after slamming her shield into a demon's face she lowered herself to one knee to await my arrival.

“🐄Are you ready to fly my little friend?”

“This shield jump is a bit of a weird maneuver, but I trust you to launch me up there Isabella. So let’s do this thing!” Stepping onto the shields outer shell I took a deep breath before kneeling down to tell her that I was ready to launch, and with a thumbs up she coiled up like a spring before launching me high into the air at an incredible speed which almost made me miss my mark by a lot, but luckily Ember redirected me by letting me run along the length of her wing span until I managed to front flip off and pole vault away from a demon’s nose to come crashing down atop another’s head. Holding my spot there I smacked the head of the demon that I was riding on with my staff to cause it to careen towards its ally, preparing myself to jump off onto another one before I vaulted over to Kurosu’s spot in the air to save him, and channeling all the purity that I had within me I funneled it all into my feet in order to slow everything around me, revealing the auras of all those surrounding me and putting me into a slower free fall as it was the only way to unleash… “Ancient Cleansing Trigram: 64 Paws!” In a calculated flurry of precise strikes to each of the demons pressure points I was able to cause a multitude of debilitating effects to their eyes, ears, and noses until one by one they fell from both Kiha and Kurosu, dropping to the floor in a massive pile of confused writhing flesh, but once the final blow was struck I was unfortunately met with the fact that I couldn’t fly so I began falling to the floor, only to have Kurosu swoop in at the last second to coddle me in his arms, partially teary eyed as he was overjoyed by me coming to his rescue, meanwhile Kiha just rolled her eyes as she proclaimed that “She had it in the bag”. Still, I was just happy to help! *Purity Damage!* -529 Kobolds! 415 Remaining!]

Rathazul: [I have no idea what’s going on over there, sounds like fighting but I’d rather not be bothered today so I’ll just see what potion I can use to get these guys off of my back, and… No, it would appear that I don’t have anything here so let me just chuck this out. *Clunk! -1 Kobold!* Not here either. *Crash! -4 Kobold!* Oh, that’s where this one was! Hm, still useless. *Explosion, -50 Kobolds!* Hey, I’ve haven't seen these in years! Worthless… *Massive explosion, followed up by the harrowing screams of people on fire! -150 Kobolds!* As I was busy looking for the flask I wanted to use today, one those ruffians tried to pick me up by the back of my neck to take me away, unfortunately for them though I had some Gro+ on me which I injected into their chest and backside to knock them off balance, and once I was back on my feet I stole the necessary amount of gems required for such a transaction. Now where was I…? Oh, found it! I pulled out the highly unstable concoction that was filled with every transformative I could find, something I was going to test on Khorn Flakes but never had the chance to do so, nevertheless I chucked it into the crowd of combatants to watch in awe as most of them seemed to have been able to survive the initial transformation into chimeras, dogs, sphinxes, centaurs, and a few other indeterminate species that I have yet to document. Feeling accomplished in my field research I was surprised when most of them came up behind me to ask for so more tranformatives to use upon themselves, and with a fistful of gems shoved in my face I simply could not turn away such valuable customers, even going so far as to guide them out safely using a back entrance as they said that they’d rather not deal with Kiha or Krispy Cake, to which I 100% agree with as even I don’t want to be bothered with them. *Chemical Damage.* -169 Save Kobolds. 41 Kobolds Remaining.]

- [ 1 wave diminished! Final wave deployed! 2400 more incoming! ] -

White Lotus: [What are these flying creatures doing in the camp, and why do they look like Kiha? I wasn’t sure if it was alright to approach one but one came at with his axe raised high, poised to attack with a vicious snarl in his throat, and before I could run away to the large anthill in the back of the camp I was snatched up by my arm and pulled back to his face, but instead of attacking me or trying to capture me he just walked me over to the anthill like an escort of sorts. 

“Um, thanks?” He softly patted my head before charging headlong into battle, instantly running back to me while on fire, growling to me in a manner like he was trying to ask me for the quickest way to the nearest body of water, and I pointed over to the lake which he jumped into immediately with a soft, bubbly murmur, and walking over to the lake’s edge I stepped in with him to get him cleaned off. He seemed to like that very much so I stayed with him while the others handled their business. Maybe he’d rather just stay here with me, he does like the water so I guess I’ll stay with him for now. *Friendship Damage.* -1 Kobold. 2440 Remaining, oh… Oh no.]

Isabella: [Vell, vell, vell, zey just keep coming, don’t zey? Cracking mien neck und knuckles proved viable as a scare tactics as zey quickly began scurrying off like a bunch of puny imps, but I was not in ze mood for such cowardice so I scraped mien hooves upon ze ground with mien shield raised high for ze powerful charge, und vith one snort of mein nostrils towards mien targets I charged into the crowd like a raging minotaur! Zey were tossed out of ze way by mien shield und scattered to ze vind like flyz, but I must say zat ze others were more resilient on zey way down, luckily I also have zis hammer to play around with and I am sure zat ve vill have so much fun together once zey quit running away from me! Crashing und smashing through ze opposition was almost too easy, und vith my flying friends providing me vith plenty of cover fire I couldn’t be more happier to be fighting alongside zem.

“🌀Hey Isabella, want a power boost from your eye in the sky?”

“A power boost? Ja, lay it on me, mein friend!” A bolt of lightning struck me und I quickly felt its energy flowing deep vithin me, invigorating mien heart und soul until I vas bashing zem through ze walls of the camp und into the wilds beyond, but my favorite zing to see vas the scaly foes cartveeling over ze vall like zeir bodies vere made of jelly. A fine day indeed, ja? *Critical Damage!* -762 Kobolds! 1678 Remaining!]

Valeria: [“🌀Hey Valeria, how many are left? I see like a thousand, maybe a little more, what do you think?”

“I think you need to DODGE!” I threw out a slimy tendril towards a nearby tree to yank him out of the way of the incoming volley of fireballs, but since I had to lug around his heavy piece of pound cake we got hit a few times in the face by a dozen or more spires of fire, and in retrospect I would absolutely love it if he could for once in his life stop using that damn Whitefire spell next to me but I guess it is what it is. Still, he asked me if I was up for a crazy idea of his that involved a lot of water from the lake and his ability to generate small bouts of lightning from his fingertips, and after learning how it was going to work I took to the lake to grab some water out for the plan, waving to Lotus in the water as she was... nursing one of the Kobolds? Ey, well it’s not hurting her so it should be fine. On to the task at hand, I took one big gulp of the water after another inside of my body until I was a sloshy balloon, and per his plan all he had to do was pick me up and use this water inside of me to hose down the enemy, so giving him the thumbs-up we took to the sky to begin hosing down every Kobold we could find before telling the campmates to get the hell out of the way so we could roast these fools. With a little help from Ember and Kiha we managed to move everyone to a safe distance while Kurosu distracted the Kobolds with a strip tease, and once he got them close enough he used his Charge Weapon spell into the puddle below him to electrocute as many Kobolds as he could, frying their brains until they all fell to the floor in a pile of crispy flesh, but the shock wasn’t too powerful since most of them were able to get back up, albeit very shakily. *Lightning Damage!* -1099 Kobolds! 579 Remaining!]

Phylla: [From above our darkened, fortified caves surface were the sounds of footsteps and fighting from most of the campmates, but then came the additional sounds of much heavier footsteps and growling to which I did not recognize, seemingly not good footsteps as I could sense the heightened pheromones emanating off of Kurosu and the others as it would seem that he was in a highly agitated state which is never a good sign, and as the dirt from the ceiling fell atop my head I signaled to a few of the drones in the caves to ask that they go and check upstairs for me as I could not move from this spot. Being an ant queen now is not so bad, but underground is where I must stay to ensure the survival of my eggs, and as I mentioned that… Ahem, 10 more eggs were slowly released from my overly swollen abdomen, only to fall into the safe clutches of my young workers, who despite Kurosu’s best efforts, are never going to be named as he cannot remember half of the 800 that I have already produced, but in light of that he still takes the time to come by every so often to dig for stone with the other workers or play with the little ones down in the Nursery Chambers. Though I don’t see why he does that, but he says that it's a good way to get to know them better even though they aren’t very eager to relax when there is still so much work to be done in the Food Storage Chamber and the tunnels, as well as to the colony as a whole, but they way they stop and stare at him as he makes jokes or shows them his fancy magic techniques does put a smile on my face. Moving along, my pack of drones returned to my chambers with word that there were intruders in the camp above and that some had snuck in through the far western section of the tunnels, so signalling them to gather the others I called back every worker in that area to get them to a safer and far lower section of the tunnels while the drones did their work, and with one signal to the surface I called out to Kurosu to let him know that some of the caves where in trouble, prompting the ground to shake violently as he came crashing through the ground with bolts of lightning radiating off of his feathery body, clenching his bow and shield tightly as he stood at attention for my request.

“🌀Where are they?! Which tunnel do I need to go down Queen Phylla?”

“You need not worry about the directions as I will guide you there, but hurry along as the drones could use your powers!” He cracked his knuckles as the energy around him grew to a boiling point, and before I knew it he was flying down the tunnels in a blitz of light, leaving a trail of electrified feathers behind him as he was going through every tunnel that I told him to go through with insane accuracy, and before long he was at the instructed location with the other drones who were already locked in combat, carrying out the order to attack and vanquishing the incursion within seconds, effectively bringing back our children safe and sound.

“🌀Good work you guys, but… Ahem, will that be all, Queen Phylla?”

“Yes, I sense no other dangers present in the colony, and it is so good to see you again, Sugarwater.” He stood up quickly from his bow with blush upon his features, wings stiff behind him as my pet name for him seemed to arouse him just as I suspected, and asking for my journal from one of our workers I wrote down that “Sugarwater” was an effective name to call him around the colony, should I ever want something done quickly, but I feel that he would come to my aid regardless of what I called him. *Hive Damage!* -579 Kobolds! 3 Remaining…? What?]

- [Kurosu and his party wins! 7200 Exp to all and 0 Gems. What do you do? (This is not multiple choice, just using the mechanics in game.)] -

[Leave.] ⇒[Scavenge.] [Interrogate.]

While we were hauling away most of the bodies far away from camp I choose to scavenge through some of the unconscious bodies of the Kobold soldiers that were effectively dead by Kiha no less until I found: x5 Black Book(s), x25 Large Hammer(s), x25 Large Claymore(s), x25 Large Warhammer(s), x25 Large Axe(s), and x50 Dragon Scales. Patching up the wall with the help of my ant children I beckoned everyone down into Phylla’s Anthill to help me out with something, but seeing Shouldra possessing the Kobold walk over towards me was still a bit jarring even though I was the one who shoved her in there in the place, and as everyone gathered into the earthen depths I was also very surprised to see another Kobold carrying Lotus downstairs which must mean that it apparently was befriended by her somehow, and not questioning Fenoxo dragging another one down I just chalked it up to her being her. I probably should interrogate those two as well but Lotus is happy and Fenoxo is… Fenoxo. So, what should I do next...?

[Leave.] ⇒[Interrogate.]

“🔥So we killed them all, well some of them were still alive, not the ones I fought that's for sure. But that doesn't change the fact that there are still three left inside the camp! Why are they here and not tasting my axe?”

“🐄Because Kiha ve need to know where zey came from, don’t you want to know where zey came from as much as everyone else does?” As we began to drag this fucker inside I took a moment to think about how exactly we were going to get any information out of him as Shouldra was tired from the fight and couldn’t possess him again, and I’m definitely not letting Kiha do the talking as I fear we’d probably just find a bloody pulp in a chair the next morning instead of an actual dude, but now that it's conscious and tied up in a chair I know it probably won’t talk since it appears to be still hyped on lust drugs so I just need to figure out some form of effective interrogation method that could be beneficial to both parties, something that would clear up his mind and his body… Hmm… I think I know just the method.

“Alright Kobold, I’m going to ask you one simple question, and if you can understand me then heed my words because I don’t like repeating myself, who sent you?!

“👿Me won’t talk to Birdy, Lethice commanded it! Get lost or me will hurt Birdy, me promise Birdy of that!” He huffed in his chair before going back to trying to gnaw at his restraints, but as cute as that was I had to keep Kiha from beating the shit out of him, even though he literally isn’t doing anything to us anymore, and technically no one got hurt so that’s a point in my books.

“🔥This idea was stupid… Can I just rough him up a little already or something? I’m so bored!”

“🐄Iz your solution to everyzing just violence? Why must you insist on killing zem when zis one iz clearly restrained in zat over here?”

“🧨You know Kiha, she has a point, we kind of do need to see what he knows about this attack and if there’s going to be more after this, although we’re totally prepared for another one just in case that is what might happen later on.” Isabella thanked Helia for understanding where she was coming from, and while they high-fived one another Kiha was left in the back with a raised finger as I could only assume that she wanted to say something more, but in her anger towards them she couldn’t come up with anything else to retort so she just crossed her arms in a huff, leaning against the back wall of the cave while murmuring under her breath at how stupid this all was, but turning back to the Kobold I pounded my fist into the wall while grabbing them by the throat to get him to pay attention to me, and not the restraints of his chair that he was tirelessly gnawing through.

“Do you want to live to see another day, punk?! I want you to tell me all the information that you know regarding Lethice’s future plans, and if you don’t start talking your pretty little heart out right now, me and that sexy red dragon in the back there are going to absolutely destroy you! And I can assure you that in this three way, you aren’t going to like getting fucked in the ass by me! Do I make myself clear?!”

“👿Me scared of Lethice more than me scared of you and your friend, but me also like to live another day… Can me make deal?”

“🔥This guy wants to make a deal, seriously? Ugh, call me when something exciting happens...” Kiha pulled away from the wall and took off for the opening in the anthill, spreading her wings she began to flap a few times before fully flying off towards the sky above, yelling something as she flew about how I better not start smiling with that “big, dumb grin of mine”, but alas, I was smiling.

“My dear sweet Helia, if you ever wanted a reason for why I love that raging ball of fire, well, your reason is right there. She’s just so tsundere and I can’t help myself around her, but I must say that when we break out into a fight for who gets to be on top right before we have sex it just... Oh baby, a triple~!

“🧨Heh, I didn’t think that she was your type though Lover, but I mean I guess she isn't so bad.” I scoffed at her notion that Kiha wasn’t “my type”, I may be a lot of things; a whore, a slut, a father, a mother, a harpy brood mother, and a bottom bitch, but I was never the type to be picky when it comes to girls! Or guys… As I thought on that little anecdote I turned to Jojo and then to Arian with a lick of my first and middle fingers, widening the space between them and wrapping my tongue around each finger until Arian inevitably crumbled into herself from the sheer tease damage that I inflicted upon him, but Jojo, by the Gods Jojo, he just stood there against my tease. Valiantly. Stoically almost, but when he undid his robe to let me see his sweaty, rippling chest once more I just… He can’t be doin’ this to a little ol’ thing like me when I’m in heat! Because if he does then he might just get more than he bargained for.

“Well Helia I hate to break it to you, but Jojo’s not really my type either, hell, not even Arian but that doesn’t mean that I don’t love them both equally. I love you all equally and for different reasons than just, “You look cute and I’m horny”. I had to meditate, fight, fuck, heal, spar, and travel halfway across Mareth to bring all of you together, and I can assure that I’d do that again in a heartbeat because you guys are the best family I’ve ever had in this place! Although let's be honest, Jojo just had his first round of sex maybe a few hours ago so it’ll be awhile before he’s hitting it right, but soon he’ll know how to pleasure me like the rest.”

“🐁Oh? Forgive me for what I’m about to say to you Kurosu, but I do believe that you are quite wrong in your assessment of my abilities to pleasure you because to me it seems that you are implying that I can not please your body like the rest of them, correct? Because if I am remembering this correctly; and correct me if I’m wrong, but were you not the one back in the forest who quickly became this jittering, drooling mess when I so much as took a single piece of my clothing off just to hold you tightly under the brush of trees, to which afterwards you began to beg me to be my first? I would like you to counter me on this argument; if you can, that is?” Kurosu Arashi, you are not to pounce on his mouse dick, got it?! Just don't pounce on his mouse dick! Don't pounce on his mouse dick… Don’t. Pounce. Dick. Pounce. Pounce. Pounce on his mouse dick! Pounce on mouse dick! POUNCE ON DICK~!

“🦎Um, I think you broke Arashi, Jojo. Also, is that how you really feel about him, judging by that tease you just did to him it looked like it really stunned him.”

“🐁I think you are very right about that one Arian… Kurosu, are you-”

“-Hahahahahahahaha~! Oh my Lord y’all should know that I love a good tease, especially you, Jojo! I knew ya had the hots for a slutty gal like me, but come on, you can NOT just tease me like that without expectin’ some kind of repercussion later, or maybe now because I’m feelin’ a bit peckish! Oh, don’t you dare turn your back on me mister, you know how much I love the chase!” I walked a bit closer to Jojo, growling low as I took a whiff of his aromatic musk, pulling back quickly with a couple of playful bites while he teased me back with more of his illustrious frame, but before I shooed him off so he could let me work I took him from behind to cop a feel of his delicate, palatable bulge. 

“What’s this I’m feelin’ now, Jojo? It would appear that your body’s betrayin’ ya... Do you want me to help ya fix that tasty little problem of yours, or are you far too pure for somethin’ as promiscuous as that?”

“🐁D-Don’t you have a prisoner to attend to Kurosu? You can have me later, I promise.” My oh my it would appear that his teasin’ skills have increased to level 5 already, but to run his tail so slowly under my chin which turned my head towards as I was simply captivated by his charms, wipin’ away my drool as he tossed his robe over his shoulder on the way over to the far wall that Kiha was previously just to lean against it with that cheeky grin on his face that seemed to glisten in the shaft of light that was emanatin’ from above him, almost like the angels knew that they had accidentally left one of their own down here and they wanted him back, but they couldn’t have him as he was all for me, making me turn away in a panicked state to punch a hole into the wall that I was closest to just to bury my face in it and fuckin’ SCREAM bloody murder! 

🐁So my friend, what do you think of that one?”

“Shut your stupid sexy mouth right now Jojo or I’m gonna have to shut it for ya, and stop snickerin’ back there Helia or you're gonna to be next on my hit list! Same goes for your scaly ass Arian, don’t make me plow ya into submission like the bottom bitch that we both know you are!”

“🧨Watching you squirm is the funniest shit ever Lover, but I think that Arian over here wouldn’t mind taking you up on that last offer, right Arian?”

“🦎Wh-What?! N-No I wasn’t-I didn’t mean to-but maybe I wouldn’t mind… Um, c-can we just get to the deal or whatever he was t-talking about?! Please…? Oh yeah, him… I took a deep breath in, and then I let that one breath out so my meditation training would take effect, lowering my lust to a more manageable state before I went over to the Kobold to hear this supposed “deal” that they were offering in exchange for information, and it better be good as I don’t have time to be pussyfooting with the likes of him when I’ve got two twinks who need my… Ahem, attention!

“Okay, okay enough chit-chat, so my big scaly fellow, what is it that you want from me in exchange for information?”

“👿Me want drug out me body, me get drug out me if me cum lots, so me tell plan if me can fuck you, deal? Me really need good butt, me begging!” My eyes lowered on the frame of the Kobold warrior before me, he was built like a warrior of old with rippling pecs, sculpted thighs, a chiseled jawline, and a seriously tight ass that was just ripe for the smacking, but Jojo pulled me aside to have a little chat which I wasn’t really listening to as I was staring at his rippling chest and chiseled, yet softer jawline.

“🐁Kurosu, please do not tell me that you would consider that as an offer? You could get tainted somehow if he stuck his… thing in you. Maybe we could try a different method, perhaps going for one that was less… sexual?”

“Okay first off, you’re such a sweet man for worryin’ about me Jojo, but I’ve fucked nearly a hundred, if not a thousand people durin’ my time here, so if I get a little corrupted then all I have to do is snuggle up next to a beautiful man like yourself and all of that corruption will just melt away. Don’t ya trust me to make the right decisions, Jojo-kun?” I watched his eyes shimmer in the light, dazzling blues spheres more clear than that of the ocean itself, and underneath his mortal form lied a soul that was sweeter than that of my mighty Divine Pearl Sword, but he turned away from me for a moment to think over my choice, knowing full well that I was a strong gal who don’t take shit from nobody.

“So, what do ya say Sugar, can this ol’ gal work her charms on that poor little Kobold over there who just wants some lovin’ to stop that pesky boner of his from hurting him so much? If you’re jealous by any chance we could always turn it into a three-way, you know a gal like me can’t pass up the chance to be spit roasted like a Thanksgivin' turkey! Hahahaha.”

“🐁Okay, but please be careful, and take him to your tent so you are starting anything in front of your kids, please?” I turned to the plethora of ant kids roaming the caves with a smile, then back to Jojo to tell him that I would do as he asked of me before spinning around to others to call this case off as it had be closed by the deal being struck between my newest meal and I, and once I had gotten the information out of him during this little session together I would call every back to the caves to tell them all about what Lethice’s plans were so we could collectively figure out what the next plan of attack should be, but in the meantime they just needed to mediate by the campfire, swim in the stream, fuck, or even enjoy a nice until nightfall or the next morning, whichever one came first really. The next morning I awoke to the pleasant sounds of birds chirping all around me with that playful harmony akin to a church’s choir, and as I stretched my limbs with a big yawn backing it up I quietly leaned over my new Kobold lover to begin playfully kissing him all over his forehead until he woke up to reciprocate the feeling by snuggling up to me and rubbing his cheek gently against the nape the neck, but before he could get too handsy with my lower half I told him that we had to wake up and grab the others to plan our strategy, but with a meek whimper I pushed him back down onto his back to give a sloppy toppy before we took off for the caves. Some time later I manged to gather everyone back into the cave with Phylla, even Kiha and Rathazul who were both equally reluctant to come in here in the first place but as long as there at least listening to what I found out then I don’t care if they’re a big angry with the semantics of me being all palsy-walsy with the Kobold we just fought with yesterday, but on to the topic at hand I was eager to lay down the details of what was going on as through the countless humps and groans he did tell me everything that Lethice was planning to a tee and to not believe such vivid details would be completely asinine, and besides, whit a fuck as good as him how could he have been lying?

“Alright you lovely bastards, mothers and fuckers of the underground court! You’re probably wondering why I have gathered you all here tonight, a criminal is on the prowl and here to shed some light, now let me tell you here and now that we are the victims of a crime most foul and I’ll tell you how the heinous deed was carried out, for it was not Lethice whom was the perpetrator of this attack, although she was indeed a benefactor of it, it was actually her right-hand man the Minotaur King who gathered these men and women together to see us dead!” Slamming my fists on the makeshift stone war table in front of me I turned to the harem of mine for their response, and kicking up a chair for myself I plopped down to take a breather with my bottle of Sheep’s Milk in hand, swirling it around in my grasp before chugging it down until it was empty, but like always Kiha was the first to speak up on the matter.

“🔥Ugh, Minotaurs… Of course it's the minotaurs, so… Are you finally gonna let us go and take him down with you or are you going to insist that we stay here where we can be “safe”?” The spite that filled her quotation marks made me realize that I do keep them cooped up here most of the time, but to that I shook my head and said that this would be far more cooperative than my usual fights, but to whom would be coming with me this day on my fantastic voyage.

“Look I know that I tend to keep you all locked up in here for your own safety, but I just don’t feel comfortable with the party system outside the camp, you know how scatterbrained I can be so I might lose track of one of you guys and never find you again, but that isn't really an excuse so I’ll do my best to sort this shit all out. Now, as for the plan itself, I'm open to suggestions on how we should take out the Minotaur King and his posse. It would be nice to get some other input aside from my own for once in my life… So, who’s got one?” The crowd was quiet as they thought it over, everyone either murmuring amongst themselves or leaning against the walls in contemplation, but Kiha seemed the most annoyed at having to think it over for this long as I bet she was going to shout out that we should just storm the castle and take him down with brute force!

“🔥I’ve got it! We’re going to storm his castle in the cover of darkness and overwhelm him with my raw, unstoppable force, and if he tries to start a real fight then you guys can come in behind me and take out his minions, meanwhile I’ll be the one to lop his big, ugly head clean from his shoulders with my axe! Any objections to the clearly better plan?” Why am I not surprised? Taking out a map from my satchel I sprawled it out across the table to show everyone what we were up against in terms of location, and hearing a gasp from beside me I turned to Tanis with a raised brow as it would seem that this ever shifting map was truly mesmerizing to her, so scooting over to her side I took out a feather from my wings along with some dye from satchel to begin drawing over the location in question.

“💥Woah Dad, when did you have time to draw all of this?” Tanis said while slowly lifting the map up to her face, and with a gleam in her eye I told her that it was made during my walks in the forests, or as I like to call them, my “loading screens”. Taking back the map from her with a soft pat on her head I sprawled it back out for everyone to see, gesturing for them to get a little closer so I could show them what I knew, and to hopefully get some other ideas on how we should approach the castle aside from the cover of dark strategy, which is not a bad strategy at all it’s just that I don’t know how my shit sleep schedule can handle that type of estranged commitment to the dark hours.

“Okay everyone, this is the map I’ve made of every location I’ve ever been to in the lands of Mareth, be it big or small I’ve tried to see most everything, but in this section right here just so happens to be the spawning location of Lethice’s castle, and next to it is the Minotaur King’s Keep. On this map here I’ve marked some other creatures, items, and rooms that are here as well, but the ones I’ve X'ed out are the only ones I’ve been in/completed in a way, and I know it’s not a lot but I-... What is it, Kiha, is something the matter?” Kiha violently pounded her fist against the back wall much to the ant children's dismay before she stepped up to point a finger at the map, partially turning to me with a fire in her eyes as I could already tell that I was about to get an earful.

“🔥So you’re telling me that you’ve been inside Lethice’s castle long enough to get snacks and sing songs and even make stupid extra maps, but for some odd reason you didn’t think to maybe, just maybe I don’t know... Kill the fuckers in their sleep like I’m suggesting now?! I mean come on, you’ve had enough of a chance to do so, and now you’re telling us that you can just waltz in anytime for a fucking friendly get together?! What. THE. ACTUAL. FUCK?! Now my plans sound ten times better since we can just waltz in there now without a care in the world, shit, I should’ve done it myself if I had known it was going to be that easy!” I gritted my teeth as she was right that I could waltz in there at time I wanted, but there’s one thing that prevents me from just ending it all like that which I need to explain to her before she gets to big an ego, so as everyone stared at Kiha stomping away I pulled her back to the table to look her deep in her eyes to lay down this little piece of wisdom unto her, and hopefully it’ll get through her beautifully thick skulls so she doesn’t get killed trying to do something stupid.

“Okay, look you sexy powerhouse of a dragon, I didn’t want to say this aloud but I have to tell you that your plans at assassination aren't going to work entirely in your favor. Not because I think they’re flawed at all, if anything it would’ve totally worked under normal circumstances, and it’s actually one of the first things I was thinking of the first time I walked into the accursed place, but unfortunately Lethice already planned ahead to that little scheme of mine so she set up these weird invisible dark barriers that I couldn’t pass through, cut through, shoot through, or even tease through… Yes, I even tried teasing the wall away. Despite my best efforts whenever I would strike at the wall they would always sound of some kind of alarm to the whole castle which would wake him up so we could tussle, and I’m strong enough to face him as you’ve already seen firsthand during our little sparring matches but every time he was close to drawing his last breath he would fucking cheat his way out of it! He fucking cheated using some stupid basilisk tactic! So to make a long story short, dark barriers and basilisk's galore, but we’ll keep the assassination tactics for later use if we can get someone to lower those shields somehow.” They all went quiet as no one had any ideas aside from Kiha’s assassination methods which kind of upset me as I thought at least Arian or Jojo would’ve had something else in mind.

“So, nothing you guys? Really? I know we’re not all at the same levels of speed and strength but I thought you guys would’ve at least been able to best me of all people in intelligence, Mareth knows I’ve never been one to use my head.” Kiha chuckled at that one until Isabella lightly punched her arm to get her to quiet down, and with a hand on my shoulder Jojo turned my attention to him to give me a few ideas to ruminate on.

“🐁Kurosu I think you’re going about this all wrong, how about instead of going to them for the fight, why not just bring them to us so we can take them out on our terms? Seems like a better plan since her castle is clearly guarded far more than our place of residency, but I was also thinking that perhaps we could use a form of fighting that was passed down to me by the other monks which involves pure strikes to the heart and blind, swift movements around an enemy. Blind martial arts are a bit tricky to master but at least it’ll remove the need to worry about becoming a statue, if what your codex entries have taught me.” I pulled him under my arm to ruffle up his soft, scruffy hair with the broadside of my knuckles before pulling him out to give him a small peck on the cheek, turning to the others I asked if anyone had another idea to help with the other components of the plan aside from just the basilisk troops, and stepping forwards was Arian surprisingly with a small talisman in hand that with a flick of her wrist quickly spawned multiples to hand over to the rest of us.

“🔥What exactly are these?” Everyone stared at the glowing talismans in their hands as the colors changed to match each person's perspective eye colors, and as I was offered one by Arian I pulled out the one she already gave me with a heartwarming smile on my face, kissing hers gently before telling her that she’s such a forgetful little goofball sometimes, granting me the softest “blush” from her delicate little face as she scurried away to give so more talismans to the others.

“🦎These are talismans of shielding Kiha, they’ll help protect us should we get attacked by more of their henchmen again, plus they’ll be useful since I’m sure not everyone is going on this trip to storm her castle or whatever so I figure that I should bring something to the table to help out.” Turning her attention to the rest of the group she smiled at the hard work she no doubt put into her talismans, and from the back of the room I could see Rathazul staring aimlessly at his talisman as if he had never seen a magical artifact in his life before, but with an unexpected hug from Sophie he quickly came back to his senses before calming himself from what could have been no doubt a “harrowing experience”.

“🔥Wow, really neat trinkets you made for us Arian, superb work! Hey, do you mind if I test mine out real quick?” Arian was beaming for joy at Kiha’s question, practically leaping out of her chair at the thought of Kiha truly appreciating her craftsmanship that she had to put so much magic into to keep us-*Crunch*

“🦎K-Kiha, wh-what was that for?! Those talismans are so hard to make you know, and I made sure to stay up all night just to make enough for everyone… I-I worked so hard on those...” Arian walked over to the broken remains of her talisman gift, tears pooling in her eyes as she clutched it tight to her chest, silently looking at it as those talismans are far more taxing to make than anything else around here, and to shatter it like it was nothing! She had better have a good reason for that or I’m going to have to destroy a bitch!

“🔥Oh don’t you all start looking at me like that, these little things here will only last you ONE battle, ONE! And I’ve seen these things in action so I know for a fact that they aren’t all they’re cracked up to be. These provide as my shielding as that flimsy shield in Kurosu’s hand and they’re about as useful as a cross to a demon, so look, you can give me that death glare all you want Kurosu but you’re just too nice to tell everyone that this plan was flawed from the beginning! The options are presented like this, from your standpoint that is… Ahem! First of all, we all run in there with crappy, useless pieces of metal, be it the shields or these dumb talismans, that will most likely be destroyed, stolen, lost, or made with some sort of non-defensive material like glass or wood which are both equally stupid! Secondly, we could literally run in blind like a couple of headless harpies and since this plan is a joke you should all let out your laughter right now because I’m sure you’re all holding it in just to pity his “leadership”, but the truth of the matter is… You’re all going to walk into your deaths, and that’s a fact! As for the third one, the amount of time it would take to get these bastards into a true fighting state would probably take this life, and our afterlives, because if you think for a fact that your precious boyfriend Jojo can last five seconds against any number of Lethice’s hoard then you’re just as dumb as you were back in the swamp, BAKA! So you need to think of a bette-” I slammed my fist into the wall so hard that the entire cavern behind it caved in, my breath going as hallow as the walls that littered my mind when I heard her lips utter those words that I hate having to listen to, but to make Arian cry is something else entirely when all she's brought to this table was helpful tips and positivity, and as I approached her face she scoffed at me like she already knew that I wasn’t going to do shit to her, but a swift strike to her gut until she was coughing up blood changed her opinion of me real fucking quick. Giving her a minute to collect herself I stood over her hunched up frame until she could look at me with her scarlet eyes, a snarl exiting her throat that I quickly punched out of her before snatching her up by the ends of her hair to toss her in front of Arian, pinning her down to the floor with my foot against her head to put her into a proper bowing form, but she remained silent long enough to make me more annoyed than ever.

“Apologize to Arian, now...” She stayed silent, an annoying amount of silence that could only be rectified by me grabbing her skull and slamming her face into the ground at full force, pulling her up to face Arian once more just so she could apologize properly, but after letting out such a weak apology all I could think to do was toss her to the ground and turn away without giving my actions a second thought… Only to have a cold hand wrap itself around my neck like a collar; one studded with silver gems and as black as the midnight sky, a collar that was choking me for hours no matter how many times I tried to scratch it off with my hind legs... M-My hind legs that I don’t have anymore because I’m not that way anymore, and she isn’t my... It's just like when Lethice beat me the first time and turned me into her-and then a new Champion took my place and I-I can still hear her calling me that wretched name!

“🦎Arashi, I think you went a little too far with that apology. I’m really alright so you don’t have to… Arashi? Arashi?!” I held my body tight as the cold shivers still hung around me like a dense fog, blinking a few times it felt as though the world was finally coming back into focus for the first time as tears were flooding my eyes like a river, but swiping them away as best I could I scanned the room in confusion as to what the hell just happened to me, spastically flinching as someone else touched me from behind.

“🐁Kurosu it’s just me, it’s just me. You were blanking out again, you were thinking about the nightmares again weren’t you?” I nodded at him slightly, pulling him aside to tell him to not speak so loudly to the others about it as I don’t know how to explain it, and with a nod he told me that he would but I couldn’t keep putting it off forever and to that I replied with another nod, the only thing that I could do as I lifted Kiha off the ground to give her a hug and a thorough apology.

“🔥Tsk, your “sorries” aren’t going to win any favors from me Baka, you need to work on yourself before you work on these guys because at this point we are all thoroughly screwed if you're the last hope we have at beating Lethice and her goons, and from the sounds of your whimpering in the dead of night I fear that she’s already beaten you without even lifting a damn finger… And that hurts me more than you could possibly know Kurosu, more than you could possibly know. I’ve had dreams of you beating the absolute shit out of the Minotaur King, some statue in her garden with the Gardener right behind it, a Basilisk King, and even a mirrored clone of yourself made of glass and shadows, but seeing you like this makes me think that I was just doing nothing more than that… Dreaming of someone who could liberate us from Lethice’s evil stain, and that I would finally get some closure for once by someone who called themselves my “friend”, but all I see is a broken man who betrayed his vows and broke his promise to me because it’s been 3 months since you fought any of them. 3 entire months.” The room went silent as Kiha wiped off the blood from her bruised cheek, scoffing at how much of a pulled punch it truly was before pushing through the crowd of colorful individuals to stop in front of the entrance to the hill, looking up slowly at the hole in the roof as a single ember fell from her eye, and with that, she took off to the sky like she always does whenever something happens between us that involves emotions. I laid there helplessly, unable to find the words to bring her back and comfort her, much less any words to tell her how sorry I truly am, which seems all for naught at this point, but as I looked to the ground for some answer I knew how right she was about me, about… all of this, and because of her harsh truth I dropped to my knees in anger as I couldn’t figure out what to do now since nothing I’ve done in the past worked out for me, but to base all of my decisions on the visions of some bad dreams isn’t a life worth living, not if it messes up my relationships with my new family and friends… I need to be a leader, a-a guardian if at all possible, and I can’t do that just sitting down on my ass like a fat king drinking from his chalice. Just as I, and the others around me, felt the weight of the situation sinking in, out of nowhere the sounds of fighting and shouting came from high above us until it was cut short by a loud roar, and as the silence lingered for a bit too long I wandered over to the hole in the roof to check out what was happening, finding nothing at all on the surface which felt kind of bizarre? Fighting shouldn’t cut off like that, should it? Turning around to walk back and join the others Lotus asked if everything was okay upstairs, consoling the Kobold axe-man as something was seriously spooking him and the kids as well, but before I could open my mouth to ask what was the matter, the rampant sounds of violence kicked up again until Kiha came flying back in a ball of fire and brimstone, coughing out blood and blackened smog as she spun towards the crowd terrified beyond recognition with eyes wide and body quivering unlike anything I’ve ever seen before, and without even speaking a word she just… d-disappeared? N-Not like someone teleporting away, but more of a slow disappearance where you can watch yourself go in real time. Running over to her fading body I grabbed her before she fall over to ask what was going on, but unfortunately she was stuck in an infinite loop of spouting some strange text that barely made sense and shivering like she was whorphing down stack of Icicles, despite being hotter than lava, but in her final moments of consciousness she pointed to the-Wait a second?! The sky isn’t usually grey, right? Like grey without any storm clouds, which never occur unless I conjure them up, or you wander your way into the Glacier Rift somehow… I-I shook my head before staring back at the sky above, the axe dropping beside us as her hand faded away, but not wanting it to vanish too I swiped it off the ground to toss it into my inventory, discarding some Sheep’s Milk to make room for it before commanding everyone to stay in the cave with the ashy soul dust that was once Kiha. Leaping upwards to see what the hell was going on it all felt stiffer than usual, creatures and monsters of all shapes and sizes moving far away from something in the distance which, even with my new harpy eyes, I couldn’t see, only to spin around and find Lethice floating alone in the sky. Seeing her blankly staring at the distance made it abundantly clear that she was the one to do this, but to come here of all places was a definite mistake on her part!

“Kurosu Arashi, I’m afraid I’ve made a terrible mistake… Now listen to me please because I don’t have a lot of time to say this, but what I’m going to say is super important so for the love of all that is unholy, stop trying to hit me you utter fool!” I didn’t give a shit for her nonsensical words, quickly pulling out both Gerikku and Kiha’s Greataxe to strike her down was the only thing I cared for now, and seeing her head on a pike felt right all of a sudden, probably because she straight up killed Kiha right in front of us! And the worst part is, I didn’t get a chance to apologize to her for not being good on my promise. That’s all she wanted out of me and I couldn’t bring myself to do even that for her. Still, flying towards her at Mach speeds all gun-blazing wasn’t enough to give me a chance at decapitating her, and no matter how I persisted in the fight against her, through tears clouding my vision, flurries of feathers, blades, and storms did my war cry into the ether prove futile as I could not land a blow on her flighty frame, but in my recklessness she somehow caught me in a magical trap to bind me in the point in space we were floating in, and looking to her fading hand she rushed over to me to give me some kind of item that I almost threw away until I realized that what I was holding onto was a torn photo of… Azurite? I lifted the photo up in my restrictions to see what I thought was just some hallucination, but to see that smiling face again and remember my life back Ingnam before stepping into this cursed land was just… Nostalgic.

“Wh-Why do you have this? What happened to Kiha? And what’s happening to you? You can’t die yet until I beat you in battle as the Champion of Mareth, I made a promise to Kiha that I’d do that for her!” She shushed me with a finger, pointing outwards to the rest of the world as it was being erased by this blocky, whitish-blue light which every creature tried to run from, only to be swallowed whole in its grasp, and with a hug Lethice floated us both down so she could explain herself as quick as possible.

“Okay Kurosu Arashi, here's the deal… Oh boy, I’m afraid that I may have unfortunately dabbled in the magic surrounding my own obsidian portal a bit too much, resulting in what you’re seeing now as some sort of unstable magical field which will undoubtedly take us all, but I only wanted to use its powers to help me escape this place for good, and not to go rule another land like you’re already suspecting in your mind because you think that I’m the biggest bad of them all... But in all honesty, I just want to go back home again, my real home, and you may not believe me when I say this but I’m not the bad guy here. I wanted to end this some other way a long time ago but I didn’t know how, and judging by the look on your face you look like you know her, you know my daughter Azurite, don’t you? She was so young when I was chosen as a hero for Mareth, but look at what happened to me? To this... place that I tried to save? I had to rule these lands as a demon queen just to keep everyone from destroying themselves, far from the mother that I wanted to be but I’m tired of it all now, sick of it in fact. I just want to see her again… All I want to do is see her again, so before this unstable magic consumes us all I wanted to talk to you, mostly to ask a favor if this somehow doesn’t kill us. Uh, I wanted to know if she was doing okay since you were the last one to see her, or that you were hopefully the last person to see her? W-Were you Arashi, did you see her last? I pray that she never has to see me like this, but is sh-” A hug quelled her ramblings, something that everyone looked stunned at even as the world crumbled around us, and pulling back from the hug I stared long and hard at the big bad villainess sitting front of me as she was fighting back tears in her eyes, letting me know how genuine she was when she said that Azurite was her daughter and pulling her back into the hug I gave her an answer that made her laugh a little.

“I know her Lethice, and she grew up to be the first love I ever knew in life, so even though I’ve been raised to hate your guts for all eternity, knowing that you gave birth to the sweetest, prettiest, most faithful woman in the world makes me hate you a little less… I’m going to beat you Lethice, Queen of the Demon race, and when I do I’m going to help you reunite with your daughter, but for me to do that we need to survive this, and I know just how to do this. Jojo, Arian, Tanis, Helia, Isabella, Kiha, Shouldra, Valeria, Amily, Izma, Lotus, Fenoxo, Ember, Rathazul, Phylla, and our 900+ kids… I love you all, each one of you kooky bastards have been nothing short of amazing in my eyes, but this hero needs to shine!” Not wanting to see Arian cry again I let Lethice go to blitz away faster than I ever blitzed before, leaving Shouldra and Valeria behind to take on the portal itself, plowing through the light with Arian’s Talisman clenched tightly in hand to buy me some more time as I approached the epicenter of the blast, and within seconds I arrived at the portals gate to examine its framework from top to bottom only to discover a small, greenish crystal in the center of it all that was spazzing the fuck out like a-

“-A glitch? Th-The portals glitching? Hold on a second, I think I can fix this!” Pulling out a scroll I switched on my HUD display to look over the options before me, and after scrolling down through all the previous text in this chapter I was able to see every word unfold right before my very eyes, and thankfully it didn’t take me too long to reach the end of this sentence which presented me with two boxes to click on that would either make or break this entire world at the seams.

----------[ Reset…? ]--------------------------------------------------[ Continue…? ]----------

I hesitated over the “Continue” button for a lot longer than I should’ve, which in turn gave the anomaly more time to chip away at the file of this world as well the shield that Arian gifted to me so long ago, but to have to reset all of this meant that I’d probably lose all the memories that I had worked so hard to make with these guys and to be honest I wasn’t so sure if I was ready to lose any of that. But despite my doubts, I turned to the picture of Azurite in hand and thought that maybe; just maybe, it would all be okay. Besides, even if we all get reset I’ll just win them all over again with my charms, so with a game plan in mind, I snapped back to the “Reset” button to take in one last inhale before finally slashing my choice in with Gerikku, causing everything to suddenly go black…

 

- [ Transmission Corrupted: Restoring original file number: 1] -
- [ Loading… ] -
- [ Unexpected update imminent! Reloading new files… ] -

Chapter 8: Hello, little ones, my name is Sapphire_HeartS and today we're gonna play: "Heart Lock: The Beast Within"!

Summary:

An altercation involving Sapphire and Anima Mea goes... confusing to say the least, she's new around here and Sapphire likes to hug people very much, but afterwards we skip ahead to a more thrilling point in our life because it's time for the Ewetube convention that's being held at Pack Feast! Thrills, spills and chills darling! Who could that tail belong to? Well this chapter is probably going to fucking kill me, but let me tell you that it was so worth it!

Update: This chapter was a bitch and a half to re-write but I did it and I'm proud of myself! Sorry it took so long but I will be working on new chapters really soon, and as for revising chapters 9 and 10, I'll see to fixing them a bit later, for now however I will be doing some light maintenance and that's about it...
Update 2: grammar...

Chapter Text

- [ P.o.V. Shift: Sapphire. ] -

“It’s a shame you couldn’t stay up for the movie my child, but I understand that you need your rest. Mommy loves you, okay?” He showed me his vital scans to make sure that I didn’t get worried about his sudden sleepiness, to which I couldn’t help but chuckle a little at the way his diagnostic said that he had to ask me if he could use his magic, but even still I sent him off to bed with a tiny peck on his forehead and a few pats on the head. I was a bit confused as to why he was so tired at 1 P.M., but I didn’t want to pester him into staying up any longer so I simply gave him a wave goodnight with Anima, turning to the bunny gal to give her a soft pat on the head, finding it very squishy to the touch and highly addicting. Now that Xros was safe in our bedroom I told Anima that this just turned into a girls night, which only got a small head tilt from her as she wasn’t sure what I meant by that, so I quickly explained to her that it meant since it was just me and her hanging out together for a few hours and we were both girls that what makes it a “girls night”, causing her to hit a eureka moment that made her slowly hide her face from me for not being able to put it together on her own. Wow, she is definitely a fish out of water in this house, but hopefully, I can teach her some things aside from killing and such now that we’re alone... Ahem, this shouldn’t be so bad for me, a-at least I hope it's not bad? Have some confidence Sapphire, you aren’t going to fuck this up. Just be yourself, and do what comes naturally… to a point. Since she's going to be living with us anyways I figured that it was okay to leave Anima alone for a few seconds, mostly because I needed to put away all of my Pokémon paraphernalia into their respective places so that I don’t lose any of them, but also because she's already so well behaved that I don't need to internally panic about her getting into anything dangerous in my absence. Huhuhu… Huhu… Hm. I returned to her sometime later to try and watch this movie with her, only to catch her staring at my open laptop with a face as red as a Scizor, and in a moment of realization to what was going on I bolted over to my desk to slam the laptop shut before she could see anything else, but in doing so I accidentally broke my entire gaming setup and everything underneath it due to my overpowered physical strength… Shit! I stared deep into Anima's eyes until it got more awkward than before, coughing nervously between the breaks of silence whilst scratching at my neck, unsure of what to do as she was already inspecting my gaze for some kind of clear-cut answer, but in my flustered state, I wasn't sure if I could answer anything with a clear mindset... P-Please someone, do not tell me that she just saw what I think she just saw? Sapphire, what in the hell did you leave up this time?

“🍧I might not but apologize for prying into thy recreational affairs mine queen, yet what exactly was that towards the screen just now? I just saw that man and woman of varying sizes fornicating with one another, and though I could not hark their words they seemed to be enjoying one another's company… doth thou typically watch things like that to pass the time?” How did I not turn that off?

“I-It’s nothing, my child! P-Please try to forget that you saw that! I am so, so sorry for exposing you to that!” Anima’s ears drooped towards my panicked request, finding no other questions to ask me while retreating from the screen that housed my misdeeds, however through her compliance I sadly noticed the way she was glancing over at me which made me sadder by the second. A restrained look of fear was her eyes that refused to let up for a second, forcing her to keep her back out of view like I was going to reprimand her for my mistake, all while continuing to claw at the back of her hands until the sight alone put me deeper and deeper into my hole of regrets, making me also really wish that I didn’t raise my voice at her for no reason when all she is is a curious bunny of love! My poor baby! Anima awaited my next move while sitting patiently on the couch, keeping an eye open for any moves she saw me make but not letting it get to her as she began to quietly chant that everything was going to be alright, so to try and turn this around I told her that the movie was still on the table for the evening, but before I could get too comfortable with her and the movie I had to get this table fixed up.

“🍧Y-Yes, mine Queen.” That’s good, that’s good. Ugh, why did I leave that out? Well, you can't change it now so just use a reconstitution spell on all of your damaged goods, and then once you're done make sure to do a thorough look over for any other damages nearby, and if there is none return to Anima for the movie. Luckily in all of the commotion, no files were corrupted and none of my data was missing, so with a sigh of relief from nothing being harmed by my foolishness I stood up to take a stretch, but before I left I made sure to take a mental note on this as I need to remember to close stuff like that properly or things like this will occur more often than they should. With the mess now cleaned up, I spun back to Anima patiently seated on the couch, calmly approaching her side until she scooted over to make some room for me to rest next to her, and with an awkward smirk we sat there quietly as neither of us had nothing else to say on the matter... Well, hopefully, nothing else on the matter. Eventually, Anima swiveled in her spot to see the slight smile on my face, but unfortunately, she did not reciprocate the feeling with one of her own, merely choosing to sit with her hands atop her lap and her ears flopped over her face in quiet worry, almost as if she was trying to shield herself from my gaze but I couldn’t understand why since she hadn’t done anything wrong. I tried scooting closer to her to see what was wrong but she scooted away from me with a small yip, and when I tried again she sadly reacted by scooting herself all the way over to the edge of the couch with her hands covering her face, but since she had nowhere else to go I set a single hand atop the ones on her lap only to have her... Uh, hug me out of nowhere with a chilling amount of strength behind it? O-Okay? That's not at all what I was expecting to happen, but that’s better than fear by a mile.

“A-Anima? W-Why are you hugging me so tightly? Are you feeling alright?”

“🍧W-Well, it is just that I wanted to feel thy warmth again mine Queen, yet I would also like to wot would I am 'i trouble for what I just saw only moments since. Although this embrace is not for aught sinister I warrant thou, 'twere just for the warmth and that is all I wished to obtain from thou... St-Still, why doth thou not crave me to see what thou were watching on that bawbling screen just now? Was it forsooth something that myself should not hast seen due to mine naiveté?” Naïve? No, she’s-and I-is she still going on about that? Uhm, what should I say to her about my preferences? Should I… No, I-I have to be honest with her about that video, after all I raise all of my children on the principles of honesty, so that is what I should implore for her.

“Th-The truth is Anima, as you can see I am at that point in my life where my body is going through some... changes, and with those changes comes certain… u-urges. These urges of mine are not something that can be fixed overnight, so I have to instate some very risqué techniques to keep them under wraps, but those were the urges I had beforehand. As of now it would appear that I am going to have to face a whole new set of desires, some more harrowing than others... Ahem, if I recall this correctly, you said something about how that pepper was going to change my body internally and externally in some very unusual ways, correct?” She gave a small nod, still opting to keep her face hidden from me.

“Well, if what you’re saying is true, and I’m sure that it is so don’t worry about that one, then that means I’m going to try and amass a horde of something very soon... Which, od-oddly enough, I already know what that’s going to be...” I know I was very passionate about getting a harem of cute, short-stacked creatures like a few Kobolds or a couple of nice Rockruffs, but to actually act upon those desires just doesn’t set right for me, even though it would be so much fun to have them all for myself!

“🍧Thou shall hast an unparalleled summon to hoard something 'i large masses, yes, yet that is most forsooth not something to be scoffed at mine Queen. This is going to be a marvelous process 'i thy life once thou realize the true faculties thou shall owe by the end of it, and I warrant thou that I shall be hither for thou the entire time that it happens to help thou deal with any and all problems thou may be experiencing. I very might not but gramercy for giving me this new life, as well as for welcoming me into thy home... ‘Tis the least that I could doth for thou mine Queen.” Sh-She’s here for any and all of my needs? U-Uh, she really shouldn’t say things like that around me, especially when it's only going to make me feel even more nervous if I accidentally start to think about my sexual needs, which is nearly every 90 seconds or something! That's not to mention the fact that she’s made of food, and she’s really short, and she’s so damn cute without even trying which is like, three of my favorite things all rolled into one! Th-The only thing that she’s missing is the “Mommy” talk, the need to be stuffed pregnant like me, and maybe something a little “extra” wouldn’t hurt off to the side perhaps? Uhuhuhuhu... Ahem! I pinched the bridge of my snout to think long and hard about what she just said, but all that ran throughout my body was this feeling of hoarding something in a large quantity, which has undoubtedly begun if I were to equate her to being my first “treasure”… A rampant, crawling feeling that's been going on for two. Days. Straight! Just crawling its way up my spine, whispering weird things that I acted upon out of a crushing feeling of loneliness, all culminating together into a very chilling experience to say the least. I really want to get rid of these urges forever so I never have to worry about doing something bad to Xros again, but now I’m afraid that they’re going to be stuck in my head like a bee falling into a Venus flytrap, knowing full well that it’s acidic whispers don’t have to do much to make me beg for a taste of her cake, to dine upon her tender, juicy cake-like body until I was nice and full… Uh, but I mean, sh-she is part of the family, right? S-So, maybe she wouldn’t mind spending time with me in that kind of manner? M-Maybe we could play like that some time soon, just the two of us? I kept trying to play it all out in my mind like this was a normal and healthy thing to do, but I couldn’t think straight with her sitting so close to me all fidgety and delectable, but I think it was mostly her smell that was getting to me... Her fragrant, mouth watering, mind-numbing smell~! Anima is just so small and squishy compared to me, so impressionable and I don’t want to hurt her with my deplorable mindset, that’s just not how I want to raise her! She's never been properly nurtured by someone who actually cares about her likes and dislikes, someone who is willing to protect her from all the bad in the world while teaching her the differences between those who do wrong and those who do right, someone who will keep her forever cradled within their big, safe arms until she finds what she’s looking for in life… T-To be snuggled and loved by a Mommy who will give h-… N-No Sapphire, stop it, don’t let it influence you again! Simply watch the movie with your new-... Y-Your beautiful new step daughter. Wow, that might never get easier to say, but not because I don’t want her to be my step daughter, it’s just that I don’t know if I’m the one who she really needs in her life. No, you can do it Sapphire, you just need to believe in yourself, but for right now you need to make sure you; make some food later on with her until it gets late enough for you to read a few books, then you need to do some more chores, maybe garden a little to clear your mind, probably hit the sack for a couple of hours with your husband after giving Anima a goodnight kiss, and then dream about what you are going to do tomorrow with the family! Yep, I got it all planned out. Without putting much thought into it I tried to reach for the remote, but when I did I had to reel back as Anima’s hand came out of nowhere to try to do the same thing, so we ended up skittishly apologizing to one another while making sparse attempts to grab the blasted thing. Coughing away from one another I tried again, but the same thing happened to us once more in the most untimely manner, so I let her grab it for me to stop this awkward cycle and once it was in my possession I thanked her for the assistance, patting her head softly to let her know she did a good job. The only thing that troubled me was when my hand approached her head, never have I seen a more deep rooted fear for something in my life, even if she didn’t outwardly show it. By the Divines, what did they do to you, my child?

“S-So, are you ready to watch this movie with me Anima? Uh, I hear that Detective Pikachu is a fantastic movie for the whole family. Uhuhuhu! Um...” She cocked her head to the side to try to understand my hype towards this movie, but since there’s no real way to put my nearly 20+ years of love towards the franchise in more words than what I did in those four hours, she just shrugged a little before taking the time to wrap herself around my side which left me a bit too flustered to feel any sort of r-real comfort.

“Y-You don’t have to be that close, s-sweetie. W-Would you like it if I got you a nice blanket?” I tried to move her off of me as gently as I could, but as soon as my hands touched her skin I was immediately hooked on how soft her shoulders were. They were so fluffy and delicate to the touch, contouring around my hands so easily like a memory foam mattress of the highest quality, and with each pass that I made against her slick body it only caused my mouth to froth with saliva... I-I wonder if every part of her can contour around me like that? Ngh, n-no, stop it! I instantly removed my hands from her shoulders to stop this madness, only to then realize just how far my nails were dug into her skin which unfortunately caused her to fall onto my lap, but luckily it wasn’t into any sexual positions so I’m grateful there. Unfortunately when she propped herself up to look at my face I was caught coughing to myself from how flustered she had become towards my body, and somehow I think I looked the same way to her which only sparked a sort of uncomfortable sexual tension between us, but as soon as Anima saw where she was she immediately apologized to me over and over again for being so close to me, which in turn caused me to say that there was nothing to worry about as it wasn't her fault. With the situation cleared up she happily sighed to herself, telling me that she was thankful for my forgiveness, but as much as I wanted to focus on her words, I couldn’t shake this tingly sensation running throughout my entire nervous system once she left my thighs, a sensation that felt... strangely warm. Getting back on topic, I went ahead and switched on the TV to distract myself from the thoughts of defiling her in some way, but suddenly Anima pulled me back into my deplorable mindset with an odd string of words.

“🍧Mine Queen, it would appear that thou are lactating partially right now. Didst I somehow cause that by falling onto thy lap?”

N-No you’re-... Wait, wh-what did you just say?” She pointed to my chest to help me out, and from that direction alone I lowered my head to check out what was going on with my body, finding a ton of milk quickly dribbling out from my chubby nipples until it all soiled my shirt, but then my eyes went wide as I realized that it might not just be my nipples acting up. Please tell me that it's only my nipples… I winced reflexively to keep my eyes hidden from Anima, secretly turning away to check them out in the reflection of the TV screen, and in a wonderful turn of events they weren’t glowing pink, but to make sure that I wasn’t going full beast mode I then went on to glance at my crotch, up to my teeth, then to my hair before finally going down to look at my nails which were all still the same. O-Okay? While I was distracted with my appearance I didn’t notice that Anima had moved closer to me again, moving stealthily and very shakily in an attempt to reach out and touch my chest, so to counteract her I put my hand out to catch hers in the act, only to have our hands intertwine in a very romantic fashion. Stricken with heavy amounts of cherry red blush we just sat there, both utterly stunned from this confusing predicament and unsure of how the other was fairing because of it, only to disregard all that in favor of yelping away from one another seconds later by pulling our hands back to our respective chest, nervously coughing again into our fists as nothing could fix this situation for the better. What is happening to me, and how do I make it stop?!

“A-Anima, I must leave you alone for a few minutes again, but just know that you didn’t do anything weird or wrong, it’s just that I have to take care of these now or they’ll start leaking even more profusely later. It's a whole thing that I do not wish to get into right now I'm afraid, sorry.” I tried to stand up with my breasts sloshing about in my arms, but without giving me much of a chance to react Anima crawled onto the top of my lap to begin staring at my chest, almost hypnotically so. Before I could speak she put a finger to my mouth, her free hand now running its way underneath my shirt to start slowly lifting it over my head until it hit the point where she could no longer rely on just one hand to get the job done, making little murmurs all the while about how big and supple they were which was very flattering to hear from someone so curious. I snatched her by the arms to glare deep inside of her round milky eyes, both swirling hypnotically with two balls of pink and aqua light akin to my own, and with her subtle, strawberry colored scleras drawing me in even further I almost forgot to tell her to stop.

“Anima, wh-what do you think you’re doing?”

🍧Such a b-bountiful posset, and all within mine grasp... Uh, I-I mean, I would to help thou out with thy leakage problem mine Queen. Should thee crave me to try that that is, or doth thou would for me to truly forbear trying to help thou with this period? I humbly apologize thee would I am overstepping mine boundaries e'en the slightest, that was not what I wished to imply 'i the first place, I swear!” I put her hands down slowly to her sides to give myself some breathing room, looking into her wide, innocent eyes for a few moments as her words were so genuine to hear, and with a bit of thought I realized that it wouldn’t be the worst thing to do for her, especially since she's only trying to be helpful in any way she can. I guess that going to the bathroom to use that old breast pump of mine would be rather lonesome to do, and I do know that part of her body just so happens to be made out of some of my, uh… Ahem, fl-fluids. With that in mind I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to let her dr-drink from me, so with a low grumble I shakily took off my shirt and set it onto the couch beside me before meticulously stripping off my bra to do the same to it, but upon the removal of my bra I discovered that my breast were as heavy as they big, maybe a cup size or two bigger than they were previously, but at least this means that I get to make myself a new bra soon because if I have to deal with this thing pinching me in all the wrong spots any longer I am going to scream. At least now that I've gotten it off of me I can r-Oh!

“A-ANIMA?! N-Not so rough!” Sh-She was latched onto my nipples like a starved leech, her teeth sinking into m-my areolas to try and get my nipples to squirt out more milk into her mouth, but I had to pull her away by grabbing her shoulders because otherwise I might… I-I might get too hard, if I’m not already.

🍧Uhm, m-mine queen, I receive that there is something poking me from down below mine abdomen 'i a most strange rhythm. Is this thy doing?”

“Unfortunately yes, th-that is me I'm afraid… Please sit back down on the couch, I-I need to leave to take care of this now, okay my child?” I asked her to do that as politely as I could through my slight stuttering, but she refused to move an inch off my lap. Anima was unnaturally fixated on my moist nipples swelling up with breastmilk, dazed to a point where my attempts to grab her only resulted in me slipping through her body, but I implored her to get off of my lap because I needed to handle my downstairs situation in private, or try to... Despite my best efforts she only shook her head to every last one of them, looking me dead in my eyes with a proud determination to do whatever she was trying to do to me and then some, but regardless of how cute she made herself to be I continued to insist that she remove herself from my lap posthaste!

🍧I might not but once again apologize thee severely for defiling thy decree thus mine Queen, yet may I please hast yet one moe taste of thy supple nectars to fill mine aching, impure desires? Thy luscious breast milk hath such a wondrous aroma to it, with a texture so light and creamy that I could not help yet compare it to a feather, or if one were to claim technicalities, it feels akin to mine own corporal agent when it slides down mine throat. Hence may I please hast just one moe taste of thy cream till mine carnal urges are satiated?” My only reaction to that was a small gulp, causing me to slightly retreat with a torn gaze as I didn’t want to accept her kiss with my body on the fritz like this, so if I tried to breastfeed her then I might end up fucking her like when Xros does it, and that’s not what I want to do to her! I shouldn’t bring people over just to fuck them, it’ll just feel… i-it’ll feel wrong somehow, but for some odd reason my body doesn’t see that as a bad thing which annoys me a little. Anima yipping at the bulge in my pants brought me out of my head, letting me bear witness to her tiny trembles that came with every twitch it made towards her fluffy backside, and because of that it only made it harder to breathe as a massive influx of our combined body temperatures began to seep into my loins far too quickly. I decided to give the “pushing her off of me” strategy another try because this was becoming a little more sexual than I wanted it to be, but she stood firm in her conjecture with a passionate look in her eyes, one as strong as mine and filled with high hopes of defiance, or perhaps freedom? Either way, my strength should’ve allowed me to pick her up easily, but my instincts to give her what she wanted were a lot stronger… Rationally speaking, she only wanted to drink some of my breast milk and nothing more, and that’s not really something I should fret over because I can just give it to her and she’ll be happy, but for me to do that she has to promise to be quick with it. I really need to go handle my other problem once she’s finished drinking, but this'll work for the meantime, just don’t freak out...

“O-Okay fine, fine. Y-You can have as much as you’d like, but please don’t go overboard with it, my body is getting too hot for me to handle right now, and I don’t want you getting caught in the crossfire of my sexual aftermath. Do you u-understand, my child?”

“🍧Yes, mine Queen.” Oh no, I said child instead of Anima! Oh no… D-Despite being on a clear cut timer she showed no signs of urgency, in fact, she was moving even slower than before, so all I could do was hunker down while she constantly bit on my nipples to the sounds of my frustrated groaning. I wish she wouldn't swap between my nipples so carelessly, dribbling milk down her cheeks whilst licking her lips every time she pulled away, doing it with nothing but a breathless smirk to end it off that just made me want to kiss her naughty little face so much more, but when she saw how unstable I had become her smirk swiftly fell away to make way for a few gentle coughs. Oh dear God did I sigh a sigh of heavy relief towards that, truly a breath of fresh air! I have to admit that my breasts do feel so much better now that she’s fed off of them, but I still have to vacate the premises and handle my eager erection, so with Anima off of my lap I can finally lea-Mmph?! A-A kiss? Uh, I pulled away and realized that we had bumped into each other on my way off the couch, and because of that she and I had accidentally kissed one another. C-Crap...

🍧I-I swear I didst not crave to try thee mine Queen! I-I was not trying to overstep mine place like that, I-I merely wanted to politely grammercy with a kiss upon thy cheek! Th-Thou wot, for allowing me to hast a posset from thy bosom, e'en though thou had a far moe oppressing matter to attend to...”

“N-No, it’s-It's quite alright my child. No harm was done… Huhuhu.” Get out of here Sapphire, like, now! I bolted towards the downstairs bathroom with my shirt in hand, locking the door behind me as I had to get out of there and detox as soon as possible, less I fill Anima’s belly with more than just my milk… Ugh~! Come on brain, turn off the mating thing for five seconds, please! Deep breaths girl, deep breaths… In, then out. In, then out! Ok. You have got to remember that Anima is not some plaything for us to use, body! She is a living, breathing, food creature with a very persistent need to... A persistent need to please me because she thinks she owes me something, if not everything because I freed her from a cruel, unjust life, but even though that is what I did I have to tell her that she’s fine the way she is, she doesn’t have to go out of her way to do stuff like that for me just because she thinks I’ll like it. It’s not right to force her into a state of servitude after what she’s been through, then again, she’s only trying to do her best with what she's got and I can see it in her eyes that all she wants to do is be super helpful! Like an extra pair of hands... But what if I start feeling that way towards her and I get hungry for a taste of her body? Dammit, why did I have to make her look so yummy?! Come on, get a grip Sapphire! You’ve got th-*Knock, knock, knock*

“He-Hello?” I cautiously pressed an ear to the door, listening out for who might be knocking on it which was obviously Anima since my other child was sleeping right now, but just to be polite I waited for her reply to see what she needed, only for long, quiet minutes to whizz by and raise all of the alarms in my brain.

“Is she okay out there? Why is she so quiet? I need to check up on her.” With a small click, the door's lock came undone and I proceeded to swing it open very carefully, but looking around the room proved useless as no one was there, that was, until I lowered my gaze to my hooves. There on the floor was the small bunny herself, head held low under the guise of a royal kneel as if she was meeting a real queen, keeping a hand pressed tight to her chest while one sat behind her back with breaths as still as ice, but all of that high echelon stuff immediately gave me whiplash to a time where people had to bow before me… Where they could fear my father’s blade, thirst after my mother’s beauty, but completely reject the notion that I was a mare.

“Get up! Get up now! Please, please do not do that Anima! Just... please. Don’t.”

“🍧Forgive me mine Queen, I didst not wot that mine kneeling would upset thou so harshly!” I helped her get back up onto her own two paws, wiping my face shortly after with both my hands until another long sigh slid out my mouth, but as I stared at the young gal one thing became abundantly clear very quickly; I don’t know what I’m doing with her. I-I feel so lost around her since she isn’t my kid, and I really don’t feel comfortable trying to pool her in with me and Xros' little roleplay sessions. I know that I’ve only taken care of two kids in the past, and they've turned out to be powerful warriors with hearts of gold, but I’ve never had this much trouble before with other people's children?! I mean, technically she's mine now since we practically adopted her through the weirdest means possible, but it’s tearing my soul apart to no end as my mind keeps playing out all of these filthy, sexual and taboo positions that involve the two of us being more than just “Mother and Step-daughter”. It’s nearly 1 in the afternoon and I have yet to enjoy this movie with her, which thankfully I don’t feel the urge anymore so we can just go sit down and enjoy the movie together, and we’ll do it properly this time.

“Hey, why don’t you and I just forget about all of this nonsense and go back to the couch to enjoy the movie together? I could make us something to snack on if you’d like?”

“🍧Oh, uhm… I desire that a lot, mine Queen.” We went our separate ways after I got dressed into my clothes again, but once I was able to enter the kitchen to get us some snacks I got this unexpectedly sharp pain in my head that sounded like someone screaming, an angry scream of something ancient and powerful. It faded away as quickly as it came so I didn’t get a chance to think too much about it unfortunately, but after baking some sugary cookies to pass the time I slowly wandered my way back over to the couch with the plate in hand to plop myself down beside her, readjusting bit by bit to allow her the chance to snuggle up next to me, and it was very nice of her to do so but I still wished that I knew where that headache came from? I shook it off before showing her that I had a big plate of cookies for us to eat which were all fresh from the oven, but because of that I told her to blow on them otherwise she might burn her tongue, and although she did it to a few of them, she mostly went ahead and stuffed her face like I do whenever I see something I like to eat. Huhuhu, the way her cheeks puff up with cookies is simply adorable, like a baby squirrel! O-Or a chipmunk! I really love chipmunks and their tiny cheek pouches! Uhuhuhu~! Okay Sapphire, you’re doing good and everyone is feeling fine. I like this… I like this a lot.

“So you ready to watch this with me, Anima?” She mumbled “Yes, mine Queen”, through a mouthful of cookies, but because her mouth was full I had to put a finger over her lips to tell her how improper that was, to which she nodded while mumbling out a “Sorry”, under her breath for me to snicker at. I picked up the remote and turned on the TV to start up the Detective Pikachu movie on Furflix, sitting back once it turned on to watch the logos scroll pass the screen with the opening narrations to accompany them, but when I saw Pikachu on the screen looking all fuzzy and small I knew I just had to have one of him for myself! I knew I just had to pick up that cutie in my arms and add him to my-Ahem, I mean, I want to hug him and that’s it. Yeah, just a hug. The Pikachu that they got to play for this specific “Detective Pikachu” (Raichu Reynolds) was really toned compared to his chubbier ancestor, but despite his lankiness he was really good at acting his role out without a hitch. I think that he and Tom Holland are two of my favorite actors as of late, and I’m kind of hoping that someday they’ll let me get a signed autograph from each of them, or maybe a couple of kisses on the cheek wouldn't hurt… P-Perhaps even a kiss on the lips for being such a well-mannered fan of their works c-could be nice. I know for a fact that if they ever came into our house I would totally ask them for a commission of either one of them, perhaps as a keepsake of the sorts? Oh, who am I kidding, I would take care of them and love them in that very special way that only a mother like myself could provide! Hah, hah... I-I can’t stop thinking about all the time that we could spend together just playing with each other, or laughing with one another, or perhaps… Perhaps we’d become so infatuated with one another that we instantly took to the bedroom to share a passionate night of love-making until the next sunrise! Mmph~! The way they'd moan into my ears to tell me how much they want to cum inside their Mommy’s pussy, and then when they tuckered themselves out I would calmly cradle them in between my breasts to feed them a large, healthy amount of my fresh milk, telling them they were such wonderful boys for Mommy. Eek~! Uhuhuhu! U-Uh, i-is it getting hot in here, or is it just me?

“🍧Mine Queen, are thou feeling alright? Thy nails are digging into the couch quite deeply and I fear that if it were to continue thou might accidentally tear it 'i half...” I shook my head to regain my composure before turning to my hand to see the absolute carnage that I had put onto the couch's surface by accident, but let's be real, this thing has seen enough action in it's life to be classified as a one of my ex's, still I’ll put a simple stitching spell onto it as I don't want it getting fluff everyone. I let out a sigh as the thoughts came back nearly a second later, which would be more enjoyable if I wasn’t trying to make them a part of my-I mean, I just have to stop thinking about cute guys like Tom Holland or Raichu Reynolds for a while. It’s simply far too much for me right now. We sat on the couch for over an hour in peace and quiet, casually watching the movie while leaning against one another with the plate of cookies shared between us, but when I reached over to grab another cookie I realized that there was no more on the plate, so I went ahead and excused myself from the couch to go get us some more cookies, only to enter the kitchen with a surprised gasp as Xros standing there in front of the open refrigerator in a strange haze. He was in the custom lingerie that I made for him, which I thought was really sweet of him to do, but when I casually sauntered over to his side to kiss him on the forehead I was unfortunately met with a flinch, provoking him to turn to me and let out a tiny yelp akin to a squeaky toy. It sounded like he was trying to assert his dominance or something; a fearsome warcry that would send shivers down my spine, but all I could do to it was giggle a little before planting another tender one on him, prompting him to groggily mutter under his breath something that I couldn’t quite make out but from the looks of it, he was just upset that he couldn’t make up his mind on what he wanted to snack on. Sleepy baby! He slammed the door shut after throwing his hands up in the air, looking defeated about not being able to find something to eat before he strangely set his sights onto the ceiling, staring blankly at it until I lowered myself to his side to see how he was fairing so far.

“Are you hungry, my child? I could make you some cookies if you like?” Xros slowly turned to me to do this little air hand grabby thing that tiny kids are known for, and with a titter I picked him up by the armpits to rest him inside of my arms, rubbing my snout against his until he let out a happy bray. He’s just so small compared to me! Ooh, I love this~! I’m so glad that he let me cast this spell on him, it was such an amazing idea! Now he’s so chubby, a-and he smells really good too… I took a couple of sniffs of his savory scent, telling him that I loved how warm his body was in my arms, and once he heard that he immediately clung to my chest just a little bit tighter, making me want to keep him like this forever and never let him go.

“What do you want to eat Xros? Cookies and milk? We have some brownies that I can heat up if you want them, or maybe I could make you a nice plate of grilled cheese with some tomato soup on the side? How does that sound?” I ran my fingers through his frazzled hair until he woke up with a tired look in his eyes, allowing me to greet him with a big, bright smile that caused him to slowly do the same for me, but when I asked him if he heard me he didn’t seem to acknowledge the question as he was more focused on trying to pull my shirt down and let a nipple slip out, rubbing it gently with his fingers until it got hard enough for him to drink from. What a silly little child you are, but I guess he was hungry for something...

“Oh, you want some of Mommy's milk now do ya? I’m a little drained at the moment, my child, but there’s still plenty of milk left in these bad boys just for you .” Xros softly put his supple lips onto my nipple to start suckling away at its milky contents, and with a flutter of his eyes they eventually closed once he felt he was safe, holding onto my chest just a bit tighter than before until his body cooled down. He’s being so gentle with them, drinking with teeny coos strewn all throughout to let me know that he’s happy, although I was halfway expecting him to bite all over my nipples like he usually tries to, but that wasn't what he did... He merely squirmed within my arms to try and get comfortable, loud gulping down milk while twitching about in my arms for a few minutes more, but he couldn’t seem to keep it all in his mouth which unfortunately let small spurts of my milk fall down the sides of his cheeks, and I couldn’t help but giggle at my messy little man enjoying his Mommy’s treats. I wonder what he’s thinking about now? Probably thinking about me, or maybe Mykill and Eliza… Maybe Anima too. But I’m going to guess that it's probably something food related.

“Are you enjoying yourself, my child? I can sit down if you-Oh?! M-My child, wh-what are you doing?” He pulled off of my titty to throw one of his hands into his pants, pressing his legs together until he moaned out for release, smashing his teeth back together with a heavy growl as his body crackled with tiny sparks of electricity.

“M-My child are you alright?!”

⚔️️️️I-It’s so hard, I-I can't breath anymore! I’m really th-thirsty Sapphire… I’m sorry, but I think-... I-I think I should go back to bed.” He blinked one eye at a time before rubbing himself off again in my arms, soiling the lingerie with a large stream of spunk, and before he could say anything again his body started to hyperventilate over the feelings that were bubbling up inside his loins, causing his cheeks to spark up with a torrent of sparks that danced across my chest until seconds later they fizzled from view. Why is he burning up like this? Could he have caught a cold?

⚔️️️️I-I’m sorry about that Sapphire, it just felt really good… C-Can I have some more milk please?! It’s so hot right now and I need to cum so badly! I just gotta-Mmph!” He buried his face into my puffy areolas, suckling from them one at a time as he continued to kick around within my grasp, but he didn’t look very happy while he was doing it so I gave him a few pats on the head to help him calm down. He yanked his shorts clean off, gripped his stiff shaft with both hands only to then start violently stroking it through his trembling legs and a very agitated set of balls, so to help him out I sat down in one of the chairs nearby to let myself relax in its soft pillow-like flaps while he handled his business. However, for a split second Xros took one of his hands away from his shaft to feel around for mine, finding it through his closed gaze until we intertwined our fingers together, and with a vice-like grip he was able to achieve the climax he was hoping for. I wanted to tell him to stop because he might damage his wrist and the small tears welling up in his eyes, but all he could do was mumble something about numbers and a rising lust for… Jojo-kun? What?

⚔️️️️I’m s-sorry Mommy… Ngh, I’m not trying to make a mess all over the place, but I forgot to bring a condom an-and I-Gah! I-I just woke up in this scorching heat for no reason, and when I tried to get so-something cool to drink out of the refrigerator I didn’t see any jugs of your Lait maternel précieux… Fuck~! I’m burning up and I don’t know why! I thought I was tired, but n-now I can’t sleep a wink because everything’s on fire! I-I didn’t mean to in-interrupt your movie time with Anima, you two looked like you we-you were having a lot of fun together. Ngh, I’m so sorry, but my head is throbbing way too much right now...” He squeezed my hand one last time before silently falling back asleep in my arms with a glow running through the marks under his eyes, whispering that he loves me with a slight slur in his voice until everything became still within his body, but man, did he have to get his clothes all sticky like this? Uhuhuhu, I wonder what that was all about though? I’ve never actually seen him look this sleepy before, except for the times when he goes on his all-nighters, but even still he’s never jerked one off like that during any of them. Well, at least not to my knowledge anyways. I readjusted my bra before heading out of the kitchen to take him back upstairs, but just then I heard an extra set of footsteps behind me which triggered some violent instinct in me to destroy whatever was trying to approach me, but before I could I partially spun my head to the noise to find that it was only Anima waking up the stairs just a couple steps out my arms reach, and from the looks of it she was trying to figure out what I was holding so I told her that it was just a sleepy Xros which satisfied her curiosity. I turned to her fully to show off my sleepy Xros to her, explaining that all I was trying to do was bring him back in the bed so he could get some proper sleep, telling her that once I put him down we would be able to go back to watching movies together, but in an odd turn of events Xros woke up violently and turned to Anima with a scream of panic before falling back to sleep like nothing happened.

“🍧Is the Prince feeling alright, mine Queen? Should'st we try to figure out what is going on with him?”

“I-I’m not so sure Anima, but I think you’ve got the right idea…” To keep Xros asleep I careful rushed him over to our bedroom door, flinging it open it with my free hand while simultaneously throwing a silencing spell onto it so the sound wouldn't wake him up, but with a slight creak I was still able to swiftly step inside without him ever waking up, carefully setting him down in our bed only to have this tingle in my spine come out of left field like I was supposed to watch over him because something was trying to-... H-Hurt him?! What? Where?! Nothing happened for about 15 minutes or so, a bit worrying to say the least as I really wanted something to happen so I can kick the shit out of it, but I guess I can’t stay here forever to fight some nonexistent apparition when I had another person to also take care of in the house. Well at least he’s asleep now because I need to take off his dirty clothes, handing them over to Anima as washing them is now on my to-do list, but for now I just need to summon up his back-up lingerie set so he isn’t completely naked. So with two consecutive snaps I caused his clothes to instantly appear within my offhand in a cloud of pink mist, taking a few minutes to slip him into their silky pink confines before parting with a peck on the cheek, but as soon as I put them onto his body he woke up in a state of disarray, panting for a moment like he had woke up from a nightmare only to spin around the room like he had never seen it before. When he finally settled down he turned to me with a sigh, blush rising up on his face like a cloud of fog in the night, and with a cough to the side he began pressing his fingers together rather sheepishly while giggling to himself a bit, which eased my worries some as I thought he had gotten sick from something else.

“Hi baby, are you feeling okay? You were screaming a lot and burning up like crazy from some fever or something! What happened?”

“⚔️️️️O-Oh, you saw that? Um, t-that’s... really embarrassing to hear.” He sat up in the bed with a wince, peering down at his ankles and wrists with another even more bewildered expression growing on his face, and I think I can understand his confusion because when I saw him downstairs he wasn’t using his sword to prop himself up during his walk, but then again that might also explain as to why he screamed like that. Probably a rush of adrenaline to escape the heat.

“So was it the room’s temperature that was making you so hot, or was it a wet dream that was doing it to you?”

“⚔️️️️Uh…” He fixed his lacy pink tube top and booty shorts, making it very clear through the cleansing of his throat that he didn’t want to talk about it, but when he saw my face he knew that I would tell him that it's not good to keep all those secrets to himself.

“Xros, you can tell me what happened. I’m not gonna judge you or anything. If it was a wet dream then that’s okay, but if it was a temperature thing then I have to go change the thermostat immediately as I really don’t want you to burn up while you're recovering.”

“⚔️️️️Uh, funnily enough it wasn't the temperature of the house that made me heat up, nor was it my own wet dreams. It was actually one of Kurosu’s wet dreams... He just got fucked by his lifelong crush named Jojo. He was a virgin at first, but that quickly changed overnight as Kurosu and Jojo had a bit of a heart-to-heart together, so now he’s no longer a chastised mouse monk. Hehehe...” I could only roll my eyes at that, growling to myself as I went in to slowly pinch the bridge of my snout, knowing full well that that was something that could happen to him but not wanting to believe that that was what happened to him. Seriously, who does that bitch think they are? The only person to give him wet dreams is me, and the last time I met him he reeked of alcohol and blood so I know he doesn’t need to be exposed to such an uncouth vagrant like him. And really, all this over some mouse? Tsk, you sure got your priorities straight Kurosu!

“⚔️️️️Um Sapphire, your hooves are burning.” What? I turned to the smoldering floor beneath me to quickly stomp out the raging pink inferno as best as I could, but when it disappeared I stopped to think about what just crossed my mind as I shouldn’t have been mad enough to set my hooves on fire like that. Did I seriously get mad at someone who I barely know, and barely hang out with? Well, he did make my baby uncomfortable while he was trying to recover, so I’ve got a good reason to be upset, maybe. I began absentmindedly biting my thumb’s fingernail with a searing growl, that wasn't until Xros caught me in the act did I halt everything in my mind to focus on him gently rubbing my belly. He squished it and smiled, telling me to not get angry over the dream and that I was the only one he’d ever have a wet dream about, and then with a small yawn he headed off to sleep, leaving me to grumble to myself about how silly getting mad at them was. I turned my attention away from Xros to focus on doing the laundry with Anima, and I know that magic would be a better and much quicker solution to most of my problems, but it's the same logic as running everywhere. Is it faster? Yes. Is it tiring to do every second of every day? Oh you’d better believe it. Even though I think it’s still pretty good practice to get it in every once and awhile, but moving on I took the clothes away from Anima before gesturing to her to follow me to the laundry room, and the way she waddled behind me like a baby chick was just the cutest thing ever! She opened the door for me so I could walk in first to put the lingerie set into the wash, but without raising too much suspicion onto myself I took a peek over my shoulder to see if Anima was watching me, and when I saw that she was too invested in the mirror to care I turned back around to take a little whiff of his soiled clothes, and with one lustful inhale I… OH MY GOD! Why is this stuff like drugs to me now?! It's just what Mommy needs. The lingering pheromones that he left on this pair of shorts was so fucking intoxicating, but I chose to restrain myself to one sniff out of fear that I would turn into a deprived motherly slut, or worse. Hmm, fuck… Nah! Screw that, let me have just one more sniff! Oh… Huff, huff… Okay, I’m done. I’m done. I swiftly tossed it inside the wash before flipping the switch on the top to turn it on, throwing in some more clothes from the basket nearby and then I quickly checked the dryer for any stragglers, but once I was finished I turned back to Anima to see if she was doing anything. I gave her a closed eyes smile for a few seconds, but when I opened them to see why she was so quiet I-… Not again! Why is Anima so good at finding all of Mom-... MY belongings? It was in a locked cabinet, so why was it so easy for her to access my personal storage filled with Xros's hidden baggies?! Th-Those are my private stash! I got super embarrassed when Xros found out about it and this is no different! I slapped the bag out of her hand and slammed the cabinet door shut, but as soon as it was closed I put the lock back on it and threw at least two chain lock spells on it so it can stay private, even if these’ll bring up some bad memories for me and Xros later, it needs to be done.

“🍧Didst I befall to see something that myself should'st not hast seen again, mine Queen? am I 'i trouble for this?” I told her that she wasn’t in trouble, but she did have to tell me how she got into the cabinet in the first place, to which she pulled out a key from behind her back to show me exactly how she got in.

“🍧I was merely exploring around the environment when out of the blue I stumbled upon a loose tile with a bawbling crystal key occulted underneath it, and though i tried to resist it, mine curiosity fared to outface of me 'i the end I am afraid… I am quite sorry for mine actions, yet if thou are mad upon me then I understand as myself should not hast allowed mine eyes to wander like that.” Why does every single person that I meet have to be so fucking cute?! Xros told me that he was going to be there to stop me from amassing some dumb harem, but that’s going to be pretty fucking hard to do when people like her keep dropping into my lap like this! Why does being normal have to be so hard?!

“I’m not going to punish you for your curiosity Anima, it wasn’t your fault. If anything it was my own fault for leaving such lewd things out and about, which in hindsight I shouldn’t have put these in here in the first place when I have so many other places for them to go into, and now that I’m thinking about it I feel even dumber for letting this happen in the first place. Ugh, I wish I had more time to prepare for your arrival, but I guess it is what it is.” As soon as I stood up to my hooves I made sure to help Anima up to her paws as well, but once I got a good look at her a sharp tingle rose within my spine again as her height and her curviness had me thinking some very insidious thoughts again, although the thought of making that harem did partially cross my mind again, but seeing as how I can’t leave the house without my baby boy I guess I’ll have to do something else to satiate my needs, and I know she can help me out somehow… Drawing Anima closer to my body caused got her to whimper from how hard I was hugging her, but as I harmlessly ran my fingers through her marshmallow locks I started to drool over her food-filled body, so without a chance to move I lifted her up to my face to sniff the nape of her neck, finding it to be quite the amusing time as she was wriggling and writhing about in my unshakable grip. It put a smile on my face to hold her like this, cooing gently into her ears as I swaddled her incessantly for a few minutes before taking my leave of the bathroom with her all snug and cozy within my grasp, and with another whiff of her neck I quickly found myself lost in her scent, one made up of all of the tastiest sweets in the world… Absolutely scrumptious! The walk was brief but it did bring us back to the living where I sat her down on the couch, but I didn’t let her sit beside me like she wanted to because that's just uncomfortable for her, I made sure to rest her on my soft, squishy lap with my arms wrapped neatly around her stomach as it was a much more suitable sitting position. Anima peeked up at me with a very worried expression, but I dismissed any doubt in her mind by reassuring her that there was nothing to be worried about because I’m only interested in a hug, and nothing else. Well maybe not nothing...

“🍧Mine Queen thy hug is most warm and thy heart is beating so much faster than 'twere ere. Be I the one who is doing this to thy corporal agent?”

“Yes, yes you are, but do not fret my child, you have nothing to be worried about.” I put her down beside me on the couch, eyeing her movements intently until I found the right moment to tug her back in by her tiny hands, placing them in between my own as I wanted to clear up my intentions with her, so I can only hope that she understands that I’m doing this out of love and not out of hate for when she rummaged through my belongings moments ago. Leaning in close to her neck I began to move in with a small bite against her tender skin, and from that bite came a series of little twitches as my teeth sank deeper and deeper into her sweetened flesh, but surprisingly enough it wasn’t long till my hands had crept their way up to her shoulders, bringing forth a more strengthened grip as I plunged my sharpened nails deep inside of them. It was strange that my bite didn’t cause Anima to whimper or scream out in pleasure, instead she was oddly quieted by my advances towards this foreplay, so out of curiosity I drew out my teeth to realize that my face had been splattered in her stringy marshmallow skin and that she had been stunned by the bite that I hadn’t even gotten into yet. Still, she seemed so happy for me to do it.

“My child, are you still with me? You look like you’re out of it right now… Maybe I should bite down harder to wake you up?

🍧Ye-Yes mine Queen! Please bite me again!” Such a carnal command coming from a tasty treat such as thee, but her wish is my command! I opened my slobbering mouth towards her, growling low in her ears as I lapped around the rim of her chalice with my drenched tongue, simply arousing the poor girl to no end as she revealed just how much of a petite little freak for punishment she truly was… I think I’ll indulge her. Hmph, what was I so worried about? She’s young, inexperienced, curious and very willing to enact upon her darkest fantasies, so why not have some fun with her? Although, that begs the question; what exactly are her darkest fantasies, and how do I get her to spill her guts about them to me? Tsk, that’s a stupid question Sapphire, she’s already within your motherly clutches so all you’ve got to do is tell her to do something and she is bound to follow it without question. She doesn’t want to upset you now, does she?

“Oh Anima sweetie, do tell your Mommy what it is that you want done to you, and please don’t hold back on me my child… I want to hear what your deepest desires are to their fullest! Go on, tell me what you want us to do together and I’ll help you do it!”

🍧What I do lack to try? Uh, well... If it is forsooth what I do lack to try then may I bid that thou bite me all over mine corporal agent till thou hast had thy fill of mine candied flesh, mine Queen? I very crave thou to bite me some moe... i-it just feels so divine to feel all over! Mine entire corporal agent is absolutely shuddering from thy touch now, and it shall not forbear no matter h-how much I bid it to try so! I didst not would to join 'i 'twixt thou and the Prince 'i such a manner as this as I merely wanted to co-exist with thou both peacefully, yet this feeling of serenity is so amazing that I might not but seek it out posthaste! Though it is a shame that this feels so wrong to me as well mine Queen, yet be that as it may I still would for't to continue with every ounce of mine being! Please just say to me that I am not wrong for feeling this way towards thou mine Queen, and that the Prince shall not amerce me for coming 'twixt thou two like thus?” I tenderly licked at the wound on her neck until it disappeared from sight, smiling a little to myself from how serious she sounded towards herself being some sort of love affair that we were having behind Xros’ back, but I assured that she wasn’t getting in between our love for one another, if anything, she’s just added onto it in her own special way. I really need to get her to understand that I have enough love for more than just one person in my life, and that my love for her is just as strong as my love for Xros, and then some honestly. While moving her back onto my lap I faced her outwards towards the TV, getting the spike of heat again as she squirmed about in my arms even faster than before, and it was honestly making my crotch rather hard just having her here with me, but I-... I-I’ve got to take these pants off or else they're going to tear in half soon. I-I really should let my stallion escape its stable, it's so desperate to come out and play...

“Do you want me to make this heat go away my child? I know how to take it away from you, all you have to do is ask...” I whispered it into her long bunny ears and that alone caused her to whimper out for me to do it, so like an owl in the dead of night I maneuvered my hands between her legs to part them open, revealing to me her steaming thighs that smelt like gingerbread cookies on a warm summer's afternoon, but when I tried to move my hands further up to reach her pussy she instantly slammed her legs shut with deadly force. Uhuhuhu, now I’m interested in what’s going on down there. I need to find out for myself what treat she has in store for me, no matter the cost…

“Now what is down there my child? Trying to hide something from Mommy?”

“M-My apologies for crushing thy hand, mine Queen! I-I was not prepared to receive such an advance from thy gentle touch, so mine corporal agent just reacted due thee approach mine chambers so hastily, b-but I am content to accept thy touch n-now...” Now that’s a good girl, so polite, so tender… I put a large chunk of her ear into my mouth to have a nice big bite of it, working her up all nice and fidgety till the feeling of her legs and ass bouncing up and down on my lap had me asking for more, but as fun as this was I had to take these clothes off or I’ll ruin them. I tossed Anima onto the couch beside me, only to realize a bit too late that I had forgotten to take my mouth off of her ear, so in my panic to remove my clothes I accidentally tore it completely off, but before I was able to pull the piece out my maw to give it back to her, Anima put a finger to my mouth with a seductive little shush before whispering to me in my ears that I needed to swallow it all… My, my, my! What gusto! I playfully gulped it down in front of her face as requested, opening my mouth to show her that I finished my meal while watching on as the piece reformed back in its place as if nothing happened. Oh how silly of me to forget that her body is the chalice, and not the chewy meal in front of me. Uhuhuhu! Hold on, does that mean I can eat as much of her as I want, and if so, could that be the reason why she’s moaning like this? I never would’ve imagined that eating off of her like this would be so pleasurable to her, well to be perfectly honest I haven’t actually met too many food creatures in my lifetime so I don’t have much knowledge to work off of, nor have I ever had the chance to study one up close like this so this’ll be quite the experience for the both of us! Do they feel different things towards certain types of stimuli if you make them out of different materials? What if I made her out of meat? Or vegetables? O-Or what if I made her out of something more exotic like butterscotch-cinnamon pie or elixir soup? The possibilities of mixing and matching her body with as many different flavors as I like has gotten me all riled up now! How much can I eat off of her, and where do I start so we can have the most fun? I pushed her over to the edge of the couch as softly as I could, trying my best to shut my mouth as it wouldn’t stop dripping fiery saliva all over every part of her scrumptious body, but with the thoughts of picking just one part of her to bite from swirling around in my head, it made me wish I had a bigger mouth! What do I eat first? Should I ask her? What would fucking her do to the flavor of her body? Would it make her saltier, or sweeter? Oh, my body won’t move anymore! My whole body was stricken with a infernal sweating fit, drool pouring out with every breath like a feral beast out on the hunt, eyes now darting up and down her pudgy frame until the hunger finally claimed me, so without putting any more thought into it I blindly bit down as hard as I could into her neck and tore out a piece from it to gulp down. It was a rush of something I didn't think I needed in my life, the stabbing of my dark talons into the couch's armrest to bite into her again... and again… and again! Each time that she regenerated a piece of her, another shot of dopamine hit my brain like a good long belly rub after a long day at work, so I dove in further to continue the rush we had between us while Anima sung my praises through her sparse moans, but I couldn’t fight the pain swelling in my lower zone any longer, a seemingly normal tick of my shoulders rolling back that told me what I had to do next. Cracking my neck to the side loosened the stress in my body, granting me a chance to see the body laid before me as the sheer amount of flesh I had removed from her in such a short span of time was truly baffling, but I didn’t have to worry as it all regenerated in a mere matter of seconds with a fresh baked smell so enticing I almost forgot what I was doing. However, there was one problem; she wasn’t saying anything anymore. She made a few pants here and there, along with her shaky breaths that slurred each word coming from her trembling maw, but I missed the sounds of her elegant moans ringing in my ears, truly music to my ears. With a tender stroke of her cheek I was about to go down on her to appease her delicate sensibilities, but just as I was mere inches from her neck, a small cough came from beside me that drew my focus away from her.

“⚔️️️Uh, I-I didn’t mean to interrupt you two, but... I-Is this a bad time to ask for that grilled cheese sandwich and tomato soup?” Anima wasn’t focused on his words as much as I was, so when I saw him standing there in his nightly garb my heart began to flutter as the desire to pounce on him didn’t feel so wrong anymore, but knowing that he’s recovering tore that plan in half and that's what sucks the most! He’s so close, yet so far... My mouth curled into a wicked smile, teeth gritted towards the request while his cute little body stumbled about in search of a sandwich, although I’m hoping my smirk isn’t very off putting to him, it’s meant to incite him over so I can give him a gentle hug… Just. One. Hug. That lacy pink garb and small stature of his, coupled with his sweet little voice cooing out for my help, not to mention his polite attitude backing it up is starting to make my neck itchy… Oh, just let me grab him! LET. ME. FUCK. HIM! Grrr... They’re so small and so fertile… Why can’t I be allowed to have more?! I just want more of these tasty little morsels in my house to play with. I want-No, I NEED them to knock me up! Let me have another! I sat up and lazily turned to Xros with a doped-up smile on my face, laughing out to the sky whilst groping every part of myself until he blushed from my seductive little show, and now that I got his attention I’m sure he’ll come over and hug his Mommy!

“⚔️️️Um, you good? D-Do you want me to join you two, or should I wait in the kitchen because that cute laugh of yours is kind of throwing me off right now, and honestly, standing around here trying to use my sword as a cane is really tiresome. Um, well I'm glad you're feeling better honey, just wanted to say that and I, uh… love you!” He blew me a kiss that I snatched out of the air to put against my lips, causing me to shudder from the ungodly wait while reveling in the teasing that I had put between us, but it’s all going to be fine because once I finish up with Anima, I’ll deal with Xros personally...

“No, no, no my child, it's fine~! Run along now and sit down, I’ll make sure to be in there in just a few minutes… Mommy needs to deal with this one here first. She’s quite anxious to play with me and I don’t want to disappoint her, surely you of all people can understand that need right?” He nodded a little before hobbling his way into the kitchen to wait for me, or at least, that's what he wanted me to think he was doing. Xros, being the little scamp that he is, was peeking out from behind the door frame with a heavy onset of blush streaking across his face, making me realize that I've raised such a naughty little boy! To think that he’s watching us make a mess all over the couch like this is quite amusing. Although, he’d better not do anything too risqué without his Mommy to help him… Uhuhuhu~! But then again, maybe he should get a bit messy without me as I do so love cleaning him off... I licked away at my lips while stripping off my undershirt for the two short stacks in front of me, hoping to give them the wonderful show that they wanted so badly, and after moving off Anima's breathless body I was able to recline on the couch to slowly slip myself out of my troublesome pants, but once I finally got them off without tearing them in half I gave Xros a sultry side-eye as they were effortlessly tossed onto my computer for me to worry about later.

“Hey my child, do you want to help me put on a show for the “Prince”? It’ll be a lot of fun, I can promise you that...”

“S-Soft, is he very watching us right now?!” She immediately woke up and threw her head around to try and find out where he was, but to keep it a secret I took her by the cheeks and told her to be quiet, noting that it wouldn’t be nice to Xros if he knew that we were watching him. Now that she was locked on me her eyes drifted low to my naked, scar-riddled body, finding herself swiftly fawning over it with her hands as she herself had a voluptuous body of her own that was pleasing to the touch, which makes me wonder if my aged physique is capable of getting her all hot and bothered like it does for Mykill and Xros… Speaking of Mykill, when is that boy going to come by and visit his mother? A nice three-way where Xros could ride my shaft, Anima and Eliza to breastfeed off of my fat tits, and all the while I could finger blast their tight pussies till the next morning, not to mention the cherry on top would be having Mykill go down on my pussy with that beastly pecker of his! Fuck I need that like, yesterday! I scooted Anima over to the middle of the couch without crushing her underneath my scorching body, slowly shifting myself until I could press half of my weight on top of her while the rest laid comfortably near the open spot beside me, but she screamed for me to stop I pulled back suddenly to make sure that everything was alright with her as she sounded pretty distraught.

“Are you okay with this, my child? Should I stop?”

“N-no, please... I doth want to doth this. H-how long doth thou regard that the prince is going to watch us for? Sh-Should we not doth this 'i a moe private session?” Uhuhuhu, but where’s the fun in that? I playfully booped her snout before giving her a small kiss on the nape of her neck, trailing it down to her puffy nipples as she gasped out from my fingers sliding in between her legs, then for what I can only hope will be the best first time in her life, I plunged every one of them deep inside of her snatch to hear her reach an absolutely euphoric climax. Two fingers was all I used to stretch out the lining of what I believe to be her vulva, but seeing as how she’s as chubby as I am down there, plus she's partially melting over my fingers, it was quite hard to get an accurate reading on what I was pressing into. Nonetheless, I continued to plunge them inside over and over again, hearing her call out for me to put my horse cock inside her pussy with one stalled breath after another, so tantalizing to the senses that I simply couldn't pass it up! With her now preheated cunt at my disposal I pulled my hands away from her pussy to quickly test out the waters of her un-stuffed donut, and my oh my it was my favorite flavor; Crème fouettée aux fraises! I interlocked our hands to draw her in, easing her worries with tender kisses across her body as I slid my cock towards her parted legs, but as I came close to sticking it into her the slight fear of my misty breath falling from my lips made me turn to Xros. It wasn’t a long look, just one that made me think that perhaps doing this with her isn’t very deserved, so I turned back to the head poking out from between my breasts to sigh, feeling the nervousness culminating between us grow to a point where I had to question if she really wanted to do this with me...

“Okay my little cheesecake, take a deep breath and relax all of your muscles for me. I’m going to put it in you now, and it's going to sting a wee bit for a split second, but you know you can always tell Mommy to stop if it’s hurting you too much. I want you to feel as comfortable as possible when you’re with me since I can tell that your very curious about sex, and if anyone’s going to teach you about it it might as well be with someone you’re familiar with, right? Mommy is here for you and-...” And so it begins...

“Oh, w-wait… What if you want a boyfriend or a girlfriend? I-I didn’t even take that into consideration. If it can happen to Mykill then it can happen to you, and because of that then maybe I shouldn’t be your first sexual experience? Your virginity is sacred and I don’t think it’s right for me to keep it all for myself, especially since we’ve only met one another less than a few hours ago and you might want something more from your partner that I can’t provide, but you as a person on the other hand is a whole other story and because of that I should let you do what you want! Oh God, this drive that I feel towards fucking you is turning into something more devious and I can’t figure out why, a-are you sure want to me to do this? I-I want to do this with you, but what if I got too far and I get you pregnant? C-Can you get pregnant? Does a food creature even have a virginity to lose? What if I break your chalice’s frame? You’re so young and fertile compared to me and you’ve barely seen any of the world out there, I want you to explore and I want you to be happy with whomever you pick, but-… But I can’t stop thinking about amassing a hoard of fertile, short-statured men and women like you who all want to take turns with me, every last one of them will have a chance to knock me up on the daily, and I’ll get pregnant with so many of their sweet little kids and I’ll be able to take care of every last one of them with all of my heart, giving them so much love every single day that they’ll grow up and share that warmth with others. They’ll call me Mommy and drink my milk and play so rough with my body for days on end, and then they’ll do it again and again and again until we become one big, happy family! They could take me for all I’m worth without mercy, and I’ll make sure to welcome each new addition with a warm bed, a gentle hug, lots of food, and plenty of my unconditional love…” My body stopped for a moment as something within switched on, creating this burning assortment of questions that all clawed their way out of my brain and came pouring out of my mouth for the masses to hear, but none of them were at all pleasant, nor were they meant to be so mean but I couldn’t stop them from flowing out of me!

“S-So then why is Xros trying to stop me from having that? I’m responsible enough to have a few of them, they can help around the house and we have plenty of space for them to sleep, enough food for them to eat, and lots of things for them to do so it’s not like I’m trying to force them into anything that they don’t want to do, so I don’t see why I can’t have one or two more! I-... Huff, huff… Grrrr-Ow! M-My head. I can make sure that they’ll be taken care of, and I promise that I’m not going to hurt them, so what is he wo-worried about? Ow... I-Is he worried that I of all people would hurt any fertile young creature who stumbled into my arms? Tsk, the nerve of that man! Xros doesn’t understand how much I want this, how much I NEED this! Grrrah~! M-My head! Tr-Trying to act all high and mighty with that whole “I control the sex in this household” speech… Tsk, foolish to think that he ever decided that. Grrr~! Stop it, please! H-He should know better than to treat his mother like this! I’ve been with him for YEARS, and yet now all of a sudden he thinks he knows better than me? ME?! Ha! I was the one who taught him how to master the powers that he still can’t seem to use right no matter how much I drill it into his thick fucking skull! I’ve been training since birth on how to use my magic, to survive, and on how to be the most powerful mage in the world by the likes of my mother, father, Celestia and motherfucking Starswirl the Bearded himself back when they were all still alive, and every day since I’ve been learning more and more on how to vanquish every foe that I’ve come across, but him?! NO~! He can’t even shoot a tiny magic missile straight without getting some form of magical backlash from it, and it happens to him every single goddamn time he fights! Mwahahahahahahahaha! Oh, now that is funny! Thinking that he’s some kind of hero! Please, save the comedy for someone who cares. Those dragons were right about one thing though, he should just quit the hero biz all together and be the good little Mommy's boy that we-I raised him to be. After all, the only good that he’s ever done around here is fuck me until I got pregnant with our two lovely kids, who still baffle me to this day at how easy it was for them to master high-level spells at the age of 8 or 9 whereas he, a grown man trapped inside a teenagers body, can’t even seem to do something as simple as that! Th-That's not true! It's not true! I-Gah! I’ve told him countless times that I wanted to have more kids with him, so many that I wouldn’t know what to do with all of them, but all he said to that was “I’ll get back to you a little later sweetie”. Where was all that “I’ll stuff you until you're knocked up” talk then, huh? I’m wasting away over here, but all he seems to care about is some stupid job and my “feelings”. Shut up, shut up, shut up! Wh-What I’m feeling right now is a-anger towards his in-incompetence at dealing with the matters at hand, if he had put just a little more time and effort into his studies instead of ma-masturbating to frivolous porn all day then we-I w-wouldn’t have had to go and rescue his sorry ass like that! For a man with a pair of balls as big as his, he sure doesn’t act like he’s got any… It’s just one screw-up after another with him! That's not true, he’s just-I wasn’t the one who put a lethal ingredient into a cupcake only to play it off like it was nothing, just because you think it’s okay to trust someone of a supposed “higher authority” doesn’t mean you should! And I know for a FACT that that bastard is from a world where everything and everyone is out to kill you, isn’t he? “Oh, but he’s a good friend of mine and friendship is magic”! Oh please you naïve fool, just save that dumb little speech for the Pony-Con! Who do you think you are, my Mist-... P-Princess Twilight?! Let’s face it, I’m not the one who lost a fight to a couple of pushover dragons with an inferiority complex in their genes, that was you! I’m not the one who complains about having “scary nightmares” all the time just because I’ve got terrible friends who don’t know how to handle their own insecurities, that’s YOU! I REFUSE to be the one who has to suffer the consequences for the actions of those who are nothing more than a bunch of thieving, no-good, rotten, lazy, power hungry, cheap, idiotic, inconsiderate little shits who should’ve never picked up a that goddamn sword to try and be some useless heroes that NO ONE EVEN ASKED FOR! THAT WAS YOU! GRAAAAAAGH~! I WILL AMASS MY HOARD BECAUSE IT IS MY CHOICE, NOT YOURS! I FEEL THAT IT’S ONLY FAIR THAT I OF ALL PEOPLE SHOULD BE ABLE TO DO WHATEVER I WANT WITH MY LIFE, AND IF YOU EVER THOUGHT THAT YOU HAD A SAY IN THAT THEN YOU’RE JUST AS STUPID AS THE FIRST DAY I MET YOU BACK IN THE CASTLE! NOW STOP WATCHING US LIKE SOME GOBLIN CREEP AND GO TO YOUR ROOM! NOW~! Huff, huff... And do NOT make me repeat myself, boy…” Wh-What the fuck was that?! What happened just now? Why is my head hurting like crazy, and why am I panting so profusely like this, but more importantly; why did it feel so good to get that off my chest when it was all so mean to say aloud? I-It felt REALLY good to get off of my chest, but my whole body is freaking out right now! What did I do that’s making everything hurt like this? Please, stop! Xros stepped out from the kitchen’s doorway to look at me with dull eyes, lowering his gaze to the floor as if he had done something wrong, but I don’t get why? Ugh, what does he want now?! Shut the fuck up! Make it stop! Well I’m busy with my meal and I would rather not be disturbed while I’m trying to eat-Oh fuck off!

“⚔️️️...It was actually in an old graveyard at the stroke of midnight, Nadie. I may have a terrible memory, but I still keep a few things in my head that are useful. You were fighting off a Lich King with a ridiculously high magic defense and a T.P.K. 3-Turn Scythe swipe that inflicted necrosis if you were hit by it. You dodged them all of course, because you’ve always been awesome like that, but when I stupidly stepped on a twig you lost your footing for a moment, and because I didn’t want you to get hurt I threw my sword into the Lich’s eye so his attack would miss you. You scolded me the entire time after that, but when I stood by you to fight him and then your royal guards shortly after, you smiled at me and said “A blacksmith with a knack for fighting, huh? Now there’s something you don’t see everyday on the battlefield! I’m sure you’re going to get your ass beat a few times, but I can see the fire in your eyes, knave… My name is Princess Nadie Esther Xandra of the royal house Crystal Godspire, but I suppose you can just refer to me by my other name, Sapphire Hearts". You let me tag along with you after that and I was so grateful, even to this day I’ll never stop thanking you for being one of my first real friends. All the other ones were mean or manipulative with agendas that I could never understand, but you took the time to help me fix my flaws no matter how bad they were... I wish to apologize to you for being such a disappointment, but please leave the other bearers out of this, they haven’t done anything wrong as far as I'm concerned… So if you’re going to take out your frustrations on anyone, then take them out on me, not them. Now I know that I’m an idiot, but I hope that this is you telling me how you really feel about me, and not just another mistake caused by the cupcake I made you eat...” His voice didn’t have a hint of sadness in it, nor did it have any anger towards the horrid things I think I said to him, it was only filled with empathy for me, empathy I don’t deserve. I let Anima go and turned to see him hobble up the stairs using his makeshift cane-sword, wincing as he nearly tripped on one of the steps, but with a single wave of his hand he got me to stop and let him pick himself off of the floor. When he finally reached the top step he turned to me for a minute, busting out a small smile to go with his last side-eye as he took a breath from his harrowing journey, telling me something else that made me fall deeper into despair for my actions.

“⚔️️️And I have one more thing to say to you Sapphire before I go, if you were really paying attention to the words that came out of my mouth on a day-to-day basis then you should already know that there’s a big difference between my jokes and when I'm talking seriously. The pregnancy talk that I use on you is not just for role play purposes, I feel that same drive to have a kid with you every single day that I’m around you, and nothing is going to change that! You’ve wanted more kids ever since Ruby and Lil’Storm flew the coupe, and I have been trying my best to make sure that when we make another kid together that they’re made out of love and not just lust. You taught me that one. I already know that I’m a failure, so you don’t have to remind me about that little lore piece. I mean, why do you think that we’re stuck here with each other? If I had only reported the anomaly beforehand then maybe we would’ve been able to save everyone, but like you said before, I was too busy jacking off or whatever to truly give a damn about what the future held for us. I’m going back to bed now like you requested, and maybe this time I won’t fuck it up like I always seem to do. Just let me know when you want me to come out of the room again, I still want to see your smiling face, even if you don’t want to see mine… I love you Nadie, and you two enjoy yourselves now, ‘kay?” He stumbled over to the door in silence, walking inside as it creaked to a close behind him as if nothing was wrong, and just like that, I was left alone with Anima… He didn’t fuss… He didn’t cry… He just… left.

“Wh-What just happened?! Why did I just say all that to him? I was trying to ask Anima if she wanted me to have sex with her, but then I got all angry and bitter towards Xros. Why am I feeling so much rage all of a sudden? I love him with all of my heart, and even if any part of what I said was the slightest bit true I wouldn’t ever phrase it like... l-like that! Goddammit all! My head is f-fucking throbbing like someone is taking a jackhammer to it, and I’m burning up so much on the inside that it feels like lava is being poured down my throat! It hurts to think, it hurts to speak, it hurts to even take a breath right now! I feel like fire is spewing out of me with every breath I take, and I hate it!” I dug my nails into my head to claw away at my skull, desperately trying to get the pain to stop, but it just wouldn’t GO AWAY! With my attempts thwarted I decided to hop off of Anima and quickly throw all of my clothes back on, and after I fixed myself up into something decent I turned to her for some much-needed answers, and since she said she’s going to be here while I go through my so called “transformation”, she had better be able to tell me everything that’s going to happen from here on out or I am going to-No... Calm down, she just needs to tell me what I should do to prepare because if that’s going to keep happening then I would love to be able to prevent it from ever starting up again! That bast-I mean, Xros should not have to be subjected to my inner thoughts like that, we already went through enough bullshit for one lifetime and I’m not going to be responsible for another mistake that I’ve caused because I couldn’t control my emotions! I’m stomping this shit out here and now!

“ANIMA, TO YOUR PAWS, NOW!”

“🍧Y-Yes mine Queen!” Anima shook off her lustful daze as she leaped from the couch to join me in a very disorganized manner, but once I knelt down to hold her down by the shoulders she immediately sensed the seriousness of this situation as my grip tightened around her, but to make sure she knew she wasn’t in trouble I gave her a smooch on the forehead before I locked my gaze to hers once more.

“Anima, you need to tell me exactly why in the hell I just blew up and yelled at Xros like that! We were enjoying ourselves one minute, then the next thing I know I’m spewing out literal solar flares at him like he just slaughtered my entire bloodline or something! You said that that pepper would make me overprotective of my kin, not furious towards them!

“🍧Y-Yes, I didst say that thee not too long since, yet I also stated that thou were going to develop some most unorthodox behavioral patterns towards ev-everybody that thou wot, so if thou had any hate or guilt or frustration for him still lingering deep inside of thou at any point 'i thy life then I am afeard it is going to join out of thou on full blast, whe'r thou like it or not! If the Prince is not accustomed to dragon culture then he may be most hurt by thy newfound brashness, what be something that I not help thou prepare for as I never wot thy history together. I also implied that the other ingredients would not m-mix well with the pepper, so what thou m-might hast just experienced now could be an unhealthy surge 'i thy already high mating cycle. Thou summon a firm-set mate 'i thy life, so thy mind began to scream out thee that the prince was not capable of protecting thy issue due to him losing that fight against mine corky kin, and because of that I am afeard I not help thou there either… I a-apologize for the rudeness, yet i-it is sooth mine Queen.” Son of a bitch! Okay Sapphire think, what can counteract failed spell mixtures and how do I stop Xros from looking like such a little bit-I mean, how do I make Xros stronger without sacrificing his adorable new stature? I’m not going to reverse that spell if I don’t have to, but maybe I should? Wait a second, where the hell is the land of the Bleeding Sun located? Was it south to my old kingdom or more southeast? I know I have a few spells from that land in me, but will any of them work for what I’m trying to accomplish? Blighted Remedy only removes and cures bleeding, toxins and poisons, so that’s out of the question since this isn’t really an ailment per say, it’s a transformative that will rewrite my genetic coding over the course of years. I can’t use the Ingward Resin since it’s only for curses, same for the Laurentius Sweat and Iron flesh which are only used for raising the body's natural defenses at the cost of life force… Dammit, none of these are going to work! Maybe Crowcia’s Prayer?! No, that only works for poisons and allows for light body purification. This isn’t a dark type transformative so I don’t need to be purified, especially since I’m not bursting into flames right now, but then again it could be affecting my magic so maybe that’s why I’m not noticing the changes? I could try Corpse Warmth, but that might just speed up the process. No, no, no, no... I have to stop treating this like it’s a spell and deal with this like it's a foreign virus that I want out of me! Would Irina’s Tears plus Knightscarred Flame do the trick? They’re both quite powerful and if I combine them with Irityhll’s Shield for physical stabilization, Arch dragon’s Barrier for mental fortitude and Startios’ Horn for the soul strengthening then I should be able to imbue them all inside of a Cherry-soul Flask to drink. Maybe... Wait, Kurosu was the one who supplied the Lust Draft, so maybe there’s something in that stuff that could prove useful to me? Is it similar in build to Dante’s Home brew? That stuff can improve your libido if you take it in heavy doses, but then again, Xros hasn’t been shown to use strange elixirs like that for cooking purposes. He’s more of a hands-on elixir and alchemical potions type of guy, only looking for stuff that would increase my appetite, my fertility or my natural longevity… Which is kind of funny because my lifespan is nearly infinite; a simple issue that I fixed so many years ago. Okay, a Black Crystal Peppers seem to come from the heart of a defeated Black Ash Dragon, or Wyvern I guess, which are only located in the land of the Bleeding Sun which is apparently the birthplace of his questionable “friend” who thinks that a dragons' undead heart is the best way to spice up someone's sex life. Pfft, yeah right. Hold on… I told Anima to follow me and we ran into the kitchen together, and once we stepped inside my sights were immediately set on the trash can as I needed to rifle through it to try and find whatever bottle or container that the Lust Draft was stored in, but after diligently searching for about around ten minutes straight I thought it had already been taken out, and with a defeated sigh I was about to go and search the trash outside when…

“🍧Mine Queen, is this what thou are looking for?” Spinning back to face Anima I was delightfully surprised to see that she had found the bottle in question, so with a quick pat on the head I took the bottle from her to give it a thorough examination, only to find out that it wasn’t a “Lust Draft” like Xros said it was, but instead it was something known as a “Fuck Draft”, interesting? Turning it to the back to see the label it said the following few words in some really nice cursive for a sex-drive enhancer: “This vial of bright red fluid bubbles constantly inside the glass, as if eager to escape. Some people have said that it smells very strong to the nose, but the odor in particular is rather difficult to identify. The word 'Fuck' is inscribed on the side of the vial, handle with care”. Wow, now if that isn’t the most vague piece of information I’ve ever read in my life, I don’t know what is. Nonetheless I scrolled down to read the side effects of consuming it and from the looks of it, it’s supposed to give you “double the heat”. Okay… “A 20% increase to your fertility and your libido”. Nice! “If used more than once within the 96-hour grace period the user will succumb to an extra 10% increase to their overall fertility and libido”. Great? Wait, this stuff gives you a 150ml boost to your semen production, a rut of over 48 hours maximum, all while doubling that amount if used more than once? Well, that explains that! Hold on, there's one more bottle in here… Xros said that he only used the draft, the flower and the pepper to make his cupcakes, so then what the hell is this?

“A flask of the “Drake’s Hearts”? What is this?” I took a sniff and instantly reeled my head back in shock, only to then cough out something fierce due to its ferociously pungent smell hitting my brain like a freight train! Dear God Xros, what the hell is this thing?! I rifled through the trash once again to see if he used anything else, and luckily there was nothing more to find of any real value to me and my quest, so with everything in hand I wandered over to the sink to wash off the bottles and my hands, leaving me with only one thing left to do; go upstairs and talk to Xros about the materials he so haphazardly chose to throw together! As well as apologize for my unruly behavior. I took all the items and headed out, but one thing stopped me which might also help me talk to him about his cooking habits… Where does he keep the Skyward Bulbs at? Did he grow them in our garden or did he get them from one of his so-called “friends”? As I walked past Anima standing in the doorway I quickly asked her to follow me again, leading her this time to the door of our bountiful greenhouse, one that was home to a fairly small garden made nearly 4 to 5 years ago, and though it’s off topic I can’t help but sigh thinking about the peaceful moments when I would find Xros quietly singing “Death of a Bachelor” to the numerous wildlife that inhabited our little ecosystem. Just food for thought. Anyway, I stepped inside the doorway and saw the first flower that he and I ever planted, one surprisingly still in bloom even after all these years, which makes me think that this plant is going to outlast us all until the inevitable heat death of the universe, but on a more serious note, the first flower we ever planted together was a Pink Voodoo Lily because it was such a luscious color to behold. I insisted that Xros should get into agriculture with me since he likes Minecraft so much, he’d be a great gardener once I taught him the ropes, and if I remember correctly we both played a mod together called “Magical Agriculture”, or was it “Mystical Agriculture” that he liked so much? Ugh, I’m getting sidetracked again, focus up and search for the plant that you came in here for. Unfortunately my search yielded no fruitful results, meaning he never grew any at home to be used in his cooking, which is a shame as I would have loved to see it planted between my Golden Sunflower and his Silent Princess. With a light-hearted sigh I slowly turned to the door to make my way out of the garden since there was nothing else for me here, but Anima caught me by my shirt to point towards something in the back corner that I didn’t notice before, a strange golden flower bathed in a shimmering pink and blue light was resting in a flowerbed way in the back, standing out amongst the already bizarre assortment of fauna with an air of superiority that only royalty could exude.

“Anima, we have to get going now. You can stare at the flower a little later okay?”

“🍧Yet mine Queen, that flower looks so... familiar?” Familiar? I’ve never read about that particular flower before, nor has Xros ever talked about it to me, so how does she know where it’s from?

“We’ve never been here until today Anima, so how could you have possibly seen this plant before?” She paused for a moment and shook her head violently, almost like she was trying to sober up from getting too drunk or something, but not even a second later did I get the same exact headache as her which probably came from that flower. It’s so weird but it felt like it was trying to erase my memory somehow?

“🍧W-What flower mine Queen?” I spun back over to check for the flower, but it was gone? How did it just up and leave? Did he plant Flowey in our back garden or something without telling me about it? I shook off the weird sensations as I really didn’t have the time to worry about the Houdini plant right now, so with a quick hoof turn I trotted away from the garden with Anima swiftly behind me to try and make our way upstairs, and once we were there I headed over to our bedroom door to give it a few soft taps to check and see if Xros was still up, but after giving him some to to respond I soon found out that it was disturbingly quiet in the room... With some panic in my movements I then proceeded to knock again, making them a bit louder this time just in case he was asleep, but when no response came from my second series of knocks I started to get a bit more worried, so I gave it one last round of knocks… But alas, silence. With him not responding I handed Anima all the items and decided that pleasantries were useless to me now, so with a small crack of my neck and then to my knuckles I swiftly blew open the door using a fully powered front kick, blowing the door clear off its hinges which sent it flying into the far wall where it shattered upon impact and completely disintegrated into a pile of tiny splinters. Knowing that would wake him up I dashed into the room to try and find him, but as soon as I put a hoof in I was immediately greeted by a sword flying straight towards my face! Swiftly dodging it was far too easy as it only took a single spin around the blade’s edge to dodge the thing, allowing me easy access to the handle of the sword that I quickly snatched out the air, and in keeping with the spinning motion I came to a dead stop and threw it down towards the floor with the same speed that it was thrown at, finding it a bit weird that his sword even flew at me in the first place. But knowing that it was his sword I hesitantly turned to Xros with a low growl as throwing swords in the house is not allowed, but I quickly mellowed out once I saw how disheveled he looked. He was barely standing up on his own two hooves, an arm completely limp at his side from throwing the sword so hard forward, which by the looks of it he might have dislocated it from its socket, but to make matters worse he also was fully geared up in his armor which is a terrible thing for him to be doing in his condition. Pieces of his armor were glitching and constantly blinking with numerous warning signs flashing out like police tape, and as much as I wanted to help him out I had to wait until he slumped to his knees as all that lightning radiating off of him was far too chaotic for me to stand by him for a long period of time. Mostly thinking about Anima’s liquid body, mine will be fine.

“⚔️️️Oh, no it’s-*Static*… I’m so sorry about-*Static*-Sapphire! I was trying-*Static*-asleep, but-*Static*-door really freaked me out and I thought it was-*Static*! Did-*Static*-hit you?”

“You completely missed me, but that's okay. I shouldn’t have barged in so recklessly like that.” He silently cursed to himself before his armor fully dismantled from his body, leaving him tired and cold from his body’s newly damaged state, so with a troubled sigh from me because I most likely induced another panic attack in his mind I then went on to pick him up off the floor and set him back down in the bed. With him secure I gestured for Anima to come over to my side with the objects, and when she arrived I took them from her one by one to start showing them to Xros, and after raising an eyebrow to the empty bottles he eventually went back to me to ask the question that was blatantly written all over his face.

“⚔️️️Wait, the family reunion is today?”

Oh my God Xros, can you please not do this to me right-I mean, I just wanted to ask you about all these items. This stuff isn’t the ingredients you said that you used, so I’m going to ask you a couple of questions before we head downstairs, okay?” When I opened my eyes to face Xros’ terrible timing I had to take a few steps back from the sight of him putting himself into a turtle scrunch, but when I saw his breath hiking up I knew I had to take another step back again and apologize for yelling at him so loudly. He just woke up, and judging by the way that he threw his sword at me he thought I was one of them… 

“Xros, I am really sorry for yelling at you, it was uncalled for… But could you please just tell me what I need to know? It’s very important.” He pulled the covers towards him so he could cover up his semi-naked body, keeping his eyes on me the entire time to make sure that I wasn’t going to move, and once he felt comfortable he shakily responded to me. 

“⚔️️️A-Ask away, Sapphire...”

“First of all, I wanted to ask you about this strange flower I saw back in our garden that I don’t recall the two of us ever planting there because it just disappeared not too long ago, and now that it’s gone it makes me think that our house might just be haunted. Next, I’d like to know why you were so calm downstairs despite all the harsh things that I said to you, but the most important question on my mind is, could you please elaborate on what you meant by “we are stuck here”? Please don’t tell me that this isn’t our home, this is our home right? I-I have memories of this place and everything, the schools I went to, the castle I was raised in, and the whole nine yards, so if something happened to us in the past that I didn't know about then you’ve got to tell me! Please...” The somber look in his eyes as he gaze drifted away from mine, hands overlapping one another as he mumbled out a series of vague dates and names of people and places I don’t recognize, but once I set my hand on his shoulder his mind seemed to recognize the sensation, and without moving his gaze from his hands he gently set his head onto it to continue the conversation.

“⚔️️️Oh boy, where to start… Well, the flower is the easiest one to answer at least. It's a Quantum Chrysanthemum from Slime Rancher. Once they fully bloom their lemons are super sweet, but the whole “out of phase with reality” thing makes it really hard to water the little guys. On the topic of your other questions though, hm...” He sat up with his ears and head hung low in shame, turning to me with a hoarse sigh that only lasted a few seconds, but unfortunately the concern filling up his eyes didn’t really give me much reason to think that the rest of his news was going to be anything good.

“⚔️️️Well, suffice it to say Sapphire the reason why I didn’t get upset about it is because, I’ve pretty much heard all that stuff before. I already know that I’m weak, I’m an idiot, I’m naïve, etc., etc…. So the truth of the matter is, that stuff just doesn’t bother me anymore, but in all honesty, I’m just glad that you told it to my face instead of burying it deep down inside of you forever. I guess that cupcake did have a few unexpected perks to it...” He played it off so casually, but somehow I kind of just rolled with it as I know he’s always been an odd one with his emotions, it takes a lot to break him down, and stress is one of them.

“Really, you're not upset? My God, what goes on inside your head sometimes, it’s like you know how to not care and care all at the same time, but back to the matter at hand… The last question; why are we, quote-unquote “stuck” here? What does that mean?” He put a finger to his temple, briefly letting out a massive bray with very wide eyes and a gentle snort of his nostrils. That doesn’t sound good...

“⚔️️Look, the reason I didn’t want to say anything about this to you is because I was scared of how you were gonna take it, when most people hear stuff like this they usually don’t recover too well, but I think the second half to this tale might upset you more than the first half if I’m gauging this correctly. Okay, here’s part one. Uh, well, you see, what had happened was… A long, long time ago you and I lived in an alternate dimension with an alternate version of Equestria with Twilight Sparkle and all of the other pony-folk, and it was relatively the same as the main timeline except for a few things, for starters; You, me, Ruby, Lil'Storm, Hell Hound, Sand Slash, Thundershock, Soundwave, Frost Byte, and Dragonox were present in that worlds canon. Again, not a big deal. Unfortunately everything changed one fateful day in Canterlot while we were all trying to peacefully live out our lives together in the castle, all happily singing songs and generally finding everything to be as full of sunshine and rainbows as it’s ever been, that was, until one day the world fell into ruin due to an unforeseen outbreak of magical negations coming from all over the world. A terrible catastrophe because Equestria thrives on magic, but suffice it to say no one exactly knew what the cause of it was, nor did we ever find out why it happened in the first place, so when it strangely disappeared one day we all just kind of shrugged it off to resume our lives like normal. You, Celestia, Luna, Twilight and Cadence however were all still skeptical of the magical outbreak, so to check it out you all tirelessly worked together to decipher every single reading and graph that you could find, but to no avail. After months of trying everyone but you had given up on the disturbance, saying that “it might have been nothing more than a harmless fluctuation in the magic surrounding the Tree of Harmony”, but you knew better… As for the tree, there wasn’t much left of it to correct your findings. From then on you began to work day and night in the castle just trying to figure out what went wrong, and with the knowledge from a few years before the scenario of the world ending keeping you up at night, I can safely say you were well on your way to having a mental breakdown. Which is probably also the reason why you don't just predict every action that comes your way using your Clairvoyance or Future Sight, you’re probably scared out of your mind over the thought of watching the world ending all over again, but back in the day everything was so happy go lucky that no one really paid your foresight any mind, which is never a good thing. I on the other hand knew something was up with the world, but my Dimensional Cannon never went off so I didn’t bother to check it out any further, but you? You couldn’t let our kids down by giving up now, you love them too much to see them hurt. So you spent every waking moment of your time after that relentlessly dedicated to your research; you stopped eating, you stopped going to Pinkie Pie's planned birthday parties which baffled her to no end, you stopped everything in your life because you weren’t satisfied by the conclusion that “friendship is magic and it will always fix everything”, and to that I wholeheartedly agree.” Well yeah, because it just doesn’t. Friendship can’t cure serious conditions like heart disease or cancer as it’s only been shown to purge those with evil hearts and raw negative emotions, so that’s where various healing spells and medical sciences come in to fill that void.

“⚔️️So as it turns out, one night while you were working I stumbled upon a strange note that pertained to one of your more recent findings, and what I found while reading through it nearly shocked me to my core as I should have seen it sooner! I was supposed to be there for you and support everything that you do, within reason of course, but how could I have missed the fact the worlds were merging right under my nose, especially after hearing everything that you were going on about in very vivid detail? A merge like that can only occur when two worlds are far too similar to one another, so in turn the universe begins to think that they were meant to be, like an arranged marriage. Unfortunately because of that, they end up getting into a pretty bad relationship with one another that usually ends with them trying to murder each other, but when I finally tried to report it in as an unstable convergence I was stopped by you, a sleepy, scared you. It wasn’t a bad thing to be stopped by you I suppose, all you wanted to do was frantically try and show me research note after research note of the hundreds upon hundreds of calculations that you had gone through every day and night for nearly a few months straight, and I didn’t stop you from talking because I didn’t want to upset you or make you lose your train of thought, might have been a bad thing to do but I don’t regret it. You looked like you were one more negative review away from going full Pinkamena on me. I knew that I still had some time, but when I went to the Hallway to talk to the other Xrosbearers about it they all just chose to decline my request outright like this wasn’t important, saying that “it wasn’t necessary to try and prevent the collision”, meaning that our world wasn’t important to them. Well, some of them said that while others continued to defend my cause, making me feel as though our world could still be saved. Unfortunately, an all-out feud between the Xrosbearers broke out shortly after, like some kind of aggressive Civil War where only one guy gets to act out all of the characters, so I left them to their own devices to try and stop the world from ending all by myself… And I failed, hard. When I came out of the portal I soon discovered that the clock to the moon crashing down on terminal town had just sped up by around, meh… now-ish, so I had to evacuate everyone out of there as quick as possible, but there was just one itty bitty problem in front of me and it was… Well, let’s just say I’m not the best ferryman in the world. To transfer people in the event of an unstable convergence like that you would have had to have a proper world to send them to, otherwise the folks there would’ve all just ended up becoming merged with another soul without any way to consent to it, which isn’t very fun on the mind I can assure you. That, or you’d just die from the seizure inducing lights that pulsated off of the hallway’s rainbow-colored walls, and before you ask, yes it has happened before! It wasn't pretty at all. I searched tirelessly after that for an answer on how to save everyone, someone, anyone, but the only few options that I had were to try merging the worlds properly, even if it failed. That, or I could try a forced soul bonding technique on nearly a billion people at once, again, not fun for the folks there as no one would get any say in where they would end up which could lead to a multitude of cascading problems I would have to clean up, and I already have so much on my plate as it that I’m pretty sure even you would probably throw up from it all.” Jeez, really? I knew he backed up on work but hearing it aloud really does put everything else into a much clearer perspective.

“⚔️️However, there was one more thing I could try, it was something really dangerous that could either kill me, kill everyone, or save us all. A 33% chance of success? Oh, I liked those odds, so I thought; “Why the fuck not”? Unfortunately, the only person with that kind of knowledge and mystical tech at their disposal just so happens to be the OG Xrosbearer himself, StormXros. Oh, and to clear up any confusion he’s Storm-space-Xros whereas I'm Storm-no space-Xros. It gets written wrong sometimes, like how people get my real name wrong too, which is just kind of a thing that I’m used to now, if I’m being real with you Sapphire. After trying to reach him several times it turns out he wasn’t able to come by because he was dealing with a mirrored clone of himself and his whole crew… He did want to help me out, but with a mirrored version of himself running around with the powers to glitch anything and anyone he touches until they were unrecognizable by the masses, he kind of had to step up on that one. So with all the other Xrosbearers preoccupied over some dumb squabble concerning the morals and rules of the Hallway, I went back to my world in disgrace, with no other way to save the world like the hero that I’m supposed to be. I went to the castle where we lived, constantly fighting my way through the escaped convicts, natural disasters and all of the once-friendly townsfolk alike until I was able to reach you at the top, or what was left of you mentally… You muttered to yourself over and over again while sitting in the fetal position about how you were right all along, and how we should’ve listened to your prophecy from the beginning, to which I told you that I believed you and you said that you already knew that, so then I thought in the moments of panic and hysteria; if I couldn’t save everyone then maybe I should at least try to save someone… With a new plan in motion I channeled all of my magic together into one spot, quickly tearing open a portal for you to enter so we could escape this world and find another one to live out in peace, but you told me that it wasn’t your destiny to live on any longer and that you should be left here to burn with the rest of them, but to that I said fuck all of that destiny bullshit and I quickly flung your ass inside because your future should be your only law. Not fate's law! I wish I could’ve saved that version of Ruby and Lil’Storm, but I was never able to find them in the castle or in the town or anywhere for that matter, so I had to leave them behind which I know will only make you hate me more now that I’ve finally spilled the beans on our origin story. If you hate me for that then I understand, but I searched for them for hours Sapphire to no such luck, I swear that to you on my life and my death!” He gave me a gentle look in the hopes that everything he said truly sank in, but as my hand approached his face he swiftly braced himself for impact as he thought I was going to hit him, but I didn’t, I just put my hand on his head and told him to continue the story till the end.

“⚔️️Th-The portal closed once I went in because it isn’t a good thing to leave those open for too long, it’s some space and time bullshit or whatever, but as it turns out one of my magical backlashes that you hate so much had followed after us in hopes of correcting one little discrepancy to the timeline. You. I shielded you from its wrath to the best of my abilities with whatever I had at my disposal, but that bastard cut through me like a hot knife through butter, so in a last ditch effort to save the only person I could from the jaws of death... I-I was reluctantly forced to shoot you. And I don’t mean in the playfully “Nerf gun type” of having to shoot you, I had to physically blast you in the face so hard that you “died” just so it would leave you alone, which is a feat in it of itself that I’m half proud of because you are a tanky as fuck woman, in more ways than one I might add. On a serious note, you were dead in the eyes of the backlash with only a few minutes left to live, and because of that I was granted a small chance to use another spell to merge you with a willing and partially dead body much like your own, another feat I’m kind of proud of. This is still your original body Sapphire, but it’s a little different as well… Ever wondered why your magic is never the same color? Because if you did then let me clarify some things, pink was your old color, and not just for when you were horny, so when you go pink is just the remnants of your old self peeking through to the surface like an old friend stopping by to chat. Your magic now is a fading crystal blue due to your two souls merging into one, which is a little strange to find out on my part as I could’ve sworn that there was supposed to be at least a few repercussions during the merge since I did it on the fly. Like maybe a split personality or something, but luckily that never happened as your two fading souls just fused into one so effortlessly that I’m honestly surprised I got away with it, almost like they were meant to be and I just managed to put them in the right place at the right time like a otherworldly matchmaker. I just wish it was that easy for you and me…” I told him that we do go together because he wouldn’t have fought so hard to save my life if we weren’t meant to be, but also that I was really proud of his magical skills managing to flourish in such an odd way just to save me, even though he didn’t have to do so as I can tell it really hurt him deep down since he had to save me by killing me, a feat that is very taxing on the mind to any person as no one truly knows how to prepare themselves when it comes down to killing someone that they’ve known for years, and in his case he was practically forced to do it against his will on a very tight time crunch.

“⚔️️Thanks, that means a lot to me… Ahem, although I did have to use a bit of the old [Za Hando] on the memories pertaining to your old life which inadvertently reset our relationship back to zero, and I tried to do it to myself so we can find ourselves again, but certain Xrosbearers get mental safeguards against mind wipes and I just so happen to be one of those bearers, so yeah, that happened. Aside from that, it always seemed to me that I have this unnatural ability to fuck something up with just my mere presence, and I know for a fact that when I tell you my next discovery you’re going to kill me where I stand, and the other Xrosbearer if you can find him...” Even though I knew his words were genuine and he was really sorry for what had happened which was out of his control, I couldn’t fight the deep seeded anger in my body any longer over the fact that he left Ruby and Lil’Storm to die, and I know he said he didn’t have much time and that he searched for hours, but I just can’t shake the feeling that maybe he should have done more to save them instead of me! But as angry as I may sound I’m more furious with those other Xrosbearing bastards who did nothing to help than I am with him, at least he made up for it with giving me another chance to have our two children all over again, so in a way it means that those two never died in that world, and for that I shouldn’t get too mad at him as it would be a fit of unjust anger that he does not deserve… It's not what Ruby would’ve wanted, nor I for that matter. She always hated it whenever Xros and I would get into an argument, but did he really have to wipe my memories like that? A bit rude honestly.

“Ok, ok, ok… So you’re telling me that this body of mine is the product of two dying souls and two dying forms, correct?” He gave me an affirmative nod, gently leaning back on the bed to yawn from the lack of sleep he had gotten while making small circles atop Anima’s chalice to watch her foot thump on the ground in excitement, something that got a hoarse chuckle out of him as well as a few troublesome coughs.

“Okay, so that is possible to make happen if given the proper materials to do so, but for it to have a high success rate it would've required far more magic than you have ever been shown to use at any given time. I mean, no offense to your abilities as a whole, but the only way for you to have been able to gain that much magical power in one sitting means that-... Wait, don’t tell me?! D-Did you use the-No, you wouldn’t, would you? You had better not tell me that you used that spell just to save my life because I can assure you that my life is not worth the payment that that spell requires! There are only a few spells in existence that can merge two souls into one like what you did for mine, so please don’t say that you-”

“⚔️️️-Pulled a FullMetal Alchemist on my body or soul in some way, shape, or form…? Yes Sapphire, I fully understand what you mean by that. After all; how do you think I lost my original spine, 50% of all my blood, my heart… lungs… several organs of varying functions… and ¼ of my soul in the first place? I can tell you that it wasn’t on any monkey bars at the playground. Hehehehe, oh sorry, serious time. Ahem.” You have got to be shitting me, if that’s the bad news then what’s the good, because there is no way the bad news can be anything crazier than finding all of that out?! Oh please, don’t say that there’s something worse than that... I calmed myself down for a bit from that unquestionably bat-shit crazy story, only to notice that out of the corner of my eye Anima was staring at the two of us in complete and utter distress, desperately trying to rack her brain around everything that she just heard but with no such luck, so I had to tell her that she should just stop trying as there was no real way to explain all of that better as most of it I do not know due to his job being weirder than he is. Returning to Xros I watched as he stood up from the bed to stand right in front of me, looking up at me with his eyes filled to the brim with fear, regret, sadness and this looming anticipation towards something that may never come. His gaze frantically darted between my unintentionally balled up fists and then to my eyes several times over, building up some unnecessary amount of tension between us that I tried to let fizzle out as he shouldn’t be standing on his hooves right now, but after giving him some time to say his peace the room went almost completely silent, the only that broke it was the lingering sounds of shaky breathing and nothing else. Unsure as to what just happened I tried to replay what I read on his lips, finding that I didn’t hear a lick of what he said which was quite troubling as he looked ready for a punch to be thrown in his face, but since I didn’t have a clue why that would be the case I simply reassured him that he was fine. Although I did have to ask him to repeat himself since I didn’t quite catch it the first time around.

“⚔️️️I-I said th-that you were, um, th-that you were… Okay, before I say this, promise that you won’t hurt me as I’m merely the messenger, but y-you’re… infertile now.”

“I’m sorry but I’m... what?” He repeated himself once I asked him to do so, and after he repeated it to me I asked him to say it again just to make sure that I heard him correctly, but when I wasn’t satisfied with the answer I decided to ask him to repeat himself, which caused him to take a few steps back to say fear in his eyes that I was… infertile. Infertile… Infertile...

“N-No, that’s not really a thing, is it? It’s fine. That's... fine! I'm fine! You're fine! EVERYTHING IS FINE!A lair. He’s lying! I refuse to accept that, there is no way in hell that I am infertile! I snatched Xros up by throat before he could scamper away from me, lifting his brittle body up into the air to let out a powerful roar into his face before I hurled his dough ball of an ass into the wall closest to our bathroom at a hundred miles per hour, but before the air could even combust or the shrapnel could even fully settle around us I blinked over to his location to lock his neck in place, holding him there until he told the truth! Honestly, I think my ears are failing me now, surely his “friend” wouldn’t just give him something that would make me infertile, now w-would he? Oh Xros, he is such a kidder, am I right? Hahahahaha... I’m not infertile, I’m absolutely fine down there~! 100% FINE! I’m so fine in fact that even as my claws popped out from my fingertips in a violent spurt of blood, my teeth forcefully jutted out of my mouth so hard that it caused my gums to bleed, and every single bone in my body cracked all at once to give me a more opposing visage over my troublesome little boy, I was still rocking an award-winning smile to let him know that he was safe... WITH ME. He didn’t mean to say such heresy to me of all people, correct~?

“Oh my wonderful little child, you know you can’t make jokes like that around Mommy! I can get a little T E S T Y if you start playing too many pranks on me. So come on and tell me it was just one of your funny little jokes that you like to tell all the time, go on, tell me that it is so we can all laugh about it later! That was what you were going to say next to me, isn’t that correct little one?” He slumped lifelessly in my grasp as if that was going to make me let him go, daring not look me in the eyes for whatever reason that I’m sure is valid enough for him to use as it is wasting my time, but I’m sure that he’s going to laugh any minute now and tell me that he was simply trying to lift our spirits with some of his clever; yet inappropriately timed, humor. I really hope that I don’t have to snap his fragile, weak, pathetic little body in half like a goddamn twig for his insolence… MwahahahahAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

“⚔️️️It's the truth Sapphire, whether you heard me or not, but before you destroy me please know that I’m incredibly sorry that I let my unassertiveness do this to you. Before I dumped all of this stuff onto you I had to know what else was going to happen to your mind and body before I fully fell asleep, so when I came into the bedroom I immediately used my only [Windsong Key] to gain access to a secret backdoor that would get me into the Dimensional Hallway undetected, and once inside I hobbled my was over to speak with Horcrux about the pepper, but all he did was laugh about it over and over again while telling me that I was stupid for ever baking that pepper inside of a cupcake in the first place. It was never meant for a mortal, nor an immortal, to consume unless they wanted to join the ranks of the undead… And though it’s only a partial death, it still doesn't change the fact that you will no longer be fertile as most of the creatures there are not, at least that’s what he's told me, but I don’t trust him anymore so it’s a moot point I guess to keep trying to save my skin. I shouldn’t have ever trusted him, and now you're paying for it because of me…” I need to-he must-but why would he...? Where is that bastard so I can MURDER him?!

“⚔️️H-He gave me this and then sent me on my way, and from what he’s said it should quell the fire within you, but that’s all it will do. It will never quell your soul no matter what you try to do to yourself, magic in this world is different from theirs so they don’t believe that having an offspring is necessary, nor do they care for their own fertility for that matter, just mindless slaughter and reincarnation into the undead ranks for a light that will never come back. And even with all the time and research that I put into exploring their world, nothing could have prepared me for this outcome… I-If you're going to h-hurt me now then I understand, I-I was naïve and he took advantage of that, but even if you beat me to a bl-bloody pulp now I will never open up one of my portals for you. I can’t let you go on a world ending rampage in the hopes that you’ll get your fertility back, so again, I’m really, really sorry for what I’ve done Nadie.” Mwahahaha, I knew we wo-Wait, is he serious saying that this is going to be my life now?! To think, bravery like his would ever appear in my lifetime again… Still, my eyes twitched with a fiery vengeance for the vermin who did this to me, and the sides of my mouth peeled back into a large toothy grin as it finally hit me all at once, letting me just laugh it all off as I finally realized that I really am infertile!

“Mwahahahahahaha! I’m truly infertile because of you, aren’t I, little one?! An infertile, undead vagrant who can’t have kids like the one who tricked your foolish little mind into thinking that that blasted pepper was anything worthwhile to the two of us! Mwahahahahaha! It’s so funny, isn’t it Xros?! Just look at me now, I’ll never be a real mother ever again and it’s all your fault! I’ll never be knocked up for as long as I live, nor will anyone ever be able to knock me up like I so desperately want them to, making this harem dream an absolute waste of time! So congratulations, you have Mommy all to yourself! I can’t have kids! I can’t have kids! I can’t have kids! I can’t have kids! I can’t have kids! I can’t have kids! I can’t have kids! I-I… I-I can’t have… I-I can’t get-*Hic* I can’t get pregnant anymore, and now I’m yelling at you for no reason… Wh-Why am I yelling at you for trying to be helpful and funny all the time, all you wanted to do was feed me a tasty snack on that picnic, but now I’m being told that 'm going to be infertile for all eternity? W-Was I truly that bad of a mother in my previous life to deserve this punishment, or is this the true price for me cheating death so many moons ago?” I opened my eyes to see what had happened as I was furiously pounding at the wall for nearly a minute straight, and after raising my eyes to see the wall next to Xros and how bloody my clawed fist was, all I could think to do was open it up and examine the damages on my shattered hand, coming to the realization that this anger wasn’t warranted... In my outlandish fit of rage I not only hurt the wall to the point of being unrecognizable, but Xros's already low self-esteem and his thoughts on me being a good mother as well, so as I turned to face the shattered remains of my hand that just wouldn’t open fully due to my claws piercing through the middle of my palm, I came to the conclusion that I needed to let him go. I let Xros go and he slumped to the floor with a soft thud, whimpering quietly to himself the entire time as he quickly curled up into a ball to escape me, and while he rested on the floor his body refused to stop shaking, his teary-eyed expression now forever cemented in my mind as I was the one who did this to him.…

“Th-This is it, I’m useless now. I-I couldn’t save my own kids from perils brought about in the past, I-I don’t know where the hell my n-new ones are and that terrifies me to no end because they might be dead as well cause I-I wasn’t there to protect them, a-all of my friends back in my old life are all dead because no one wanted to listen to me, and now I-I’m stuck in this life forever and there’s nothing that I can do to change the outcome! I’m stuck with a broken womb, a broken life with a husband who is terrified of the creature he thought was his wife, and now I have to be forever reminded that I can’t have kids by this undying emptiness inside my stomach. I’m going to be so... e-empty. Forever. I'm going to be so cold on the inside, so very, very cold. Now I don’t even know what the point of hoarding all those cute boys and girls is anymore if I’m still going to feel so empty afterward? I want to have kids! I want to be pregnant again! I know that I’m a good mother and I want to have his kids again! I loved being pregnant with Lil’Storm and Ruby, and I want to feel their warmth inside of me again just one more time, it was so peaceful back then and it made me feel like myself! Like, really me! N-No, I-I don’t believe these lies for a second! I-I’m not barren, that pepper actually made me so fruitful that even a queen bee would be jealous of me! Yeah, that’s it! I-I-I can still have kids with Xros! He’s just tricking us with his lies again Xros, that must be it! He’s just manipulating my child with his treacherous lies to make us believe that I’m not capable of producing offspring any longer! Ohohohoho, when I get my hands on him I am going to KILL him! I am going to tear his eyes out from their sockets while force feeding him his own intestines! I am going to eat that wretched heart of his from out of his still beating chest, and then I’m going to tear out his spine and wear it as if it were fucking designer jewelry from the local bazaar! HE’S DEAD TO ME! He. Is. DEAD! I AM GOING TO BLEED HIM OUT LIKE THE PIG THAT HE IS SO THAT I MAY RELISH EVERY LAST DROP OF HIS BLOOD, BLOOD THAT WILL BE DRUNK OUT OF A CHALICE MADE FROM HIS FRESHLY PROCURED SKULL! HE WILL KNOW OUR WRATH!” I lowered my frantic gaze to Xros crying on the floor to swiftly ask him for the item that he spoke about, and it had better kill me or quell this fire within me because if it doesn’t do either of those things then I’m going to hunt down that Horcrux bastard my own way and tear him apart! I can’t bear any next of kin for my hoard, Xros won’t let me have anyone else, I’m too old to be loved by anyone but him, and to top it all off I’m forced to live out the rest of my days like this... He transformed me into this beast of unfiltered rage and I’ll never recover because of it, I’ll never get to see the smile of my newborn children ever again… Those precious, gummy smiles once they knew that I was there, that they were in my arms and that I would never let anyone hurt them, my two precious babies are gone and I don’t know how to get them back. H-He took away my babies and killed them right in front of me. They’re dead now. M-My womb. My k-kids. I will never have the chance to feel the warmth of childbirth ever again… A-Am I a bad-*Hic* A bad mother or something? Di-Did I do so-something wrong? Huhu... huhuhu... Aha… I-I-I didn’t do anything wrong, I was only trying to save everyone, so why m-me? I fell to my knees while looking at the flower in my hand, tears clouding my vision until I could no longer see anything but water, hoping that this would do something to fix me. Please fix me, I’m a good mother. I’m a good mother.

“S-So how am I s-supposed to eat-to eat this Xros, since that's a-all I’m good for now I guess. Just eating. I-I don't know what to do with my life anymore, I’m a failure and everyone is goi-is going to be scared of me once I turn into a big, fearsome dragon! I won’t have a-any friends, or l-loved ones anymore, I’ll just be cold and l-lonely and dead on the inside forever and ever! But m-maybe we could invite some of my fans over here and see how much they’ll pay to fuck me while I’m still me? Y-Yeah, th-that could be fun, and it’s not like they ever cared about me in the first place since they’re all just sitting behind their lit-their little screens or whatever. Th-They just want to be p-popular and I don’t blame them, but now they shouldn’t try and envy me, e-especially since I’m nothing more than a h-horrible mother who let her whole world die, her own kids die, and her only husband get hurt because she wasn’t there to protect them! N-Now all that’s left for me is to become an emotionless husk like that Crux guy! I-I’m already pushing everyone away and taking things that aren’t mine, so it’s only a matter of time before I go insane and die and never feel anything ever a-again... I-I’ll never-” Before I could lazily pop it into my mouth I was blinded by the sight of Xros's body coming to life in a blitz of energy, bones snapping into place as his knightly armor snapped onto every facet of his being with bolts of raw lightning accompanying his dazzling transformation, causing the floorboards and ceiling surrounding him to split open with a ring of large sword-like pillars, and when all was said and done he let out a booming roar as he swiftly jumped to his hooves without the need of his sword crutch, pulling me up by the hand to stare me down through the use of his electrified eyes that pierced the very depths of my soul as they were alive with scarlet rage and cobalt passion.

NADIE ESTHER XANDRA TROUPE OF THE CRYSTAL GODSPIRE, YOU ARE NOT USELESS TO ANYONE, YA HEAR ME?! You are the most beautiful woman in the entire world! The most wonderful mother I have ever seen in all my life! The most powerful mage, the most intelligent of all scholars, and you're so damn graceful, and you’re incredibly funny, and you’re super sweet to everyone you meet even if they make a mistake, and that's not to mention th-that you’re the most kind-hearted pony mommy in all the land! So don’t you dare say any of that negative stuff about yourself, you hear me Nadie?! You're the best wife in the whole wide world, and no amount of infertility or dragon transformation mumbo-jumbo is ever going to change that! H-Horcrux could never begin to understand what love is, so please n-never say that about yourself… I-I didn’t fall in love with you just because you could make kids Sapphire, I fell in love with you because of the bond that we formed from the years of hard work, dedication, and trust that we put into one another. I fell in love with you for who you are as a person, not your womb. I love you, you silly son of a bitch, but you know what?! YOU KNOW WHAT?! I retract the statement that I said earlier because I’m going to fucking slaughter his ass in cold blood! NO ONE GETS TO MAKE MY WIFE CRY UNLESS THEY WANT AN EARLY GRAVE BY MY UNHOLY STEEL! YOU ARE DEAD HORCRUX! DEAD! Xros tore himself away from my grasp after peppering my face with kisses between each breath to allow his armor the chance to begin sputtering about uncontrollably, warning signs going off every two seconds through his various coughs of blood and pained groans, forcing him to take a knee at least three or four times over as the coughs only got progressively worse from him pushing himself to the limit, but he stood tall against his injuries to punch open a portal using his damaged cannon buster. Xros threw his offhand out to call upon his sword for help, and in a few seconds it snapped to his palm to get him ready for war, but for some reason all I could seem to do was sit on the ground and watch him, clenching my stomach as everything started speeding by me until nothing made sense anymore. I tried my hardest to fight back the never ending waves of rage and tears swelling up in my body, all while hoping, no, praying that this was all just some bad dream and that I was going to wake up from it soon, but that never came no matter how many times I opened up my eyes to the world around me. Luckily for me his hand landed upon my shoulder and I turned to his smiling face, shuddering out a small chuckle as he said he had forgotten to hand me something else important, and it was a small kiss on my cheek, a kiss that made me feel a little better after having that absolutely insane panic attack. However once his lips left my face he swiftly spun towards the portal that he made to go and fight an uncalled-for battle in my name, which I tried to talk him out of but he didn’t want to let Crux off that easy, so before he left I asked him how to eat the item he gave me, even though I really didn’t care too much about it as this is all just so stupid and it shouldn’t be happening when we didn’t do anything wrong! Xros coughed up some more blood into his helmet, pulling it off to dump it all out before slapping it back on himself like that was an okay thing to do, and through a groan he exclaimed that I could either bake it into a meal, crush it up like crack and snort it, or just pop it into my mouth like candy. So without putting too much thought into it I chose option three; throwing the sucker in. It slid down my throat with thorns piercing every second that it went down, but for a split second it tasted like… Honeysuckles? Weird flavor choice, but somehow it worked as the rage within me started to subside and I felt better almost immediately after that, unfortunately a violent scream tore throughout my mind and nearly made me panic as it was unlike anything that I had ever heard before, and I don’t know why but it sounded like it was in pain? Uh, I was relieved for only a moment when everything in my body went silent, but I was so wrong about the peace because just then… m-my nose started to bleed. I put my fingers to my nose to check what was going on, pulling them back after I got the warm fluid on my fingers to see the full extent of the damage, and it wasn't as bad as I first thought, but then... Uh, my wh-whole body was starting to he-heat up and I-Hrk! I-I began to c-cough profusely until everything in my throat felt scratchy, causing a heap of blood to pour out of my m-mouth from having to cough so hard, and from then on I didn't f-feel so good... T-The heat in my chest was causing my vision to blur, and my head was pounding to no end with the agonizing screams of something trying to get out, and just when I thought it was done I was hit by a massive spike of pain in my stomach that caused me to start dry heaving up someth-Oh GOD! I ran into the bathroom while covering up my mouth to stop the puking, kicking down the door on my way there just to run over to the toilet as quickly as I possibly could, and once I got there I threw open the toilet lid to puke up my insides into its porcelain confines. After ten minutes of desecrating the poor toilet bowl’s cleanliness, I pulled back to see that I had utterly caked the thing in large, writhing clumps of black and red fleshy bits that I believe are from my innards, along with every piece of Anima that I ate and I think that there was a small-Urp~! Ugh, fucking hell… A-A small, red heart crystal filled to the brim with an inky midnight blue and gold substance, all eloquently wrapped up within the safety of a winged glass vial. So I just puked up a heart container? Alright, not going to question that one, but damn did it hurt like a sonofabitch and then some, although I don’t feel useless or angry anymore so I guess it worked? Hmph, I feel surprisingly great! No wonder Starlight tried this once, although it looked less painful when she did it back then, but even with this newfound calm I still think I want to punch the shit out of that Horcrux guy for taking my fertility away, and now that I’m more level headed I should be able to rationally talk to him once I’m done bashing his kneecaps in! With a slight dust off I pulled out the-… I don’t know what the hell to call this thing, but I guess I should just call it like I see, so I'll refer to this as the Blood-boiling Heart. Sounds good, I like it. Anyway, I pulled out the BBH from the bowl to give it a little shake, only to be amazed by how flawlessly the blood ran off of it like oil to water which gave it an illustrious sheen that I kind of wanted to show off, but on more oppression matters I had to flush the toilet so no one else could see what I just did to the toilet before taking a few seconds to briskly wipe off my lips as I could still taste the iron on it. Once I had myself all freshened up I quickly stood to my hooves with the vial in hand, and even though I was still feeling slightly woozy from puking up half of my lunch and then some I knew that I could turn this negativity around if I just thought about it rationally, or something more potent like a fist maybe. With a little bit of cleaning I was up and out of there in no time, well, mostly no time as I was still stumbling over myself even after I was out of the bathroom because my head was hurting and my vision was impaired. Eventually those two things cleared up by the time I had closed the door behind me, but as soon as I spun to see what Xros was doing I was greeted to the sight of all out brawl getting ready to take place within our bedroom, although luckily it didn’t look like a big battle per se, but it was still a fight that I really wished that they would kindly take outside! On one side it was Kurosu, Tempête, Xros and some tall knight guy cladded from head to toe in an armor that donned the Delta Rune crest all along its illuminated frame, but something did strike me as odd about his design as I was really confused as to whether or not his ponytail was on fire, or it was maybe just made of fire. The reason I say this is because it looks like it has some form of sentience in it, mostly due to the fact that it was constantly shifting between exclamation points and question marks with every punch or scream that they would throw at one another, making him the most emotive guy in this place in my opinion. On the opposing team however it had this tall, muscle bound, heavily detailed, dual-wielding swordsman with a big, blue bird stand-Wait, is that what Jostorm and Burststorm Gerik look like?! I thought they and Xros were friends, he even let him borrow his [Stand] during our trip to the movies, so why the sudden change of heart?! I’m sure he has his reasons, but moving on. The one standing next to him was this scar infested, ripped out the ass, blood soaked nightmare of a man decked out in some kind of ancient arcane armor, wielding a magic sword made of flames, bones and brimstone. Then beside Doomguy's illegitimate son was a straight up Power/Sentai Ranger rip-off mixed with a peregrine falcon, but what disturbed me the most was that… thing standing next to him. Oh, and I wasn't referring to the adorable teenage boy dressed in the hybrid knight-wizard garb, I was referring to this weird, lanky ghost hunched over him with this horrifying half-and-half theater mask that oozed with chaotic energy, its arms were swaying in the breeze with fingers made out of a jet-black, shadowy substance with the back of its hands managing to house these large, unnerving eyeballs which bulged out from their sockets just a little too much for my tastes. It had no lower half, only a wispy tail that merged into the shadow of the boy, or maybe the ghost was his shadow? Ugh, I feel like that thing is going to haunt me in my dreams and fuel my nightmares if I stare at it for long enough, I just hope it leaves soon because I don’t want it getting anything on Anima… So now I have 8 different versions of Xros, or Xrosbearers as he would put it, in my bedroom and they're all trying to kill each other with spells, swords and punches, but like the negotiator that Xros is he tried to talk them into letting him pass through the portal peacefully, and it did not go very well...

“⚔️️️Alright, you four need to let me pass through or there will be blood on this day, and I can assure you that it will not be any more of mine! But you want to know what the real kicker to all of this is? It’s the fact that you, Jostorm Shijo of the Shijo bloodline, a hero in the most bizarre lands ever, are actually defending The Nameless Horcrux?! Not to mention that this is not even for me, it's for Sapphire! She lost her fertility to one of his so called “pranks”, and when she found out that she couldn't have any more kids she lost his fucking mind! So come on you guys, help me break a few of his ribs? Please?” Xros's armor charged with an intense burst of lightning, his blade now surrounded in a squall of razor sharp winds that knew only destruction and death, and I knew just from the look in his eyes that he wasn't going to back down no matter who stood in his way… even if they were his friends. A line that is getting very blurry I might add.

“🐲W-Wait, this is in honor of Lady Sapphire? Huzzah, Xros I was unsure as to why you dragged me along for the ride, but now I know what must be done and I must apologize in advance to you four gentlemen, for you see... I shall not hesitate to strike you all down where you stand! She needs to reclaim what was lost to her, and he must pay for his trickery! Surely all of you should be able to understand that?” Tempête drew out his short sword with a twinkle of light emanating from it, and when he assumed a battle stance his whole body became encased within a shield made out of a divine energy, allowing him to focus on dealing damage to his opponents rather than his own safety. Oh Tempête, you’re such a sweet child…

“🌀Okay hold on, hold on! You summoned me here to kill Horcrux on the reward of saving Sapphire's fertility because he played a bad joke on you, and her? By Marae's tight ass pussy Xros, you have got to be more descriptive with your “Help Wanted” flyers, but seeing as how I just got off my post nut high from fucking my beautiful little mouse morph Jojo till I climaxed... I don’t see any reason not to help you crack that bastards skull in for fucking with your wife! I’ve got nearly 800 kids at home myself, not to brag or anything because that's disrespectful, so hearing that Sapphire can't make any more little prides and joys of her own is where he crossed the fucking line! Ohohohoho~! And I’m not leaving until I see his head on a pike! So let’s get ready to dance, party people!” Kurosu took to the air only to begin quietly hovering in place, causing the air surrounding him to violently surge with a dozen tornadoes made out of clouds, feathers, sparks and strange winds that were all directed at the others he wished to fight, all while being armed with a large claymore and dragon-like shield on his arms which both seemed to resonate with the same passion to strike them down as he did, as well as the unbridled urge to protect those he cared for… Alright, I'm going to retract all of my previous statements about him, he’s not so bad in my mind any longer. I wa-Wait, he’s a parent?!

“💀Okay, so I'm just going to get this out of the way now. You all know that this is gonna cause a lot of paperwork for us later, right? Of course you all do, we wouldn’t be here if ya didn’t, but if my buddy over here really did get screwed over by Crux, then I’ll fight by his side till the end. I’m doing this for my bro and his wife, I’ll deal with the paperwork when it comes to me, besides, I know what it's like to lose something important to me… Resets can be a bitch to deal with, am I right, Anon?” Mailstorm snapped with his free hand which caused his heart to flickered to life in front of him, and with a flash of his right eye underneath his helm, he was ready to give them all a bad time! Wait, who’s “Anon”? I turned to the others to see their rebuttal while simultaneously wondering who this “Anon” figure was, and after letting out a sigh Jostorm was the first to speak up on the issue.

“☀It’s not like we don't want to help you Xros, it's just that... Um, well… You know what the rules are when it comes down to killing another Xrosbearer, we simply can not kill one another like this and not have a good reason, especially not after the war we had just a few years prior to the Calamity Rush. It took nearly everything we had to beat Supreme Calamity as she was infused with a Touhou boss’ soul, so she was nigh invincible to everyone for weeks on end… Hundreds of us died fighting her, and then hundreds more fell when you came to the Hallway with that moral debate of yours on whether or not we should fix that world or let it burn. I was on your side then, but for the safety of everyone I can't be on yours now, you can’t seek vengeance like this! It’s not right, and I’m sorry for your wife's fertility, but there has to be a better solution than bloodshed and violence! Please don’t make me fight you StormXros, because if I do you won't win, and I don’t want to see you all deleted by OG, or someone else for that matter… You're sick right now Xros, and it's only going to get worse if you continue on this fruitless crusade, I know that you have around maybe 10, 30 minutes tops in that armor of yours before it gives out on you, and you know that [Burststorm Gerik] and I can stop time in an instant so I implore you to stop, please! Don’t do this to yourself, what would Sapphire think if you got hurt again right in front of her?!” Jostorm and Gerik both dramatically posed themselves towards Xros and his party, each holding one of their swords in either hand while a determined glare remained locked onto Xros's, a gaze that no doubt echoed throughout his entire bloodline like a shining ripple of water, but Xros didn’t flinch for a second as he’s seen it all before. So as the menacing kanji encircled them both like real JJBA characters would, we all knew that this was going to be an actual Jojo reference, one that was definitely going to end up leading to a lot of “Ora, ora’s”. The next to speak was the Ranger boy who was adorned in a falcon themed costume, stylishly posing to his heart's content with every word he spoke.

“🐦As the Falcon Vortex Ranger of the first squadron, it is my sworn duty to uphold the law for all of those who seek out the light of justice, truth, and prosperity, but as a man who respects and cherishes their own mother, father, and siblings I cannot truly express how sorry I am for Horcruxes behavior on this day! I’ll see to it that he’s dealt with accordingly, but that means that you have to stand down Xros and friends, or I’ll have to use my Ranger’s might against you!” He joined Jostorm and Gerik in the dramatic posing, but from behind him you could legitimately hear the sweet guitar solo that is heard in every Power/Sentai Ranger episode, along with a big puff of dark blue colored smoke and sparklers. I like him and his theatrics, but why does he have to fight with my husband? I have a Power Ranger costume in my closet that I could wear, and I could probably pose with him too if he’s not too busy later...

“🎭Oh come on, all of you need to seriously quit your bitching! It's just some dumb fertility. She's too old anyways, so why would she even need it anymore? She’s like 60 or something, so she doesn’t have a lot going for her no how. Oh, and I see you standing over there menacingly balling up your fist at me! Look lady, with all due respects, you should just cut your losses and suck it up because there ain't no point in crying over spilled milk, and Xros this was a complete waste of your key you know that, right? Fucking idiots!” OH MY GOD, I’M GOING TO STRANGLE THIS LITTLE BRAT!

Kurosu was the first one to strike after hearing that infuriating remark made by the troubled youth, quickly unleashing a fearsome cry into the room before he came barreling down into the douche’s stomach with a devastating blow from the broad side of his claymore, but as soon as Kurosu pulled back from his initial cleave the Demon one came out nowhere with a fully loaded chain shotgun, to which he immediately used it after one good pump to blast Kurosu’s face in several times over until the bird was sent flying back from the damaging blow. Kurosu reeled back from the shots only to reveal that he wasn't even remotely hurt by the weapon's hellish rounds, shocking the whole crowd as he revealed that he came prepared with an arcane scale forcefield of his own, but even still he chose to taunt the Demon by smugly wiping away a single drop of blood from his nose using only his thumb in that stereotypical protagonist fashion. Throwing himself back into the fray he quickly locked himself into a clash of blades with the Demon warrior, neither letting the other gain any ground should they wish to end up with a sword in their skull, and while they were occupied with one another Xros was swift to start his onslaught of swings that were all focused at Jostorm, trying his best to take out their “leader”. In the background, a war between two polite knights raged on as Tempête began silently rushing in behind Xros to back him up, but from left field Tempête was quickly intersected by the Falcon Ranger who instantly started apologizing for the actions of his other comrades, as did Tempête seconds later who said the same exact thing whilst locking his shortsword with the Falcon’s saber, only he put a little more bravado into his like always as it would seem. On the side Mailstorm snapped his fingers together again which instantly transported him behind the ghost punk, and with a solid swipe of his sword the punk was hurled straight into our standing mirror with earth-shattering force, staggering him long enough for Mailstorm to get a few low damage-high attack speed hits in! Serves him right! However, the shadow behind him didn’t like all that as it hastily plunged itself into the ground, reappearing behind Mailstorm this time with a darkened grin cast over its face, only to have its nefarious plans be foiled at the last second as by one of Tempête’s Thunder Breaths, but unfortunately that caused Tempête to be left wide open for an attack by the Falcon who then went on to apologize to him for the inconvenience before swiftly striking him so hard in the back of the head that he bounced off the floor, off the back wall, and then onto the top of the magic shield that Kurosu had made for himself! With a staggered Tempête out of commission for a few minutes, it was up to Kurosu to face the Demon alone, who immediately proceeded to grab Kurosu by the leg and repeatedly hulk smash him into the floor with blood-curdling roars breaking out from his helm to show that he meant business, but luckily he wasn't there for long as that was enough of an incentive to get Xros to rush over for the rescue by summoning up Bahamut to shoot out one of his Giga Flares onto the beastly man himself. The massive nuke blew the Demon clear off in a vicious burst of fire and brimstone, but since Xros was forcing himself to use that high level spell he was almost immediately out for the count as well, and hearing that Xros was on the verge of collapsing to the ground, Tempête instantly threw out a healing spell to help him stay in the fight, only managing to cure enough to keep him stable and nothing more. On the flipside Kurosu took to the air once more, screaming out in a bird-like caw: "Feather Storm!" for all to hear, which oddly enough looked like Pharah’s ultimate if you saw it from a distance, so instead of high-tech rockets and missiles the combatants were met with an onslaught of razor sharp lightning coated feathers, each scattering to the wind like a swarm of wasps that swiftly shredded through the Demon's armor like tissue paper, but before he could be overwhelmed by such an attack he retaliated with another few shotgun blasts that were sent straight into Kurosu’s shapely chest! With a turn of my head I saw Jostorm hard at work dodging through the sword swipes of Xros, making it look easy with poses thrown in for good measure, but despite his best efforts to avoid fighting him altogether he had to throw in a few counter attacks to stop Xros's barrage, watching on in sorrow as Xros's health degraded before his very eyes at an alarming rate. Unfortunately the worst was yet to come as Mailstorm was firing off sword bullets into Jostorm’s back like crazy, managing to draw his attention away from Xros and onto him which only got a determined look out of Jostorm as he had to cry out from the depths of the battlefield; the power of his [Stand]! So with the world in wait of his Hamon-laced breath, he spoke from his heart in a deep booming engrish voice to unleash his power, dramatically posing his way into the fray to say to Xros-

“-Burststorm Gerik! Arcade Slot 3, Burst Cannon: Splashu!" Gerik put his palms together to draw them back to his hips, only to then make a Kamehameha thrust forward with his hands outstretched to unleash a barrage of dagger-shaped sapphire’s all over everything in the room which almost got me a few times, but like the knight in shining scale mail that he is, Tempête jumped in front of me with his shield raised to tank the all of the blows for me.

“🐲I shall not see you harmed this day Lady Sapphire, as for your husband, I shall see to it that he is saved and that justice is served! Huzzah!” He was getting pummeled by the 20 meter radius of the sapphire splash, but he told me not to worry about this fight since it was going to be over soon anyways, and as I wasn’t sure if this was a fight I needed to be a part of I simply planted a smooch onto his cheek to tell him thank you before he ran back into the fray to help Xros. Soon enough the Demon, furious in his objective, lunged at Kurosu and pinned him down to the floor with a hellish roar escaping his throat, assaulting the harpy’s body with bone-breaking punch after bone-breaking punch to the face and gut, but Kurosu only laughed at how “weak” his punches truly were with the same shit-eating grin I saw him with a few days ago. I think he was bluffing, but the Demon didn’t seem to know that, so with another demonic roar out to the others in the room, he quickly grabbed Kurosu by the neck to begin beating down on the poor harpy until his blood splattered like a crushed tomato! While they were going at it I spun around the room to see where Xros had went, finding him by the sounds of him struggling to take on Jostorm and the masked punk all by himself, and because Tempête made a promise to keep him safe he rushed to his aid despite him bleeding out all over the floor, but to his dismay the punk’s shadow appeared in his path to start holding him down by the ankles with its spindly little fingers, causing Xros to be in more danger of failing than ever before! Luckily Mailstorm was also running to Xros's aid, but unluckily he too was halted by the Falcon shooting a “Vortexian Spiral'' at him, and all the while the Demon had Kurosu pinned down to the floor in a slaughterous pummeling, and from the looks of it... H-He wasn’t going to be getting out of his flurry of blows anytime soon! So as the fight continued I found that Mailstorm and Falcon were deadlocked into a battle between Ranger and Undead Knight, leaving Tempête to be stuck using every last holy Paladin/Cleric spell that he could on the shadow to get it off of him, but it would seem that the dragonborn hero couldn't even make a dent in the shadows armor no matter how much he struggled against it, and the worst part was having to witness Xros in the middle of the battlefield preparing himself to shoot out his most powerful move from his Cannon Buster... [End of Cosmos: A Fire Emblem inspired move]; a spell so powerful that when used, it would cause anyone caught in the blast radius of it to suffer immense amounts of spiritual, physical, and mental pain regardless of defense or alignment, but that was only at the cost of half of the user’s own life force, to which Xros had none of! It seemed that Jostorm also knew how bad that move would be for them all, but I could see it in his eyes when he turned to me briefly that he was more concerned about Xros's already shit health than his own, so with a nod from his [Stand], he called upon the only move that he knew would be able to stop this fight…

“Burststorm Gerik! Arcade Slot 8: Burst Time!” However, I couldn’t afford to take any chances with his strategy as I knew Xros's body wouldn’t be able to handle a time stop at this level of internal damages, so before his [Stand] could even detonate the Yoshikage Kira inspired time bomb, I instantly stomped my hoof into the floor to howl out that this was all going to end here and now! My body shot out a large discharge of magical disenchantments which swept throughout the two parties like wildfire, knocking all of them into the back wall with bones and armor cracking every which way from the sheer force of it all, and before any of them could recover I chained every last one of them up from their necks to their ankles so I could peacefully go ad check up on Xros. The state that his body was in didn’t look too good as he had already taken a knee by the time I got to his side, blood pooling out from his armor while at the same time he was constantly fighting back the tears in his eyes from the sheer amount of indescribable pain he was not doubt suffering from, all while swinging about wildly as if he was still in the fight, so with a delicate touch I told him that everything was going to be okay before I picked him up to let him rest, shooting a deathly glare at all the other Xrosbearers who thought that this fight was a good idea in the first place! They should have just let us go through until he eventually just passed out from the walk, would have been much simpler! I had my free hand out in a fist towards the others, clenching it tighter towards the shadow-using brat in particular as he was the only one I wanted to see in more pain from his impudent behavior, but as much as that crushing was deserved I had to stop once the Falcon coughed out a silent apology to me for how badly his comrades handled this situation, an apology that upset the Demons heavily. But on the brighter side of things, Jostorm said that they would repair any damages done to the house that were made during this fight, along with saying that they would be on their way if I let them go now… With a gentle stroke of Xros's mane I put no more thought into his request, instantly agreeing to everything he said before telling him that he had better keep his posse on a leash or I’ll deck them all to Kingdom Come, so with a nod from him I removed all of my chains from their bodies to watch them drop onto the floor in a massive pile of curses and groan. After a few minutes of preparations, Jostorm did as he said by first shoving the Demon and the shadow clone wannabe into the nearest portal, although just before the portal closed up, the Demon popped his head back in to flip Kurosu the bird, to which Kurosu did the same back to him with a slight growl. With only one last thing to do, Jostorm wandered over to me and Xros, eyeing me down cautiously to make sure everything was cool between us before he went to place a hand atop Xros's bloodied forehead, reluctantly calling upon his [Stand] one last time in his quietest voice to say: “Burststorm... Arcade Slot 4: Burst Heal”. It reversed the bleeding from Xros's body, and most of the scars were healed up to look somewhat presentable, but I’m afraid he was still in critical condition, which only makes me wonder why he wanted to do this in the first place! Why did you have to do this to yourself, you funky little chicken nugget?

“☀I am so sorry for hurting him like this Mrs.Hearts, but I have to inform you that he can not be allowed in the Hallway for a while, so please watch over my friend while he recovers, he’s going to need you now more than ever. Oh, and I do hope you can forgive Verta, Falcon and I for any damages that we may have caused to your home in this pointless squabble of ours, and more importantly I hope that you forgive Dark Righteousness as well… He’s in a bad mental space due to White Lies influence over him, he didn’t mean to get so hostile towards you, and for that I can only pray that you forgive his harsh words. Please?” I looked away from him as I really didn’t know if I wanted to, so with a small groan from me he understood my reason to remain on the fence, and I know that it’s the right thing to do, but forgiving him so early in the game after hearing what I heard just isn't going to sit right in my mind for a long while… Nonetheless, he took the Falcon and slung him over his shoulders to walk the both of them out of our room via portal frame, and with that... The room was quiet, well, almost quiet. Apart from the battle taking place, Anima was left alone to fend for herself, shivering in the corner with Tempête huddled around her with his wings and his back torn to shreds from the fight mere seconds ago, and despite it being such a horrendous sight the first thought that crossed my mind was “how fast can I marry these two”, but unlike my mother and father I was never into arranged marriages so that thought would have to say just a thought. Soon Tempête found the strength within himself to breathlessly stand up on his own to feet again, and in using that strength he stumbled over to Kurosu with a broken arm to kneel down next Kurosu’s broken and tired body to poke him awake, only to then be shot in the face with a splatter of blood from Kurosu coughing up more blood than should be possible. Eventually Kurosu was able to shakily stand up on his clawed feet with Tempête by his side, keeping a hand to his stomach as trails of blood trickled from his armor and onto the ground as he walked, but once he got his bearings the two of them headed off to the portal by resting upon one another’s shoulders, however it didn’t end there as Kurosu took a moment to stay behind and tell me something that made me want to kiss his pudgy little face!

“🌀Hey Sapphire, let me just say something to you real quick... Okay, so I think I might have a way to get your fertility back, but it's dangerous as hell and I might not be back with it anytime soon. It has a good 75% of working right, but that’s only based on a 50% that I can actually get the item in question so I don’t know what to tell ya, so with this knowledge in mind I ask that you refrain from thinking about it too hard, helps me work just so you know. Also, don’t get your hopes up too much, but do pray for me because I’m an idiot with a horny pussy and I tend to forget things a lot, although despite all of that I will try and do my best with this side quest because Xros asked me to come here and help, and that’s what I plan to do! I mean, after he told me that you were upset about something I knew I just had to come by, and as a friend of his, as well a mother to 800, I will get it back for you! I swear it on my pussy, my honor, and my life! My realms magic is some strong shit, so it should be able to overpower the negative effects from your body no problem, but anyways... I guess this is bye for now, so until we meet again Sugar, arrivederci!” I beckoned him over to kiss him on the cheek, quietly telling him not to worry about me so much while thanking him again for sticking up for my soft boy, and with a cute little smirk he dipped into a bow before turning on a dime to leave with Mailstorm who had already fixed up the room for us while we weren’t looking. Thankfully he's also handling all of the legal stuff to get Xros out of trouble, so I’m grateful for that, but as much as I wanted to thank him for his kindness I accidentally blinked, giving him the perfect opportunity to pull a Batman on me.

“O-kay! So this all went from 0 to 100 real quick. I really wish I had a chance to process any of it because that was way too fast and nothing made a lick of sense!” I couldn’t get mad or sad about anything that happened to us as a weak cough grabbed my attention all too quickly, switching my focus onto Xros's tired face as he spasmed about in my care, causing systems to shut down one by one, starting with his armor first. As his armor fell to ruin his weapon then proceeded to do the same, falling out of his hand and onto the floor to slowly disappear in a veil of stardust, and once everything else had left his power ultimately ran itself into the ground about a second later far faster than his body could keep up with, so in turn I had to rush him onto the bed to try and heal him some more, but he stopped me by gripping onto my shirt with all of his might to whisper something to me.

⚔️️️C-Can we-Ngh! Can we go downstairs t-to-*Static* T-To eat some grilled cheese t-together, S-Sapphire? I still want to-to-to do that with you and-*Static* With you and Anima, and I know that-that it was stupid of me to fight so-*Static* To fight so hard, but you were so heartbroken when you heard the news that I could not-could not do something. Hrk! D-Did you even hear yourself? I c-couldn’t sit idly by and watch you slowly die on-on the inside like that, but now that I’m-*Static*-l-like this, I guess I’ve got no room to talk, huh?” Neither of us do, but at this point; is that really something we should be joking about?

“I-I know what I said, and I’m not so sure what came over me in that moment, if I were to say anything about it it felt like I was experiencing decades worth of anger, sadness, fear, and loneliness all at the same time, along with a few emotions that I didn’t even know were emotions that someone could feel. But, be that as it may, none of that really matters anymore as you’re in a far worse condition than you’re supposed to be in, so before anything else terrible happens I’m putting your dumb butt to the bed for real this time to get healed up! No ifs, ands, or buts about it!” He whimpered a bit to himself before lifting his gaze up to greet me with these big puppy dog eyes, making it very clear to me that the thought of having to go to bed early didn’t really intrigue him, so with a bit of persuasion he did his best to tell me that he could keep going, only to glitch out several times over with sparks of electricity jutting out of his limbs like a busted fuse box.

“Yeah, very convincing Xros. Look, I’ll put a few barriers around you while you sleep so you’ll stop getting injured like this, and hopefully while you sleep I’ll find a way to stop it for good, or something. Dammit, I know it sounds selfish but all I wanted to do during my mating cycle was eat with you, laugh with you, and maybe fuck you until your spine gave out; is that really too much to ask for? Ugh, not literally of course because that’s a bad thing for you to have happen to your body, but now it would appear that your mental state is degrading at an alarming rate from every fight that you lose, or from every bad panic attack you have, or even something else from your work that’s probably doing who knows what else to you in secret?! God, this is so stupid, I can’t believe that I didn’t stop the fi-Wait a second? Xros, I’m going to need you to run a scan on yourself ASAP. I need to see how badly damaged you were in that fight, and please don’t skip out on any crucial details because I’m already stressed enough as is and I don’t want to be unprepared should some new problem arise, okay?” He hastily agreed to my request with a nod, giving me the chance to finally sit him down on the edge of the bed, coughing slightly into his arm as his shaky hands got him through most of the set-up procedure necessary for me to check him out, but once it was completed and he fell forward onto his stomach to show me what was going on with him, I was greeted to a lot more of the bad than any of the good or the dirty.

-[Warning, systems down! Quick synopsis of all: Vitals, Armaments, Damages and Magical systems for StormXros!]-

[Reading for Health, Magic, and Stamina are shown to be at dangerously low levels! Xros is in desperate need of a medical rest, ASAP! All known magical spells are now inaccessible due to Xros overclocking himself to near death, and it would also appear that the [Dimensional Cannon] is completely shattered and cannot be used until repairs are complete. 1x [Windsong Key] has been used. No more keys will be given to this Xrosbearer I’m afraid, so try to stay out of trouble for your wife's sake and yours.]

[Horn still needs 12 days of repair. / Eyes require 4 days of repair. / The mouth is 100% functional. / Hearts and lungs still cannot handle another [Panic Attack], so try to relax dude, but now it would appear that the body is now dealing with [Heartbroken]. Sapphire, please help this idiot... / Wrist and ankles will now require 8 days of rest due to [Armor Overload]. / Nanites can be replenished via magic, see the option's menu below to turn on [Nano Boost] if applicable. / Spine reserves are dangerously empty, so if at all possible; please obtain the nearest source of external magical nourishment, food, sun/moonlight, true love or one [Rotor Beer]. I’m going to say for his sake, he needs to go to sleep now Sapphire, but I, as his A.I. assist, strongly advise that you first allow him to enjoy a small meal with you. Because if not, then he might require a [Xros Fall]. A [Xros Fall] is the process in which another Xrosbearer gives up the mantle of being a World Walker entirely, but in doing so... They lose all memories of their hallway travels, their friends in the past, their past lives, and all abilities pertaining to their Xrosbearer's status, so he would lose everything except his time spent with you now. If you want to select that option then please ask Kurosu Arashi for the okay to do it, but if not, then please forget that you ever saw this feature, okay? He trusts you to make the right decision, so, no pressure. Replenish multiplier is at 1x speed and Flight is now inoperable. / Sexual organs are a... go? That is unknown? Should not test that. / Chrono desynchronization cannot be used for another ??? hours, so please do not try again as all three slots have been fully implemented.]

[Gerik and Delta remain operable at 15% power. / Armor of Gerik remains inoperable. / The Spear is inoperable for 20 days. / Twin Daggers are inoperable for 12 days. / All 13 Magic Spells are not functional. Do not attempt another spell! I repeat, DO NOT LET HIM ATTEMPT ANOTHER SPELL UNTIL FURTHER NOTICE! But do note that he is still at high risk of a magical backlash. Reason: Horn filtration system has been delayed for Sexual Organs via Chrono Desync. Xros must ask you if he can use any of his magic spells because he trusts you more than he trusts himself, but do not worry Sapphire because thanks to Traverser par Tempête and Jostorm Shijo healing him he will not perish for a very, very long time! Unfortunately he is still super susceptible to otherworldly bullshit, so I recommend that you ask him for the [Temporary Storm]. The [Temporary Storm] will allow you, as well as other party members, to damage dimensional invaders or other Xrosbearers should that be needed, it also gives you limited access to the [Dimensional Hallway]. Report complete! Scroll down to check for the options that were stated above.]

[Do you want to activate the [Nano Boost - Results may vary] as well as gain the [Temporary Storm], Nadie?]

⇒Yes I do!            No I don’t...

I’ve never clicked a “Yes I do” button so fast in my entire life without reading the fine print first, so with just a bit of patient waiting it eventually pinged with the “All done” sign, causing Xros's body to shudder back into the conscious realm just so he could sit up and cough into his arm. After wincing in pain from having to move around on the bed so much, Xros made another effort to scoot about, groaning to himself that he never wanted to do that again whilst rubbing his eyelids with the back of his balled fists, almost like he was dreaming for a long time and never knew that he could wake up. Luckily when he turned to me he seemed more excited than I first thought he was going to be, especially since he just got his ass beat only moments ago, but regardless of that he got up to give me a great big hug, telling me softly that he was really sorry for starting that fight while I wrapped him in my arms for the softest embrace that I could ever give to him.

“Are you feeling better, my little sleepyhead?”

“⚔️️️Not at all, b-but at least I-Ahem! I-I can go eat with you now, right? Oh, and here, this is-Ahem! Th-This is for you.” Xros drew out a small feathered ring with a sword in the center of it from his chest, and for some reason while he was pulling me in by using both of my hands I could almost immediately feel how serious this ring was to him, even if he didn't speak a word of its significance to me. With that in mind I slipped it onto my opposite ring finger for safe keeping, but once it was on me nothing really changed for a long while, so I was hesitant to ask him if something flashy was supposed to happen, only for him to shake his head and say that they didn’t give it any flashy animations since it was merely a temporary thing for me to use. Wow, okay AOL Messenger. I hoisted Xros up off the bed with a chuckle before tenderly caressing him within my arms, checking him over a few more times as I trotted my way towards the door, but suddenly a sniffle caught my attention so turned to the source, only to discover that Anima was clutching her head all balled up in the corner from the hectic mini-war that just transpired right before her eyes. The worst part about seeing her like that was, she still had all the items I asked her to hold onto wrapped up in her arms, holding them tightly to her chest while humming a song to herself to try and calm herself down. I’m surrounded by too many good boys and girls and I’m hurting them! She’s a delightful little bean and I love her! I cradled them both in my arms so we could all head downstairs to the front room together, idly chatting along the way about that being the weirdest thing that’s ever taken place within our bedroom until I could put them down into their respective chairs at the dinner table, and once I had them settled in I decided that it was about high time for us to have a snack. After that I’m putting everyone, including myself, to bed because I’m tired and my head hurts like crazy! And I don’t care that it’s-… Wait, it's only 3:27 in the afternoon? That doesn’t seem right. Okay, never mind the semantics, I’m feeding my children first, and then we are all going to bed. I trotted my way into the kitchen with a bit of a low head, breathing deeply to myself as I soon found myself staring blankly into the refrigerator with a finger on my chin, and after some time I finally put into motion that this was going to be a grilled cheese kind of evening, one that I knew could be made into a banger due to my decent cooking skills. Scrounging through the refrigerator to look for what ingredients I was going to need for today’s cooking I took out; some Honey Wheat Bread from the second rack, Colby Jack cheese from the dairy drawer, Seared Prime Steak from the meat drawer, the homemade Honey Butter from the back of the fridge, a couple pieces of the Glazed Turkey that I sliced up the day I got it, a couple of Cool Ranch Doritos bags with a nice big bag of marshmallows on the side, I had everything necessary to make them a meal while also giving them something to snack on while they waited. After setting the sandwich ingredients on the counter I swiftly left the kitchen with the bag of marshmallows to give to the little ones, delighted by their little faces lighting up when they saw the bag in my hand like it was a gift from Santa, who I've met before and he's not as chubby as they make him out to be in the pictures. Leaving them with a kiss on each of their foreheads I set the bag onto the table for them to enjoy, telling them that they could have as much as they wanted just so long as they shared it with each other, and sure enough Xros and Anima were giving each other a marshmallow to eat, only to get into a happy little giggling fit once they started trying to toss marshmallows into one another's mouths like basketballs. After getting a marshmallow into my own mouth I left them to their own devices with a small titter, knowing that now that they had been taken care of accordingly I could finish the rest of their meal, however when I got back to the counter I felt like something was really off with me... I wanted to figure out what was wrong with my body, but I was stopped by the sound of something sloshing inside of my pocket, to which I immediately took the BBH out and began examining its odd pulsations for a few minutes with a careful eye, though once I had transfixed myself on it for long enough I eventually stumbled upon an odd sound resonating in my head. It was a small scream that trailed off inside my mind, becoming something akin to a cry for help or a distant howl of something pain, but since I had no clue how to help it I just settled on trying to find a place for the BBH to go into, and after some time I put it into the farthest reaching cabinet for safe keeping since I couldn’t think of anything else to do with it. It should be safe there for now, and if I ever need it for anything I can pull it out from there, but for right now it’s time for me to get cooking! I busted out a girdle from the cabinet next to the sink to slap it atop the already pre-heated back eye, after that I switched over to the set out bread slices to begin lining each slice with a thin layer of honey butter in order to prevent the pieces from burning up too quickly, but more importantly it gives the bread a wonderfully, crisp honey-like texture really rolls off the tongue. Taking out a butter knife from the bottom drawer I had to pull it up to my face to check for any dirt, but once I wasn’t satisfied with that I then decided to just wash it off as I’d rather be safe than sorry, only to then use a blast of white fire to cleanse it further before dipping it down into the cold butter below. Swiping off the top I got around to lifting it out, softly admiring the huge glob of butter that I accumulated on the blade before it was inevitably slammed down onto the first slice in my hand, and from then on I repeated that technique for all 16 slices used, all while adding just a dash of garlic salt onto each slice for a little extra kick since Xros really loves garlic bread! The buttered side went face down onto the griddle so effortlessly, creating the loudest sizzling sound ever into this relatively quiet kitchen area, then once it had gotten a bit golden I added on the few slices of meat and cheese for each of our sandwiches until they were all nearly complete. While they were frying I went ahead and levitated a spatula to my hand from an open drawer nearby, making sure to use the newly acquired utensil as fast as possible after placing the top slice of bread onto the sandwich, and with everything in the right place I then immediately flipped it over to see the golden brown flakiness that only comes from years of practice and determination, filling me with the pride of a true grilled cheese artisan!

“Huhuhu, I bet I could be a sandwich shop worker with this kind of skill. Oh, or a chef! I've always wanted to work alongside Gordon Ramsey and Remy! Hm, nah~! I like it here too much to do all of that.” Back with the sandwiches I was quick to snap up a can of tomato soup from the pantry since it pairs so well with grilled cheese, cracking it open with just a fingernail because the can opener was busted and we hadn’t gotten around to buying another, but nonetheless I poured its crimson juices into an already preheated pot to let it sit there on the stove while I dealt with the main course. It took some time but I was able to repeat the grilling process for the rest of the sandwiches without any problems, even creating my own fun by flipping them high into the air and catching them several times just for the style points, but eventually I had to stop because my ears were drawn to the sound of Anima coming into the kitchen with her little fluffy footsteps, so I turned to greet her with a smile as she waltzed inside with a bashful look on her face that read she wanted something from me but was too afraid to ask.

“Hello my child, what do you need today?” She stumbled over her words to the point of getting so fed up with trying that she just showed me the bag of empty marshmallows to make her reason known, and because of that I couldn’t help but softly coo when she finally asked me for some more with a slight stutter in her voice, but when she looked to her paws in embarrassment I simply lifted her gaze back up to mine just to kiss her on the cheek, encouraging her with a cheerful smile to let her know that she did wonderfully today. Afterward I handed her another bag from inside a nearby drawer for them to snack on, happily grinning from ear to ear when she began to jump up and down from getting her treat, but when she saw me smiling at her she immediately collected herself to say thank you to me with a bow, however after that she went right back to happily bouncing about while chanting that she did it to herself as a sort of confidence booster. Awww, she is far too precious for someone like me. Nevertheless I’ve got to be on my hooves when it comes down to marshmallow lovers like them, they are vicious without their fluffy treats! Soon enough the sandwiches and tomato soup were finished and ready to be served to the masses, but I must say, making a delicious meal like this for my family to enjoy is all in a day’s work for me, truly splendid work. You’ve done well Sapphire, and now it’s time to eat!

“Who's hungry for some grilled cheese?!”

“⚔️️️I-Ahem! I am Sapphir-Ahem… Ugh, I am!”

“🍧As am I, mine Queen...” I strolled out the kitchen with their meals trailing behind me in suspended animation, simply delighted by the sight of two of them chanting for their food while pumping their fists high into the air, and though I’m sure Anima didn’t understand it too well she still seemed more than happy to did it anyways with the same amount of vigor as Xros, making my smile grow even brighter the closer I got to the table to quickly join in on the festivities. I don’t know why but seeing them like this just reminded me of Lil’ Storm and Ruby when they were young, both always so eager to see me smiling everyday with their little games and questions about life that they would always try to ask me whenever they got the chance, always looking so happy to greet me when they came back from school every day. I simply loved the way that they would try and share everything with each other when they were little; always talking about how to improve a spell or two, practicing day in and day out with their outstanding fighting skills, creating a pseudo sibling rivalry with one another to spice up their training regiments which I found to be so adorable in retrospect, but even still I knew for a fact that they weren’t ever gonna let the other down when push would come to shove… No matter the cost. They were so well-behaved and energized all the time when it came down to learning or playing games, and they didn’t even cry when they were born back in the hospital… A-All they did was laugh at me, or smile with their teeny gummy mouths, making cooing sounds in my arms a-and... Oh, they were so good to me a-all the time, even when they eventually went through their so-called "rebellious phase"… Uhuhuhu, they we-were rowdier for sure, but t-they never really raised their v-voices to me, nor d-did they talk back that often… I-I miss them so much!

“⚔️️️Man, this stuff looks-... Uh, Sapphire? Are you okay?! Why are you-Ahem… Why are you crying? Ahem, Ow, uh… D-Do you want me to-”

“-No, no, no... I-It's alright… I'm just an old lady reminiscing about her past, mostly about the times when Ruby and Lil’ Storm were still our little adorable children. Th-That’s all.” While I was rubbing my eyes clean of all the tears rolling down my cheeks I eventually got a glimpse of the confusion rising upon Anima’s face, so I briskly strolled over to the table to place their plates down in front of them before settling down in my own chair to tell her the story of our kids, Lil’ Storm and Ruby. Soon enough a couple of hours had gone by without me ever noticing that they left as just getting to tell these stories again were simply too much fun to pass up, especially since I actually had someone aside from Xros to tell them to, so by the time I was done with my stories Xros and Anima were already fast asleep in my arms, nestled against my chest and cooing softly to the feelings of me petting their tender heads. I got around to moving them off the couch as I needed to put them both into their respective bedrooms, so I put Xros upstairs in our bedroom with his nightly lingerie on before going back downstairs for Anima because she goes to sleep within the confines of the cold refrigerator. With the two off to sleep I went off on my own to attend to the chores, starting with the kitchen to wash all of the dishes that we used, then to the dryer to check and see if the clothes were ready to be taken out, then I did a bit of baking on the side to fill up some of the cookie jars, and after that I did some sweeping too since I had the time before finally heading off to bed with Xros because I was exhausted. Heading upstairs I let out another large yawn which left me a little woozy, causing me to grab the guardrail for support before I resumed my climb, however I still took the time to do one last scan for any unfinished chores that I may have missed, to which I found none. With nothing left to do I was ready to join Xros in the bedroom, taking a few baby steps at a time until I was fully inside the room, dodging any creaky floorboards because I didn’t want to disturb his slumber like I did last time. Now that I was inside I got myself undressed without any lingering worries, and with my house clothes off I swiftly folded them up to place onto my dresser before stopping to admire my silky lingerie in the standing mirror.

“Hey there, you’re going to be fine, you know that right? You’re… I’m a good mother. I know that I am, and that Xros is right. I have him and Anima in my life, so I’ll do everything in my power to not mess this up, to not hurt them or scare them, even if I become something else.” With a pop of my fingernails I began to stare long and hard at their illusive pink color, knowing full well that these things were only a fraction of what was to come in the following days, but also that they would forever stay with me and haunt Xros until he eventually broke down into tears again because I yelled a little too loud at him, or snuck up behind him wrong, or… I shuddered from the thoughts running haphazardly in my brain, pulling my nails back into my fingers before wandering my way over to the bathroom to brush my teeth, calmly wash my face for a bit, do a couple of stretches, and then leave the room to go and be Xros's large spooning buddy since he needs as much love as I can give him to heal properly. I was hesitant to wrap my arms around him, even laying down felt kind of wrong to do, but when Xros recognized me snuggling up beside him he lazily turned himself around to snuggle himself deeper into my plush chest, mumbling something to himself about my warming embrace being the only thing in his life worth fighting for, or something sweet like that. Now that I had a bit of a confidence booster myself, I then went on to softly hum “Discotheque” from Rosario+Vampire Capu2 to him till he got sleepy again, to which I was then gifted with a wonderful round of coos from him, along with one of his groggy little smiles... As I ran through his hair he undoubtedly found a way to latch himself onto my nipples, and since I didn’t want to wake him up I let him breastfeed off of me until we were both asleep by the end of it, each safe in one another’s care and we couldn’t be happier.

“This day may have been short and far too crazy for me, but I know that it doesn't have to end that way, so I bid you a lovely goodnight Xros, and one to you as well Anima Mea… Please don't ever change.”

- [Later that night...] -

I awoke to the sounds of my stomach growling and a pain in my loins, and because neither would let me rest I calmly told Xros that I had to go get something to eat, or I was going to bite him! Rawr! He giggled to himself and then mumbled that he’ll be waiting for me to return, and that I was beautiful…

“Uhuhuhuhu, thank you my child.” I smirked and kissed him on the forehead to let him know that I was leaving before I scooted him over to the side so I could get myself ready, after that I gently tossed all of my covers onto him to keep him warm before I then handed him over my pillow to keep him company, and now that he wasn’t alone I sat up to have a nice, long stretch and a few not so graceful yawns. However, when I was able to peek over my shoulder I got to watch as Xros took a firm grasp of my pillow with his tiny paws, holding it there with all his might like he was guarding it from nefarious bad guys, only to then bite the top of it to try and get it to give him more milk, that or he was just dreaming of food. Such a good boy he is, but I wish I could have done more for him... Shaking off the rust I sat up in bed and stretched yet again, only to have a few of my bones pop in some very unusual ways which wasn't the worst feeling in the world, but it really never gets any better when you're this old, although Xros begs to differ on that one a lot. After my stretches I got up and walked away from the bedside to silently head over to the bedroom door, and once there I proceeded to tap it in a diamond pattern with a silencing spell before opening it up to walk outside, so with that done I then went ahead and closed the door slowly behind me until it was shut without so much as a peep to its name. Even though I was now free to move normally I still made sure that every step I took had the same exact silencing spell placed upon them, insuring that my hooves wouldn’t disturb anyone until I was far off in the kitchen, and once I finally arrived I was able to then open up the old food storage to see what I was hungry for tonight, delighted and very hungry by what was left inside. After another yawn of course.

“Hmm, cake straight out of the container? Nah, I think I’ve had enough of that for today… Popsicles? Hmm, nah, I'm not even hot enough for any of those… Oh, we still have some leftover pizza slices?! I’ll be taking those, thank you very much! Uh, Yoink!” I effortlessly snatched out the box to have myself a nice big whiff of its meaty goodness, a large, mouth watering treat just for little old me? Oh, you shouldn’t have! I took one sniff and Mmm~! Carnivore’s Special! My favorite! Before I closed the fridge door however my eyes were somewhat drawn to Anima sleeping on the top shelf, looking so delightfully calm in her chalice, swirling with shades of beige and strawberry, but I knew that I should still probably stay quiet around her because I wasn’t sure if she was a light sleeper or not, and since I didn’t want to be rude with my fat hooves clopping about in the middle of night it was the silencing spell to the rescue once again! I pushed the door close with my hips, silencing the door before it hit so she could stay frosty, and then with a soft hum I was easily out of the kitchen on my way to sit down at my computer in no time at all, and because I'm up I figured that I might as well do some late night writing, or maybe I should do a late night Ewetube update. I hear that Pack Feast is next Wednesday, maybe I should talk about that? Probably not in these clothes though. I’ll eat first, then I’ll try to do that later, if I still want to do it that is. I took a slice of pizza and popped it into my mouth to start chowing down, and through some muffled breaths I began to ask myself what I wanted to watch for tonight, but as soon as I opened my laptop; I gasped. I had to slam it shut immediately, covering my face up in embarrassment because I-... I-I didn't close the porn video properly! That's not supposed to be up! I-It was still paused on my… Um, m-my favorite “Mother x Step-son” hentai… Ahem, Xr-Xros showed me this one. I dropped the pizza slice into the box with my eyes still glued onto the screen in front of me, shakily feeling my way around the desk until I had the mouse in hand, but even though closing the video seemed like the best move for me, it... It should have been the end of it, but as I scrolled over to the X button I kind of glanced at the video again… It’s strange how similar she and I look to one another, probably might be the reason why he chose this one over everything else, and because of that I can’t help but admit that she is so pretty to stare at, even though she and her stepson are defiling one another in such tenderhearted ways it still fills me with such a lingering feeling, what that feeling truly is I’m not sure. Her voice always soothed my… m-my sexual frustrations, much like Xros's does, and I’ve always wondered what it was like to have a taste of her scintillating juices, or what it would be like to feel her breast milk sliding down my throat. Like, w-would it be warmer than mine, or perhaps heavier than mine? Would she let me stick my shaft inside her while her stepson watched? Maybe he could join us and take turns on our pussies with that meaty stick of his… Tsk, come on Sapphire, you can't be that deprived for someone's touch, now can you? “I should really close this” I thought to myself briefly, but no matter how much I wanted to click that button I-I-... I just couldn’t bring myself to do it. Of course I couldn't, I was already feeling the urge swelling up within me to play with myself, and because of that my hand had already found its way atop my sheathe in a desperate attempt to keep my dick from coming out in any way it could, but in turn it only made things worse due to my unprecedented sensitivity. Just from the light brush of my fingertips it grew until it was fully erect, angered that I would let it sit in it’s stable when it was more suited to the wide open plains of a nice, slobbering maw, so I watched it playfully spurt a few dollops of pre-cum onto my chest, making me sticky with its pungent, hypnotizing spunk until I was furiously hungry for it… Almost as if it was m-mocking me to take the dive!

“Y-You shouldn't be doing this to yourself Sapphire, wh-what if one of them just so happens to wake up? I-It would be… bad. Oh, but th-they’re asleep right now, and i-it's only for a few seconds I suppose… Huff, huff… Huhuhuhu, it-it's so squishy in my hands, and yet so f-firm to the touch! I bet I could have just a little fun with you, but you have to behave, okay?” It wasn’t the full experience without some headphones, so to drown out all others noises apart from her voice and my own labored breath I took them off of the laptop to put them on, and when I had them secured into place I swiftly took the mouse to begin scrolling my way down the page to the start the video over from the beginning, but to summarize the video it began with the mother speaking to her stepson. The mother lived a rather quiet life with her only stepson and her daughter, the only two people she had in her life that kept her company throughout her days, and all of them were living in a relatively small, but quite beautiful, house on the outskirts of the city. From watching this over and over again I could tell that she felt some type of way towards her stepson, but was against the thought as she didn’t think he’d love such an old woman like herself in any way, though oddly enough, through a little persuasion, he assured her that no other girl made him feel the same way that she did… His boner towards her made that very clear. He stood up to go grasp her shapely breasts with his forceful, greedy hands, getting her to let out a sultry moan from the way that he played with her nipples until they got incredibly hard, and all the while I-I couldn't help but do th-the same to myself whilst fantasizing about Xros doing the same to my own, lapping his devilish little tongue around them until he had his fill of breastmilk. B-But suddenly her daughter showed up to intervene, a vision of what was to come for the three of them… She was skeptical of them being so close to each other, but her mother quickly dismissed the idea of them starting anything in that sort of manner, so the daughter merely gave him a cute little glare that I think would make Anima even more adorable than before if she did that to me, but to make sure that they weren’t going to do anything she told her mother that she wanted to take a bath with her. A wonderful idea, I can tell you that much. They soon left him alone to go and take a bath together, and-Ngh! A-Aah~! C-Calm down shaft, we h-haven't even gotten started yet! Ahem! I-In the bathtub the daughter goes on and on about how her mothers boobs were so much bigger than her own, and to that I-I wholeheartedly disagree as they both had such ripe pairs to play with, along with just the smallest hints of sagging to each of their bountiful racks, so much to the mothers' dissatisfaction she decides to take a few minutes of her time to comfort her daughter by saying that her breasts were quite lovely as well. The best part of this scene was getting to watch her stepson steal her panties from the pile of clothes, only to then leave them in her bedroom covered in his warm, sticky semen, reminding me of when Xros did the same to me~! Huff, huff… M-My legs parted open a little to let my nether regions fumigate the air in a fine pink mist, a scent that berated my nostrils with its deplorable stench, but I didn’t feel so bad about because I wasn’t the only one caught up in the fumes of depravity. The mother picked up her soiled panties to bless them with a nice, long sniff, a delectable sight that caused me to softly moan as the thought of Xros doing that to me again was just so intoxicating, but oh if I caught him in the act again like the scandalous little deviant that he is I would not hesitate to pump him full of my white, hot cream~! Just the way he would sniff every inch of my steamy panties like a savage animal trying to find a mate, truly sends shivers down my spine, although now I’m more caught up in the thought of sneaking up on him doing it, just so I had a reason to smear it into his filthy little face before I took him by surprise~! Huff, huff… Oh, the way he’ll moan into my ears once I press every inch of my girth into his tight backdoor, screaming out wistful praises in the hopes that his Mommy will help him get rid of all that nasty, fertile cum of his, letting m get drunk off of his cum until my belly is nice and bloated… Ngh! I bit down onto my lip while picking up the tempo on my haphazard strokes, but seeing as how I didn't want to make a mess everywhere I positioned my legs onto the table, forcefully shoving the tip of my cock into my mouth as deep as I could put it in me, feeling its warm lengthy mass filling up my awaiting maw with a plethora of dribbling pre-cum! Now that I had something to appease my stomach I was able to continue watching my video in peace, bringing it back to where the mother was now sprawled across her Queen-sized bed in the most lavished of poses, touching and feeling the sheer weight of her swollen breasts as they were filled to the brim with her sultry cries for attention, but just when she thought she was alone the stepson decided to pop in to tell her that he wanted to be with her, and just how sorry he was for jizzing all over her panties. She was so bashful about it all, most likely from just how exposed she was to him, or perhaps it was from how his eyes were watching her in such a fantastic display of lustful ignorance, but w-when they panned over to show her full body I-I-… I wanted to cum right there on the spot! The way her breasts hugged to her chest with such hefty amounts of squishiness, being nothing more than large, jiggling bags of juicy love which simply tingled my spine and smashed every last button within me like a game of Whack-a-Mole, but to me the biggest button of them all was the slight pudge of childbirth proudly displayed on her voluptuous body, truly a marvelous sight that any mother should be proud of! Oh, and that's not even mentioning her plump, sweaty thighs or her illustrious voice both pushing me to the edge, both award-winning sights that should be praised to the highest caliber! Oh, I want to fuck her so badly~! The way she teased herself with her breasts and puffy areolas, sucking them dry while he watched her do so with such vulgarity and neediness, it luckily wasn't too bad for her, b-but in the shadows lurked her daughter who was quick to berate her and the stepson for their scandalous behavior! As it turns out, the daughter wanted him all to herself, but being the wonderful negotiator that she is, the mother suggested that they share him, to which the daughter wholeheartedly agreed after getting such a wonderful embrace from her voluptuous mother… They let him massage their-

“🍧-Mine Queen, methinks there is something 'i the house. I woke up to the sounds of g-Oh... M-Mine Queen, I-I am so sorry for intruding on thou thus! I turned to see Anima standing there with her hands covering her face in surprise, but for some reason I didn’t panic from her seeing me like that, quite the contrary it would seem as I merely paused the video to set my headphones down onto the table before I casted my eyes upon her delicate frame. Anima Mea; a nervous little bundle of creamy sweets that was unfortunately standing alone under the dim light of the kitchen’s door frame, and because she was so alone I told her to come over and keep me company, making sure to readjust myself before she arrived so I could welcome her to my side with open arms, and although she was hesitant to my offer at first she inevitably walked herself right into her Mommy’s loving grasp. Now that I had her pulled into a great, big hug I made absolutely sure to not deter her the chance to speak as I know she has a hard time talking to people, so once I let her go from the hug I then proceeded to set her atop my lap to try and strike up a conversation with her, but before I could even get a word in I was immediately caught off guard by how warm her body was compared to mine. Despite it being in the fridge for so long, she felt hotter than me, and much, much firmer in all the right places… Another odd detail to note was that Anima smelled quite fruity today, but just to be sure I buried my face into her chest to have myself a few more sniffs, discovering that I was right about her smell but wrong about her taste because once I licked her neck a little I found that she instead tasted… savory? Quite amusing, but I’m glad to be proven wrong on my smell-to-taste comparisons.

🍧M-Mine Queen, I-I am so dreadfully sorry for wandering 'i on thou thus! I-I-I just thought that 'tis said something and it startled me awake, yet n-now that I am up I see that 'twere just th-thou, and by the looks of it thou are most b-busy, so I-I shall return at a later date with mine problem if thou shall allow me to leave. U-Unless, thou are enchafed with me? Ar-Are thou going to... I-uh-are thou going to amerce me now for mine secrecy? I-If so, then I shall take whatever thou grant to me without failure… L-Let thy judgment be swift and merciless upon me!” I patted her head a few times before her gaze was brought up to mine with the use of a finger and thumb to her curvy chin, but as I stared into the swirling cotton candy of her eyes it became evidently clear that she was not expecting a pat on the head, but a slap to the face, leaving her more confused than ever by the simple kind-hearted gesture of mine. With that in mind I had no problem reassuring her that she was not in trouble with me whatsoever, telling her that it was quite the opposite in fact as I’m always happy to see my children, and that if she had a problem I would love to help her with it, whatever it may be.

🍧Yet would I am not 'i trouble with thou, th-then what is wrong? Should'st I haply try and assist thou 'i some way? I-I want never a lot of sleep 'i decree to sustain myself… Hence, doth thou de-desire any help with thy twitching problem? Thou c-could use mine corporal agent till thou are no longer feeling this heat 'i thy own corporal agent? I-I very never mind giving myself unto thou at all, so doth what thou summon with me this night mine Queen, it is something that I would for us to try together.” A soft embrace was brought about by the bunny girl’s curious nature getting the better of her, but the hug only last but a short instance as my hands threw her innocent mind for a loop, causing her to elicit a, adorably tiny yip into the soundless living room around us, but to be perfectly honest I wasn't sure if I wanted to do anything with her tonight, or any night for that matter. Sure, she was clinging to me super tightly which I found to be very cute, and the way her bubbly butt was constantly bouncing up and down from each tap of my shaft was enticing, but all in all, should I really take the plunge with her? I thought it over as she hugged me, thinking back to the video I was just watching to realize how similar this scenario was to theirs, but even if this was something that I was after I still would’ve preferred to jack off alone and then go back to sleep with Xros, however that might not be possible anymore due to how clingy and sticky her body became when presented with the idea of fornication, and as lovely as that sounds I wouldn’t want to push her. Yes, I do so desperately want her to ride me like the horrid animal that I am, but even still I...

“You know you don't have to please me all the time Anima, I swear to you that I am completely fine like this...” She turned to me with a weird look frozen on her face, putting her head into a slight tilt before leaning back into position to shake her head, throwing herself right back onto me for another tight hug.

“Yet as I sit upon thy lap hither and now I say to that thou are not brave, mine Queen! I wot that thou would to see me 'i a moe childlike light, yet that is not me, I not regain that which was stolen from me by mine former kin, so please see me as some one that thou could love 'i the like intensity as the Prince! I do lack to try this... I love thou and would to be with thou, yet not just because I am indebted thee for granting me this new chance at a true, pure life, yet because I see us being together for many years to join! Just the three of us; laughing joyously throughout our days, crying within the moments of true sorrow, making merriments over a succulent posset and meal, along with a plethora of things of the like which shall cement our issue ties 'i the way I wot thou desire 'em to be. Hence please mine Queen, shall thou not yet allow me this one chance to fornicate with thou till we are both fat by the pleasures of the flesh? Just this once... Lest thou summon me to attempt again, then I shall doth it for thou if want be.” Why don’t I have someone other than my dick to bounce ideas off of, especially when it comes down to heavy moral-riddled debates like this?

“Do you truly want me to be your first love, Anima? You don’t understand how loudly my body is screaming out ways in which to play with you, making it almost unbearable to think or move any longer than necessary in your delicious presence! As of one thought it tells me that I should take you over to the couch and mindlessly fuck that chalice of yours right out of your skull, as for the other thought however, it tells me that you should go and find a boyfriend or girlfriend or whatever you want so you can truly be yourself with a lover that isn’t so filthy… Someone who can make you truly happy! I mean, are you really happy with just trying to please me all the time, does that not upset you?” She cupped my cheek with her soft squishy paw, bringing my torn gaze back to her own since I couldn’t bear the thought of my sinful eyes making me thirst after her any longer, but once we were locked onto each other it wasn’t long until I was able to witness her eyes swelling up with milky white tears of joy, a sight which brought a few tears of my own as I did feel the same way she did, only it pained me more to admit it as I simply wished to not be the one that she desired.

“I would not say such kindhearted words would I didst not mean 'em from the bottom of mine metaphorical heart, mine Queen. I wot we only met yet a day since now and that doth put worry into thy mind, yet that doth not mean that I ne'r crave to be loved by some one like thou whom hath been allowed to experience so much moe joy 'i their life that I didst not receive was e'en possible to obtain, only 'i mine few dreams didst such a life appear to me I am afeard. Hence thee I might not but bid thou this... Deign me to be loved by thou mine Queen, forsooth bring yourself unto me as I am now, please? I shall be forever grateful thee if thou doth because thou are not just mine Queen 'i mine eyes, thou are mine true, caring Mother whom I shall ne'r leave so long as I draw breath! E'en if it is not by blood, it is by thy indomitable spirit, and because of that I would not change aught about this situation for the orb. Prithee bring meself 'i thy loving arms and compose love to me for just one night, we ne'r hast to continue after that if thou ne'r crave to, and to that I swear mine soul upon.” Every time she speaks to me I feel as though I should be wearing a flowy gown with some roses in my hair, overlooking a balcony while aloft in a tower where Anima has to climb up the vines draped across the sides to tell me that she wishes to run away with me, but as much fun as that would be to enact all I could seem to muster up was a hesitant gulp, slowly prying my gaze away from hers once more because her wide milky eyes were distracting me from creating any rational thoughts in my head… Anima was dead serious about all this as I could see it in her eyes, curiosity unlike anything I’ve witnessed before and then some, so in turn I don’t think she’ll just stop trying even if I did persistently ask her to do so. My whole body is on fire right now and every thought is just so filthy… I-I-…

“I-If you want me to be the one for you, then I shall take you for all that you’re worth, Anima Mea of the House Crystal Godspire. So for that I ask but one thing; could you please go to the couch and wait for me there, okay?”

“Yes Mother, I shall doth as thou bid… This sh-shall be fun, r-right?” I let her go and she awkwardly sashayed over to the couch to await my next request, and in keeping with my word I stood from my chair to wander over to the couch as well, joining her side briefly only to worry her a bit as my towering body casted a very ominous shadow above her supple physique. Like always she was a small, fidgety mess compared to me and my body, sunk into the couch with her hands covering up her delicious treats from me while a strawberry coloring glazed over her cheeks with every movement that I made towards her, and because of that I had to lower myself down onto her frame gently so I could intertwine my fingers with hers, but at that point I wasn’t sure what to do next with her since she was so… precious to me. Just calm down Sapphire and take this one step at a time. I asked her to open up her legs for me, and like all things she was hesitant to do it, mostly because I think she was concerned at the thing throbbing impatiently between my thighs, but even with that on the horizon it was done nonetheless. Afterward I pressed my chest close to hers until my fat tits had pretty much engulfed her own, and with a small thrust I poked at the entrance to her puffy vagina with just the tip of my shaft, but once she felt that her body reacted by letting out a sharp inhale before her legs slammed shut towards my advances, making me realize that I might've been rushing things a bit too fast for her. Knowing this, I went ahead and told her that I couldn’t do anything fun if she didn’t open up for me, to which she began to stammer incessantly over every question she was trying to ask me until I silenced her with a kiss, hoping that it would help her calm herself down since it usually works for me whenever Xros sees me in distress. Despite my best efforts however, Anima soon found herself slightly stuck in a self made loop of profusely sweating from the heat scorching between us, and the stuttering gibberish that she now called a language in her own mind, but eventually she found a way to break that loop by emitting a small whimper plea which asked if she could hold onto me before I stuck it in, and with a joyous little laugh I agreed to let her do so. Once I let her go from our hand holding she rushed to dig her nails into my back, plunging them deep inside to try and keep herself as steady as possible, even though she didn’t really have any nails to speak of that could pierce my furry hide unfortunately.

“Are you comfortable enough to play with me now, my child?” A simple question that only got gibberish in response, but she found a way to speak after giving me a kiss on the lips this time, one mixed with saliva and yogurt-infused goodness.

“I receive that I am comfortable now Mother, yet for some reason I-I canst not seem to forbear mine corporal agent from shaking so much... I-I would to wot if this shall hurt once it goes 'i, it shall not... Sh-Shall it?” I told her that it might hurt if I was careless, but I assured her that I would take my time and stop if she asked me to, though I did have to admit to her that due to our opposing sizes it might hurt regardless of how fast I went, so with that information in mind she slowly parted her legs for me with a trembling smile, granting me permission to meticulously scoot myself forward onto the couch until I was back at the entrance of her slippery cunt. However, as I went to stick it in again with just the tip of my shaft I was immediately met with a loud gasp from Anima, a seemingly violent howl about how she was too scared to do this with me which made me instantly stop everything else I was doing in favor of knowing if she was alright.

“Am I going too fast for you, my child?” I brushed away a few milky tears from her cheeks while she sorted herself out, with legs quickly kicking at my sides as if eager to escape whereas her eyes were almost the exact opposite of that, looking more and more akin to two buckets of strawberry swirl ice cream that one might have spun around for just a bit long until it got all soupy.

“No, I swear thee that thy speed is quite alright Mother. Prithee, continue to move deeper within me...” It seemed a bit skeptical to hear from her but I complied nonetheless by pushing my horse-cock in just a little bit further, finding that the best way to go inside was with very minute increments until I hit her pussy with my cock’s medial ring, but seeing as how I couldn’t progress any further without having to put some real effort into it, I told her that this is where it was going to get a bit painful on her part, to which she muttered that she was really nervous about that as it was already so far inside of her as is. Giving her the time she needed to simmer down, I told her after the fact to dig her nails into my back as hard as she could until I was fully inside of her, and she did so immediately while her whole body trembled with a whole slew of mixed emotions that I was feeling as well, most being those of fear, arousal, confusion, and excitement. To let her know that I was here for her I gave her a few gentle pecks on the forehead, pulling back after that only to praise her with numerous compliments in the hopes that it would distract her mind long enough for me to slid my way out peacefully, but even though I was very careful with what I did it still managed to trigger Anima's danger sense as she was already panicking and asking me hundreds of questions as to why I was pulling out so early on. So with a heavyhearted sigh I told her that this is what I had to do to get inside of her fully, a response that caused her to shake her head and say that I needed to try something else to make this work out between us, and to that I said I didn’t have any other way to get in, which was another response that really worried her as I was already at the entrance to her cunt with my cock primed and ready to pound her into oblivion. I really don’t want to scare my child, but I have to do this to progress.

“Th-That canst not be true, Mother! Haply thou could try-or haply I could hie and-or haply w-we should-No, no, no~! I-I... Wh-Why am I am so frighted by this M-Mother when I was the one whom wished to help thou 'i the first place?! I-I forsooth never would to be so indecisive to-towards thou and this manner of love, yet at the like time that is all I-I seem to be capable of. I-I am so confused as to what m-mine liver moves? Th-Thou wot what, just doth it Mother?! D-Do it now, put it into mine chambers so I experience the prodigies of the flesh 'i the like way that the Prince and yourself had been a part of only hours since, please?!”

“Hush now my sweet little child, hush... All of those worries can’t hurt you anymore now that Mommy’s got you, she’s going to make sure that everything is going to be okay from now on. So come on over, I’ve got you… I’ve got you.” She clung to me as tight as she possibly could in her confused hyperventilated state, but with the use of my soothing tone of my voice I managed to calm her down a bit by telling her that I would be whispering to her a countdown that would let her know when I was going to stick it in, meaning that when it reached zero she could brace herself for it properly, but that also meant I needed to be certain that I could stick in it with as minimal force as possible so she wouldn’t get hurt. I tried to do it slowly so I wouldn’t hurt her, but as soon as the countdown finished and she finally braced herself for impact, well... Anima still screamed into my chest at the sudden penetration of her moist cooter, a horrible miscalculation on my part due to her inside being twice as warm and twice as slippery, making my once slow thrust into an instant gut punch by accident...

“AAAAAAAA~! Ngh! Wh-Why didst you…? Huff, huff, huff… It-It-It… AAAAAH~! It went inside of mine chambers s-so forcefully! It is t-too bi-big for me, Mother! Huff, huff… I-I hate this feeling so much, or at least I-I regard I doth? Haply I-I never mean to hate this a-and I am just much unfurnished to receive thou as I-I am now... Mine corporal agent is so h-hot down there and I-I feel s-something strange entering me, a warm liquid that is making mine mind all f-fuzzy... Ar-Are we done now?!”

“Do you really want me to pull it out now? I haven’t actually done anything to you yet, my child.” Once she heard that, her hyperventilating began to pick up once more from underneath me whilst tiny tears sparkled against the light of my horn, but after collecting herself for a bit Anima then proceeded to shout out that I should go faster. A strange response to hear from her after everything she had said not too long ago, but if that’s what she wanted then I told her that I would do my best, seeing to it that I kept myself at a steady pace to make this was fun for both sides. Pulling my shaft out extremely slow caused Anima to berate me with more questions than ever, with each one either focusing on what was happening to her head, or this weird heat swelling up inside of her body, so with a small hush I explained that the heat she was feeling was caused by her body preparing itself to make room for the real cum, along with letting her know that it was going to have its first orgasm which is its way of saying thank you for the lovely evening. Unfortunately she still tilted her head a little towards my explanation, so in turn I told her that it’d be easier for her to just let this happen naturally than for me to try and explain it any further, to which she nodded before another thrust caused her to arch back with a moan as my shaft grew a bit bigger inside of her. Eventually as I slapped away at her constrictive honeypot, it became quite clear that her body was finally beginning to accommodate itself around my larger size, but her mind on the other hand still seemed rather lost in a series of odd babblings that all pertained to the strange new feelings swelling up inside of her, all while holding her chalice in place due to my rut getting the better of me. Through her pained moaning and wide tearful eyes she said that she was beginning to feel really funny all of a sudden, but also that me being inside of her wasn't hurting so much anymore, even to the point of wanting it to be smashed deeper inside of her, and by the sounds of all that it would seem to me that she was finally enjoying herself now. That's good because I want her first time to be pleasurable, and after a few more powerful thrusts forward Anima’s eyes locked with mine as a hollow scream left her throat, causing her to hug me extremely tight while a warm, viscous fluid quickly seeped out of me and into her ever-expanding gut.

“M-Mother, this w-warm fluid entering me is making m-mine lower half e'en moe t-tingly, yet moe i-importantly methinks th-that I am g-going to make-... t-to make a-... NYAAAAAA~!”

“Shush, shush, it’s okay to feel this way Anima, it’s okay. This feeling is completely normal to have because this is what an orgasm feels like! This is what I was trying to tell you about earlier, this is the exact reason why you were feeling so hot all over, but not to worry because I’m here to help you get through this, all you need to do is hold onto me okay? I’m going to have to speed up a little so I can get myself off too, that way you and I can have a beautiful time orgasming together! I mean, doesn’t that sound nice, my child?” She nodded underneath my large body before quickly burying her face in between my breasts to quietly scream again, throwing her hands into tight little balls against my chest as I began to get ahead of myself in terms of speed, but I’m sure that it’ll be worth it once she and I finish together, it's just a shame that it came at the cost of me staying gentle with her... A few more hardy smacks of my balls against her ass proved to be just what I needed to let more pre-cum fly into her snatch, causing me to growl low into her ears as a powerful urge to be excessively rough with her tasty body flooded my mind, but pushing past it all I managed to grit my teeth and keep the same pace as before, however I-I was so close to finishing that I could feel it in my balls! Such a sweet, euphoric tightening of my nutsack as they smashed relentlessly against her fluffy backside, bringing me just a few more thrusts away from a worthwhile orgasm!

“I-I’m so sorry for this, my child! P-Please f-forgive me!”

“S-Sorry for what-NYAAAAAA~!” I pushed Anima's head down into my chest to try and keep her quiet, frantically shushing her with small pats on the head while she clawed her way further down my spine to hopefully power through this beastly round of sex, with legs kicking outwards behind me in a desperate attempt to escape from my clutches, and all the while I kept apologizing to her for forcing myself into her pussy with such an unimaginable ferocity that I should’ve kept at bay! I-It wasn’t intentional but it just felt so good to get some release with someone so... With someone so eager, so beautiful, so… So deliciously lewd~! I’ve just got to cum! I need to cum! I NEED TO CUM~!

“I’m going to-Ngh! Ack! Must b-breed... Must b-breed... GRAAAAAAAAAAH~!!!” I belted out a deafening roar into the front room that I didn’t quite recognize even at the volume it was presented to me at, a claim over my mate that I loved more than anything in this world, but i-it was still very vexing to know that that came from my mouth… It came out of me! W-Was that seriously mine? I tried to think about the sound of the roar, but I was immediately distracted by her muffled cries as we climaxed together, and it was just so spectacular to hear for the first time that I kind of… I-I really wanted to hear more of it! I-I want to hear moaning out to me forever! It was like taking a shot of heroin directly to the brain, so I pulled her away from my chest with my nails dug into the back of her squishy head to let her breath out her sweetened exhales, and I couldn't believe how truly drunk I was from her lustful sounds as she let out another orgasmic moan into the air for everyone to listen in on… It was such a lovely little sound that she made, but the warm, oozy girl-cum that she spurted from her pussy and onto my inner thighs smelled so much more tantalizing to my now animalistic mind that I-... Huff, huff… I NEEDED TO GET A TASTE OF IT! I slid out my semi-hard shaft out of her gushing cunt with a satisfyingly loud pop, letting her flop onto the couch in a puddle of her own juices with a large, dazed grin and teary-eyed look plastered upon her face, and after asking permission for a taste of our intermingling juices Anima nodded, so I playfully crept down to her dripping labia to feverishly lap up the entirety of mess that we made together… I know I shouldn’t have been so rough at the end there, but it just felt so pleasurable to give her an orgasm like that, just seeing her love-drunk orgasm made me long for the next we would get to play together again, something that I’m hoping will happen very, very soon…

“Was I too rough with you, my child? I just wanted to make sure that your first orgasm felt as good as mine, you know? Uhuhuhu...” Anima oddly didn’t say anything to me for a couple of minutes, breathlessly twitching on the couch beside me as her right leg sporadically thumped away at the air, but when she finally did speak up all she told me to do was fornicate with her again and nothing more. Shocked by the sudden response I told her that it was too late at night for us to keep going, but she insisted that I put it back into her just one more time before we slept, pouncing on me with small pants mixed up in her sexual disillusions to try and keep me here for longer, and I was going to refute her request but…

“You know what Anima, since you were such a well-behaved child today Mommy thinks that you have more than earned yourself a delectable treat to chow down on! And by the way your peeking at Mommy’s shaft must mean that you want every inch of it inside of you again, don’t you? You’re just as hungry as Mommy is to cook up something nasty, aren’t you?” With a feverish nod I got the picture of what she wanted to me do to her, so with a quick push of her cum-stuffed body onto the couch’s side I began to cop a feel of her robust frame using my big, greedy hands, anxiously feeling my way across every bit of her body until they made their way into her tiny paws for some lewd handholding. Not too long after that did the fun begin again with me pressing my still throbbing dick into her slimy, wet pussy, but this time around there were no restraints to hold me back, well except for one I suppose. As much fun as it would’ve been to destroy her cunt right there on the spot, I still chose to delicately slide my hands down her curvature of her body until I could pick her up by her hips and shove every inch of myself back into her, which in turn let me fall back onto the couch with her so I could feel her body rubbing up against my own. Meanwhile it seemed that Anima was looking to me for some unanswered questions as her hands were wrapped around her stomach very snuggly, a look so worried that I wasn't sure if it was just me or not, but I don’t blame her for it as I’m sure I don’t look very friendly in her eyes. My nails were horrendously sunk into her sides as they refused to let her escape me, and my mouth was now filled to the brim with razor-sharp teeth that were all bared to the point where blobs of steaming hot drool could fall onto her melted body for hours and hours at a time, both things that paired very well with me pounding my way deeper and deeper into her ruined pussy! Such wonderful sights to behold and I could help but smile at each one of them, however the sight I enjoyed the most had to be her breasts playfully flopping about on her belly, making me wish that she could fuck me so I could get painfully slapped upside the face with my own, but beggars can’t be chooser so I’ll just settle for biting down into her neck to tear out another piece of her sweetened fle-... Is she l-lactating? Hold on. I bent over her body very curiously to have a small taste of it, and as soon as it hit my tongue I pulled back with a smile because of how overly sweet it truly was, and even though it was merely a drop it fell down my throat so easily, almost like I was drinking my own breast milk! However, now that makes me wonder if she's got any more surprises locked up in that chalice? Ey, I’ll figure that out later. Sometime later and I was profusely drunk off of her breastmilk to the point where I think that it alone could keep my mind preoccupied for hours, and with happy growls happening after each gulp that I took I knew that I was in it for the long haul with her, oftentimes finding myself diving back into her flesh to procure another huge chunk to dine upon once I had my fill of milk, something that also fell gracefully down my throat and brought about a painfully strong orgasm into her slimy womb… Such a soft and delicate flavor it was; simultaneously fluffy like cotton candy and chewy like sponge cake, two feelings that made my crazy, hunched over body more presentable in my mind, even as my maw dripped with large strings of her gooey, frosted skin and my eyes burned with a fiery pink light for all to see~! Hours went by after that, and in that time I was able to fatten my stomach up with so much of her delicious body that I almost didn’t want to eat anything else, but despite being so fat from all that I was still able to return the favor by passionately fucking her on every surface that we could find, leaving trails of slick spunk and fruity girl-cum scattered everywhere we landed until we were just two growling, sexual messes of cum and milk, but we didn’t care any of it as all we needed was each other. Almost a week after that and my late night “snack runs” somehow became these routine fucking sessions between Anima and I, both unreasonably hellbent with the ideas of either; me waking her up in the middle of the night to swiftly take her over to the couch, just so I could plow her skull into dust for as long as I wanted... Or she would sneak into my room (or wherever I was) to give me a sloppy blowjob, ask for cunnilingus till she turned to slim, or to have a nice round of sex together. Maybe even 5 or more rounds of non-stop plowing if I’m being honest with myself, but despite the endless bouts of sex and debauchery Anima never lost her flavor, nor her deceptively curvy figure, and that's just the way Mommy likes it! However, everything seemed to change the day that the EweCon finally came around....

- [ Weekly report for StormXros. ] -

Thursday (Osore.):
Stats-All low, and they don't seem to be recovering very well.
Recovery treatments implemented-Tempête and Sapphire worked to heal him, but try as he might he was unable to implement anything else further for that day unfortunately...

Friday (Itami.):
Stats-Completely fine, but still very low due to an accidental miscalculation during a fight.
Recovery treatments implemented-Had a nice plate of drumsticks for breakfast, was able to make love to Sapphire, made a new friend with Anima, listened to Sapphire talk about Pokémon and was genuinely happy to have her back, had some grilled cheese with soup for dinner, listened to her talk about the kids until sleep occured, after that there was nothing more to say.

Saturday (Kyohi.):
Stats-All at moderate levels with no problems to be found!
Recovery treatments implemented-Everything went well and he was up on his feet in no time at all, wandering the house much to Sapphire's surprise and eating food with her at the table, but as much as she pleaded for him to sit down he denied her that option, only to be found later glitched in the ground. Still, one hundred percent fine!

Sunday (Ikari.):
Stats-Ugh, I suppose this is just something I am going to have to deal with now, aren’t I?! What kind of bullshit is this anyway?!
Recovery treatments implemented-Punch and kick the wall until you cry yourself to sleep, you little bitch! Then scream to every God except your own for their interference before stabbing at a tree! Go nuts, who cares right?!

Monday (Kōshō.):
Stats-Moderate levels have been reached, but they could be better. Perhaps if I ask for some more health potions they'll improve? Or another healing session?
Recovery treatments implemented-Requested extra love from Sapphire until she grew concerned at how much he needed today, after that he ate a surplus amount of food to try and recover faster, then he stood under the sun in the Praise the Sun stance in the hopes of absorbing more sunlight than usual, afterward he paced around until nightfall and once it grew dark he retreated to the house to go to bed, but before doing so he prayed for a swift recovery until he was able to fall asleep with Sapphire as his big spoon.

Tuesday (Utsubyō.):
Stats-He… Eh, whatever.
Recovery treatments implemented-Just skip this day, I’m too tired to report in for him anyways.

Wednesday (Ukeire.):
Stats-Sorry about before, but he's feeling much better today! Health, magic, and stamina are at an all time high, and he's smiling again, so that's a step in the right direction!
Recovery treatments implemented-None so far, but it was time to spend the day with Sapphire at Pack feast, and then after that is unknown, but will still find a way to do it amazingly!

- [ End of report for StormXros, proceeding to Wednesday! ] -

It was the morning of the elusive EweCon, a delightful event full of wonderful folks from all walks of life that would be taking place at a large local known as Pack Feast, something that would start in just a few short hours whether we were there or not. However as it turns out, I wasn’t allowed to worry about that right now as I had to deal with being awoken by a splitting headache, and the one that I had today was particularly bad because of how intense Anima and I had gotten only 8 to 9 hours prior, as it turns out; being stuffed inside and out with a ludicrous amount of triple chunk chocolate cake really does takes it toll on the body eventually. Be that as it may, I still shook my head for a long while until I was steady enough to move about, mostly because I really didn’t want to miss this convention as I haven’t missed one yet, and I don’t plan on missing any of the ones in the future if at all possible. I really like going to these things, even if I am pretty nervous about showing my face to people out in public, but regardless of that it would still be a lot of fun to go to! Although, while I was lost in my head with questions and memories pertaining to everything that happened to us this week, a sudden tiny cough brought me out of my funk and over towards the other side of the bed, and after I spun around in our covers to see who it was I was delighted to find out that Xros was up before me in his adorable pink lingerie! Unfortunately for me, he didn’t seem to feel the same about seeing me up with him like this as he had this strange pouty look on his face, but honestly, I couldn’t place as to why that would be the case? Maybe he just slept funny?

“Good morning, Xros! Did you happen to sleep well?”

“⚔️️️Yeah, I sure did. But the better question is, did you happen to sleep well? Because by the looks of it, you and a certain someone had a little too much to drink last night!” He pointed to my face in a very perturbed stance, so I hesitantly put a few fingers to my lips only to pull back a long strand of marshmallow cream from them, and from the density of the cream it was no doubt Anima’s that was strewn across my face which I really thought I got off last night, although I'm pretty sure that this cream in particular is from when I went down on her pussy last night. Huhuhuhu~!

“Oh, come now my child, are you mad at me for this? I-I was just a little lonely and a bit too hungry, okay? I mean, I tried to stay away from her, I really did, but in doing so it only made me hornier for you, my child! And since I didn’t want to accidentally hurt you I made sure to release all of my pent-up frustrations before I came back to bed, plowing her senselessly till neither one of us wanted to do anything the next day, but I can not tell you how much I want you to hear the way she moans out for me to bite down harder on her neck, or eat more of her gooey, tender flesh Xros! I-I’m truly sorry that you had to find out that your Mommy is nothing more than a vile succubus of the night, but I… I… I can still taste her fresh, hot, syrupy girl-cum on my tongue Xros, all of our blissful depravity bathing my tongue to no end and exciting my loins all over again, making me wish that there was someone here to put me back in my place with a good fuck~! Or perhaps, a slap to the face for being a naughty, naughty girl~?!” That little invitation to a sinfully good time caused him to blush bolts of blue electricity from his cheeks, bringing about a small chub in his pants that made me lick the spaces between my fingers as I could only imagine how pent-up he must’ve been to play with me, stuck in this bedroom for most of his day with nothing to do but wait! Oh, Mommy’s got to know how much cum he’s packing in those fat balls of his, NOW!

⚔️️️H-Hey! Y-You make it sound like it was more fun to be with her, that it was to be with me. I-I know that I’ve been recovering this past week, so I really haven’t had a chance to help you calm down your urges or whatever, but that doesn't mean that I couldn’t help you in some other way. I-I can taste good too, right? Don’t you think that I can taste good, Mommy?” We both stared at each other for a long time in silence, finding it harder and harder to keep a straight face until Xros was the one to break our silence with his infectious laughter, creating such an air of positivity around him that sure enough, we were both letting out riotous laughter from the deepest parts of our guts like a couple of old friends! Which we are. Uhuhuhuhu~! Once our laughter died down and I wiped a tear away from my eye, I then decided to lean over to the edge of the bed so I could caress Xros on the cheek, and from the slight touch of my hand his eyes lit up like fireworks as he was quick to rub his cheek against my tender palm, like a dog who hadn’t seen its owner in a few seconds. However, that peaceful moment didn’t last long as a sudden twinge in my body drove me to plant a tender kiss on his lips, then another long, sloppier one onto his neck which spiked up so much dopamine into my brain that I didn’t care what happened next, so I did it again and again and again until I was trailing down his chest with kisses, all in the hopes that I would be able to run my hand under his tube top and take it clean off!

“⚔️️️W-Wait, I didn’t mean now! Y-You don’t have to-Mmph!” I silenced him with another sloppy kiss on the lips, pulling away only to show him that I used my long tongue to give him a bit of that sweet deep-throating action, and in his efforts to deter me from his body he attempted to cover up his chest and crotch with his tiny hands, trying and failing to hide his delicious features from my prying eyes which managed to earn a well-deserved chuckle from me, not gonna lie! So to show him that our playtime together was inevitable, I snapped away his pants from his lower half with a devilishly perverted grin on my face, letting him know that there was absolutely no use in trying to hide his dirty little secrets from the likes of his Mommy! He's not getting away from me that easily!

“⚔️️️S-Sapphire, y-you know we have to leave soon, right? W-We don’t want to miss Pack Feast, and-Wow, okay, uh… Y-You’re really close to me right now, are you feeling okay?” I wanted to reply to him but I was just too busy sniffing in the scent of his neck to hear him correctly, or maybe it was because my maw was watering up for a mere taste of his meaty flesh that I didn’t realize he needed something in the first place, although I might’ve been more blinded to his needs due to the reflection of my eyes in his own as they flashed to life from just how close we were to one another, but let’s be real… I was done in by the sheer, captivating beauty of how sweaty his fur had gotten from my “unorthodox” behavior towards him, it was almost as if he was trying to run away from me but didn’t know how to run, or perhaps he just wanted to accept his fate so the fun could really begin?! Now that I was hungrier than ever for him there was nothing stopping my wicked growls from entering his ears, easily enticing his meaty rod to come out and play with me for just a little while if at all possible, and once it was set into motion I then decided to take the time to slide my tongue down the length of his neck, just so I could have myself a quick bite of his savory body before anything got too “hectic”... In just a few minutes I was able to finally drag him closer to where I was on the bed, letting him frantically try his best to hold onto my head in the hopes that it would keep him mentally stable, unfortunately his strategy proved useless once I started stroking him off with my free hand, but just like the adorable little morsel that he is Xros begged me to stop jerking him off! As if that would actually work on me now! He did so through his numerous strained breaths and sparse gasps, but I didn’t listen to his pitiful little plea in the slightest because there was something far more delicious for him to scream out that I needed to hear right this second; something that was so vital to my mind that I would probably go insane if I couldn’t hear it again! So to get what I wanted out of him, I bit down into his neck harder than ever until my body got furiously hot from the wait, causing me to lift him into the bed with me as I finally gave in to the tingle creeping its way up my spine and into my deplorable mind… I had him pinned him down on the bed in just the right position for us to play together, but before I made any efforts to tear into him I had to make sure that I took several notes on what points I could play with, and what points I couldn’t because his safety is my utmost priority and I had to remember that if I ever wanted play with him again in the future! Although, as I touched the less fragile parts of him I couldn’t help but let out a somber whimper into the air, knowing full well that I could have prevented these injuries from ever happening if I had just stayed by his side that day! Ashamed that he got hurt under my watch, I began to lick at the wounds across his body to try and calm him down enough for a little chat, telling him that I was so sorry for my indecent behavior this past week, and that I would do everything in my power to make it up to him.

“Oh, well… I-I wish to apologize too, I didn’t mean to get you so riled up like this. It was-”

“-Hush now my child, you do not need to apologize for anything. Here, sit back and relax while Mommy tends to this naughty little problem between your legs, okay? With nothing around to hurt you anymore I can assure you that it’ll just be the three of us from now on, well… Hopefully it’ll just be the three of us, I still do want a few more of you cuties in my life despite me being on the fence about it before, but I just know that I’ll have more soon enough!” Even though he seemed very interested in getting a blowjob from me his body still felt the need to try and shut me out, so in turn I had to pry his legs right back open to plunge my head down onto his dripping cock, forcing him to squirm about within my grasp as I bobbed up and down across his juicy mass, sucking its girth as tenderly as I could until he came in my mouth with a heaping glob of steaming hot jizz! The sheer amount he produced made me a bit sad because it meant that I left him far too pent up this entire week, and as his caretaker I should’ve been more diligent to his needs. I slowly popped his shaft out of my mouth to have a bit of fun with it, sloshing it arounds in my puffed up cheeks until it oozed out the sides and dribbled down my chin, but once Xros saw how I was playing with my meal he told me that I wouldn’t get anymore if I didn’t swallow it properly, to which I gulped it all down immediately before showing off my now-empty maw to him. With the meal now consumed he gave me a shaky head pat, looking rather tired from playing with me as I’m sure his injuries were starting to get to him, after noticing that I decided that it would be best if I took things a little slower with him before I went back down for more... That was, until a sharp pain caused me to grab the side of my head, a rampant pain that set my mind ablaze with wispy howls that echoed from all around me in manners unbeknownst to anything I’ve heard all week, and no matter how much I tried to silence it I c-could feel this tugging sensation to go back down on him rising within me at a breakneck speed, a-a feeling to really dig under his skin with my nails and force him to take a nice, long ride on my cock until he was begging for more! Regrettably, nothing made me stop and hop out of the bed faster than the pain swelling in my head, forcing me to catch my breath as my vision quickly shifted into a full, predatory state, bringing with it a sensory overload that drove me to my knees and housed nearly a billion smells and over a thousands unforeseen colors! I let go of my head to stare at my nails, each wildly shifting in color to a deep, obsidian black while all growing to a fine, razors point, and within seconds my jaw began to forcefully stretch outwards to accommodate for each new row of bladed teeth that I could possibly make at once, leaving nothing but the bones in my body to go crazy in a loud, cracking frenzy which granted me an extra boost to my height that I absolutely did not need… After it was all said and done I was driven mad by the smells lingering around the room, causing me to desperately claw at my face in the hopes that it would stop me from sniffing him again, but as much as I tried to fight these feelings my head still found a way to mechanically turn towards him, letting me just barely see him sitting there on the bed in his adorably tasty leggings and gloves~! Oh my, he is right, he does look s-super tasty~! H-He’s so young and needy! Grr~! Huhuhuhuhu! There’s so much of him for Mommy to LOVE! I pressed my crotch down and covered my leaky breasts, but the wetness in between my legs grew in density as I stared at him with such... s-such longing! I absolutely hate this feeling! It feels like I'm being denied an orgasm everyday that I'm awake, constantly edging myself to the point where I can come, only to be chained up and left to dry by some unknown force! I-I wish I had never eaten that cupcake, i-it’s been clouding my ju-judgment and making me s-so horny~! I forced myself to run into the bathroom after telling him that I needed a minute to think, finding myself not running upright; but dashing over to the door on all fours instead. After making good ground I jumped into the room to lock everything up behind myself for his safety, but once I was inside my self-made prison my body convulsed in pain as an orgasmic howl flew into the sky, turning my thighs all nice and slick as a steaming hot batch of my glistening lubricants pour out of my pussy and onto the ground below me! When it was finally over I pressed my back to the door for just a minute until I inevitably slumped down its wooden frame in defeat, trying my hardest to take a couple of deep breaths in my lingerie to hopefully clear up my head, but even those things proved difficult as every breath I took just left my lungs dry and smoky while my mind told me that I should do what I wanted to Xros, regardless of his injuries or mental stability. Seeing nothing else to do, I wrapped myself up in my arms with low growls coming out at every chance that they could, and for some reason these growls felt so... so unnatural to me. Is something happening to me, why am I like this all of a sudden? I tried to calm myself down again with some meditative breathing, but with his scent still lingering on in my nostrils it made all of my breathing techniques about as useful as a flashlight on the sun! A scent so powerful and so vivid in my mind that I couldn’t stop myself from clawing at the door like a dog ready for walkies! Graaaagh~! Hah, hah... I-I can’t touch him! I can’t hurt him! I can’t harm him! I can’t touch him! W-WE CAN’T HURT HIM! Wa-Wait, why did I just say "We"? A small knock at the door snapped me out of my trance, causing me to jump back at the sound only to then crawl back over to try and figure out who it was, so with an ear to the door I was soon able to hear the soothing voice of Xros calling to me...

“⚔️️️H-Hey, Sapphire? You are going to be coming out of there soon, right? I can’t stand up like this forever… Ahem, ahem! D-Do you want me t-to get you anything? I can ask Anima to help me out, so I don’t do something stupid again, o-okay?” Oh, it is him~! Alright Sapphire, just act natural so he doesn’t get too worried about you.

“I-I want to… Grrrrah~! Hah, ngh! I-I want to-Gah… I WANT YOU TO BREED ME! B-BREED ME NOW DAMMIT! Grrr... I mean, a-a glass of water would be nice?” Eventually his hoofsteps and sword taps got quieter and quieter as he made his way out the room, however I did notice that he was struggling to open the door which almost made me come out to help, but with a delighted cheer and soft click he was able to open it up all on his own, shutting it behind himself until everything in the room had become unnaturally quiet in his absence. The thing to break the silence was my sigh as I forced myself to replay the outburst in my mind, bringing with it a gentle fall of my head onto the door as I needed to close my eyes and simply let the world pass me by, even if it was for just a second. One breath in, one breath out. One breath in, one breath out. Now that the pain had subsided and I was allowed to stand up off the floor for once without too much happening to me at once, I did so with a small groan stuck in my throat while being a bit unsure of what I would find when I glanced into the mirror this time, and with a hand glued to my head I was generally overjoyed to find out that, despite me looking like a disheveled, breed-happy mess, the changes to my body seemed to have all but died down. Except for the lust was still crawling under my skin because it was still trying to get out of me. T-Trying to escape me... Hmm, I tried to snap some clothes onto my body since we had to leave today, but upon doing so I was met with the most uncomfortable feeling in my entire life as every last piece felt utterly terrible against my skin, making me practically grit my teeth and snarl from just how stupidly tight these cheap pieces of cloth were on me, despite the fact that they were actually the loosest pair I had. It’s just that they pinched me in all the wrong places, and they were just-GrrrrAH~! Oh, s-sorry... Ugh, I still hate wearing these things! Why do I have to wear clothes?! None of them feel right on me anymore, and they’re all so-GAH! I want them off! A small knock on the door was such a pleasant surprise to hear as being in my own mind was growing rather tiresome, so I quickly unlocked the door before flinging it open to see who it was, inadvertently causing the somewhat unprepared Xros to jump back an inch or two and fall on his ass. Seeing how distraught he looked from my over-eagerness I slowly began to scratch away at my neck, apologizing frantically through my gentle bows for scaring him so badly like this, however once I helped him get back onto his hooves to ask him if he was alright from the fall, he began to very shakily tell me that he was absolutely fine and no harm was done to his body, basically lying to my face like I couldn't see him clenching his wrists for dear life. My knuckles popped as my hands balled themselves into tight fists, but before I could punch the wall in frustration I threw them both down to my sides as I didn’t want to upset him any further, turning away with a low growl because not long after that happened did the surge of whatever it was come back to haunt me some more, luckily for me though it seemed to fade away just as quickly as it appeared… Fuck!

“⚔️️️S-So, ar-are you-Ahem! So are you f-feeling alright, Sapphire? You look-... Ahem, you look better now.”

“I have a headache and my body is constantly fighting against this lust, but all in all I don’t feel that terrible. However, do you mind backing up a bit? I’m still not over your smell just yet due to my heightened nose, so please don't-... Huff, huff… Oh G-God, your smell is really strong today~! M-Maybe you’ll let Mommy have another taste? I-I promise not to bite-” *Snap* Huh? I had to frequently blink with a hand to my eyes as all the colors in the room were unreasonably vibrant, and after giving my eyes some time to simmer down, I was able to lower my hand back to my side once everything had dulled to a more manageable hue. After that I pulled myself back to search for the weird snapping sound that I heard earlier, but the only thing I found of any significance was Xros standing in front of me, impatiently tapping his hoof on the ground with his arms folded around his bastard sword's handle, giving me a very vexed look to my unruly posture while his cheeks sparked to life with a sorrowful glow. However, before I could even finish rubbing my eyes I was swiftly met with a large glass of water being shoved into my face, jarring me a bit more than I liked to admit but not enough to stop me from taking it with a demeanor of; “Oh yeah, I do remember asking for that”...

“⚔️️️Here’s your water, Honeybun. First one is on the house! AHEM! O-Ow...”

“T-Thank you sweetie...” I took it from him with both hands, giving him my thanks with a kiss on the forehead before I stepped back from him to silently stare down the crystal clear water resting in my palms. My mind noted the serenity of the water’s smooth surface and how pleasing its stillness was to the eyes, unfortunately that peace was only in the water because my thoughts had all but shifted to those of sexual depravity and reckless about, all building to the point where the glass shattered in my bare hands from me squeezing it too hard. The shattered remains stuck in my fur, but not into my hands as they were too thick to be penetrated by something as feeble as glass, so with an annoyed sigh I snapped everything clean while apologizing to Xros for wasting the water he brought me, to which he said that Anima was the one who did all the work so if I wanted to thank or apologize to anyone it should be her. Although the upset look creeping into Xros's eyes made it quite clear that he was a bit annoyed with me, and somehow I knew exactly why that was the case so I started hugging myself until I felt a bit better, pushing down the urge again while he started talking to me through a somewhat forced smile.

“⚔️️️Hey Sapphire, look… I know that you’re a bit worried and I know that I’m not looking too hot today, but that can all change if we do something fun together, just the three of us. However, we won’t be able to do much if we don't get a move on, especially since it’s your big day, right? Ahem, A-HEM! OH, that was bad! Anyways, I’m really excited for the EweCon that's happening today, what about you?”

“Y-You're still too close.” It wasn’t the response I wanted to go for while covering up my nose but it was the one I chose to go with, and despite the dryness of my request he still trotted back a few steps before settling on a spot to ask if it was good enough, knowing that I had to give him an answer I said that it was fine, but to be perfectly honest... Huhuhu~! There's simply no distance away that could stop me from smelling his fertile musk! Ahem, I motioned for him to leave the room first, and he did so with an eyebrow raised towards me the entire time as he was doing his best to keep a small tab on me, reason being because I was inching ever closer to him by the second and my hands were getting a bit too twitchy for his liking. Xros opened the door to the hallway with his eyes locked on me, keeping his distance all the way outside until he completely disappeared from view, then once outside he told me to come along so we could go downstairs to which I bolted to his side with a trembling grin plastered on my face, but because I didn’t want to start something I let him walk away while I closed the bedroom in a slight huff. It wasn’t until he was fully out of sight did I feel like a shy yandere watching her senpai from behind a tree, knowing that should any girl try to touch him they would be met with a very unfortunate demise, alas that’s not in my cards anymore so with another small snarl under my breath I headed down the steps to join him in the front room. However, just when I thought I could take a breath of fresh air filled with something other than Xros's musk, I was sidelined by him coming out from behind the steps to hug my side, rubbing his pudgy little cheek deep into my b-belly! N-No, please let go of Mommy!

“⚔️️️This hug is to thank you for the early morning blowjob! It was such a nice way to start the d-Ahem! Th-The day, ow.”

“P-Please let go of me Xros!” He let me go with a worrisome frown now replacing his once jubilant smile, but I shakily told him that it wasn’t his fault and that I loved the hug, it was just that he was too close to me and that if I stayed here for too long I might get unreasonably rowdy. Dammit, that shouldn't be making me this hungry! With him now off of me I tried to collect myself for the long day ahead, but just when I thought I was in the clear I was then snapped up by Anima who came in out of nowhere to give me a hug as well, rubbing my belly with her cheek until I bit my bottom lips from the attention it was receiving. NOT NOW YOU TWO, PLEASE!

“🍧Good day there Mother! I really hope that thou were able to sleep well last night, after what we didst together 'i the front room I was not sure if thou were going to get any sleep at all. Still, I would to like thou nonetheless for spending so much time with me, I forsooth appreciate it!”

“⚔️️️Ha, I knew it! Ahem, well let’s just say that she did do that Anima, however you have to let go of her now as she’s not feeling all too well. A-hem!” Thank you so much Xros, you’re a lifesaver! Anima released me from her hug to calmly take a few steps back, now standing just out of my arm’s reach which was a huge sigh of relief for me, however I still couldn’t think straight after that, so I tore myself away from the two to dip into the kitchen as quick as my hooves would carry me because I need to think without any more distractions! I-I just have to get away! I need to stop running away from them like this, but what more could I have done? Fuck, I need to cum in something, it’s so hard down there and these clothes are too tight on me! Scanning the room for something else to focus on I found myself turning to the clock for an answer, putting way too much time into simply checking out how long we had left before we needed to leave for the Con, but I was met with a grim sight because by the looks of the clock we only had to wait… T-Two hours? There is no fucking way that that's right! I-Is it seriously only 2:05?! Ugh, fucking fine universe! I’ll take care of this properly since you want to be so mean to me and my children! With no other options left I stormed out of the kitchen to quietly stare at my little ones peacefully sitting at the table, Xros happily enjoying some leftover lasagna while Anima took to the cookie jar for her choice of breakfast, but when I tried to join them in their festivities I was met with two very skewed looks, turns out that showing up to the party already tweaked is not a good thing. Mwahahaha, this'll be fun!

“H-H-Hello my children, d-do you want to help M-Mommy with something before we g-go?! It’ll be real q-quick and I promise that it’ll be super f-fun! Grrr~! Huhuhuhuhu! S-So, will you h-HELP me?!” They switched their gazes to me and then to each other several times with a few raised brows strewn in between, but ultimately Xros was the one to stand up and take me by the hand, tapping his sword against the floor while we walked together until we arrived at a more appropriate place to sit. However, before we arrived at our destination my body swiftly shifted me back into my feral state, causing me to immediately scoop Xros up in my arms for a gentle nuzzle of our noses before I went on to toss him high into the air for the world to see him fly, catching him on his way down just to put him into a secure hug for my own amusement, ending it off with a bunch of long, sloppy tongue kisses all across his big, puffy cheeks! W-We’ve got 2 hours to fuck, but I-I just need one to get my rocks off and that should be it, so I-I’m really glad that he’s ready to play with me, he’s so warm in my arms and… a-and he must be MINE! I rushed him over to the couch to set him down before ripping off my shirt and pants with my nails, and n-now that he’s all mine I’ll-

“-On your knees Mommy.” I dropped to my hands and knees from his command, unable to move from my position by a powerful force unlike anything I've ever felt before, but from the tone of his voice it made it sound like he was planning to dominate me? With injuries like that?! Oh, do be careful my child, b-but at the same time, please dominate Mommy for as long as you want! Because I could no longer contain my excitement my mouth flung itself open for him to witness the waterfall of drool dripping incessantly from my teeth, with my tongue now lashing out against my chin in the hopes that it would bring about his next command; a dog awaiting it's master every move. The swirl of his finger was all that was needed to control my movements, so in turn he started us off by commanding me to remove the rest of my tight clothing from my person, and with a furious tearing of fabric I was finally free enough to sit back and dig my nails into the tiled floor, simply ecstatic to show off my large, pudgy body again whilst also releasing one powerful sigh into the air that let him know just how relieved I was to hear his commanding voice again. I was trapped by my overpowering need to breed with him, a need that couldn’t be met with a mere pat on the head or a quick fuck, it was a need so demanding that I had to furiously wipe away drool from my mouth so I didn’t lunge at his tasty body in rush to fuck him stupid, all while my snatch pooled out a steaming bathtub’s worth of lubricant for him to whiff into his face like a fine wine! A-And I tried to obey his cute command the best I could, really I did, but it's not like he's ve-Hrk! W-What the...? Is this a collar? W-Where did he get a collar from? It doesn’t look like one of ours, it’s too runic.

“I had this collar made especially for you Mommy, do you like it? Kurosu got this for me about a month ago, which I was gonna use it for its intended dominatrix purposes, but now I think I’ll just use it to keep you nice and complacent during the wait! Hehehe! That means; no more late night "snacking" with Anima, no more sexual flare-ups, and no more silly little fits of doubt while the collar is on. Y-Ahem! Excuse me. You’ll be mine to command because I… I really missed your touch, and I thought that this would be a nice change of pace. It makes me feel like a badass! Heh, I-I only have a few more days until my wrists fully recover, so... Do you think I should’ve given this to you earlier, or...?”

“Nononono, I-I LOVE IT! I-I love it so much! It’s just like the one I use on you all the time when I put on my Dom-Mom set! D-Do you want me to help you get into your Black Knight set?! I-I want to try this out right now!” He fiendishly smirked and motioned for me to do it through a small wave of his hand, so I hastily summoned it onto him just to watch as he made a clean swipe on the brim of his cap with his finger and thumb, boosting his confidence enough for him to issue his next command to me. Xros's command was for me to sit down on the couch beside him, to which I practically leaped at the chance to do so even though it almost threw him off in the process, but with a swift grip of my collar he caught himself in time before he fell which allowed him a minute to catch his breath, as well as giving him a chance to slowly drag me into his chest so I could be buried within his intoxicatingly fuzzy warmth. I-I sniffed his chest as much as he allowed me to, smiling from ear to ear as my sniffing forced him into an adorable giggling fit which only made me want to nibble on him even more! However, after being pushed back a scooch by my collar, I whimpered out that I wanted to show him something, to which he agreed after tracing a finger underneath my chin, but once I pulled back to show him just how hard I was, i-it only made him chuckle even h-harder. I let loose another round of whimpers from the sudden surge of flicks towards the tip of my cock, only for those to stop very abruptly when he decided to lick it clean of the pre-cum accumulating on the surface, but to be played around with so m-mercilessly like this? I-It’s almost like he doesn’t know how close I am to letting loose an orgasm right in his face!

“Awwww, I bet you want to cum now, don’t you my naughty little Mommy? You look like a puppy with your tongue stuck out of your mouth like that! Hehehehehe~! You know you can’t cum until I say so, otherwise I’ll get really sad, and you don’t want to see me sad, do you~? Oh, and sorry Anima, I got into the groove… Ahem! Did you want to join us? You can help me tease Sapphire a little if you want?”

“🍧No mine Prince, I might not but return to the bed to rest for an instant. I shall return when thou both are content to leave.” S-She doesn't want to play with Mommy? O-Oh, th-that's okay, I-I don’t want to bother her if she’s tired. Back with Xros he merely shrugged before jamming his finger into my urethra to give it a g-good stretch, and though I politely asked him to let me cum he simply shook his head, going back to his lick like nothing ever happened… Huff, huff… FUCK!

“I beg of you, no more teasing, please~! Just let me jerk off my disgustingly large shaft for you, o-or let me finger myself until I spray my fruity cum all over the floor! Let me stick it into something, or fuck me raw, or just put it i-MMPH?! MM? Mmmmm...” My eyes drooped when he gave me a sloppy smooch on my lips, eloquently mixed in with the feeling of his tongue trying to press mine down through sheer force of will, so because I’m a sucker for short stacked dominators I let him overpower me in hopes that it’d be the thing to get me off. Although I’d be remiss if I didn’t mention how overeager I was to pounce on him, an eagerness shown mostly through my actions as I had scooted my way towards his chest to poke him with my crotch like an overzealous dog without actually realizing it, and speaking of dog, I have something in the works that I know will be a lot of fun this Halloween! Uhuhuhu! He pushed me away by my collar with a sneer encroaching upon his face, tangoing with my emotions in a constant tug-of-war that I knew not of, but as he continued to relentlessly hold me in place for his own amusement I was forced to frantically hump the air through excessive slobber, constant panting, and prolonged moaning just to let him know badly I needed to release!

“Please let Mommy cum… Ngh! M-Mommy’s been good to you, hasn’t she? Please let Mommy cum my child! It’s so ha-hard down there, and it's st-starting to hurt! Grr~! Huff, huff… Can Mommy please t-touch herself now, my child?!” My breasts sagged with an overabundance of creamy, white milk that I wished he would drink, my cock practically gushing with glistening strings of pre-cum all along its sweaty girth that I wished was inside of him, my pussy and anus drenched in a fine, misty vapor of undeniable breeding heat that I prayed he would bury his face in, and all with teeth and talons sharpened to no end as they craved a single chance to plunge themselves deep inside his juicy flesh, but now my eyes were burning to life with an unholy desire to crush him under my weight and drill his asshole in with my horse prick till he fainted... Alas, they were all out of my reach because of the collar’s influence over me! Luckily my prayers were answered when he motioned for me to lie on my back through a simple whistled command, so with a large, toothy smile I did as he asked and crawled onto my back, watching him intently as he soon clamored his way onto my gut until we were face to face once again. Upon his arrival I let loose a restrained gasp from the sensation of our cocks sliding together, but before I could beg him for release he put a finger to my mouth to quickly shush me, only to then let it fall once he decided to speak some wonderful little words into my ears!

“I’ll let you cum on one condition, and that condition is; you are to open your legs and let me eat you out until you’re screaming for more, but if you make so much as a peep that isn’t related to that or before I’m satisfied with my meal, well… Ahem, let’s just say that you won’t get to cum until after the EweCon is over! Got it, my precious motherly slut?”

“W-W-Wait, nononono, I am WAY too sensitive down there for that my child! Pl-Mmph!” He covered my mouth with a finger to hush me yet again, sporting a cheeky scowl that accompanied the deepening of his voice rather well, but with this darkened growl came two pupils that were rapidly transformed into thin slits akin to my own, causing him to then furiously bark out his next words because I spoke out of line to my commanding dominatrix.

“Who the hell gave you permission to talk to me like that?! Do you want me to put your orgasm on hold for a whole month or something?! A year perhaps?! Hehehe-Ahem! Excuse me. Where was I? Oh yeah! You’re a good Mommy, and good Mommies stay quiet, don’t they? Yes they do, yes they do!”

“M-Mommy is sorry for talking back, sh-she’ll be quiet now! She’s really sorry!” He patted my head and told me that I was a “Good girl” for understanding my place, but after he told me that he swiftly vanished from view to hide behind my flabby gut, then without moving a single muscle I felt my balls lifting up from his gentle touch until he forced me to brace myself as his tongue sli-Ngh! D-Deep BreaAAths S-Sapphire, h-he won’t be d-down there for-AAA! F-For long time~! T-Too long! DeEp, tongue dEEP! His tongue p-penetrated my-FUUCK! Huff, huff… M-My PuSsy, swirled ar-around to prod sen-sen-sensitive AREAS~! I waNt OuT, neED Out! B-But s-said ca-CUM, he le-let CUM if I-AAH~! IF I NO CUM! AAAH~! He finally pulled away with a... Hah, hah... w-with a satisfied expression on his face, and with another... a-another chuckle he said that I could breathe again. Fuck, okay, I'm good. I asked him if I could cum yet as it was the only thing I wanted to do, and with a lick of his supple lips he muttered out a dopey YES! Not even wasting another second on that I took a firm grasp of my shaft to try and rub one out, unfortunately I didn't get to go through with it because Xros decided that it was in his best interest to shove half of my dick inside of his puckered butt hole, an impressive feat for certain but still one that required some readjusting. Now that he was in place, he greeted me with a soft wave that brought about a tender coo from my lips as the sight of him sitting there couldn’t have been any cuter, and not too long after that did he manage to find himself latched onto my boobs, drinking calmly of my milk whilst being blissful unaware of the increasing warmth and pink tinges that blossomed upon my skin. However, my loins still needed a bit of attention and his insides were calling to me, so to satiate my incessant desires I bent my knees inwards for a bit of traction on the couch, digging my hooves into the fabric for a brief moment before I unapologetically plowed his fat ass to hell and back because he shouldn’t have teased me like that! Xros's eyes went wide with shock from my sudden change of pace, forcing him to hold on to my boobs for dear life, all while frantically asking me to slow down like a scared kid on a rollercoaster ride, but the command fell upon deaf ears as I was already seething out the mouth a searing pink mist like crazy! I buried my talons into his sides, ramping up my thrusts to an orgasmic eleven, albeit much to his slight discomfort I'm sure, but he didn’t stop me so I couldn’t have been taking things too far? At least, I don’t think I am?

“I’M CUMMING! I’M CUMMING! I’M CUMMING! I’M CUMMING! I’M CUMMING~! GRRRRAAAAAAAA!

“Th-That's it Mommy, just l-let it all out...” I pumped his teddy bear body with way more cum than it could hold, so much so that the majority of it splattered onto our tiled floor and couch in an impressive display of hydrodynamics, but despite the mess a whole slew of it still made its way into Xros's plush gut, so I guess it wasn’t a total waste! His stomach began to rapidly bulge out to the size of an 8 month pregnant woman, causing me to revel in the sight and instinctively rub it as if it were my own, but as beautiful as it was to behold again I couldn’t stop my jealousy from coming out in snarls, bringing with it a reaction that put us into a very harrowing spot. My body acted all on its own after that, rolling us both over so he could be crushed beneath my mighty heft and inescapable grasp, allowing me free range to pump him as fast as I wanted while my tongue lashed out to the sky in pure ecstasy, panting loudly as he squirmed about which only made me that much harder! Using a bit more control I rammed him forcefully into the pillows on the couch just the shits and giggles, barely able to hear him moan from underneath my heated mass but loving it all the same as cum came gushing out of me for minutes on end, however it all came to an abrupt halt when he found and yanked my collar to get me to listen to him again, and just like that... I could no longer stake my claim over his soft, squishy body. Afterward, my body had all but reverted back to normal from the second tug made to the collar, and after the third tug I reluctantly slid my now flaccid dick out of his clenched back door to calmly scoot away from him, getting onto my knees with a bashful look in my eyes in order to await the punishment he would inflict upon me for overstepping. However that wasn’t the case when I turned to face him again, instead of disappointment Xros greeted me with a smile that stretched from ear to ear while milk dribbled down his cheeks and his hands were triumphantly thrown high into the air, clapping and cheering for me on the couch which I found to be the most confusing thing ever as I was genuinely expecting a scolding, but I like getting told that I’m a good Mommy more!

“URP~! Woo-Hoo! Now that's th-URP~! That’s the good, slutty Mommy that I married! Oh, who am I kidding? That's the WOMAN I married! Yeah, a sexy bitch like no other!” He continued to praise me with rigorous applause until my cheeks were a whole new shade of red, but with another tug of my collar he pulled me in for a taste of his milk-laced saliva until breasts swelled with more milk to feed him, bringing about a twinge of accomplishment as well since I didn’t hurt him or upset him with that part at the end.

“Y-You really aren't mad about me plowing you so hard at the end like that? I kind of thought I went overboard since the collar wasn't working...” He mouthed to me “What” before shaking his head with a toothy smirk, and after pulling me in once more with a feint tug to the neck he gave me a tiny peck on the lips and a head pat for a job well down, making me squirm about in his hold until he let go to leave me breathlessly, and tragically wanting more... Sometime later he turned to the clock and nodded before sliding off the couch, taking a moment to stretch before he started his trek to go and get changed out of his Black Knight set, however the compulsion of the collar made me grab his arm to ask him about something. 

“D-Do you want me to help you get cleaned off? We still have time to take a shower if you want, or I can give you a tongue bath if you’d like?”

“You know what, now that you mention it... Hehehehe, I think that the floor could use a nice, long tongue bath Mommy. I mean, it's looking awfully dirty down there if you ask me. HEHEHEHE-Ahem!” The collar shimmered to life as my mind was overtaken by the command, dropping me to the floor without question so I could hungrily lap up the tasty treats that we left behind, but for some reason he stopped me in the middle of my cleaning by tugging on the back of my collar, turning my attention to him again as opposed to the mess I have yet to clean up.

“⚔️️️Alrighty, that's gonna have to be a big no-no for me sir! No, no! Stop licking the floor! Stop it! Ey, ey~! Hey, stop it! Come on now! Down girl, down! That’s it, I’m taking this collar off of ya right now because it's way too powerful to be used on anybody! Just have to save it for later.”

“B-But I didn’t clean up the mess yet, there's still so much.” He unlocked the collar from my neck and took it away from me, snapping it back together before spinning in on his finger with a troubled sigh escaping his throat, w-well I guess it is just a wee bit too powerful in some departments...

“⚔️️️This is only going to be for-Ahem! For special occasions only, like your birthday maybe. I just don’t want you to be bound to my commands like this, at least not at this particular moment. Wink, wink. Uh, anyways... Come on Sapphire, let's go take a bath together. After that, we head out to Pack Feast!” The energy and the lust faded away after a few seconds had passed, however even after they left I was still extremely giddy about those “special occasions” he was going on about, but for now we had to get out of here on some kind of time even though I really wanted to play some more. Alas, we had to take a shower first, and then we would be off for the day. During our special shower time together I decided to give him more of a tongue bath than an actual one, licking him clean of all my milk and cum before I dove into his fat tummy to berate it with little raspberries that made him manically giggle for a minute straight, but once I was done tenderly cuddling him he retaliated with a plethora of smooches to my cheeks that eventually ended with him giving them each a big old heckin' nom or two! Upon exiting the room with Xros cradled in my arms I felt a sudden weight swelling in my breasts that we both took note of, so with a slight nervous chuckle I asked him if he was thirsty enough for another round of breast milk, to which he happily agreed through his bright eyes and open mouth. So to satiate my hungry boy’s appetite I took him over to the bed to have a seat, setting him down to the side to lift up my shirt before taking him back into my arms to let him drink for a while, humming a quiet “Song of the Storms” melody in his ears until he had his fill from both my breasts. Huhuhu... What a wonderful little thing you are Xros, so filled with joy and happiness even in the face of adversity, but for some reason both you and I are shrouded in a mystery that neither of us can solve. Still, I just want to thank you for loving me for all these years, it means a lot to me.

"⚔️️️I love you too, Nadie. More than you could possibly know."

"Huhuhuhu, did you just reply to what I was thinking from a hunch, or are you just psychic now?" He exclaimed that it was his "Joestar prediction powers" at work, but I'm just gonna chalk that one up to luck on his part, planting a kiss on his forehead before telling him how silly he is, to which he replied that he prides himself on comedy and wouldn’t have it any other way. Sounds about right. We soon finished our quiet moment together with a kiss, and after doing some light packing for the voyage ahead I flung a backpack with all of our gear in it over my shoulder to begin heading out, but as soon as we stepped a hoof into the front room I realized that it was still kind of a mess. Upon seeing that I decided that to kill two birds with one stone I should ask Anima for her help, so with a brisk trot over to the refrigerator I quietly flung the door open to gently tap on her chalice to wake her up and let her know that we were leaving now, and after greeting me with a sloshy nod she leaped out of the fridge to assume her bunny persona before finishing it off with a curtsy. We took to the mess in the front room in no time at all, still felt a bit awkward about having to ask for her help as I typically like cleaning up after myself as it gives me something to do to pass the time from day to day, but nonetheless she was happy to do so since she is primarily made out of liquids and liquids are the thing that help her replenish her body, so all in all it’s a win-win really. 

“Okay, I think that’s everything. So let me see; we got our clothes on and we smell as fresh as we’re gonna get for today, our keys in our pockets, as well as our cellular devices, all of our accessories of various stature are on our person, we got some snacks for the ride of course, and... Oh, did you remember to call Mykill to pick us up today?” Xros turned to me with a blue screen of death in his eyes, only to clock back in with a loud ping and a shake of his head, and then with a stroke of nonexistent beard he finally hit his eureka moment.

“⚔️️️Um… Yeah! He should be at the front door by now, unless he got caught in a traffic rush or something. Maybe?” Just as he said that a sudden knock was issued onto our front door in a pattern similar to that of a mailman delivering his final package for the day, so in turn I wandered over to the door to have myself a little looksies through the peephole, and after donning a delighted smile upon my face I swiftly flung open the doorway to greet Mykill and Eliza with open arms because I’m a sucker for hugs, and by the looks on their faces it would seem to me that they were happy to see us as well! Wish they would come by more often though.

“☣Howdy there Sugars! Did ya miss us?” I let the two of them down gently from my hug to give them each a small look over, noticing right off the bat (pun not intended) that Mykill had definitely gotten himself a bit of an upgrade to his already meaty thighs, mostly some added muscle from running around everywhere no doubt, but when I glanced over to Eliza I soon discovered that she was tracing my eyes very thoroughly to figure out who I was staring at, only for it to hit her seconds later which in turn switched her gaze back to me for a sultry wink. Although I must say, Eliza wasn’t looking half bad herself, she was definitely far more captivating to the eye than the last time I saw her, as well as a bit heftier in the muscle department much like Mykill, but unlike him I think I might actually lose to her in an arm wrestle. If we could ever get into one without our boys climaxing themselves into oblivion that is.

“💉Well howdy there Mrs.Hearts, and what’s up Xros, you good? Actually, why are you so small now, and... who’s the cute bunny?” When he tried to point to Anima she immediately slid out of his line of sight by going behind my back, but not wanting to be rude she politely waved to the two of them before dipping back into her hiding spot for a while, leaving me to pat her on the head to try and help her relax a bit.

“⚔️️️Oh, I see you like my look Mykill. Well, Sapphire over here was the one to do this to me, using a simple spell on me to make her dreams of holding her man like a teddy bear come true, and because of that I am now the big smol! My power-Ahem! Kn-Knows no bound, but as for this cutie with a booty behind us, her name is Anima Mea and we basically adopted her into our family after-...” Xros's words trailed off to the point where it all became a single monotonous note in our ears, causing everyone to look amongst themselves in concern as his brain forcibly replayed the events that transpired about a week ago, but because I didn’t want him to remember too much I reset his brain with a kiss on the forehead which promptly woke him up, and just like that he snapped back to reality with a wistful sigh and a small grit of his teeth.

“💉Woah Xros, are you alright man? You spaced out pretty hard there...”

“⚔️️️Oh, yeah, um... I-It’s a long story, and not a g-Ahem! A-A good one.” They chatted amongst themselves for a moment before turning back to me for an answer, but since it was personal I merely assured them that everything was okay with us, just a bad picnic that they didn’t have to fret over or ever bring up. Mykill stepped forward to put his hand on to Xros's chest before doing the same for himself, smiling brightly for all to see with all the power of an anime protagonist and then some, making Xros giggle to himself from how good his friend was treating him right now while I was in the background wishing that they would kiss each other already! Alas, that’ll have to wait until later. 

“So, are you all ready to go on an adventure?”

“💉⚔️️☣🍧Yeah, we’re ready to hit the town!” With everyone pumped up for the day we all uniformly headed over to the car in order for me to pack everyone inside, starting with Xros, Mykill and Anima settled in the backseat for safekeeping while Eliza was riding shotgun in front with me since I was chosen to be the designated driver for today. Hopping into the drivers side I did a few last minute checks on the car and passengers before fumbling about with my keys for a while, finding the right one sometime later I shoved it into the ignition and promptly twisted it until the engines were purring like a kitten, then with nothing left to fuss over I proceeded to back us out of the driveway and onto the road. Several minutes later and we were sailing very smoothly all the way to the EweTube Convention in Pack Feast, jamming to the radio and making idle chit-chat until we would see something cool like two bears fighting or a UFO flying past, but after some time on the road I began to notice that they were a ton of other drivers heading off in the same direction as us, although for one car in particular I had to squint very hard because I swear I thought I saw th-No way! Is that Stampylongnose?! EEEK~! NO WAY! IS THAT HIM FOR REAL?!

“Xros, XROS! Look out the left window and please tell me if that's Stampy or not?! I NEED to know!” He leaned over Mykill to see what I was talking about, looking outside the window with a narrowing gaze as the car in question drove past us and eventually disappeared, but instead of answering my question with a yes or no he just went “Hmm” under his breath before sitting back down in his seat, which is not at all what I asked for!

“Well, is it him Xros? Please say that it’s him?!”

“⚔️️️Yep, I believe that that is your boy, babe. I think you'd better hurry along now if you don’t want to miss your chance to see him~!” I gripped the steering wheel with an unholy amount of determination burning out the corners of my eyes, swiftly flicking on the radio to its highest settings in order for Hellbent by Mystery Skulls to blast out of the speakers and into the surrounding area, leaving me to slam down on the throttle and dangerously swerve the car straight into the freeway because I'm about to get the most out of this all-terrain minivan! Everybody saw how uncomfortably determined I was to get to the Con now, so in turn I told them to hold on to something because I was going to meet that adorable little man today, regardless of who stood in my way. Without another thought they snatched onto anything that wasn’t floating in the air because collectively they knew that Mommy was about to burn rubber like nobody was watching, safety laws be DAMNED! Eventually we made it to the parking lot with plenty of time to spare and some light screaming in the background, mostly due to the fact that the freeway was completely devoid of cars and cryptic/deer kin which made it a pretty straight shot all the way here, but as I was looking for a place to park the car I noticed that some jerk had parked in four spaces at once, so with a deep breath I scooted the truck out of the way with a simple gravity spell because I knew that if I got out of this car now, I was going to fling it into the sun! Tsk, space hog… Some time after that I parked in the opposite spot to theirs to start shutting everything off, and once everything was quiet enough to leave I took a peek over my shoulder to apologize to everyone for my reckless driving, something that received some very mixed responses the whole way out the car, but now that we were here and everyone was relatively safe it was time to enjoy Pack Feast together like a family! Xros, being the bean that he is, did the tiny grabby hand thing in his seat which made me to lift him up and rest him on my arm until he was deeply nestled into my shoulder with a smile, only for him to then start snickering like a hyena once I got a hold of his ticklish belly. Which makes me wonder what animal he would be if he wasn’t a unicorn? I want to say hyena, but I think he'd be more of a panda bear, I’m really not sure which? On a different note, Anima was left nervously shaking behind me as several people began looking at or waving to her, and despite her best efforts to wave back to them she still couldn’t muster up enough strength to greet them all. Although my gaze was able to deter most for Anima’s sake, I couldn’t help but notice that she was still shaking and hyperventilating towards every new person with glances spread few and far between, so to calm her down I took a knee and gave her a side hug that let her vent privately about how this place was freaking her out.

“Hush now Anima, hush. Mommy’s right here and she’s not going to let anybody hurt you, we’re only going to be here for three days, after that, we’re going right back to our quiet little home to take a nap without all these loud people around to bother us. Until then, just hold onto Mommy and don’t let go, okay?” Once she heard that she hastily clung onto my side to escape their sparse gazes, looking like that of a frightened child in my care which got a few weird looks and a couple of shrugs from the passing onlookers, but since I didn’t want her to focus on them I slowly wrapped my arm around her shoulder to help her walk all the way over to the outdoor section of the convention, hoping to get this over and done with so she could huddle up in someplace quieter than this. We took a thorough look at all the outdoor tents and booths that were filled with trinkets and snacks from thousands of fans alike, each displaying merch from their favorite creators or video game/movie stars, but regardless of what they sold to the masses everyone still made their own fun by being in their own fantastic little worlds. I was going to browse through them all before we headed inside as I’m sure I could’ve found a souvenir for the two of them to take home, but I was really focused on seeing Stampy and calming Anima down, so in terms of prioritizing, that got pushed to the bottom of my mental to-do list. Turning back for a moment to check up on the other two, I calmly watched from afar as Eliza took a knee in front of Mykill to give him a piggyback ride, hoisting him up swiftly by his thighs until they were on their way with a giggle in their souls and some pep in their stride, but before they could get to far away I asked them to come over and chat before we left, giving me one last chance to look them over in order to soothe the nervous tick rattling around in my brain.

“So are we going to be sticking together while we're here, or do you two have someone you want to meet first?”

“💉Probably not as I really wanted to see what new Indie games were out first, heard they made a new Paper Mario and Super Hot so I wanted to kind of see what they were like before this con was over, plus Eliza was just really curious about everything to do with Pack Feast since she’s never seen, heard, or been to one before. I’m sure that we’ll meet up back at your booth since we know where it is, and even if we get lost I'm sure that Eliza’ll just sniff you out. She’s got the nose of a bloodhound and then some, but honestly it’s probably the whole hunting thing that we’ve been doing together for about a week or so now. She’s an absolute ace at finding me in the forest, and she’s so vicious in her pursuit too. Kekekeke!” Eliza’s body shifted to a slight shade of red from his tenderhearted compliment, causing her to briefly pause their walk so she could pull Mykill off her back to give him a tiny nose rub, and although I was stuck in awe at their adorable love for one another that didn’t stop my eyes from picking up on the sudden blur of an orange cat skipping past me. Darting around the crowded field for the source of the color I diligently combed through the area for a tail similar to his, but by the time I was able to find him I discovered that he had already entered the building without me, so with a few panicked hand gestures I told Mykill and Eliza to meet us at my booth sometime later before immediately speed walking into the building with Xros and Anima in hand. Along the way a nice ferret girl saw us coming in hot and decided to hold the double doors open for me and the two bundles of joy at my side, to which I politely thanked her for her help before swiftly dipping in to see all the wonders that this place had to offer us, and boy did it have so much packed inside that I fear I might not get to see it all! I think Xros heard my thoughts because after I said that in my mind he immediately began to bust out laughing, so in turn I tickled him again to give him something else to laugh about before turning my attention back to the con itself for the long trek ahead of us. Now the first thing that really stood out to me in the exhibit hall was its numerous game showcases that housed some of the best next-gen consoles in the world, and awaiting those next-gen consoles were the hundreds, if not thousands, of anthropomorphs and eager beavers all crowding around game publishers ranging from the small town indie developers, to the large scale triple-A tycoons who are definitely not just after everyone's money. I’m looking at you EAGames. But honestly you couldn’t go one second in this place without seeing happy folks chatting it up with one another about varying cosplay ideas or favorite consoles, taking photos with their favorite Ewetube stars who decided to show up and please their adoring fans, testing out the latest tech like VR and AR headsets or gaming holo-domes, or even just casually sitting around to eat some food with friends and lovers at the nearby dining areas. Well I mean, if you can count the few people being eating in the back as "snacks" then I suppose that that would technically count as well, but I’m not really one to judge when it comes down to what people put in their mouths. Huhuhu! Anyways, on the other side of things I noticed that there were a lot of folks hanging around near large speakers, usually to plug in flash drives so that way they could start blasting out music to the masses inspired by various gaming genres, with each person either bobbing their head to the beat or going in for a serious session of some killer break dancing, but all in all there was no denying that the music here slapped! With the VR/AR set-ups placed so close to the entrance it didn’t take long I found myself bumping into a cybernetic user, a robot, or any of the androids who already knew what it was like to go digital, mostly since it is their general aesthetic which they rock quite well, and if I could talk to one I’m sure they’d be more than happy to help Xros achieve the faded cybernetic hairdo he been searching for. Speaking of Xros, it appeared that he was in a daze of sorts when I turned to face him, a daze that was brought about by the ludicrous amount of steampunk enthusiasts passing us by and displaying the techno-wizardry for the whole world to see, but before he could ask me if he could get some enhancements his attention was instantly drawn to the Snom and her polar bear trio that we met back at the Taco Shack. With a gentle wave I was able to get the Snom’s attention, causing her to stop the three bears so she could excitedly wave back to us, but before she and her posse left she blew a kiss my way and shouted “Thank you for paying us” at the top of her lungs, to which I caught in hand before sending four back her way. After parting ways and trudging through the crowd we were on our way to the Ewetuber's panels, continuing our search for the boy while happily greeting any fan who happened to run into us on the way there, but just as I was enjoying the walk we were suddenly confronted by this 8ft-ish, extremely ripped from head-to-hoof, freckled reindeer policeman with a semi broken left antler. As I stared at his face for a few minutes he truly didn’t strike me as a very aggressive or untrustworthy guy, but because his shades were making it hard for me to read his mind I couldn’t really let my guard down around him, so to test out the waters I slid Anima behind me for safety before guarding up in an invisible barrier to keep them both safe, only then did I properly introduce myself to him.

“Hello there, my name is Sapphire, and this one right here in my arms is my adorable little husband, StormXros. As for the one nervously standing behind me, she is my very beautiful stepdaughter, Anima Mea. Might I ask what your name is?”

“🎄Well ma'am, it is a pleasure to meet you and your family. As for introductions, my name is Rudolph the Third, and if it’s not too much trouble to ask you this, but you wouldn’t happen to be “Sapphire_HeartS”, would you?” Oh, is he a fan? Well in that case, I nodded to the question with a smile as I found him to be quite polite, but once he got the picture he immediately shifted his tone by taking off his sunglasses in slow motion to show me his beautiful golden eyes, flipping his long, flowing locks back before rushing in for a super snug bear hug that forced me to let go of Xros. With Xros safely suspended in midair I couldn’t help but blush and squeal from being so high off the ground, a feeling that I thought was, uh... I-I genuinely don't know how to describe this feeling! N-No one has ever been able to pick me up so easily like this, the last people to do so were my Mom and Dad back when I was a little girl, but now that I'm nearly 750, 800 lbs because of my, well... *Neighing* I've never been able to experience this carefree joy again. Ultimately he calmed himself down from the hug and let me go, switching back into his professional stance and tone despite clearly being excited to see me, and this time he was doing it all without his designer shades.

“🎄Well Mrs.Hearts, I would like to personally give you this name tag for your stay here, as well as this EweCon pass for the hotels next door so you could get free snacks and other commodities if you so desire. Oh, and this pamphlet if you need a map of this place since it is rather big, along with this, um... st-strawberry cheesecake if you’re hungry. I-It’s an old family recipe, nothing too fancy.” He politely handed me everything that I was going to need for today, and without skipping a beat I took them from him before grabbing Xros out the air to rest him back in my arms, but when I finished planting a kiss on Xros's cheek to thank him for waiting I oddly turned back to find a cheesecake being thrusted into my face. Pulling back from its sweetened form, I got to happily watch a heavy onset of blush overtake Rudolph’s chiseled features, making him much cuter than his noble persona would have led me to believe.

“🎄Uh, it’s just, well... I saw your cooking videos a few months ago and ever since then I've kind of been inspired to take up baking again in my spare time, so I made this one for you to try. I hope you like it!”

“Awww, that’s so sweet of you to do for me! Come here my child and let Mommy kiss your handsome face as thanks for being such a wonderful little helper today.” His blush slightly increased as he made his way down to my level for a tender peck on the cheek, causing him to instantly lose his stalwart demeanor in favor of a quiet squeal that made his whole body light up like a Christmas tree, but when he finally regained his composure he left with a polite and hasty goodbye which I'm positive he had to do because of how fast his tail was wagging behind him. Probably didn’t want to look unprofessional on the job but I still got to see it so I’m happy, and oh my God was it so freaking cute, and oh so smol~! I think I'm gonna enjoy it here! Hmm, I guess it’s time for us to go to the Ewetubers Expo hall and greet some fans, I just know that they’ll want to see us as much as I want to see them! As a trio we all passed by a small resting area, one packed to the brim with very tired-looking anthropomorphs all lounging about in comfy chairs and happy to see one another, either gossiping about the drive here, the games that they were excited for, who they wanted to see next, or things of the like which had me chuckling all the way through. It may have been brief and I didn’t wave to as many folks as I would’ve liked, but I still found it enjoyable nonetheless. Along the way I spotted the TV that everyone was sitting in front of in the resting area, so out of curiosity I took a quick peek at the screen to find that there were a few Ewetubers online swapping stories about their lives, casually answering questions that their fans were curious about, and even revealing some big projects in the work that the fans applauded to very heavily. However, in my moment of silent observation I quickly began to realize something very harrowing; I have to do that for my fans when they show up at my booth, if any show up at all, but then again I’ve only been here for about two seconds and I’ve already met a good handful of fans here, so no pressure I guess! Huhuhuhu, oh boy. Anyways, we waded through the crowd of furs, fursuits, protags, antags, and the whole nine yards until we hit a clearing that stretched on for what seemed like miles, but eventually we ended up in a pretty high-tech arcade section that caused Xros to tug on my shirt really fast, stopping me in my tracks as the urgency of his movements had me a bit troubled.

“Do you need something from me, my child?”

“⚔️️️Can I play on one of those arcade cabinets over there for a few minutes, pretty please Sapphire? They’ve got the original TMNT: Turtles in Time beat’em up and I really want to play it before we have to go! Please, I'm begging you~!” As much as it hurt me to say it to his sweet little face I had to tell him “No”, but when he asked me why he couldn't play the game, as most young ones do, I had to unfortunately point out that his wrists were still sore which only made him pout in my arms once it finally hit him. I know it's not what he wanted to hear but I had to say it, so with a defeated grumble and a little "Stupid injury" remark he buried his face into my chest to hide away from everything that upset him, and almost immediately I could tell that those words came from the deepest parts of his soul which left me in a pout as well. However, I didn’t want him to be sad the entire time we were here so I took out a cookie from my backpack and gave it to him, and then another one for Anima as I didn’t want her to be left out of the treats. Xros took one long look at the cookie in my hand with a forced frown and folded arms, only for an overly ecstatic expression to overcome him as he simply couldn’t resist the call of the cookie being waved in his face, so with a muttered "Thank you" he swiftly snatched it out of my hand to pop it into his mouth, completely forgetting all about the arcade games and his annoying injuries.

"Are you okay now, my child? I know that you are upset because of your wrists, but look on the bright side, once you’re better I’ll buy you that arcade cabinet so you can play video games again, okay?"

"⚔️️️Holy shit, seriously?! Thank you so much, Mo-... I mean, Sapphire. Thank you, Sapphire." As he attempted to hide his enthusiasm from me I wanted to pull him out of my shoulder to offer him a tiny rub of the muzzle, and upon doing so our horns happened to pass one another which sparked up hearts that flew to the sky above us, each one now able to generate a lingering field of love around us for his recovery and mine, a technique taught to us by Candance and Shining Armor. We passed an electronics store filled to the brim with tech that I could use back home, but as the heavy EDM played in the background I could only shrug as I felt that my set-up was fine since I’m not a big tech-head, even though I might get that light-up face visor with winged headphones for Xros some time later, could be a cool present for him to go with that arcade cabinet. Hmm, now I wonder what I should get for Anima though, would she even want anything? Just as I was thinking about a present for Anima I soon felt a tug on my shirt that was hastier than before, drawing my attention down to the shivering ball of cream next to me to figure out what was wrong, discovering rather quickly that she was nervously staring at something in the distance, so to focus her on me I knelt down and gave her a tender squeeze.

“What’s wrong with you now, my child? Why are you shaking so much?”

“🍧Th-That man is staring upon me, and I never like it most much Mother. I never regard he means well...” Oh no, that's not going to happen on my watch! I scanned the crowd for the person she was talking about with a narrowed gaze, slowly becoming more unsure of myself as people continued to pass us every second, but even with eyes as trained as mine I simply could not find the man she was referring to. After a while of combing through the crowds I figured that it would be easier to ask if she could point them out for me, and though she was anxious to do so she still found a way to point out the man in question, only to then duck back behind my leg once the task was finished. Narrowing my gaze once more I finally saw the guy who was scaring Anima into hiding, just some sleazy looking prick standing in a corner with his eyes locked onto her frame like a vulture circling its prey, casually licking his lips towards her creamy body whilst twirling a key chain around his thin finger. Tsk, try me you son of a bitch! I scooted her further behind me during my heated walk over to this miscreant, letting snorts of fire out in my wake as I refused to stand for this indecent behavior towards my child any longer, and once I was right in his face I wasted no time in asking him what his intentions were with Anima since he was staring at her so damn hard, and he had better have a good reason too, or else...

“Excuse me sir, but why in the hell are you staring at my stepdaughter? Can't you see that you're scaring her right now because of if? I would like to respectfully ask that you stop before things get ugly!”

“Oh, yeah, uhm… Why exactly should I care about that? I mean, I’m not really finding any reason why I can’t stare at her.” I slid Anima out of sight because I knew that this wasn’t going to end well, especially since every word from this creep brought another roll of my shoulders which was beginning to grade at my mind, so in keeping with my tranquil nature I bent a little closer to the man to have a private chat, unfortunately my mouth didn’t receive that memo so I was belting out more growls than actual words towards him.

“You do enjoy living, don’t you little one? If so, then I would highly suggest you cut that freaky bullshit out right now, or else I am going to break you! And do believe me when I say that I’ve got spells in mind to keep you in pain for a long... long time! Now do I make myself clear, boy?!” Despite my clear warnings to stop he still chose to roll his eyes at me like this was all a game, swiftly flicking his lollipop stick to the ground before pushing me out away to try and leave, claiming that I wasn’t very intimidating only to spin back around and shot Anima a fearsome grin that caused her to tear up. As soon as a single tear rolled down her creamy cheeks I immediately snatched his little twink ass by the collar, belting a devastating roar into his face before hoisting him up to try this conversation again since he didn’t get the picture the first time, but if he refuses to listen to me this time around I’m afraid that these innocent bystanders are all going to be witnesses to murder!

“Mwahahahahaha, oh boy, aren’t you the funny one? It would appear that we must have gotten off on the wrong hoof as I do believe I asked you a simple question, so let me try that again but with a tad more emphasis on what you’re going to do. First, you are going to apologize to me and my stepdaughter, then you are going to fuck off for a long while because I swear if you make her cry again there will be consequences, very painful consequences~! Do you think you can understand that, or am I going to have to make you understand that?” With a crack of my knuckles and a penance stare worthy of the name Ghost Rider, it appeared that I did get him to understand my words and how serious I was about breaking him like an angry child with a toy, which would’ve been so much fun to do but alas, I had to be “nice” to him. Ugh, "morals".

“U-Uh, yes ma’am. Y-You've made your point, I-I apologize. To the both of you.” After hearing what I wanted to hear I dropped him onto the floor as I had nothing else to say about his grungy behavior, now that doesn’t mean that I wasn't simply elated by the spectacle of him running off to cower fearfully from my mighty presence, it was just that the children and I had a far more urgent matter to attend to which kind of came first. Such as; navigating this building using the map that was so eloquently provided to us by that tall drink of water from a few minutes ago, mostly because this terrain is becoming more and more unfamiliar to me every year I come here, no matter how often I would run through its inviting halls. However, I’m still thinking about chasing him down and biting his head off just for the hell of it, but alas, you can't just bite anyone's head off just because they make you mad. Sometimes. Now that that’s been dealt with, we passed by several shops filled with knick-knacks and assorted items on our way to my booth, however none of them were able to catch our eyes in the slightest as I was too busy fretting over making Anima feel better with a worthwhile chat, whereas Xros was doing his best to cheer her up with some of his cookies. Unfortunately, both gestures earned us nothing more than a few lackluster grins from the introverted goo-gal, a sight which made me strongly reconsider coming to this place as she doesn’t look like she’s having a lot of fun here. Be that as it may, we were able to march forwards for a while until we happened upon a large red panel with the Ewetube logo slapped on it, and after looking it over a few times I discovered several flashy screens displaying the times and names of everyone who was supposed to talk there, so out of curiosity I let it scroll down for a couple of minutes it surprisingly hit my username with the time 6:30 P.M. next to it. Upon turning to a clock on the wall for the time now it read close to 4:19… Hmm, guess I can leave and come back later since I know where it is now. Eh, fine by me. For the rest of the trip we kind of just wandered around for a bit, often caught peeking around corners and such in search of something cool to look at or be apart of, and luckily one of those things just so happened to be an adorable playpen for the cubs, and a-is that a dude in a diaper?! I had to do a double take while I stared at them from across the way as I wasn’t exactly sure what I was looking at, a phenomenon which caused Xros to join in on the confusion sometime later until were both left tilting our heads, but before we could fully turn to one another for a quiet "What the fuck" moment, we were swiftly interrupted by the deepest voice ever asking us to leave. With a robotic turn to the oddly cute “baby” we were left in shock from what we just heard, such a jarring sight for certain that I would like to forget as soon as possible... M-Moving on, there was a car showcase that I thought was pretty cool to look at, and a tie dye section for some reason which I feel could be fun to try a little later, along with a boutique that Xros just scoffed at to imply that he didn’t need to look any more fabulous than he already was, but apart from that there wasn’t much else to note. It was confusing and there were a handful of hiccups here and there, but true to what was on the map we finally reached the back of the convention where all the other Ewetubers were set up at, and I was thoroughly pleased to see how harmonically discordant it all was, making me feel a bit less nervous about how big the lines looked to me as well as how my fans my react to seeing me. Sprawling lines filled with various creatures quickly surrounded the many Ewetubers nestled within their personalized booths; mine included, but I wasn’t ready to go there just yet as my body wouldn't let me sit still until I found Stampy’s because I really wanted to get his autograph, a-and to tell him that I truly enjoy his videos! W-Well, maybe not just his videos... Huhuhu~! Why do I feel like I'm being judged?

“⚔️️️Hey Sapphire, look over there! I think I-Ahem! Ow~! I-I think I can see him!”

“What?! Where?! To push me in the right direction he pointed to a medium-sized, orange-and-white booth tucked away in the back just a few booths down from mine, saying that if I didn’t hurry now I might miss my chance to met him up close, which would’ve been a problem if not for the fact that I was already in line without actually realizing it, simply giddy as hell to be here and grinning from ear to ear over all the things I wanted to say to him once we were face to face. It was so hard to wait my turn though, just the act of peering over the crowd while rehearsing my lines only drove me further into madness as I could almost see him from here, but suddenly my heart skipped a beat once his fuzzy little head popped into view because it was really him! It was really Stampy right in front of me, and he was wearing his favorite orange catsuit; just like in his videos, it even had a Minecraft cake pin on his left ear! Oh my God, I’m freaking out~! The line was so uncomfortably lengthy that I almost contemplated running over people just to get to the front of the line on some kind of time, however that terrible decision was promptly satiated once people started disappearing from view after taking a quick picture with him, or dropping off some gifts for him to take home, but most were just there for a cozy hug or two. A-As was I. The line went by... A-Actually, the line was moving way too fast for me, and somehow I just know that that’s going to be a problem for me very soon! Oh dear God, I don’t know what to say to him, or what to do around him, or even if it’s okay to hug him or not, all I do know is that my body is reacting by itself to move me closer and closer to his booth and I don’t want it to! What do I do?! What do I do?! I’m only a few feet away from him now and I’m sweating like crazy! I-I probably smell so bad right now, do I smell? I took a whiff and it wasn’t that bad, but it definitely could be better. Did I get my hair done right? Can I kiss him? Wh-What does he taste like? Five more people! F-Four more… T-Three! T-Two… O-ONE! I want to leave now this is too much! I attempted to turn tail and hide so I didn’t embarrass myself, but as soon as my hoof hit the floor I was swiftly called back to him by the allure of his cute voice ringing in my ears, somehow causing all of time and space around me to metaphorically freeze until it was just me and him. I was captivated by his voice, a soft British accent with the barest hints of a purr sprinkled throughout it, coming out as nothing more than a whisper to me which promptly charmed me right back to his booth, all in the hopes that I could be allowed to hear more. Unfortunately, that came with a heavy sadness in my soul as his plea was solely directed at my prior attempt to flee, an immediate regret that I wished I could take back.

“😺Um, excuse me, miss? If it’s not too much of a bother to ask you this, but... Did I say something to upset you? I’m terribly sorry if I did. Perhaps if you and I had a chat then maybe I could make it up to you before you leave my wonderful world?” I robotically turned back to greet him as I didn’t want to be rude, eyeing his droopy ears and tail first because every fiber of my being wanted me to see how much I upset him, and without warning I was instantly thrown in his face by the desire to apologize to him, as well as kiss his beautiful, feline cheeks. Within seconds he was able to subtly maneuver around Xros and Anima in my arms to grab one of my hands, giving the one he took from me a soft pat before lifting his gaze up to meet mine, a gesture which easily flustered me until I was a stuttering mess. To make matters worse, his smile was so bright that it felt like I was staring directly into the sun with a pair of magnifying glasses for eyes, but seriously though; what do I say to him?! Say something you fool! And don’t blow it by saying that you want to fuck him or you want him to call you Mommy! E-Even though you so desperately want him to do it anyway...

“H-Hello there, my name is S-Sapphire Hearts, and i-it’s a p-pleasure to, uh... T-To meet you Stampy. I-I’m a big fan of yours, and I-I really love your M-Minecraft videos! U-Uh, um, ca-can I-... I want to, uh...” I stumbled over every word trying to get him to talk to me again, a sheer, incomprehensible mess of grunting and jittering that I couldn’t seem to get myself out of no matter how hard I tried. With the fear of making a fool out of myself looming over me I thought I had already botched my first meeting with him, chalking it up to poor planning and my own inability to stop fangirling over him, but for some strange reason he didn’t seem to mind it one bit, instead he merely smiled at me for a minute before swooping in with a tiny boop on my snout, quickly reset my brain and releasing me from this self made prison that I forced myself into.

“😺Ha-Ha~! That's great, I’m so happy that you want to come and visit my wonderful world~! Now, what can I do for you today Mrs.Hearts? I’m ready for just about anything! Maybe I could help you fight off some nasty googlies in the wild, or we could sit down and chat over a nice cup of tea if you’d like? Oh, how about we bake a nice yummy cake together that you can take home with your kids? Haha, although seeing as how you're just as nervous as I am right now, I could always give you a hug if it’ll make you feel better. Would you like that?” Oh dear God, YES! YES, YES, YES~! Please give Mommy a great big hug before she loses her mind?! MOMMY WANTS YOU TO TAKE HER INTO THE BATHROOM AND FUCK HER RAW, PLEASE PLAY WITH MOMMY YOU BEAUTIFUL BRITISH BASTARD?!

“⚔️️️Actually Stampy; I’m her husband. I know my size is very confusing to some, but I assure you that this is a mutual thing and both of us are benefiting off of it, in more ways than one. AHEM! As of right now though, my wife wants to know if you could kiss her on the cheek, and if you're not too busy after that then she’d love to have an autograph in her book! Oh, and if you have a spare catsuit lying around back there in my size; may I have it, and/or buy it?” I pulled Xros over to the side to convene with him, excusing myself for a moment from Stampy as I didn’t want him to see me break this child in twain, that, or completely die on the inside from a sudden cuteness overload!

“Xros, what the hell are you doing?! Don’t do this to me, please~! I’m on the verge of a mental breakdown and I don’t want to embarrass myself in front of all these nice people, so for the love of God; please just shut up!” I spun back to face Stampy with a toothy grin frozen on my face, trying my best to hopefully play off that I had to basically yell at Xros through my teeth, and perhaps a twitchy eye if I could help it, but Stampy didn’t seem to notice that weird tick either. Stampy slightly cocked his head to the side, shifting his gaze between us after putting a bit of thought into Xros's request, but with a small nod to himself he stood up from his booth to kiss me on the… Th-The lips?! WHAT THE FUCK~?! I-He-Me-Lips?! His lips touched my lips?!

“😺Oh no, I’m so terribly sorry for that ma’am! I was hoping to peck your cheek, but I guess I missed… Please forgive me for that.”

“Nononono, you’re absolutely fine my child, no harm done! It’s okay! It’s just a tiny kiss is all. Huhuhuhu~!” A sigh of relief washed over him as the misunderstanding had finally been put to rest, allowing him the chance to turn around and search for the catsuit that Xros asked him for with a merry little tune on his lips. Once Stampy found one in Xros's size, he made sure to clean off any debris from it before turning back to us to hand it over, and after frantically thanking him for the gift I stuffed it into the bag for later, only to hear Xros snicker at me seconds later because apparently I don’t know how to talk to people! After that, Xros then shot me the signature SpongeBob look before grabbing another cookie to nibble on, and although I desperately wanted to scream out to the heavens for this to slow down, I instead steeled my nerves to finish the conversation properly like a lady should. I took out my writing book and placed it onto the counter for him to sign on, after that I took a step back to watch diligently as he wrote on the first page with a feathered pen selected from his inventory, but while he worked on his signature I remained bouncing in the background from every twitch that his ears made like clockwork, leaving Xros to hold on as his carrier was having the time of her life! However, before I could leave with my prize he called me back for a moment to ask if I was hungry, to which I said yes, and because of that he then proceeded to pull out a large square cake from his inventory to slice out a piece for me to eat that ultimately broke me internally.

“😺Here you go ma’am, one lovely slice of cake for one lovely, hard-working mother on the go! Enjoy the rest of Pack Feast, okay?” I took a minute to focus on the items in my hand as this was way too good to be true, but once it finally sank in that this was real I rationally and carefully put the cake away before spinning back to stare long and hard at the signature now resting inside of my writing book; the one written by Stampy Cat, who I love a lot, and am totally not thirsting after. Nope! Nuh-Uh. I’m not… thirsting... after him. AT ALL... AAAAAAAAAAA~! Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh~! *BREATHES IN HORNY MOTHER* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~! HAVE MY CHILDREN!

“⚔️️You too Stampy, you too!”

“😺Ha-ha, well I hope you three have loads of fun today. Bye for now, and remember to stay away from those nasty googlies, alright?” I told him that I would try and do that while stashing my book away, well only after Xros caught my ogling over it for far too long that is, but nonetheless I got it done with a squeamish smile now permanently plastered on my face. After that encounter we promptly left his booth to continue on our own adventure, mostly for his own safety because I don't want to corrupt his purity with my vile thoughts, but suffice it to say Xros was quick to tell me that I shouldn’t be so nervous around him since he’s such a nice guy, to which I could only retort that I knew that already, but I mean… DKGFGINJFGDSBLUFGBIOGVD! It's Stampylongnose, what was I supposed to do?!

“Okay, so we’ve got a bit of time left before we need to go to my booth, and because of that I was thinking we should try and use it to talk to the other Ewetubers, but it’s really up to you two on where we go next because I’ve already got what I came here for so I’m satisfied.” Anima stood quietly beside me for a few minutes with a reluctant smile on her face, one forced upon her because folks kept waving to her and she didn’t want to be rude, but after they left she quickly piped up to ask if we could go yet, and with no rebuttal from Xros we set a course for my booth to get her away from the prying eyes of the crowd. As we approached my booth I was thoroughly surprised at what I saw when I got there, a massive line of people just standing around with gifts and cameras all hoping that I would show up and greet them, a bit of a nerve-racking sight for sure but I found it comforting to know that they were all here… for me. Before I knew it I was met with waves and cheers from the adoring crowd, each overlapping one another until it sounded like one unified song, but as sweet as that was I'm just a nerdy mother of two, nothing that special. Uhuhuhu. Still, it was pretty hard for me to grasp the fact that the hundreds of dogs, humans, hybrids, and everything else under the sun with posters, fan art, plushies and treats were really here for me, just... for me. I know I sound like a bit of glutton when I say this, but I was simply overjoyed when I saw that they brought me so many delectable little treats to eat; from the smallest of brownies, to the biggest of multi-tiered cakes, and despite my anxiety I was ready to accept every last one of them. Be them homemade, or store bought. With my newly invigorated stride I wandered into the booth to hang my backpack onto the chair provided for me, after that I took out the spare chair nearby to sit Anima down so she could finally relax with some of the cookies I packed for them, and while she chilled off to the side I took the time to put Xros in my lap for safekeeping before gesturing to the first person to come on over and greet me. To start us off I was confronted by a large, dangerously voluptuous, grey-white husky anthro wearing a full, all-black dominatrix set with an accompanying pair of spiked cuffs, anklets, and one paw shaped collar with a name tag hanging off of it that really caught my eye. Lower down I noticed that her latex tube-top had the words “Choker Breaker” on it, so following the provided arrow to where it was pointing to I discovered that it was just to her very noticeable crotch, one barely covered by her booty shorts but I wasn’t complaining. Subtle, very subtle.

“Hello there, my name is Sapphire Hearts; and who might you be my child?”

“🐺Heh, I actually go by the name Purgy, but I’m not here to talk names as I-Hey, nice twink you got there! Hey there, you chubby little bottom, aren’t you just the most adorable little snack ever?!” She spoke in a partially cocky tone while addressing Xros's worthwhile size, causing him to slowly and dramatically gasp as if he was appalled by the notion of being a twink, but instead of disproving it he merely agreed with her before shooting the rowdy gal a sultry wink. Although in all honesty, I’m the bottom and he’s the top, it’s pretty difficult to smack and shit-talk him now that he’s so uncomfortably cute! Although I wish she wasn't wearing something so revealing, it makes it pretty hard to talk to ya when you’ve got your boobs in my face, along with... other things. Huhuhu, can’t say I hate the view though!

“⚔️️Hehehehe~! Thanks for the compliment Purgy, but is that what you're really here for? If so, then I’m all for it! Ahem.”

“🐺Tsk, nah kid, that was for my own amusement. Just came here to drop this off, I have a feeling you’re gonna absolutely love it.” She slammed a large box onto the counter and told me to open it, smiling from ear to ear as I took it for myself with some slight hesitation, and although I was halfway expecting a sex toy or something because she's kind of giving me those vibes, it was instead a soft, pastel pink virgin killer sweater… i-in my size no less! I thanked her for the gift while looking it over some more, slightly fighting back a chuckle as Xros was practically drooling over the sight of it whereas Anima was simply surprised by how fluffy it was, but all in all Purgy just shrugged at the notion with a toothy smirk and a wink before turning to take her leave and disappearing into the colorful crowd. Shortly after that I placed the sweater into my backpack to take home, telling Xros that I’d wear this for him if he’d wear the Stampy suit for me sometime later, to which he instantly agreed until Anima’s anxious cuddling caught our attention, so to make sure that she was alright I asked what was going on with her and come to find out she was just uncomfortable being next to all these people that she didn’t know.

“Oh no my child, it’s okay. Do you want to sit on my lap with Xros? I’m sure he won’t mind sharing.”

“⚔️️Yeah, there’s plenty enough hot momma to go around! We could-Ahem! We could sit on her lap together and eat cookies, doesn’t that sound nice?” She unfortunately declined the offer before sliding back into her silent demeanor once more with her ears now partially drooped over her face, but just in case she ever changed her mind I told her that I was always here for her should she need me, and with a more affirmative nod from her I then went on to beckon the next person over to meet me for another pleasant chat. The next people to greet me appeared to be an adorable interspecies couple, the first being that of a petite male Shih Tzu cosplaying as Isabelle from Animal Crossing, while the other one was a far taller, semi-muscular looking Houndoom cosplaying as the Doom Slayer. Oh, I see what’s happening here…

“Hello there little one, my name is Sapphire Hearts! What’s your name?” The Shih Tzu sheepishly turned to his partner for a moment to tug at their undershirt, causing the Houndoom to abruptly snap out of his daze as a tired look of acknowledgment suddenly struck his face, and after doing some digging he later withdrew a small notepad from his back pocket to pawn off to his smaller partner, granting the boy a chance to hastily write something down before handing it off to me to look at. It read: “Hi there Sapphire_Hearts, you really look pretty today! I’ve watched your videos for a long time now and I just wanted to say; thank you for being amazing! I would’ve told this to you out loud, but unfortunately my boyfriend doesn’t talk much and I’ve got a pretty sore throat so I can’t. Anyways, keep up the good work! -Much love from Margaret (That’s me.) and Photon. XOXO!”. I completely melted into a pile of awes after reading that, so with one last coo I decided to put the note down onto the counter before asking if I could get a hug from the little cutie, and although Photon was hesitant at first to let the puppy go, he eventually parted ways with Margaret once he saw just how much he wanted a hug from me. After lifting his bf up and placing him into my care I then went on to absolutely berate the pups face with kisses, swaying the little guy to and fro for several minutes until I saw just how unhappy Photon was about being left out of the loop, so to make it up to him me and Margaret pulled the grumpy pup in for a group hug filled with lots and lots of head pats that swiftly brightened up his day! The hug soon came to a close and I was forced to return Margaret to his boyfriend, a sad sight for sure, but now that they were reunited I could finally sit back and watch as they snuggled up to one another with the dumbest grin plastered on my face.

“❤You’re… nice.” I wasn’t expecting him to speak to me now that he had his bf back, let alone acknowledge me, but sure enough he did and I must say; the gruffness in his voice was rather comforting to listen to. Nonetheless, they eventually left with a few small waves that I gave back in full, slowly disappearing into the crowd step by step until they were no more than blurry colors to me and my children, so with a brisk stretch I sat back in my chair to address the next person waiting in line as I’m sure they’ll be quite the character. The next person in line was a massive, eighteen-foot tall, chubby giraffe-morph with a short, scruffy hairdo that was wearing nothing but a couple of shimmering golden bands on her ankles, her neck, and her wrists. The sight of her towering orange physique made me wonder if this is what Xros was hoping my body would look like in a few years, knowing him that’d probably be the case; so just to be funny I thought I’d turn and ask if this was doing it for him, unfortunately what I got in return was a loud gasp that startled the whole crowd, but more so me since he was still in recovery with that nasty cough of his. I attempted to ask what was up with him now, but instead of an answer he simply did a double take on the giant standing in front of us before asking a very simple question to her.

“⚔️️Yo, I have to ask you a question; is your name Zilla?!” She had to crouch down to see us, but when she did she calmly waved to the three of us before standing back up to her full height in triumph, practically glowing with big beautiful woman energy.

“🦒Why yes, yes I am! But listen I’m here for a very special reason, and that reason is to ask you one thing and one thing only... Do you guys go to the Taco Shack downtown by any chance?” After shooting a brief glance to one another Xros and I nodded to her with a couple of goofy smiles on our faces, causing her to unleash this boisterous laugh which inadvertently shook more than just her supple curves, but once it finally died down she then went on to swiftly scoop us up in her arms for a big, super squishy hug, although as soon as I nestled myself in for the hug did I suddenly realize that this is what Xros feels like whenever I hug him. To be honest, I really, really love being lifted up again; it’s so euphoric!

“🦒Hahahaha~! Well it's good to finally meet you both! I just had to know who my gluttonous rivals were since that Snom was just going on and on about a couple of ravenous rascals helping them out with their rent this month, which is quite impressive I must say. However, I’m kind of curious as to why that Snom was so excited about you guys; especially you.” She poked my belly for a moment which was admittedly a weak spot of mine, and as much I tried to fight off the later she did somehow notice it which caused her to do it again until I was laughing my ass off, but through my snort-filled laughter I eventually got her to stop much to my embarrassment, and without skipping a beat I swiftly told Xros to say nothing on the matter or I would ground him when we got back home. Didn’t stop him from thinking about it though, and surprisingly I don’t need to read his mind to know that one!

“🦒I mean, I can see several reasons why... Despite not being a massive macro like myself I see that you’ve got some potential in ya to be an absolute beast down the road, so tell you what? Let me get you started with a little gift from the gods, could come in handy someday, ey?”

“Oh, thank you Ms….? Is your name actually “Zilla”, or is that your title?” Quickly excusing herself from the impromptu introduction she carefully put us back down in our chairs before introducing herself as Fatty.Y.Zilla, or Lady Kubwa if we preferred, so in turn I told her what mine was as well as Xros's and Anima’s in succession so we could all know each other a little better. Eventually she interrupted the convention with her incredibly joyful laugh, and while she was chuckling to herself she began to slowly slip a golden band off her wrist for me to take, but once I saw how big it was I had to decline her offer since I was sure it would ever fit my wrist like that.

“🦒Don’t worry about that Mrs.Hearts, as the old saying goes; one size fits all.” A strange glow in her eyes caused me to cautiously put it on my wrist, however my mystical vision didn’t detect anything strange inside of it so I just quietly admired its shine for a while until it began to shake violently, but true to her word it wasn't long before it shrunk down in a shimmer of gold to accommodate its new owners wrist, making a tiny ding noise once it was done before psychically telling me that it was a metabolism booster. Huh, I wonder how she masked the magic in this thing? It couldn't be made out of silver or iron, could it? It feels far too light to be iron or silver, then again, even though it looks like a gold composite on the surface it could very well be a crystal-gold infusion metal? Oh, or maybe it’s a runic catalyst with a polymorphic alchemical lining?! That could be it! Oh no, I’m gushing over nerdy book stuff again, aren’t I? A-Anyways, I slid a finger over its golden visage to conceal it from the populace while still wondering about its mystical origins, mostly because I wanted to know if I could tinker with it in the same way that I tinker with my compression shorts and unbreakable wedding ring, although it’s pretty hard to deny that she and this band do resonate a very unique magic signature, perhaps their magic is Egyptian in nature since they feel quite ancient and quite powerful! While I was questioning the properties of my newfound bracelet I didn't notice the next person in line, which meant that Xros had to be the one to nudge me in the right direction which I thanked him for before turning to my next fan, however the second we locked eyes with one another I suddenly felt… off. I forced myself to blink several times while looking at her body, causing strange flashes of the real world and the spirit world to come crashing together like a undead rave party, but no matter how much I tried to read her soul through her milky, latex eyes; all I got was this horrifyingly deafening static that I could barely turn away from, nor could I see through. Like a fog made of angry souls, or a swampy marsh in the bad part of the bayou. She was sporting a fine pair of black, latex thigh-high boots and some elbow-length latex gloves, above that sat one, shiny black latex choker which hugged her neck tight enough to make me feel a bit hot behind the collar, and slightly lightheaded. Her “body” was primarily composed of this milky white latex that felt like an outer shell to something else entirely, but as much I wished I could just shake it off it and be done with it, it sought to do nothing more than draw me back in every time until I fell to its call, so to keep myself from going mad I tore my gaze away from her eyes to focus on her odd body proportions, fearing that if I kept listening to those whispers I may never want to stop. Moving on to her body, she had a large pair of inflated DD’s that I suppose are real, a pair of supple thighs that slid right into a foxy pair of hips which were comparable to my own, and above that was a very waspish waistline which gave her a trademark hourglass figure that some women try to achieve because of... "beauty" reasons. Behind her however sat two wings that appeared to be somewhat operable, unfortunately I didn’t have enough evidence to back that theory up so I just threw it into a “maybe” pile for later, not sure if I’ll ask her about them but it is what it is. Despite her sinister aura I did find the purple gloss on her posh lips, her chubby purple nipples, and her soft, lilac mascara atop these strikingly long eyelashes to be quite the showstopper. I don’t know how long it took for her to notice me staring at her two, extremely large draconic horns or her tied-up balloon-like tail, but regardless of how long it took her she ultimately got me to look her in the eyes again through a sharp cough, so in keeping with my teachings I managed to lock gazes with her once more until she cracked a smile which almost made me rethink doing so, luckily it didn’t have any weird whispers so that was a plus. I think?

“🎈Why hello there my dear, my name is Tara. It is a pleasure to meet you.” She outstretched a hand for me to shake with that same harrowing smile etched into her features, but the second I hesitantly took her hand I suddenly felt extremely lightheaded, like I was being compelled to do something... Compelled to… float?

“🎈I heard from a little balloon birdy that you were a very powerful mage of the light arcana, correct?”

“Y-Yes, that’s correct… Um, I would like to introduce myself to you. My name is Sapphire Hearts, and it is a pleasure to meet you Ms.Tara.” I didn’t realize that we were still shaking hands until she pointed it out, letting another sly smirk grace her lips that made the hair on my neck stand up, but when I took back my hand I noticed that it was trembling, probably because that unforeseen force was getting more agitated by the second and I don’t know why. For the safety of my children I forced myself to lock eyes with her until they were able to adjust to her magical aura, once they did I managed to spot this pitch-black entity swirling around in her milky whites, thrashing and cackling about wildly until it sprung at me for disturbing its peace, but because I didn’t want to worry the little ones I stood my ground and let it do its things until it slid back into its body in silence. That thing was an ancient, eldritch beast akin to the dracoliches from about a week and a half ago, a harrowing sight that I pray Xros can not see. It’s just writhing around in her; maliciously. Luckily, it seemed far more content to be inside of her than out here with us, and I think-... N-No, I know that that thing inside of her body is her true form, it has to be.

“🎈Hmm, it seems that you can see the real me with those perceptive littles eyes of yours, ey Mrs.Hearts? Hahahahaha… Well, now that you’ve seen the real me I suppose that I should give you and your “friend” a small gift for amusing me, it truly has been a while since I’ve had a good laugh. Oh, and don’t worry; this gift doesn’t bite… much.” She took out a small balloon from her mouth without making so much as a squeak, only to then pop it right in front of my face with her nails to reveal the small, pulsating purple-ish black heart that was crammed inside, but the more I had to stare at its gooey, purple outer coat and writhing, claw-like tendrils, the more I felt sick to my stomach. On the opposite side of the spectrum, Xros's face seemed to be in awe at the mere sight of this strange heart's rhythmic pulses, but like I’ve said before I just wasn’t feeling it all.

“Thank you for the gift, Ms.Tara. I’ll… make sure to put it to good use.”

“⚔️️Seriously Sapphire? How could you not recognize a-... Ahem, ack~! Ow, fuck me that hurt! A-hem, what you’ve got right there is a Demon Heart! Those things are super rare, but highly powerful in the right hands, be it a wizard, a hero, a ranger, or even a practitioner of the summoning arts! If you consume one it-Ahem, ahem! I-It’ll transform your weakest attribute into your strongest, but if you don’t want it then I’ll gladly take it off your hands?” I turned to Xros to tell him plain and simple that I’m not handing the heart over, but when he asked me why he couldn’t have it I simply explained to him that until his body fully recovers, he is not to ingest any strange items unless I’ve personally checked them from top to bottom for any discrepancies. Hearing that he did nothing more than lean back in my lap, telling me that I had a good point before he took a swig of orange juice from his thermos, but apart from his personal health there was one other thing that was bugging me, and it definitely wasn't the beating heart in my hands. It was what she said that threw me off.

“Excuse me, Ms.Tara, but who exactly is locked up in my head? Do you happen to know them by any chance?”

“🎈I’m afraid that I don’t have the answer to that one my dear, but what I do know is this. They are nothing more than a small dragon who’s lost their way; an incomplete puzzle set that someone stole a piece from, and now they want nothing more than to get it back. I take it that you already know where that piece is, don’t you Mrs.Hearts?” I didn’t want to answer that question as I felt it hit a little too close to home for comfort, although it is not because I didn’t have an answer for her but because I didn’t like the answer and the memories that came with it, memories that I’d like to forget if at all possible.

“🎈Judging by that look in your eyes I take it that you aren’t very happy with that part of you, and because of that terrible miscalculation a loved one got hurt?” I wrapped myself up in my arms until my nails had burrowed themselves inside my biceps, swiftly striking infernal blood that soaked my azure fur before falling to the ground in a pile of scarlet steam, but all the while I dared not look her in her cold, calculating eyes any longer as she didn’t need to know my reasonings, yet somehow I still mumbled that it was being very unruly and I needed to keep it at bay. For his sake. Tsk, I guess that the BBH is its heart and not mine, which thankfully disproves that one theory of mine so I can mark it off the list, for now anyways.

“Let me just say that it was so nice to meet you Ms.Tara, I hope you have a wonderful evening.”

“🎈Likewise my dear, likewise. Oh, before I go I just need to say this one simple little thing to you, and after that I’ll be out of your hair for good.” She lowered herself far enough on the counter to make her breasts more noticeable, like they weren’t already before, but despite her body language suggesting otherwise I was solely focused on her agitated gaze, one slowly filling to the brim with a purple tinted haze which created a far more sinister aura than what she had produced only moments ago. Due to the ever present feeling of dread looming overhead, I knew that I needed to take this drastic shift in her demeanor very seriously, less I want to start a fight with some beast I know next to nothing about.

“🎈I can not force you to accept that part of yourself, nor can I force you to listen to my words, but what I can do is ask that you, at the very least, listen to the pleas of the spirit within your mind. So please, let it talk, let it apologize to you personally before you cast it aside, aside from that I have nothing else to say.”

 

- [ Forced to continue this in a new chapter due to: Character limitations! ] -

Chapter 9: Hello, little ones, my name is Sapphire_HeartS and today we're gonna play: "Heart Lock: The Beast Within"! Part 2.

Summary:

An altercation involving Sapphire and Anima Mea goes... confusing to say the least, she's new around here and Sapphire likes to hug people very much, but afterwards we skip ahead to a more thrilling point in our life because it's time for the Ewetube convention that's being held at Pack Feast! Thrills, spills and chills darling! Who could that tail belong to? Well this chapter is probably going to fucking kill me, but let me tell you that it was so worth it!

Update: This chapter was a bitch and a half to re-write but I did it and I'm proud of myself! Sorry it took so long but I will be working on new chapters really soon, and as for revising chapters 9 and 10, I'll see to fixing them a bit later, for now however I will be doing some light maintenance and that's about it...
Update: I need to re-write SO MANY CHAPTERS, when will this nightmare end?

Chapter Text

- [ Continuation of Chapter 8. Fucking character limit... ] -

“I-I’ll... I’ll think about it.” Through a wistful sigh I saw Tara off until she vanished into the mob like all the others before her, which in turn allowed me a chance to concentrate on the massive queue of anxious fans waiting to meet me, but no matter how much I tried to shake off the terrible feeling swelling up inside of me, I knew that once I arrived at our hotel room I was going to have to make that difficult choice. Should I really put the BBH back inside of me though? I-I’m really scared to, it’d be like drinking an entire bottle of pure, untamable rage all at once, and after what it made me do to Xros I’m not so sure that it even deserves to get its heart back. B-But, what if I hurt him again with my chains, or take advantage of him with my strength, or I scare him with my appearance, or I-... Wh-What if I start to enjoy watching him fear me? N-No, that’s not gonna happen! Th-The heart belongs to the spirit and I shouldn’t have taken it so forcefully, it’s not going to turn me into them. I am not like them! Several hours passed us by and none of them were as fun as I wanted them to be, if only my mind wasn’t being berated with disturbing questions like those I would’ve been able to enjoy myself a little more, so all throughout my time there I had to reluctantly take breaks to try and destress, emphases on “try”. There wasn’t a single treat, piece of art, or photo that excited me anymore, it was all unfortunately swept under the rug because I couldn't figure out what to do with this thing rattling about in my psyche. I don’t want it to suffer for a crime that it was only an accomplice to, if anyone should be punished for a crime it should be me, I just hope that it can forgive me for tearing out its heart once I give it back to it. I didn’t focus on the decision forever as I wanted to give the EweCon my all; be it meeting the rest of my followers or playing some games with the little ones until they fell asleep in my lap, but it wasn't until we were at the hotel on the last day of the convention did I decide to ask them what I should do with the BBH. However, I wasn't sure how to break it to them since Anima tends to agree with me regardless of what I say, whereas Xros could honestly care less about his own body which is not a good thing, so in turn I’m just… conflicted about what I should do moving forward. My head fell against the door’s mahogany frame as an inescapable sigh drifted its way out of my throat, but before I could get properly settled into my depressive rut I suddenly found myself stumbling into Anima’s open arms, which was rather nice as she was able to lift me up for a minute or two, but ultimately we both fell to the floor with a loud, wet slap and a troublesome thud. For a brief moment I thought I crushed her chalice during our fall together, but as luck would have it; she came prepared for such an occasion. Right before all of my weight fell on top of her she quickly shot her chalice away like an organic life pod, leaving only her gooey body to be crushed by me which produced a very soft landing pad that I couldn’t help but thank her for, to which she told me to think nothing of it before she took back her sugary exoskeleton to become her curvaceous self again.

“Oh, sorry about falling onto you like that Anima, I should’ve paid a bit more attention to where I was resting my head at. Um, i-is Xros awake? I need to ask you both something very important.” She took a minute to readjust the chalice in her head as it was a bit too crooked for her likings, but once she found the right place for it to sit she then went on to help me up to my hooves before quickly dusting me off from top to bottom, which I promptly thanked her for before closing and locking up our room’s door behind me.

“🍧To answer thy question truly Mother; yes, yes he is. The prince is marry awake right now and is currently 'i the fridge looking for something to snack on that is not something of yours, a broil that hath been raging of for quite some time now.” She pointed to the spot around the corner where his infectious laughter was coming from, causing me to trot over to her side so I could try and get him on board for this discussion, unfortunately I wasn’t able to ask him a question as he was too busy eating a cookie to answer me, but before I even knew it he was already racing off to the bed to hide under the covers with a merry tune on his lips and a joyful rhythm in his movements.

“⚔️️Hehehehehe, what up Sapphire? Care to-Ahem, ahem! C-Care to join me in the bed for a bit of late night snuggling?”

“N-No, not yet my child, I need to talk to you two for a minute, so could you both please sit down on the bed and stay quiet for just a few moments? I promise it won’t be long.” The worried glances that they gave to one another almost made it seem like they already knew what I was going to say, but with some slight nods from the two of them Xros took the time to scoot himself over on the bed before Anima hopped on to join him under the covers, leaving me to be the last one in and the last one to wrap up us under the blankets warm visage. Being the little bundles of joy that they were, it didn’t take them long to huddle up to my sides to listen in on what I had to say, two well behaved children in my care that I’m so thankful for, but with a heavy sigh and arms wrapped around them tightly I knew that it was time to ask them the question that had been haunting me for days.

“Xros, Anima, I need to ask you two for your opinions on a matter that has been plaguing my mind for the past few days now... Should I give the dragon, or whatever the hell it is, in my head back its heart? I-I don't know if I want to because; what if I get mad again and yell at one of you two over something stupid, or I end up acting irrationally during on of my “flare-ups”, or even a bad mixture of the two that could lead into something far worse than either of those two put together? I want to do it; I really do, but I’m just terrified of the repercussions, but in all honesty I’m more terrified about what it’ll do to me once I put it back inside of me. You were so calm about it Xros, and Anima you didn’t really take it into account, but here and now I know that the two of you can help me get through this, so…? So what do you two think?” They gave me some very strange looks, bordering on confusion for Anima and intrigue from Xros, but regardless of the looks they gave their answers spoke for themselves.

“🍧Thou sought to tear out its heart, to tear out a piece of yourself? How? Why? Why wouldst thou seek to try that to yourself, Mother?”

“⚔️️Wait a second, whose heart did you remove?” Oh my God, they don’t know what I did in the bathroom, fucking hell I’m an idiot! I could only lower my head and groan as I never showed them the heart I puked up, which is surprising to say the least as I thought Anima would’ve somehow stumbled into it by accident, but then again; she’s not that tall or that curious…

“Hold on you two, let me try and pull it out.” I snapped it into my hands using a powerful attraction-phase spell so that way it could move through any objects unharmed, and after some time it eventually found its way to me so I could show it off to the little ones, shimmering right before their eyes and appearing far brighter than the day I put it away; almost like it was trying to escape from the vial I forced it into.

“This right here is the heart that I coughed up about a week ago, acquired sometime during the start of your little civil war with the other Xrosbearers, and for a week it’s just been sitting around collecting dust in the highest cabinet in our kitchen, hoping and waiting for someone to come along and notice it again. I-I’ve been feeling so giddy all the time without it inside of me, which I thought it wasn’t a bad thing for me to want, but with all of those dopamine filled bursts of energy clouding my head I never thought to look into any further, and now that I have to face it head on I don’t exactly know what to do with myself anymore. That Tara woman made a rather compelling argument two days ago. I would feel so terrible if someone came along and tore out my own heart because of some minor anger issues, only to then lock me up and forget that I ever existed when it wasn't even that big a deal in the first place. So because of that, the real question I want to ask you two is this; should I drink this or not?” They began to think about it for a very, very long time, roughly half an hour went by as they cycled through several emotions and faces that told a story all its own until a gasp from Anima caught Xros and I both completely off guard, but with a bit of peep in her step she jumped off the bed and quickly ran over to my backpack to grab out the demon heart with a near silent “Yes” lingering underneath her breath.

“Um, what do you plan on doing with that heart Anima?”

“🍧Well I was just thinking about something Mother, if what they say about this object is to be received; and I most forsooth never doubt that that the Prince or the dragon are wrong about this, then this heart should'st allow thou to keep thy rage at bay without having to sacrifice the dragon within thou! The only problem is; I never wot how to put it back into thou.” She attempted to hand it off to me first but I had to pawn it off to Xros for a better examination as he knows more about this heart than the BBH, but without any warning or reason the two components chose to leapt from our hands and onto the floor, splattering upon impact until they were nothing more than a huge heap of broken glass, purple-ish red blood, some golden-black fluids, and one beating, crystal heart resting in the center of it all. My instincts kicked in and I pulled them close to me to protect them from the weird mass sliding around on the floor, but I never had to do so because after a few minutes of it writhing about in place it suddenly... stopped. As a precautionary measure I summoned a barrier around the two before walking over to the mass on the floor to investigate why it stopped moving, but since I’m not in a horror movie I did the smart thing and sealed every orifice that I had on me so that way, if it tried to jump into or onto my body it would be met with a face full of elemental or ethereal magic to chow down on! It really depends on its natural attributes at this point, just saying. Because I didn’t want to touch it I just went ahead and summoned my staff to poke at it like a kid does to fresh road kill, but after giving it a few hardy pokes it appeared to be non-responsive, even using various spells seemed to have little to no effect on it its amorphous shape either. It wasn't until I physically touched it did it actually react to my presence, which logically I would or should have just blasted it into smithereens for it even twitching at me funny, but for some reason I just couldn’t bring myself to do it, especially not after it took my hand and “hugged” my finger with its strange little feelers. I don’t know why but I soon found myself abandoning my defenses in favor of picking the little scared blob up off the ground to begin cradling it gently in my arms like a lost child, all in the hopes that my warmth and love could calm it down somehow, or that it would eventually stop crying once it knew that wasn’t in trouble anymore.

“⚔️️Um, Sapphire? You do realize that you're ho-Ahem, ahem! Ack~! H-Holding a pile of flesh in your arms, right?”

“There, there, Mommy’s got y-... Uh, w-well yes, but I-it-um… I-I’m sorry but I just couldn’t leave it like that, it’s terrified of being alone Xros so I knew that I had to do something to help it, I mean, just look at it now that it's in my arms! It’s finally starting to calm down, isn’t that right little one?” Xros and Anima started eyeing me up and down like I was crazy or something, but sure enough I was to convince them that I needed to console it until it felt better, so with a few shrugs they let me go back to my soothing humming until it gradually took a shape that was far more recognizable, and comforting. Through my love and care it was able to transform itself into a pure white orb of light with bright pink wings encircling its form, adorned with nothing in the center but a small symbol resembling my cutie mark without the color scheme.

“⚔️️Ok, I think I’ve watched a bit too m-Ahem, ahem! T-Too much JJBA, Naruto, and D&D campaign stories to deal with this type of magic fuckery. Are you telling me that it turned into an mystical orb of light from you consoling and singing to it, within the comfort and safety of your arms, like fucking a Gen-5 Pokémon or something? Not the weirdest thing I’v-AHEM! I’ve seen, b-but not the most normal thing either.”

“🍧Would I may be so bold as to say this thee, yet what exactly causes thee thou regard that thou and our Mother would aye be able to experience something “normal” 'i a place as crazy as this? Especially when the dead roam the streets, demi-gods are yet a mere step or twain aroint, and immortals are the new normal amongst e'en the most common of folks?” I softly chuckled to myself from how painfully right she was about that one, and from how absolutely cute she was about it too, but while we were conversing with one another I somehow didn't notice that the orb had all but vanished into thin air, sending me into a blind panic to try and find it somehow!

“Oh my God, where did the orb go?! It was in my arms just a second ago, how could I lose something so valuable to me so quickly when I just had it in-?!”

“⚔️️-Sapphire it is not lost, it's just on your head! Calm. The fuck. Down. Please?” I hastily felt around my head until I found the orb, finding it to be exactly where he said it was supposed to be which instantly mellowed the fuck out, however it didn’t stay there for long because as soon as I touched its spherical form it immediately flew off my head and into the air in front of me. No longer frazzled beyond recognition I watched it fly around me for a while and then towards my chest; but not for another worthwhile hug, but to try and go inside of me like a bird slamming into the glass of a house. I knew what it wanted to do as it bounced off my chest continually, getting considerably weaker with each attempt until it ultimately fell into my arms to take a breather, but from the way its light was flickering in and out I knew that I had to make a decision now or else it might fade away. So with a low coo I pressed it into my chest until a voice echoed throughout my head, a voice much like my own albeit very faint, but still one that I could recognize was mine.

“Please... let me have it back… Sapphire of the Hearts. It’s so… cold and lonely in this strange place… Release the barrier and absorb it… Absorb into your being so I can be… whole again. I promise not to… hurt the young ones… in any way. Please... let me be whole again… I will not bother you afterwards, unless...” Hesitant words faded from my mind as quick as they came which meant that the time for action was now, so in turn I chose to steel my nerves and drop the barriers surrounding me to allow the orb safe passageway into my form, helping it to reunite with the strange creature within my mind. Within just a few seconds it rushed into my chest at blinding speed, creating an energizing tingle that coursed all throughout my nervous system to fill me up with a newfound joy, a joy more powerful than anything I ever felt before, and I was absolutely loving it!

“⚔️️Alright, so it's in your body now, but uh… When are you going to explode and how do I stop it from happening?” Anima and I both slowly spun towards Xros with some very mixed scowls, only for him to look between us with the most stoic expression ever like he didn’t just say by far the stupidest, and cruelest, shit in his entire life.

“Must you take it that far Xros, assuming that I would die of a mere explosion? Tsk, come now my child, try and have a little faith in my abilities to cheat death, please? I mean, of all the things to say to a creature who meant us no harm in the first place, I truly do not see any need for such hostility towards it, especially since it’s next to impossible to kill a nigh immortal unicorn like myself anyways. You of all people should know that...”

“⚔️️Uh-Well-I-... Ugh, look man I was just trying to be safe, okay? I know that you don’t need me to do that for you, being all powerful and smart and whatnot, but things like that always happen to people when they least expect it, so excuse me for being concerned about you absorbing some weird ass infusion item into your body I guess. Ahem, ah-ack! A-And I seriously didn't mean to sound like a jerk there, it’s just that it is pretty late at night and I kind of want to bed with my big spoon. We’ve all had a long three days at the EweCon, and I’m kind of tuckered the fuck out so, ya’know how it is? I’m glad that you made your Persona happy too, so if it can hear me then I’m sorry little guy, I’m just tired and cranky.” We all began to yawn in succession from Xros's initial one as those things are infectious as hell, so in turn we all figured that it was for the best if we all went ahead and hit the sack together, however the instant I stood to my hooves I was unexpectedly overcome with an unbridled rage as I could’ve sworn that there was a pair of sharp eyes watching us from outside our room's window; a feeling of malice that immediately sent me into a frantic investigation which revealed nothing to me but the stunning view of our “quiet” hometown from high above the rooftops. Suffice it to say but that feeling never left me after that; the feeling of someone’s eyes watching me from a distance while Xros and I were getting dressed into some decent pajamas, crawling its way up the back of my neck until it virtually drove me up the fucking wall and back, forcing me set up a barrier around the room for safe-no, actually? I set up five, alternating magical barriers around our room for safety of my children, but as I’ve stated many times before that uneasy feeling only sought to inch its way into the room with every second that we stood there, lingering about in the air like a dense toxic fog with no way out and I tried to rationalize it by thinking that it was all just in my imagination, but I didn’t trust it for a fucking second! Maybe it can sense my aura? Hopefully it knows to stay the hell away from me and my children, or else it just might end up with a massive fucking hole in its chest from being blasting it into next weekend with a fireball! Ugh, come on Sapphire, there's no point in getting worked up over something that’s out of your control, you might as well stay up late and check it out again once you put Anima and Xros to bed, that way you can know for sure if it was all in your head or not. A little while later and Anima had all but tucked herself away in the refrigerator after receiving a goodnight kiss from me, leaving only Xros and I to get comfortably snuggled up inside that big, welcoming bed in the back while wearing nothing but our finest linens, but despite being all bundled up in some snug attire with my lover by my side, I couldn’t seem to shake off just how uneasy this hotel made me feel now. It kept me awake during the long hours of this midnight so dreary, a peaceful time where you could easily listen to the songs produced by happy little crickets in the forest not too far from here; all either eager to find a mate or merely looking for a quick bite to eat, but more often than not you couldn’t go two seconds without hearing the howls of wolves and werewolves alike all seeking answers from the moon high above them. As for me, I found solace in the ticking of the clock resting above my head, a mechanical contraption that sounded so much louder as of late… Actually, now that I think about; everything felt louder and looked far brighter for some reason, and I guess it also smelled louder too. Um, I mean, th-that wasn't phrased right. Ahem, anyways... I made sure to cradle Xros a little tighter in my arms as he was becoming a bit fussy in his sleep, effectively stopping the nightmares before they came whilst staring up at the ceiling out of sheer boredom and lack of sleep, meticulously counting the microscopic indentations in the paint as the clock began ticking above me with a more monotonous harmony than the hours prior to this, but after gathering myself with a single deep breath of the room I soon found out that I could suddenly smell everything around me in tremendous detail. I could smell all of the food in the refrigerator next to me so clearly that if anyone were to ask me to list them all off; I could do it with ease, but not just for the one that we had in here. By my calculations I was able to instantaneously pick up the scents of the ones in the rooms above us, the ones in the rooms below us, and all of the others that were within the confines of a 50-no, 75…? No, wait a second. I took several more sniffs of the surrounding area to check something out, determining rather quickly that I could essentially detect a wide variety of minute scents all within the confines of a 145 miles radius around me, so in turn that means that Xros and Anima get to explore 145 miles away from me at any given time which is a definite plus, but if they were to ever leave said area without my knowledge or consent then I have no choice but go into a blind fit of searing rage against their captors! And from thereon out, I would seek nothing more than the pleasures of getting to watch an entire country side burn to the ground if so much as a single hair on their precious little heads were misplaced for ANY reason, but should some foolhardy worm try to stop me along the way then I would have no choice but to eradicate their lineage from the face of the Earth! Oh my, to be able to damn someone's soul to the fiery pits of the Underworld again does put a smile upon my face, just like the good old days. Mwahahaha-Ngh! Uh, wh-why did I just think that? On the topic of smells I could also sense a couple having sex in the room three floors down, there was someone puking in the bathroom downstairs near the front of the entrance to the Ewecon, there was somebody jacking off and breathing super hard from it-... I took a whiff of the air and immediately tensed up as the last smell was extremely close to our room, but despite my highly sensitive nose, bat-like ears and nocturnal eyesight I couldn’t pinpoint it anywhere in or out of the room, it felt like it was everywhere! Where is it?! WHAT DOES IT WANT?! It better not be after my children…

“⚔️️S-Sapphire, you're squeezing me a-Ack! A-A bit too hard...”

“Oh, my bad, I just can’t fall asleep because of the ominous presence that I feel in this room, and I think it’s watching us! Grrr~! It’s driving me nuts, and I want it to stop!” Xros shifted in the bed until he and I were face to face, shooting me a vexed look before planting a gentle peck upon my lips to help me settle down, but once he pulled away I noticed that he now had a far lustier look in his eyes with lightning breaking out from the sides to nip at my snout. Because I didn’t want him putting the moves on me I simply rolled him over to tell him to go back to sleep, but from the way my heightened senses were kicking in I couldn’t get the words out in time, only a faint growl as the sweat pouring out of his ass, his taint, under his arms, and all along the center of his bare, huggable chest were beginning to wear me down. Such prominent sources of his fertile musk! U-Um, I-I could hear his heart beating in his chest and as I clenched his body tighter, hoping that in doing so it would keep him from getting hurt, but because of that I couldn’t stop myself from becoming a bit handsy with him. I took another listen of his heart as it began pumping blood through his body at an increasingly rapid pace, which inadvertently caused my eyes to adjust to the darkness far quicker than anticipated just so I could see him in vivid detail, and that right there was all the incentive I needed to touch the augmented spine protruding from his back. Not too long after that did my mouth begin to water as I sniffed along the crook of his neck with a deep shudder to my name, lingering there behind him as I continuously humped what little of his ass that I could until I was forced to stop and think about what I was doing, so to help me with that I took a hold of his ear within my maw and swiftly bit down on it, steading myself as best as my body would allow as my urges crawled their way up my neck like wildfire! B-Body please, stop! N-Not again!

“⚔️️So how long do you plan on biting my ear for, Sapphire? I mean it’s kind of hard to-Ahem, ahem! Excuse me. It’s kind of hard to get any good sleep with you basically dry humping my backside like this, but if you want to give me a little rough-me-up then I don’t mind.”

“N-No I’m fine my child… I-I just need to relax and this’ll help me relax… We aren’t going to fuck, I-I promise.” I nibbled away at his ear with alternating growls and snarls in the hopes that it’d stop me from succumbing to my lust, but no matter how much I wanted to deny the call I knew I just had to have a taste of him, so I let the lust overtake me for just a few, sensual moments to bring about my change… The sounds of several bones snapping underneath skin echoed throughout the once silent room like glow sticks, sending a euphoric tingle my way just as a new bladed nail or serrated tooth would follow suit and desecrate my cutesy demeanor, and not too long after that was I forced to regurgitate a dense pink mist onto the floor that shined with the same intensity as ghostly pink eyes. The room; now bathed in the light of my lustful essence, was left more mystical than ever before, and sure enough Xros had finally caught on to the winds of my ravenous changes which meant that I could give him a smooch on his cheek for being such a good boy, and maybe something a little extra once I know that we’re alone.

“⚔️️Hehe, that tickles! Ahem, wait a minute… I didn’t know [Purple Haze] had a pink cousin? So, let me guess, you can’t sleep? Look babe, I understand that this isn't our house and you don't like to be in public, but you don't have to keep yourself pent-up for 3 straight days just because you're worried we'll make a mess. Come on sexy, how about we just skip to the part where I’m taking it up the ass already?”

“St-Stop saying that! I-I’m not-Gah, I can’t-It’s burning me up inside! M-Make it stop! Grrrrah~! Where is that presence?! Show yourself, so that I may end your life here and now! I will-Ngh! Grrrr~! Huff, huff... B-Breed me my child! I-I’m so hungry, and I-I-I need a taste of you right NOW! Do not worry, little one, I'll make sure to kill them before they get too close to you! I'll keep you safe forever within my arms, so don't worry... It's going to be okay. AAAAARRRRR~! You said that you would be quiet?! S-Stop it, it hurts!” My entire body erupted in an intense rush of orgasmic pleasure like no other, but I didn’t get to enjoy it at all because one moment it was there, and the next it was gone, causing me to fall fast asleep. I woke up in the bed just a few hours later with Xros still resting in my arms, simply delighted to see that I was finally awake enough for a proper hug and a tender peck on the lips, however I was more surprised to see that neither the bed nor my body were wet with milk or cum, an occurrence that rarely ever happens for me whenever I get flustered like that. Overall I still felt so incredibly groggy from not getting enough sleep last night, but luckily that presence isn’t on my radar anymore so here’s hoping that I can finally relax a little with my soft teddy bear, who is just so soft today!

“⚔️️Hey Sapphire, I see that you’re finally awake. I think you must’ve had a bit of trouble getting to sleep last night, right? I mean, first you yelled at someone in the dark which I thought was pretty weird, then you convulsed around in the bed for a bit with pink fumes spewing out of you which is again, pretty freaking weird, but after that you simply kissed my forehead before you swiftly passing out without making so much as a peep. The only thing that wasn’t-Ahem! Weird.” I closed my eyes while holding my head in place in an attempt to remember what the hell had happened to me last night, but all that I got were a few scarce flashes of pink and nothing else, which I found to be highly unsettling...

“I’m not sure about what happened to me last night; did I hurt you in any way? I didn’t hurt you, did I?”

“⚔️️One slightly tight hug and a pretty chewed on ear, but other than that I’m-Ahem, ahem! AHEM! I-I'm fine…” Xros's health has been steadily improving these past few days, and that is so refreshing to see now that we’re going to be heading home today in just a few hours, which in turn means that we can finally spend some alone time together in our own home without any prying eyes nearby that wish to eavesdrop on us in our sleep. Setting Xros aside I sat up on the bed and instantly winced from the sudden influx of sensitivity spreading its way around my body, but as I went to look at my hands I-Wait a second? D-Did I get bigger all of a sudden?

“X-Xros, do I look fatter somehow?” I stood up from the bed to spin around for him so he could see what I was talking about, and for a moment when he narrowed his eyes at my naked body I thought he was going to give me a reasonable answer, but being the jokester that he is, he merely pretended to throw some cash on me like I was pole dancing for him. Which was a one-time thing that I did for his birthday and I ain’t doing it again, unless he does it for me then I’m all for it, but until then I ain’t gettin on no poles that ain’t long and meaty. Ahem! However, I could still see in his eyes that he was taking in every single detail of my body with a sniper-like precision.

“P-Please, don't stare at my body with lustful eyes, my child. I only wanted you to examine my bubbly form for but a minute or two, not conduct a full-blown cavity search!”

“⚔️️Oh, okay… Ahem. Say, since we're both up right now and don’t have to go anywhere just yet, do you think you could, uh… get me a drink please?” He threw me a seductive wink that somehow triggered my tits to begin profusely lactating from my nipples, a sight that caused me to slowly cover them up and turn away as I had no idea he could do that to me so easily, but from the way he was licking his lips towards my hefty milk factories I knew that I couldn’t just leave him there to starve, even if he was fiendishly staring at my naked form like this with those gentle blue eyes of his.

“So you truly want some of my breast milk now, don’t you my child? If you are really hungry for some then I have plenty for you, and maybe while you’re drinking, I could perhaps have some as well? Oh my, that boner looks awfully uncomfortable on you, why don't we go to the bathroom together so I can help you fix that? Come to Mommy now my child, she wants to give you something very delicious for breakfast! Uhuhuhu!” He shifted over to the edge of the bed with an excited bounce in his stride, giving me the perfect opportunity to scoop him up and toss him into the air a few times before pulling him in for a great big hug, one filled with the smells of his heated physique being crushed by me, as well as the sights of his electrical eyes sparking out wildly from the barrel full of kisses being planted onto his lips. However, there was only one part of him that I truly cared for, and that was his effervescent taste! Xros smiled at me, looking about as delicious as a fatty cheesecake topped with strawberry syrup and whipped cream, but despite the excessive amounts of drool pouring from my fanged maw; and the luxurious pink mist cloaking my form, I took a few steps forward to try and say something nice to him for showing me such kindness over the years. Alas, he put a finger into my maw which made me forget everything that I wanted to say, which may have been the best idea he’s had all day! It wiggled about freely in my mouth till I started to dull into subservience, but in a flash of blue I snatched him off the bed to start hugging me tightly, heating us both up in my fiery little embrace; simply refusing to let his finger go until we were alone in the bathroom just a few inches away. As soon as the doors were closed I went on to relinquish my grip on Xros's body, setting him down onto the floor very gently before taking my leave to sit down atop the toilet’s lid with a dazed grin, but just as I had gotten myself situated into a more appealing position for our play time together; I was suddenly greeted to a sight so delicious that my eyes lit up like stars in the sky! He already had his pants down for me, letting me bear witness to his big… Juicy… T-Throbbing… C-Cock!

“So, may I please have something to drink now, Mommy? It's always nice to share a meal with you.”

“Y-Yes, you most certainly may, my child. But, um, you will let me have a drink too, won't you?” Responding with a delightful grin and two thumbs up I scooped him up into my arms to let him relax, letting him curl up a bit in my care as I brushed my fingers through his short, spiky hair until my milky teats stiffened in the cool hotel air. He didn't start to drink from me right away as I would’ve liked him to, instead he opted to draw me in with a pucker of his lips which swiftly turned into an affectionate smooch that I simply couldn’t say no to, but before I got to into I brought his attention back to my tits for that drink he wanted. It began with a slow rimming of my delicate areolas with his hot tongue, forcing out a tiny gasp from me as his suckling always brought out the best in me, so as a way of saying thank you I took a firm grasp of his beastly pecker and gave it a few long, broad strokes until his body tensed from the sudden sensation of my heated palm. I bit my bottom lip as I waited for him to finish drinking from me, selfishly eyeing the cock in my hand as snorts of fire came rushing out of my nostrils in the hopes that not only would I be able to get a whiff of his fertile musk, but I would also get to taste it as well! I so desperately want his thick mare-pleasing meat to be crammed inside of my disgustingly large maw, a place where I suck him to completion over and over again for hours on end, unfortunately his need to eat comes first as he's still not 100% better yet so I’ll just have to be patient and wait. Mmm~! Oh yes, there it is…

“There you go my child, drink as much as your belly can hold. Mommy’s milk will make you feel all better soon enough, she’s sure of it. Oh, and don't forget to give the other-AH, m-my child? N-Not so rough, okay? Mommy assures you that she has more than enough milk in her breasts to feed you ten times over, so please don’t bite on her nipples so hard like this, she’d really appreciate it if you’d do that for her?” His vicious biting stopped shortly after hearing that, so in turn I thanked him for the break with a soft pat to his head, but just as he was about to go back down on my nipples he suddenly froze up in my arms, forced to howl out in pain as crotch began to get the better of him. Lifting him up to investigate his genital problems, I noticed that he wasn’t shuddering within my grasp anymore which I thought was a good thing, but once I began to follow where his eyes fell to I swiftly discovered that he was eyeing my crotch, which in turn caused me to ramble on and on about not needing any help with it and things of the like. However, that gesture alone only seemed to annoy him as the next thing he did was roll his eyes at me before prying himself loose from my powerful grip, and before I even knew it he and I were already in a vertical 69 position with cocks pressed to our faces in delight! Well, more so me than him, but really; who’s keeping track of all that? Huhuhuhu! I savored the sweetened scent wafting its way into my nostrils from his fiendishly sweat-slick body, utterly lost in the pure admiration of my handiworks as his shaft bulged outwards right in front of me, and with a tiny lick to his tip I managed to kickstart his shaft into producing dollops of pre-cum that oozed out of his flared tip and into my mouth in rich, creamy bubbles that brought a delectable little moan out the boy which rubbed me in ALL the right places! In a blinding moment of unadulterated heat, I threw myself forwards onto his cock to take that broad, musky bastard down to the base, effortlessly deepthroating his poor, unsuspecting meat stick in one fell swoop just to hear him panic as I started sucking his balls dry! I tossed my pleasantries out the window the instant I had his cock all to myself; no distraction, just raw breeding potential all for me, and all I had to do to get the most out of him was thrust into his crotch over and over again until an orgasm, or ten, was shot down my throat as fast as inhumanly possible! Considering how this is taking far longer than I had expected it to take, I guess I'll have no choice but to dig three to four fingers directly into his ass to force him to cum for me! However, in my haste to crush his prostate into dust with my bare hand, I almost didn’t notice how tense his muscles were as a viscous spurt of white nectar filled my cheeks and trailed down my gaping esophagus, and I think him bucking about and screaming for me to slow down might have been something to look into further, but I’m having too much fun to care so he’ll just have to wait until I’m done! I lifted him up a bit in the hopes that I could drown out his cries with some nice, juicy cock, and after slamming him down to keep him quiet I got just that, so with him now jack-hammered into my own musky underbrush I could return to the thing that really needed my attention; his saggy, overstuffed balls that were just teeming with sticky sweat that clung to my face like glue and fell across my chest in long, ropy strands of pure, whitened gold! But that wasn't even the best part of our decadent little song and dance number; the best part of our time together was getting to slip his dick deeper into my throat with a satisfied gulp, using nothing but the edge of my tongue to massage just under his cock’s glans while his swell of flesh grinded against the ridges in my mouth until they were able to tease his urethra to near death just like I wanted them to, allowing me a moment to open and close the tender hole inside with every bobbing motion my head made until he finally busted another hot, creamy load into my already stretched throat for the second time in a row! It pained me to see all of his succulent cream splatter across my chest and pool in between my slutty fun bags, but despite wasting so much of my own impatiently delivered meal I still chose to rapidly mash his impish body down onto my girthy dick in the hopes that his meal would be more well-prepared, and with only the slick, wet slapping sounds of my primal thrusts to guide us into our climaxes, I came all over the bathroom floor in massive, hearty doses that I knew he wouldn’t want me to stop making for even a second! Uhuhuhu, I don’t want to stop making a big, gooey mess on the floor; we don't need to stop making messes when we’re having so much fun together! Left with a satisfied sigh to my name, I slid him off of my cock to let it flop against my leg as a few triumphant spurts shot out between each worthwhile twitch, but as soon as I tore myself away to check up on him I suddenly found myself growing more jealous of how bloated his belly was. I drank so much of his cum at once but sadly none of it made a difference in my own breadbasket, but I suppose that just getting to see his happy little face all messy with my cum is more than enough for me. Cocking my head to the side I asked him if he was excited to do that again sometime soon; mostly because I really wanted to play with him right now, but with the shadows obscuring his face and his body so limp in my arms I started to think that he didn’t like playing with me today. Did I do something wrong? I flipped him around and took in every detail of his cum soaked face to try and figure out what was wrong with him, eyeing his bubbly gumball of a body and expressionless features with a carefully thought out inspection until I gave him lick on his cheek in the hopes that I would bring his smile back to me, but nothing came up so the only conclusion that I could come up with was that he didn’t like our playtime together; or maybe he didn’t like how rough I was being with him? With a few long sniffs of his body he still smelled pretty normal to me; musky and savory like a well done steak with Salisbury sauce on the top, and I could hear his heart beating in perfect sync with mine, and there wasn’t any fear or sadness inside of him either... S-So why isn’t he smiling? Is my child okay? I began to lick away at all of the stains on his face, moving downwards along the curvature of his form very slowly until I hit his exposed belly, but just as I thought I hadn’t made any progress with him he unexpectedly began to giggle in my arms again, and I could not have been more relieved in that moment to hear his infectious laughter again because for a second there I genuinely thought that I had hurt him or that he didn’t like this or me or...

“There's my happy little boy, for a second there I tho-... is something the matter, my child? You may be laughing right now, but the marks under your eyes are telling me a different story. By any chance are you worried about something?”

“W-Well, I was just thinking... Do you ever wonder when Kurosu will be back with that fertility fix for you, or if he's even doing alright back in his realm? I mean, has he even sent you any updates on his progress via the [Temporary Storm]? I don’t want to bother him or anything just in case he’s in the middle of something important, but… Ugh, I really hope he’s okay.” I-I hadn’t really thought about it that way, well, not this week anyway... Is Xros still thinking about my fertility? The only thing that he’s ever sent to me in terms of a report was that brief message where he told me to not worry about him so much, which is kind of difficult to do that when your message cuts out at the last second like a distress beacon out in space, but maybe the reason it keeps cutting out is because he can only communicate with me through his dreams? That could be the source of the interference; wish I knew what to tell Xros though...

“Well, suffice it to say Xros, the only thing he’s ever said to me on the comms is that we shouldn’t worry about how he's doing, so as much as I want a better answer than that just like you do; I think it’s for the best if we just let him take care of it. Although, to be perfectly honest with you, if I get my fertility back then I get it back; if not then I’ll just… I could just…” I placed him on my lap with arms wrapped tightly around his thick, round belly, head lowered in thought as I knew that it’d be easy to finish that sentence and be done with it forever, but I’ve never been the type to do everything in life easy so I wasn't entirely sure how I felt about dismissing my fertility like that. Still, what could I say to make us both more comfortable? More unsure than ever I lowered my head to look at him resting in between my breasts, and in turn he slowly lifted his head up to meet me with a sorrowful gleam in his partially tired eyes, so through a reluctant sigh I gave it my best try to put something into words that could help us get through this funk, but despite being a master at literature I still somehow couldn't quite do it justice.

“You know I’d never want to rush that bird brain or anything, but I’ve just been thinking about it a lot recently, but I didn’t think it’d be fair to you if I had brought it up again cause it is kind of a touchy subject for you. Ahem, and I just thought you might get upset if I-”

“-Shush, shush… It’s okay my child, it’s okay. I am so glad that you care about my feelings Xros, and I will never stop thanking you for your kindness either, but know that no matter what happens to us in the future; you and Anima will always be my sweet little babies who I will protect no matter the cost!” Flipping him around on my lap I took to his face gradually as he was looking to me for some more encouraging words, clearly evidenced by the glow of his tear trails which always proved to be his downfall when it came down to his emotions, leaving me to gently rub his softened features as the lightning from his cheeks crackled against my thumb and playfully nipped at my palm, but despite his worrisome glare there was still some hope in his demeanor that sought to bring out a delicate smile upon my weary face once more. Just like it always does.

“You and Anima are by far the best children a mother like me could ask for, so please Xros; try not to worry about me so much, I thank you for the gesture nonetheless, but if you continue to stress over the little things then you’ll only make yourself sicker. I trust Kurosu with all my heart to tell me the good or bad news when that day comes, and when that day comes I promise you that I won’t be mad or sad if it turns out that I’ll never have any kids of my own again. I know for a fact that I’ll cry a lot if worse comes to worse, shedding tears of sorrow into a bucket of ice cream for the children that will never come to pass, but with you, Anima, Lil’Storm, and Ruby by my side I know that I’ll be just fine! Well, if they ever visit that is. Besides, I don’t want to go mad waiting for it to come back to me, and you should-” Suddenly, I froze in place as my nostrils were kicked into high gear from the smell of malice creeping its way into the surrounding air again, bringing out an unearthly snarl from my throat as my eyes darted about the room wildly trying to search for the intruders true location… It’s here, but where?!

“⚔️️Um, Sapphire? Are you feel-”

“-Quiet little one, you’re interrupting me while I’m working. I sense that accursed fiend again, but where the hell is it?!” Tsk, okay, I just calm down and think about this rationally. Well do this in steps. Beginning with the cleaning I hastily swirled a finger around to congeal our messy fluids together into a tight ball which I effortlessly devoured in a matter of seconds, then with a lick of my lips I sought to it that Xros and I were properly dressed into some worthwhile attire that we really could have done without, but be that as it may I had no time to worry about such meaningless details like the ethics of clothing as I had much bigger towns to burn! Blowing the door clean off its hinges gave Anima no time to react to my presence, partially scaring her to a point but because she could sense the urgency in my movements, she simply held her arms up high to be efficiently scooped up by me and cradled in my arms just like Xros.

“It’s extremely close now, skittering across the windows and walls of this hotel like a damn cockroach looking for a meal, but so long as I draw breath I will see to it that you both are kept safe.” Thank goodness I didn’t have to explain anything to Anima, keeping my focus on the sounds of that vermin’s breathing is far more useful to us than some idiotic explanation, and now that I finally have them resting silently in my arms I can-… Hmm. The air around us suddenly turned foul as the creatures mysterious scent seemed to unceremoniously mix with the other worthwhile fragrances in the room like a meat stew filled with mold; even the faintest whiff of it’s blood forced me to unwillingly shake my head a few times before I was able to go back to sniffing it out again, but just to add to this unholy trinity of sin it let me capture brief glimpses of its tail slipping past the walls and windows of this hotel like a damn phantom in the dead of night, seeking to scare us out into the open like we were its prey but I wasn’t going to allow it to have what it wanted when so much was on the line. Surveying the area for this unforeseen threat only seemed to frighten the little ones resting within my grasp, provoking them to frantically search the room with me in the hopes that they’d have a much better time finding this thing before it found us, and even though I don’t want them doing that for me I still thanked them for the gesture nonetheless. The more eyes we have on this thing; the better… I felt the presence rush past the window in a blur of swampy green, leading me to hastily spin back to the window with bolts of fire and lightning at the ready for an attack that would not doubt send it running back home, but as much as I wanted to shoot a fireball at it or strike it down with my lightning I couldn’t bring myself to do so just yet; not until I was absolutely sure that my attack would only hit it and nobody else in the vicinity. Without a clear shot on the target I had to turn tail and run for the door to get us all the hell out of there, but after quickly flinging the door open to escape I was only able to take a single step out into the hallway before everything became painfully unsettling; that blasted presence was everywhere and nowhere at the same time and all the exits in the building seemed like nothing more than traps in my mind right now, but be that as it may I won’t let any of it get to me. I don’t like how it’s just lingering in the air with no corporeal form to back it up whatsoever, but with some quick thinking I transmuted the backpack I was carrying into an armored baby carrier for Xros and Anima to sit in, and after I got them situated inside the carrier I swiftly flung them over my shoulders to lock them into place around me. Alright, they've got some snacks in there with them and this carrier is secured against all types of physical, magical, and psychological attacks, so they should be fine if worse comes to worse. Now that I had nothing else to worry about, I promptly cracked my neck to the side to let all of my sulfurous rage out at once; a rage that gradually overtook my features as I repeatedly rolled my shoulders to help pop my claws right out their sockets, but once they stopped rolling I had my nails double in size to match the sharp, poison-laced fangs adorning my newly stretched out maw that was quite eager to bite out somebody’s jugular! Here’s hoping that my dark pink eyes strike fear into my enemies and not lust, I’d rather not be praised just yet when there’s this looming threat above my head, still I just need to-

“-Hi there, S-Sapphire_Hearts.” It’s voice is directly behind me, this is my chance! Without another thought on the matter I threw myself into a whirling claw strike that tore this empty hallway to pieces, and from that I was sure that my attack would be the thing that would rid us of this entity for good, unfortunately for us though; once the dust had all but settled down I soon came to realize that there was nothing in the corridor anymore except for the three of us and faint whispers of someone telling me that I was... pretty? Wait a second, that's not Xros's' voice! Ugh, I hate this cheap ass tactic they’re using! That’s it, we’re out of here! With a powerful kick off towards the end of the hallway I knew what I had to do, and sure enough the entity was closing in on us faster than I could sprint, but be that as it may I’m fairly certain that it still has to abide by the laws of gravity, does it not? I barreled out of the 25th floor’s window using a holy shield spell to protect myself against the shards of broken glass passing us by, and once outside I immediately dispelled it from sight only to find out that Mykill and Eliza were on the ground below us sprinting towards the convention hand in hand, bringing a partial smile to my lips as I knew that the con was a much safer place for them to be at than out here with us, but after taking a whiff of the air again I suddenly realized that its movements had changed from tracking down me and the kids up here to chasing after Mykill and Eliza down there! OHOHOHO~! I’m not letting you anywhere near my children you creep! I was sent into freefall shortly after my leap through the window; wind whipping through my hair and past my ears which slightly obstructed certain sounds from me that I really needed to hear in order to keep tabs on the entity's location, but since I still a few stories to go I decided to tune in on what Xros needed since this was gonna be a minute.

“Yes, my child, what is it?”

“⚔️️Sapphire, you need to-Ahem, ahem! Excuse me. Uh, you need to pull a [Crazy Diamond] on the window and hallway upstairs before someone gets hurt!” As annoying as that may be to do I knew that he was right about that little detail, so in turn I hastily spun back around to catch all of the falling debris out the air to shot it all back towards the window with one, low-grade reconstitution spell adorning each shard, and just for fun I struck a stylish pose whilst doing it since I figured that he find it somewhat amusing. With the spell set in place to heal that floor I resumed my fall in peace, but because it was so slow I had to tuck my arms in to pick up some much-needed speed until I was around 5 floors away from the ground, then with a solid lock-on onto where I needed to go I rapidly spun in a circle to gain enough momentum to launch one of my ethereal kusarigamas towards the conventions roof like Spider-Man. It speared itself into the roof in no time at all, instantly wrapping and then locking itself into place for me to use in conjunction with the burst of stalwart wind that I made from my empty palm mere inches away from the ground; a maneuver which effortlessly catapulted the three of us into the direction of the convention with haste. After mentally clicking the release button on the makeshift hook-shot in my hand, I was able to reel myself over the bustling crowd full of furs and onto the roof in a matter of a few seconds, but because I was in a rush I figured I’d just crash-land into its rocky surface and be done with it as the damage was practically unrecognizable. After coming to a complete stop on the roof I gradually stood up to my hooves to dust off the slight bit of debris from my shoulders, after that I went ahead and conjured up a niche phasing spell to slip us through the ceiling so I could land directly in front of Mykill and Eliza in the most superhero of fashions to hopefully alert them of the dangerous entity before it arrived, and because my calculations were correct I managed to stick the landing for style and decimate the concrete beneath my hooves for intimidation! Just as it should be. I noticed that the crowd of people was still here with us; either taking a picture of me or mumbling amongst their fellow peers because they were confused by my sudden appearance, regrettably I couldn’t accept their admiration today as the entity was still nearby so I had to gesture for them to all move away and find something else to do, and although my gesture received some mixed responses as a result they eventually understood that this was a private conversation and swiftly vacated the scene.

“Eliza, Mykill, we're going home, now! There’s a dangerous entity among us who I believe is-No, who I know is hellbent on bringing harm to the five of us! And don’t give me that look you two, I know exactly what I’m talking about, and before you even ask; yes, I am completely fine right now. No, I am not crazy when I say that we are being hunted. Xros and Anima are both safe inside the bag on my back, and Xros says hi. Yes, I am positive that there is something in here who wants to hurt us, and yes, it is close to our location! Although, come to think of it, why can’t you smell them Eliza? Don’t you hunt Mykill for sport now, surely your nose should be able to pick up a scent as vulgar as the one lingering in the air right now, correct?” They began to look amongst themselves with varying degrees of uncertainty adorning their features, but seeing as how I wasn’t in the mood to wait around for the entity to just waltz on in and hurt them, I wasted no time with snatching them up by their arms to race them both towards the exit as fast as inhumanly possible, but before I even knew it I suddenly froze up only inches away from the exit door because just on the other side of it was the entity in question. Waiting… Listening… Whispering… Dammit, it’s here again.

“Eliza, Mykill… Stay behind me, and whatever you do; don’t either of you dare utter a single word. Okay?” With a few affirmative grunts they ducked behind me to let me work in peace, to which I then went ahead and lowered myself down to the ground by using an impressive prowler’s stance whilst growling at the door in the hopes that it’d get the message, but after waiting for it to come bursting through those double doors in some grandiose, villain-like fashion for so long, I was stunned to find out that the aura I was so worried about had all but faded from the aforementioned entrances in an near baffling second!

“What did-Where did it-How did it just disappear like that?! Powers of that ominous caliber don’t just DISAPPEAR like that without a good reason! That’s simply impossible!” But just as I thought it had moved on to another target it; from seemingly out of nowhere, reemerged from the depths right behind us, so to protect Mykill and Eliza I hastily tossed them into the air before ramming my fist towards the entity at unrestrained supersonic speeds! However, just as I was about to deck that bitch in the face with a fully powered right hook to the jaw I, for some reason or another, stopped my attack because of what I saw staring back at me. Its real face wasn't at all what I was expecting to see, the thing that was chasing us around the convention was that of a mere child; a child with an aura of a demon so vile that it made me skin crawl, but how could be when I could’ve sworn it was something far more- 

OMG, SAPPHIRE_HEARTS, TH-THAT WAS TOTALLY WICKED! I-I am so totally freaking out right now! EEE~!

”Wh-What? H-How did you...?” I absentmindedly caught Mykill and Eliza out the air in disbelief, eyes still locked onto the small, wide-eyed boy’s frame because I still didn’t trust his cheerful demeanor in the slightest, but the more I watched him happily sway about in his ill-fitting, albeit stylish, outfit… I couldn’t help but feel like I was missing something here. There were no demons at play here, or things that went bump in the night; just a small, serpentine child with a jubilant smile on his face. As much as I wanted to greet him with a smile of my own and perhaps a hug or two, all that my body could seem to produce were a few deafening snarls and one near-silent roar that were all aimed at this anomalous being in question, but despite my unsavory mannerisms he didn’t seem to care about any of them, even in the slightest. The fact that it was so easy for him to chat with me like this only sought to strike a nerve with me somehow; because even in the face of certain demise he just sat there and happily bounced around without a single care in the world like I wasn’t two seconds away from caving his skull in with my bare fists, however it wasn’t until he genuinely started talking to me one-on-one that I found myself getting strangely weirded out by him, like… stalker level weirded out.

“Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh ~! I-I can’t believe that I’m actually getting to meet the real you today; l-like, you’re r-really here in front of my face and you’re not just some body pillow, or poster on my wall, or picture on my screen, or… Oh my gosh, I-I love this some much! O-Oh man, this reminds of that one dream I had where I found you alone in the middle of a misty forest clearing all draped in a radiant veil of fluorescent moonlight, however the moment I approached you from afar I-I was suddenly swept off my feet and thrown into a passionate k-kiss that seemed to last an eternity, but as soon as we broke away from one another all I could do was shed a single tear from the embrace as I knew that you were already betrothed to another man... Yet my pleas were all for naught as you insisted we forego our doubts and run away together, th-then just like that; you rushed me further into the lush forest without a pause to breathe or a moment of hesitation in your stride until we were able to have our first true round of blissful, u-unfiltered sex together! Shishishishi! Oh, y-you pressed every inch of your shaft inside of me to which I then moaned out for you to ravage me more until the morning dawn, c-constantly concluding all throughout the depths of nightly forest scenery till I-I ultimately passed out from the overload of pleasure! I-I've had that wet dream about you every night since the first day I found your channel, and when I wake up in the morning I-I fap to all the fanart that I've made of you just to get my cock to go down; as well as all the art that p-people online have made of you, but let's be honest... N-None of them; nor I for that matter, c-can truly capture your holy beauty on paper! Shishishi~! I-It never gets old to do it every morning like clockwork, but now I-I’m here and y-y-you're really in front of me, like this isn't just some crazy dream that I’m having... R-Right? You are really here, right?! H-Hold on…” He slithered incredibly close to me to start sniffing his way across my body, examining me from top to bottom with a Cheshire grin plastered on his fanged face, but it wasn’t until I heard him call me pretty did I actually lose with a punch to his face, yet no matter how many times I threw a punch at him I somehow always ended up hitting the air where he once stood like I was lagging in real life.

“H-Holy fuck, you are real, however I-I can’t believe that my theory about your smell was correct. I-I thought you had a more earthy scent to you like nutmeg or cinnamon, but the fact that you smell like w-warm marshmallow cream and blueberry pies with the tiniest t-touches of steamy hugs and kisses completely blows everything I thought about y-you out the water! O-Oh my gosh, I-I can’t wait to write about this in my book later! Uh, I hope i-it's not too much trouble to ask you this, but c-could you cum on my face, pretty please? O-Or maybe you could just shoot a load into my mouth? I-I know it’s a lot but I-I’m only asking you this because I’m curious about the taste, but i-if that’s too much of a personal thing to ask you then I’d be willing to take an old condom if you have any, o-or perhaps something fresher like a lock of your hair, or even a-a few pints of your blood instead? I-It’s really up to you and I won’t bug you about it if you aren’t comfortable with parting with such wonderful assets of yours; especially the scarlet nectar that flows throughout your body as we speak. Shishishi!” I-I… I don’t like where this is going. I attempted to take a step back in the hopes that I’d be able to get us away from this kid somehow, but despite my best efforts to flee I suddenly found myself experiencing déjà vu as I was in the exact same spot as I was before only a mere second later; right down to the imprint of my hoof in the cracked earth.

“Oh no, I-I’m not being too pushy, am I Mrs.Hearts? I-I think I’m being a bit too pushy with my questions, a-after all they are rather personal ones now that I-I’m saying them aloud, but maybe I should try again with some m-milder questions perhaps? H-Hold on, let me just check my notes here, uh… Ah-ha, f-found them! O-Okay, okay… A-hem! So, do you still like shorter guys or have you transitioned into something more devious like cub play or incest, or are you doing the whole a-adult baby thing in your spare time? I-I mean, that’s fine if you do because I-I don’t judge people on their preferences, e-e-especially not you of all people Mrs.Hearts because you're too amazing and kind hearted to try things like that! Shishishi~! S-Say, uh, i-is that your husband in there or your kid because I noticed that you were wearing an armored baby carrier on your back and was kind of curious about its contents? A-Actually, uh, I-I didn’t know you had any other kids aside from the ones you talked about on your videos, u-unless I wasn’t watching them all as thoroughly as I thought I was? Hmm… I-I-I mean, i-if that really is your kid in there then why didn’t you make an update video on the pregnancy? I-I would’ve totally watched the entire video if you had posted it, although knowing myself like I do I-I would’ve been more interested in seeing you give birth to your new baby boy/girl in person; i-i-if I'm being extremely honest with you! Uh, n-nonetheless; c-congratulations on bringing another wonderfully sweet kid into this world, I-I wish you and your children the best in the many years to come!” Somehow, his convoluted questions left me speechless and I could tell that we were only just beginning, and with no time in between to process any one of them; nor the time to reply to any of them properly, I was metaphorically backed into a corner that was absolutely tiresome on my already fractured mind. In order to not startle this strange reptilian; although it’s not like he’d actually care as he’s too busy gushing over my appearance, I chose to remain silent and answer his questions using small gestures only. 

“O-Okay, I’ve made a mental note on all of your answers, so n-now I just need to-Oh, hold on! Uh, I-I may have a few more theories/questions that I’d like you to confirm for me please, y-you know... I-If you're not too busy that is? A-Actually, since I might not get this chance again, l-let me just spill them all for you here and now. Ahem, is your f-favorite color still blue, and if so; what shade do you find the most calming? I-Is your favorite food fertile jizz from your partner or a sweetened strawberry cheesecake? Are you more of a sadist o-or a masochist in bed? Do you have a mother, a father, or both? Are they alive? H-How many kids do you want; be them adopted or b-biological? Do you find all short people a-attractive, or is there a body type that goes along with it like larger endowments, o-or girly body types? Do you e-ejaculate more than once per day? If I stripped naked for you right now would you get hard? Are you hard right now? Are you in a healthy relationship with your significant other? Do you truly love him? Does he love you? D-Do you think girls are cute? Have you ever knocked up any chicks in your lifetime? Do you have 46 or 56 stretch marks on your stomach? I’m only asking you that one because I-I’ve tried counting them all during your VR Fatal Frame livestream, but my computer lagged really hard so I never got an accurate count. Shishishishi~!” What the hell do I do to get away from this kid, and why the hell am I still answering his questions?!

“Th-Thank you so much for answering those, I-I really appreciate it! B-But back on the subject at hand... Ahem, would you say that your cum is a milky white or more of a beige? O-Oh, and this question also applies to your breast milk, i-if you don’t mind that is? Uh, i-is your pussy constantly lubricated, or does it need time to st-start up? W-Wait, do you have a pussy? I thought I saw it from time to time, but I-I always thought it was your butt hole! M-My mistake if you do have one! O-On a different note; is that your heat I’m smelling? I-I can smell it from here so I was wondering; d-do you need a quick fuck buddy? I-I can always bend over for you if you’d like?” Hold on, am I really...? I secretly took a whiff off to the side without breaking eye contact, knowing full well that if I did he might slip away and start something, and from the way he’s been creepily eyeing my neck I can only assume that he’s still after my blood. Tsk, come on kid, hurry up with your drivel and beat it!

“I-I’m a virgin by the way so this asshole is super tight and it’s all for you; i-if you're interested that is? O-Oh, hold on! I have something else for you…” This is my chance! I wasted no time in sprinting towards him on all fours, deflecting my sound off the broken tiles to try and disillude him to my position until I was inches away from his head, unfortunately my moment to strike was very short lived as my fiery fist came down into ground right in front of me, leaving me to stand up and see that I was back in the same spot as before… Rrrrrgh, that sonofabitch!

“Uh, I-I know how much you love to eat sweets, so b-before I got here I took the time to bake this cake for you! This one’s probably not any good though, my taste buds are pr-pretty shit now that I’ve practically burnt them to hell and back in an attempt to make sure that this cake was good enough to grace your d-delicate lips, but i-i-if you do throw it away then I understand. I-I would trash it too, it’s not really worthy of you. I-I’m not worthy of even being near you, I-I shouldn’t be her-Um… A-Are you mad at me right now? Sh-Should I shut up? I-I-I’ll shut up if that’ll make you happy, but if you're still angry with me after that then you could always use me as a punching bag to get out all of your frustrations if you’d like?! I-I’m super squishy all over, so you can be as rough as you want with me without ever feeling g-guilty about it, a-and if you make me bleed then that’s fine too! I-I-I just want you to be happy, Mrs.Hearts; I’d anything you ask of me, and I do mean anything! Plus, I-I can take any kind of punishment that you give me, so wh-what do you say? Do you need a punching bag, or even your personal little b-boy toy?” That eerie grin of his is about as bad as the fact that I can’t seem to hit this little fucker, I know that I’m moving so why can’t I hit him?! WHAT?! THE FUCK?! IS THIS KID?!

“🐍O-Oh my gosh, I'm an absolute idiot! I-I-I totally forgot to tell you my name! Uh, p-please forgive me for being so rude! A-hem, I-I would like to personally tell you that my name is Kai, and i-it’s an absolute pleasure to meet you Mrs.Hearts! Um, or do you prefer “Sapphire”, or “Mommy”? A-Actually, i-is that overstepping?! Oh no, you look really mad r-right now! U-Um, I-I’ll stop talking now! I-I’m truly sorry!” He dropped to his hands and knees immediately with a panicked look in his eyes, desperately apologizing to me using a traditional Japanese bow that I wished I could have basked in the glow of a bit more, but alas; I wasn’t able to enjoy such a thing because his bowing soon turned sour. The convention suddenly came to life with the echoing sounds of his skull hitting the tiled floor, a crisp cracking sound that soon turned heads as it was only getting louder by the second, so as to not watch him put himself into a coma I told him to cease him mindless self-harm and stand back up. Ugh, seeing as how he isn’t much of a threat to me anymore I let my body vent out the heated mist bottled up inside of me until I was no longer in attack mode, which is a shame as I didn’t actually get to land a hit on this little bugger, but such is life and I must roll with the punches as they say. Man, that made my head hurt...

“Okay, now that you aren’t bashing your face into the pavement I’d like to say that it is a pleasure to meet you, Kai.” His entire body jittered to life when I finally spoke out to him, causing him to immediately start fanning himself whilst bouncing about the place in pure jubilation as I’m certain this is exactly what he wanted me to do, and every so often I would hear him gush about how excited he was to have his name spoken aloud by me, which I couldn’t help but smirk at as his excitement was rather endearing to see up close. Creepy, but endearing. However, once he turned back to me with this unnaturally wide grin on his face I soon found myself backing away as I had no idea what that particular look meant, and from how long he was looking at me for it didn’t do him any favors either; lucky for me he swiftly got his bearings together through a small theatrical twirl which surprisingly ended with him running over to my side to give me a great big hug, and because I couldn’t help myself I hugged him back as he was unnaturally squishy and I really like small and squishy things. Although that's not to say his hug didn’t have enough grip strength and body sniffing to make me feel things I didn't know I wanted to feel, but that’s besides the point. I’m not entirely sure how to feel about this experience; the other folks in the convention didn’t even bat an eyelash at what just transpired between the two of us, Mykill and Eliza are at a loss for words so they’re no help in this regard, my head is pounding like a motherfucker, and I think that this is by far one of the weirdest fan meet-ups I have ever taken part in. Although to make matters worse I can’t really blame the little guy for acting this way towards me when I wasn’t any better with Stampy just a few days ago, it wasn’t my proudest moment but as Kai held me close to his body I figured that meeting a fan as enthusiastic about me as he was couldn’t be so bad, but I still think that the incessant sniffing about and awkward questioning could be taken down a notch. After I let him have his fill I eventually pushed him away to examine him more thoroughly, mostly because as much as I wanted to let him off the hook and be on my merry way, my brain just wasn't satisfied with his unorthodox behavior to let me turn my back towards him.

“Mykill, Eliza, would you both be so kind as to go to the car and wait for me there, please?” They gave one another a brief side-eye before slipping away towards the car, leaving me and the other two alone with Kai who was simply ecstatic to find out what I was going to do with him now, or at least I think that’s what was going on through his head because he hasn’t blinked in a minute and I’m starting to get worried about him.

“Okay, now that they’re gone I would like to ask you a question or two in private Kai, if that’s alright with you?” He let out a gasp that nearly caused him to pass out from oxygen deprivation once he heard me say that, but due to his overzealousness to comply to my request he popped right back into the fray with big, bright eyes and one large Cheshire grin on his face; simply eager to please his favorite “celebrity” until his last breath.

🐍Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh~! Yes, yes, yes! T-Tell me what to do, wh-wh-what's your question, I-I’m ready to do anything for you!” After shouting his reply louder and prouder than anything he’s ever said to me prior, I decided to take him by the hand and bring him into the unisex bathroom to chat with him privately, all while listening to him very carefully as he squealed in delight over the numerous possibilities that this chat would entail for him, however the only one I was interested in was the one where I locked him up in chains on the back bathroom wall to keep him from doing that lagging trick again. Now I will admit that he is pretty cute and I do find his stuttering very charming, but until I get this darkness, or demon, or whatever the hell this malevolent force within him is out of him I can’t leave him to his own devices, so in turn I believe an exorcism should suffice. Bound in chains before me and fully on display for his examination I pressed a single claw deep inside his chest, making sure that I paid extra close attention to his movements as every twitch could spell danger if not addressed in the right orientation, but as it turns out he was rather complacent with my movements so conjuring up a seal around his heart was almost too easy, and because of that I went on to my scripted chants which would help to purge this foreign invader from his body for good.

“Orbis Stella: Alba Ignis!” Under the care of my divine magic his whole body spontaneously combusted into an impressive spire of white flames, but where I expected there to be hellish screaming and struggle from some kind of villainous stain hiding away in his heart, I was only met with an uncomfortably long silence that even my flames couldn’t make a noise in. He didn’t flinch, he didn’t scream, he hardly even moved for that matter. Kai simply gritted his teeth together as the holy fires rapidly consumed his body, barely forcing out so much as a whimper even as his gums bled under the pressure of his bite, all while muttering out in a low whimpering cry that he needs to be perfect for me. After waiting for 15 minutes or so to pass I eventually chalked his demonic aura up to being just that; a fearsome aura which could not be explained using conventional means, so with a solid yank of my nail from his chest I was able to hastily disperse the flames from his body before taking a few steps back to examine his overall physique, still left scratching at my head a little as I couldn’t believe he wasn't possessed or that of the demonic race. By the looks of it he appears to be an average 5’10 sized leech/cobra hybrid with a misty rose scaly underbelly and a dark green outer coating, one seemingly littered to the brim in small, dark orchid diamonds and several smooth, overlapping scales which meshed together like a fine, scaly armor. Below that were his humanoid hands which both looked to be equipped with large, red claws that resembled my own in a way, then lower down past his voluptuous, digitigrade legs and thighs he seemed to have a similar pair of red claws on each of his three toes, but for some odd reason I was more drawn to the two, strange-looking, twitchy little “horns” that he had growing from the top of his head near his fanned snake-like hood. They began to wiggle to some unknown song in conjunction to him lifting up his head to look at me, reacting to my mere presence as if they were as happy to see me as he was which only left me with more questions than answers as I truly don't understand his enthusiasm towards me, so with a soft wag of his tail and nothing else in the works I decided to release him from his shackles, telling him that I was sorry for the inconvenience before giving him permission to hug me again. With a delighted gasp he rushed me down for another squishy hug that I was ready to reciprocate in full as most of my worries had all but subsided from my mind at this point, well expect for worries pertaining to that dormant aura and uncanny smile of his; those still need to be looked into more. While still in the hug, I tried to think of what to do next with the overly obsessive fan snuggled in my care, but just when I thought I couldn’t put anything together, a small light bulb went off in my head that gave me the perfect plan of action to take! After setting Kai off to the side I told him to wait by the door as I needed to do something in private, and without so much as a peep he took to the door instantly to await my next orders like the best guard dog a shelter could find, all while staying in my direct line of sight so I could keep a tab on him while I simultaneously set up a telepathic link with Xros and Anima to get there input on this very, very confusing predicament.

“Okay you two, I’ve managed to establish a link between us so we could chat in private, so please don’t say anything out loud to Kai, okay?” I got some weird static feedback from Xros's head but that’s usually what happens when I hear his thoughts anyways, however Anima’s scared whispers were far less comforting to hear in the background of our private chat room...

⚔️️Sure thing.”

🍧Yes Mother.” Turning back to Kai for a moment I told him to sit down on the floor while I thought a few things over, and just like before he did so with haste, greeting me with a softened smile that shined brighter than ever despite its semi-creepy and very obsessive undertones.

“Alright you two, after hearing what he said to me earlier I need to know; what should the verdict be for him? I would absolutely love to give him a fair trial; believe me I would, but as of late my mind has been on sort of a warpath hellbent on destroying him whereas my heart only seeks to blindly cuddle and adopt him without falter… So because of that I really don’t want to do either; slightly, but then again I know that if I don’t do something now he might wind up becoming a killer or something later because I turned him away, and sure he’s a little creepy and his whole body is radiating this aura of malice, but his soul is pure and his eyes are so filled with joy that I don’t know what to do! I need help, please?”

🍧I ne'r trust that snake one bit Mother, so if thou summon mine opinion towards the matter at hand then I bid that thou never bring him anywhere near our home! Just because he is acting kind towards us now and his soul may be immune to thy holy flames, doth not mean that he shall not try to hurt us sometime 'i the distant future! What would he is merely masking his true intentions from us with the aide of a spell or an item that is on his person that e'en thou canst not find? I say that we ne'r let him anywhere near our home Mother, just send him on his way and be done with him! I wot that that is quite harsh of me to say towards him, yet art thou forsooth content to adventure it all towards the feelings within thy heart?” Quite the compelling argument I would say, but that feels a bit biased in some regards, as to what those regards are I am not entirely sure. On the flipside of things Xros was surprisingly quiet on this one, almost to the point where I thought he had fallen asleep in the carrier somehow, but with a small cough he finally entered the chat to say his piece.

⚔️️Well Sapphire, to be honest... I-I don't think that he’s a bad dude; he’s a freaky one to say the least, but he doesn’t seem like that bad a person to be around. Would I trust him with my life? Not really, but I’ve never been good with it anyways. Would I invite him over for dinner? Yeah, but I think he’d stay for far too long and end up watching me while I sleep, and not just because he wanted to make sure I was safe. All in all, my stance on the matter is this; how about you try and ask him a question to see how he responds to it, that way we can see what he does and go from there. Ahem, ahem! You know, because you said you had one earlier? Besides, if his response is something good then we can go back home scot-free, but if it’s not then we’ll have to send him on his stalker-like way and never look back. Ahem! D-Does that sound like a good plan to you?” Hmm… As much as it pained me to admit it I simply couldn’t risk their safety over his own, especially since I don’t know what he’s hiding under that smile of his, so I guess the only thing left to do is to try and remember what that question from earlier was. I sifted through my head for a moment to no such luck as there was simply far too much interference in my way to form a solid thought; and much less a memory, but after seeing Kai’s joyful expression and girlish physique it suddenly came back to me, so with it in mind I sought to take a knee on the ground before him to slowly beckon the snaky femboy over to my side with a finger for a small chat. Once he was within my reach I wasted no time in grabbing him by his shoulders to hold him steady, causing him to panic a little as he began to haphazardly ask if he had done anything to upset me, to which I had to reassure him that I wasn’t mad at him while I adorned my gaze with a transfixing truth spell. If all goes according to plan then his lies won’t be able to get past me; an ungodly amount of holy flames burning his soul should see to that one.

“Okay Kai, I am going to ask you this once and only once; what are you?” His entire body stiffened up from my question, bringing with it a saddened look in his eyes as he muttered something to himself through bared teeth, but to try and do as he was told he gulped down his fears and spoke to me.

“🐍Wh-What am I? W-Well I’m… I-I’m just a fan of yours who really loves your work and I’d do anything for you, I-I’d do anything to be.. Uh, I-I’m so sorry, but I-I can’t do this! P-Please forgive me!” Within the blink of an eye he abruptly blipped away, forcing me to stand up in a blind panic as it seemed like he had all but phased out of existence for no reason whatsoever, leaving the bathroom quieter than ever before. It wasn’t until the door’s hinges creaked to life did I come to, and because I still wanted to talk to him I raced over to it to check and see if it was him; unfortunately he was too fast for me so I only caught a glimpse of his tail as he left the room for good, but now I’m wondering how in the hell did he get there so fast when I was literally holding him just a few seconds ago? Nevertheless I followed him outside the bathroom until I was in the center of the convention, but no matter where I looked or who I pushed out my way the only thing I could ever found of him was his tail disappearing further and further into the large crowd of people, but after countless hours of detailed searching and asking around for his last known whereabouts I found out rather quickly that he was sadly nowhere near the EweCon anymore. People did see him at the convention, so he wasn't a phantom or something in my imagination which was a plus, but how was he able to escape my grip like that? He just... slipped through my fingers like a ghost, so maybe he was part ghost? Ugh… Eventually I had to give up on looking for him because of how late it was, but as much as I wanted to get him out of my head I just couldn’t because every time I closed my eyes all I could see was his saddened expression looking back at me. Should I try to find him again? M-Maybe not, Anima didn’t like him very much and Xros seemed really skeptical about him, if only judging by the tone of his voice, so with a defeated sigh I went back to trying to forget about it; as shitty as that sounds. We all slowly grouped up in the car and were about ready to head out of Pack Feast for good, and since I had already said my goodbyes and gotten all the little knick-knacks stored away for the little ones I was pretty much as satisfied as I could have been, but just as I was starting to drive away I suddenly thought I saw his tail in the rearview mirror, and in response I very excitedly turned around in the chair to check and see if it was him or not only to discover that no one was there… I-It was like that the entire drive back home, we would pit stop to eat and I would have Xros stuff my face with food only to catch a glimpse of his tail in someone else's booth, slightly troubling me and worrying Xros even. On the highway it was like that too, we would all be happily singing and laughing together at dumb things only for it to be cut short because I would think that I saw his tail there too, mostly in the back seat of passing cars or on billboards if at all possible, but never anything concrete. Dark tunnels? His tail. The pizza joint by our house? That tail again. Mykill’s house? His tail was there too, but this time... it was in the window next to his room? Wait a second, is he seriously following us home?! If he seeks to hurt Mykill and Eliza in any way then I swear I’ll kill him where he stands! We were only a few blocks away from our house this time when I saw his tail in an alleyway, forcing me to nearly break the steering wheel in frustration as this was FAR too close to our home for my tastes, although this isn’t without its uses. On the bright side of things at least now I have a good reason to beat him to a bloody pulp without remorse, and I do so love cracking skulls on my off days! I pulled up to our driveway with a wild grin on my face, seeing to it that shut everything in the car off before I leapt from its bowels to address our little intruder personally, but because I couldn’t in good conscious leave them be I ordered Xros to stay inside the car where my barriers could protect him, and without any rebuttal he gave me a small cough and a thumbs up as a response. Hmph, now that's the good little boy Mommy raised you to be! Before he had a chance to take me by surprise I decided to draw in a deep breath, then exhale out all the rage within me until my form was cloaked in fire… and this time it felt even better than ever! MWAHAHAHAHA~! Alright mortals; whose skull am I cracking today?! Not too long after the transformation did I soon find myself turning to the large bush directly northeast of our house, a perfect hiding place for those who didn’t reek of obsessive fanboying and drool, so because I had discovered his hiding spot already I swiftly cracked my knuckles together to warn him of my approach, hoping that it would either call him out on his bullshit or scare him off entirely. As luck would have it, Kai chose option one, which in turn caused him to sheepishly scoot out from behind the bushes to greet me with a fearful look in his eyes, however such a thing was hastily tossed aside once I thrusted a palm forwards to run him through using my ghostly bindings upon his soul. It was but a mere precautionary measure put into place to make sure he knew that I meant business, so with a small tug I brought the snake close enough to me to have a chat with him, but if he did or tried anything that I deemed unfit for the conversation then I would get to immediately bite his head off for free! Oh, to watch him tremble within my grasp as the reality of this situation finally sought to settle into his mind nearly gave me goosebumps, but as it turns out... Not even his slack-jawed expression and foolish mannerisms were enough to deter me from viciously snarling in his face; although that’s not to say that both weren’t delicious sights that I'd cherish for a long time to come, it’s just that weren’t enough to satisfy my darkened cravings, nor could they stop me from rolling my eyes towards those grading little mumbles of his. So because I was getting a headache I let loose a hellish bark from my throat to get his attention, quieting him for good until I was ready for him to speak up, which didn’t take long as I wanted to get this done before the universe dies off…

“Look boy, I haven’t the time to deal with your flakiness today as the little ones over there need to rest up after the long day we had, so unless you wish to be run through with a spear and sent six-feet under then I suggest you speak up this time!”

“🐍U-Uh, o-okay… H-Hi again, M-Mrs.Hearts. Um, I-I’m so sorry for running away from you like that, i-it’s just that I-I didn’t know how to answer your question earlier which really freaked me out, a-and I know that makes me very s-suspicious in your eyes; especially since you’re in heat right now and that means that you’re going to be highly protective your kin which I wholeheartedly understand, but y-you were just so angry looking back then and I-I didn’t want to be the one to upset you s-so that’s why I-I ran away! I-I-I truly love you with all my heart and that's the truth! I-I-I promise you that I’m not crazy, I-I just had to-I just wanted to-I knew that if-I-Argh! I-I’m so stupid and I know that I shouldn’t have followed you to your home like this! I-I’m so, so, so sorry! P-Please forgive me, Mrs.Hearts! I-I hope that you can find it in your heart to show this miscreant even a fraction of your mercy!” Mercy? He wishes for me to show him mercy? After blatantly tracking me back to my home without my permission, stalking me for three days straight during what was supposed to be a fun trip away from home, asking me creepy and invasive questions on a whim while questioning my love for my husband and family, and to top it all off he has the audacity to look me in the eyes with such hunger again! Fat chance that you’ll ever be allowed to receive my mercy!

“🐍I-It’s just that I can't control myself around people that I like, almost every time that I-I try to talk to them it always comes out super fucking cr-creepy or incomprehensible gibberish, but I-I just want to be perfect for them in any way possible! I would oftentimes l-look up what they liked/disliked online before I met them again so I would know exactly what to do, a-and what not to do around them, but then I would slip up and they’d end up thinking that I was following them all the time but th-that’s not what I do! I-I just so happened to be very observant of their actions from time to time online, and sometimes o-out in the open where they can’t see or h-hear me, but I-I swear to you that I wouldn’t ever hurt anyone Mrs.Hearts! I-I really don’t want to come between your kids, or your husband, o-or even any of your friends!” The fear and deep-seeded hunger had all but vanished in his eyes as they were hastily flooded out the way by a wave of tiny teardrops and his seemingly repressed loneliness, bringing with them a harsh cracking in his voice that forced him to desperately cobble his words back together to hopefully explain himself before we executed him for his treachery, yet that thought alone sought to be my downfall as a sudden sadness rose from within my heart as I could already feel myself regressing into my maternal ways again, and from that I was forced to tear my gaze from his pitiful form to burn away a few tears of my own...

🐍I-I just wanted to make a good first impression with you since the convention is the one safe opportunity I had to meet you in real life, but of course I blew it all over again like a complete and utter i-idiot! Why can’t I be perfect for you?! Why?! I-I want to answer your question, but I really don’t know what or who I am! All I know is that I want to be yours, or maybe ju-just friends? N-No, th-that's so stupid, you don’t want me as a friend, I-I’m not good enough to be your friend... I-I’m not even good enough to be your pet! I’m nothing but a worthless idiot! I should have never come here! I’m so stupid, stupid, Stupid, STUPID, STUPID!” With a pained cry to the heavens Kai dropped to the floor in a mess of tears and snot, seeing to it that he went ahead and viciously bashed his head into the pavement until the pavement gave way to the grainy dirt below, yet through his coarse breathing he still somehow managed to insult himself beyond recognition, although to make matters worse I had to unfortunately bear witness to him swiping at his own face till nothing but tattered bits of scales and flesh were left on his bones. It all regenerated within a matter of a few nanoseconds like it never happened, almost twice as fast as when he clawed it all off in the first place, but to be forced to listen to him constantly apologize for not being “perfect” in my fantasy eyes was far too much for my psyche to handle, so because I couldn’t take it anymore I simply barked for him to stop his degradation until he just... stopped. Kai completely stopped everything he was doing like a frozen computer screen, bringing with it an uncomfortable gaze that cut my soul deeper than any words ever could, or perhaps it was… Hmm.

🐍Bu-But, why? Y-You don't have to be nice to me, I-I deserve this! I-I feel like I’m lying to you by not saying anything Mrs.Hearts, but I-I-… I have a problem and I can’t control it! Back at the convention I sniffed you out amongst the crowd on the first day, then I began to follow you around to try and ask you all the questions rattling around in my mind, but I didn’t know how and it-… Ugh! I-I can’t believe that I followed you for three days straight like that, but then again when I finally got to meet you in person it all felt so unreal to me that I didn’t care anymore! Unfortunately I got too close to you and that smell of yours started to trigger my-… O-Oh no, I-I need to leave! I’m sorry!” What the hell, that’s not a good reason to leave Kai! Ugh, before he could even take a step in the wrong direction I forcibly yanked him back to me; albeit there was a slight miscalculation on my part as I had inadvertently caused him to fly deep into my chest, although I genuinely couldn't complain about the results as it did grant me with a far better chance to coax some kind of answer out of him. However, once I had him within my grasp the ungodly sounds of his heart beating like a damn, overclocked car engine instantly became the only thing ringing in my ears, but to my knowledge it wasn’t from the excitement of being with the one he adored so much as his face didn’t harbor a single ounce of blush on it; it in turn was racked with an unforeseen horror pertaining to something or someone that he didn't want me to know about. To withhold such information from me is just like lying to my face, yet despite committing such an atrocity before me I was more focused on his frantic attempts to escape my hold, a feat which only sought to annoy me as having to hold on to a slippery piece of lechourous soap was such an inconvenience in my mind, so to correct such a thing I growled for him to be silent while I figured this out, unfortunately he refused to do so… Terrible choice, boy.

🐍Pl-Please Mrs.Hearts, you have to let me go! I can not be this close to you, I just can't! L-Let me go, please?! I can’t do this! I-I can’t be here! I-I need to leave! I need to leave! I need to leave! Nononono!” Because I refused to let him go his desperation soon transformed itself into nothing more than that of a childish tantrum, causing my barks to fall on deaf ears as his cries only got louder and louder with each passing second that we tussled with one another, unfortunately that useless flailing of his came at a cost that he was not physically nor mentally prepared to handle; a cut on my neck. The cut itself was barely noticeable to me sight-wise and for that I was thankful when I went to touch it, but for some reason my natural regeneration didn’t active no matter what properties I chose to apply to it which worried me greatly, so in turn I was forced to watch as Kai’s eyes hastily shifted into these small, unnerving slits that refused to be torn away from the scarlet treasure that he so desperately longed for, all while the unnatural rhythm of his heart screamed out with beats akin to those of a demon’s choir.

“Kai, I don’t want you anywhere near my home, do you hear me?! And before you say anything; no, I don't hate you, but you aren’t acting very rational so I'm going to have to ask you to leave! Now!”

🐍Y-You’re n-neck is… b-b-bleeding. Y-You’re bleeding, and I cut you. It’s your b-blood… Your blood… Blood… Huff, huff… Blood, blood, blood, blood... B L O O D. Kai repeatedly muttered “Blood” under his breath as his eyes followed the trail on my neck all the way back to its source, but before he could get any ideas in his mind that he actually could take me down I dropped him to the ground immediately, simply because I wasn’t in the mood to satiate his bloodlust today; or any day for that matter, yet somehow I came to realize rather quickly that it wasn’t going to be so easy. Spinning back to face him I discovered that he had curled himself up into a jittering ball on the floor with a face covered by the shadows of his hands, where just beyond his swampy scales lied the muffled sounds of a ritualistic chanting that demanded a sacrifice of blood and nothing more, but when he peeled himself away from his knees to look up at me once more I knew instinctively that he didn’t want this to happen, whatever “this” was I mean. His eyes were beginning to tear up at the corners as he was forced to bite his bottom lip till blood poured out from the self-inflicted wound, trying as he might through his muffled screams and locked jaw to keep his mouth shut tight with his teeth, but even with all that strength at his disposal it still wasn’t enough to stop his mouth from being torn open by his own two hands! They peeled his mouth open wide enough to tear apart the skin around his jaw and then some, stretching his face out to a disproportionately bloodied size as they seemingly reacted on their own to reveal his poison laced fangs and lecherous throat to me and me alone, and all the while he was left to gargle on the aftermath of his botched surgery which bubbled vigorously just out of my sight, but not out of mind. I-... I stepped back from the sight of his horrific disposition as the entire inside of his mouth was just filled with hundreds of razor sharp teeth, these unholy, jagged teeth were accompanied by the squelching sounds of his innards churning and bubbling out towards me, causing him to scream out through his own blood to ask for a taste of mine... Ugh, that creature in his mouth looks near-identical to the ones that a Xenomorph has in its mouth, only his looks much, much bigger in scale! Although suffice it to say I think it was a God-send that Kai refused to move from his spot after showing me all that, and as much as my body craved to help him out I knew that there was no way I that was going anywhere near him; at least not until he fixed that glitchy twitching of his. Hmm, to think that he had to contain a thing like that in his throat seems like a bit much, but what should I do to fix… all that?

“Kai, you need to tell me what you’re doing over there this instant! I swear that if you make one wrong move I will not hesitate to blast you out of this existence, do you hear me?! Hey, answer me!” He slammed his jaw shut to force the creature back down his esophagus which only earned him a few seconds to frantically cry about how he didn’t want “it” to happen again, and from his wild gestures I believe I know what that “it” is, but with him glitching out faster than ever before I couldn’t really get a single word in to try and help him out in some way or another, even as his blood trailed from his serrated maw like a waterfall and his eyes became glossy with a bucket’s worth of tears.

“Kai, what do you mean by “You don’t want "it" to happen again”? You’re giving me mixed signals here and I don’t very much appreciate being left in the dark like this! Dammit boy, speak!”

“Th-The blood smells so good! M-Must survive on blood! N-Need your blood! Feed on pr-prey! Ngh, nonononono, I-I can’t hurt her! B-But blood is needed to live! Must restrain her! Must feast, then repeat! Kill, drain, repeat! Kill, blood, eat...” Ah shit, he’s hissing out his S’s now too, does that mean I'm going to have to fight him soon? Ugh, as fate would have it I had to bear witness to him succumb to his bloodlust right before my very eyes, starting with his pupils being isolated onto a small island out in the middle of a poisonous purple sea where all hope was eradicated on sight, bringing with it a hellish scream being belted out from his soul as until he left a hollowed shell of his former self. I distanced myself from his roar to swiftly throw up my fist into a brawler’s stance for the fight, then I slid into a perfectly timed dodge-roll as his reckless charge forwards came with a bit too much tongue for me to handle all at once, but before he had a chance to fully recover I threw out a gut-punch laced with enough spears to restrain him to the ground using their ribbon-like cords, but when I tried to tighten them up with a flex of my fist he simply vibrated through them all like they weren’t there to go in for another deranged incursion!

“I-I’ve tried to be-Ngh! F-Friendly with a multitude of p-people because I didn’t want to be alone, but I would always get too close to them and end up ruining it-Ack! A-All because of this stupid hunger! O-Once they’d get a cut on their b-body I would lose my sh-shit over it and force myself onto them, desperate to dr-drink their BLOOD, and because of that e-everyone hated and sh-shunned me as I couldn’t stop it from happening no matter what I d-did! Shishishishishi! I was so aggressive with my f-feasting that I nearly killed every last one of them! I-I need blood to-NGh! T-To live! No food tastes as good as someone’s b-blood on my tongue, and to make matters worse my body rejects it all no matter how much I force myself to eat that putrid filth! I-I can’t stomach your delicious food no matter how much I want to! I can't-Ngh! I can't live like this! I want to be g-good again, just like you are to everyone around you Mrs.Hearts, so I beg you to make me better than this, please! I beg of you, PLEASE HELP ME! It’s eating its way into my mind every day and it won’t SHUT THE FUCK UP! I-It only wants to eat and eat and EAT! I-I need to run away! I-I need to hide in the dark again where it's safe! Yeah, that’s it, I-I’m safe in the dark! My home is where I can be safe again! People will be safe from me if I lock myself up again! I-I have enough blood bags to keep me sane and full! Shishishishi... And it’ll work because I-I’m not crazy! I’m a sane person who loves you with all his heart! I love you, and I’m sane! I’m sane, I’m sane, I’msaneI’msaneI’msaneI’msaneI’msaneI’msaneI’msane! I-I know that I’m sane… Y-You believe me, right Mrs.Hearts? I-I’m lovable and normal, r-right?! I’m just-...” His words trailed off as he turned to me with a deranged look in his eyes, both pupils focusing right back on the cut on my neck which still wouldn’t close regardless of my persistence, but it wasn’t like it was poisoned or anything it just... wouldn’t close?! Thank the Divines I can’t die from blood loss but holy fuck does this cut feel weird as hell, but even after yelling for him to explain himself all I was met with an explosive laughing fit that I didn’t find very funny, unfortunately I started singing a very different tune once he ultimately broke down in tears to beg for my help again. Curse my maternal instincts.

“M-Mrs.Hearts please, I’m just s-so... H U N G R Y !"

“Oh, fuck me! Can’t a girl ever catch a goddamn break around here?!” Kai lunged at me like a rabid dog just begging to be put down, frothing blood out of his two mouths whilst howling out for me to hold still, unfortunately such a thing would never come to pass because as soon as he jutted his second mouth out at me for the kill, I quickly blocked his attack by uppercutting his jaw into pieces with an impressive Shinryuken that sent him flying high into the air in a column of white-blue flames! Now that should have knocked him unconscious due to the sound barrier being broken by the sheer force that I put into the strike, but right as he was at the apex of his flight he suddenly phased out of sight, only to then reappear at my backside a mere second later to try and bite my neck again. Without falter I spun around to intercept his attack with one of my own by socking his scrawny ass into the ground, causing the air to ignite once more around me until a small crater formed below my hooves, and from that strike came a large spout of blood as he had been bounced into the air from the initial blow to his face, a feat which then instantly put him into the perfect position for me to pound my knuckles together and deck him again! Quickly charging them up with a 9th level Daija spell I drew my fists back to my sides, holding them there until I heard the choir of angels blessing me with their otherworldly power that I quickly dispelled directly into the center of Kai’s gut, but once the energy swelled to its breaking point the light abruptly vanished beyond my sight which flung Kai backwards at near breakneck speeds in a mass of starry fury! As I watched him rocket away I couldn’t help but chuckle a little at Xros playing sound effects in the background to provide our fight with some ambience, most notably the one explosion sound used during Kakyoin’s fight with DIO, which was appropriate to say the least as Kai was crashing through every building so fast that his aftermath managed to shatter all the windows in the nearby vicinity, making those poor buildings looks like they were built out of tissue paper and pipe cleaners. Knowing that I still had to fight him off I windmilled a shoulder about before squatting down to the floor for another spell, seeing to it that I channeled all of the untainted wind into my hooves in order to leap through the buildings after him, all whilst snapping each of the holes close while apologizing for the inconvenience to anyone living inside, but from how fast I was going I doubted that anyone got the message in time. I genuinely hope that Kai’s unconscious when I see him again, if that even is still him. Right before I hit the floor I clapped my hands together in prayer, enchanting them both up to their apexes until I crashed into the ground with my palms outstretched for the shot, and upon doing so I was able to unleash my Rainbow Lightning attack at his exact location without any room for hesitation, but before the lightning could even fire off a single bolt towards Kai’s face he immediately phased away to safety in a veil of purple smog. The battle truly commenced when Kai began ricocheting from wall to wall to try and confuse me, and because of that I was unable to get a good bead on his location apart from his eyes briefly blinking in and out of existence at varying intervals, but be that as it may I simply refused to give him any edge in this fight, so to counteract his illusions I let my body shift into its feral state with a prideful radiance in my roar that let everyone know that I meant business! My roar was meant to be a warcry to those who would dare oppose me, although to Kai it was nothing more than an invitation to pounce at me with enough force to cave in the back wall, so because of that he had inadvertently revealed himself to me which allowed me to intercept his blow with a preemptive drill punch!

“You foolish boy, you’re playing on my turf now! Now perish!” I threw out a ferocious punch towards him with all of my might put into it, but very unexpectedly he blocked it using his own which caused the nearby walls to crack with each consecutive blow, so I was forced to swiftly throw out another one, and then another one after that, and another one after that until he and I were locked into a full on flurry rush of claws and knuckles! Kai’s raw power and speed made the Lich King look like a blind baby slime in comparison, managing to easily nick every facet of my body through the use of his tail as a make-shift rapier which dug its way under my skin like an infestation of flaming termites, all aimed at putting me down as fast as possible per their master’s order, so without a second to waste I summoned up a dozen of my orbital cannons to take care of that little hindrance of mine. The bitter sting of his claw marks only made my attacks faster, so much so that I was soon able to pressure him into a wall with far more blows than I could even count, eventually causing him to fall victim to every single one of them! Bones shattered with every blow that I landed against his lithe form with a resounding sound which echoed all around us like the drums of war on a battlefield, with each muscle and ligament being torn asunder by my flurry of claw swipes that drew past his scales in a stream of bloody valor, and to his credit I was nearly out of breath by the end of this particular beatdown, but luck for me the commotion had all but rendered him unconscious... Well, I think all I have to do now is-Hrk?! Wh-What the hell?! His tail is-... His tail is acting on its own?! Its near bone-crushing grasp on my throat was by far the worst outcome possible, mostly because such a thing should’ve been impossible to do since I had already knocked his fucking lights out, and that’s not even mentioning the fact that I already checked his body twice over for any signs of consciousness, a thing that you are SUPPOSED to do in fight so they don’t come back and kill you later! Kai let loose a garbled laugh from his open throat that almost made me bolt at the sight, but since this form of him isn’t something I want running around I knew that I had to stand my ground, even as his body rose from the bloodied floor in an uncanny, zombie-like fashion which left him staggered and distant; to a point that is. I still wish that my attacks had knocked him unconscious because having to watch his nerves shoot out and grab his lost limbs did not help my queasy stomach at all, but that would mean nothing to me if I didn’t figure out how to stop him somehow… His reassembly was instantaneous, a flawless recreation of his body that he laughed off with an unearned pride that I chose to silence immediately with a gut punch or two, only they didn’t connect like I first thought they did so I was left spinning around the alleyway in search of his unnatural, glowing eyes that came into view a bit too late for me to react to them, but that hasn’t stopped me before and it damn sure ain’t gonna stop me now! I threw my palms open to charge them up with another, stronger Daija spell that I’m sure will do some real damage to him this time, snarling out wildly as the ambient light rushed to their centers until they were both ready to be pumped directly into his chest with a destructive focus beam that would absolutely knock him into next week, but once my fists connected with his body everything suddenly felt off as my magic didn’t quite stick to me or him like it was supposed to, i-it… i-it instantly disappeared from my hands, so I went to try it again with a different spell that he stood and took like it was nothing, but even my next spell wasn’t able to connect with him properly which concerned me deeply, almost as if he could negate them all without a counter spell or magic negation artifact of his own. For the first time in all of my life I have never had this happen to me; especially against a seemingly normal snake like him, but now I being shown that not only is he as fast and as strong as I am, but he also has the ability to cancel my magical spells without even lifting a finger to do so. No longer could I hear the spirits of magic guiding me in this fight, just his laughter and the sounds of cars passing us by in the background... By the Divines, I wish that this was some kind of bad joke, but try as I might I couldn’t break out of his grip, and to think that deadlifting a fucking mountain range over my head would be tossed away just like that. Ugh, why in the ever-loving fuck did I have to be pitted against someone like him? This is such bullshit! The incredible regeneration was fine because I don’t want to outright kill him for no good reason, but with this magic negation at his disposal I’m left over here wondering what the fuck else he has up his sleeves, apart from that weird teleportation of his I guess. That was pretty cool. Kai sauntered over to my side to laughed at me a little while his leech jutted out from his mouth at every chance it could, and since I couldn't do much anymore I simply sat back and scoffed at his annoying laughing fit with another sneer hastily etched onto my face, but when he leaned in to bite my neck again I did make a solid effort to try and rip out his jugular, to which my bite was promptly countered by him using his tail as a shield. Once it knew that I wasn’t gonna bite its owner anymore, it then went on to phase from mouth to help position my head to the side that the cut was on, a “prize” for a battle well fought. Tsk, I still can’t fucking believe that this kid managed to wrap up my entire body so quickly; what with being so chunky and whatnot I thought it’d be a bit harder to do, but all in all I dropped out of the fight to let him finish this, I know when I’m beat and this is one of those times. Humph, not bad Kai, not bad...

“Oh, and before you have your way with me I just wanted to let you know that you’re not helping your case by doing this to me, okay? I mean, if your hunger truly means this much to you then so be it my child, but if you really did mean what you said earlier then I’d love it if you would kindly stop and reconsider doing this to me. Although it’s not like I could’ve stopped you anyways! Mwahahahaha!” For some unknown reason Kai suddenly stopped in his tracks after hearing what I had to say to him, but because I was apparently slow on the uptake I didn’t realize until much later that I had called him “my child” by accident, but then again is that really something to fuss about? Huhuhu, it does sound like me alright, just can’t keep those play names from slipping out sometimes I guess. As I was chuckling to myself over my own silliness I didn't really notice that Kai had been frozen in place for about 2-3 minutes now, almost as if he was waiting for something to happen, that or his brain just up and left us, which I believe the latter to be true. However that hesitation also came with a few perks that I took advantage of posthaste, the main one being the fact that his tail was now loose enough for me to bite back, to which I promptly did so to try and escape his clutches for good. I hope Xros and Anima are doing okay in the car. 

- [Meanwhile, in the car...] -

“⚔️️A-CHOO! Oh man, I dropped my cookie.” Anima slowly turned to me to say “Bless thou” before spinning back around to grab out another cookie for me, to which I thanked her for after giving her an orange juice box to drink from, but when she asked me if I was sick or something I just shrugged and chalked it up to an itchy nose.

“🍧Doth thou regard that Mother shall be alright fighting him on her own?” Huh, that is an interesting question, so to answer it I simply told her not to worry so much about Sapphire since she’s practically an unstoppable juggernaut who’s never lost a fight before, as well as an impressive tactioner, an even better spell caster, and an all around badass with a mean right hook.

“⚔️️Heh, just you wait Anima, Sapphire’s gonna come back to us real soon with a big triumphant smile on her face and not a single scratch on her body! Although, knowing her she’s probably giving him a heart-to-heart to make him feel a little better, she’s always been a sucker for a good speech.”

- [Back to the fight...] -

“A-CHOO! Dammit, I think I accidentally got one of his dead scales stuck in my nose.” After cleaning my nostrils by puffing out some smoke from them I was ready to get back to the second half of our little bout together, but before I could I was suddenly taken aback by my ears picking up the sounds of him softly… crying? I closed my mouth to look at him properly as it felt a bit weird to fight a guy while he’s crying; though a nibble or two wouldn’t hurt if I’m being honest with myself, but nonetheless I tore myself away from the tail to get a better look at him. He was clutching at the side of his head in complete desperation over the decision before him, unable to speak or sob anymore as he was forced to choke down the leech-like protrusion writhing in his neck in the hopes that he’d be able to protect me, but with a turn in my direction and one more gulp he softly apologized to me without words as hundreds of tears and a gush of snot fell onto my shoulder. Eventually the leech became too much for him to bear which left him spazzing on the floor in pain, leaving a garbled wail to pry its way out in all of the commotion which was just loud enough to draw some people's attention to us, each doing nothing more than wasting their breaths on our personal business by gasping and pointing like this was some kind of zoo... Eyes fell upon the remains of our short skirmish that I won’t soon forget, but unlike our intriguing battle I would have really loved it if the innocent bystanders nearby had all kindly fucked off, but be that as it may I was far more concerned about Kai’s well being since I think he’s having a seizure right now, and apparently none of these fools are a doctor so I have to step up and save a life. My body was still too hyped from the fight to get any really work done, so to fix that I made the conscious decision to let my internal fire die down on its own, to which I had no trouble with it at all so after I peeled myself off of the ground I then went over to meet up with the frenzied boy to check up on him; albeit from a safe distance. Kai was continuing to convulse for about 5-10 minutes or so; drowning in a puddle of his tears and rejected alien-like blood which steamed like acid against the concrete but with no visible burn damage, although seeing him in this and slowly rising to his feet I half expected him to lunge at me again, yet all he could muster a sniffle before succumbing to a shaky fatigue while muttering something about not being “perfect” enough for me. I, uh, still have no clue what that means. Right as he fell forwards into range I managed to dash over and catch the lithe snake in my arms to gingerly lower him down to the ground safely, getting a bit of resistance on the way down by his tail as it tried to attack my incessantly which was strange in its own right, but once he woke up I was able to flip this terrible situation around for him by offering him up my blood willing, and that's when I looked to my partially lacerated wrists because I believed that it was time for some home cooking for this scrawny little toothpick. With him now semi-conscious in my care I took to my conjurings immediately, starting with a small crystal dagger for the bloodletting and then some ethereal chains for me to bite down on because experiencing pain is still a bitch. Regardless of all that, I swiftly chomped down on my chains, nestled Kai into my bosom for some more hand space, and then I went on to slit my wrist sideways which is clinically the most efficient way to do it, especially if you want to avoid suffering from a severe blood loss. I can only hope that this’ll do him some good in the long run, but I’m also hoping that he doesn’t suck me dry as I can’t heal around him because of his weird negation field, though that’s not entirely a problem for me as it can’t get rid of my soul which means I’ll just come back later, but that’s not something I need to worry about right now. You know, come to think of it… What is Anima and Xros going to say to me when they see me with him? Oh man, they are going to be so mad at me for this! No, I can’t just leave him out here by himself, and even if they get angry at me for this decision I refuse to take no for an answer! Bringing him home to live with us is the best course of action to take, and yes it’s a stupid idea I know, but... but I’m not just gonna let his mind break by telling him off after all that! It is so important to me to be the one to care for him and treasure him for the remainder of his life, and besides, I’m sure this’ll be just what he needs in the foreseeable future. A caring mother to raise him right and lots of friends to play around with! I-I just hope that my habit of bringing in broken people doesn’t turn into something sour… I’d hate myself for doing that to Anima and Xros, but he needs me! After that brief pep-talk I took his head out of my shoulder to show him my wrist, but the second he saw how much blood was on it it he instantly went into a panicked frenzy from the sight alone, and as much as I wanted to hold onto him I was no match for his teleportation and slippery tendencies which aided his trek to the wall furthest from me. It took a bit of effort to keep the wound open, but I found a way to do so in order to feed him since he was looking a bit paler all of a sudden, however despite my numerous attempts to persuade him back over to my side for a drink from my wrist, he seemed more lenient to decline every last one of them before turning tail yet again.

“Kai, come back to me, please! You need to let me help you get through this!” My plea fell on deaf ears as he shook his head furiously towards my request, backing off and swatting my hands away whenever they’d get close, but not before his little leech friend made one last appearance to show just how pissed off it was from not being able to finish its meal.

🐍N-No, stop! I-If I come anywhere near you I’ll only hurt you again! I-I just need to get out of here as fast as possible before I ruin your day any further than this! I-I’m so, so sorry for my behavior today! I love you and goodbye!” I only had a few seconds to get him to listen to me, but after thinking about all the ways to bring him back there was only one idea that popped into my mind, so with it held fast in my heart I simply cleared my throat and called out to him, getting a bit of a flinch out of him but it still got his attention nonetheless.

“Wait, my child, please don’t run away from me… I know that you’re scared of what’s inside of you, but I’m not and I want to help you out, so would you kindly come back over to me and have a small meal before you go? You won’t hurt me and I won’t fight you anymore, I trust you Kai, and I want to help you in any way I can… Do you want to share a meal with me?” That was the thing to finally break him out of his rut, and with that he gradually spun back to me with wide glossy eyes, sniffling ever so slightly whilst wiping away his ever flowing tears using his tattered wrists, but after cleaning them up to the best of his abilities he simply stopped in his tracks and smiled. He had a beautiful smile; still filled with the ever-present fear that I was going to turn him away or ridicule him for what he did to me, but all I could do was smile with him because at long last he was ready to talk.

“🐍Y-You really trust me, an-and you don’t think that I’m a bad person, e-even though I’m like… th-this?

“Yes my child, I do wholeheartedly trust you, so please; if it’s not too much trouble to ask this of you... But would you kindly sit down with Mommy and have something to eat now? You look absolutely famished.” Kai went from being a fearsome, imperishable warrior to a straight up scared puppy almost instantaneously, moving but mere inches at a time as his legs nearly gave out from how shaky they were, and through his swift glances to make sure that I wasn’t going to yell at him or something he eventually found his way into my arms where I slowly pulled him into my care to let him drink his weight in blood. Not literally though, but he is surprisingly lighter than he looks. 

“🐍A-Are you sure I can drink from you, Mrs.Hearts? I-I don’t deserve to be fed the blood of someone as pure and as beautiful as you, e-especially since you’re the only person that I’ve ever loved with all my heart, but I just hope that I don’t become that m-monster again and hurt you. All I ever seem to do is hurt people...

“Do not fret any longer my child, all you need to do is drink a little from me and then you and I are going back to my home where you can be safe and loved. The only thing I have to worry about now is Xros and Anima yelling at me for doing this, but even if they’re mad at me now I’ve already decided to adopt you as my own, so you are going to be one of my children from now on and that is final! Um, quick question; do you have any other family members I should know about or talk to?” He lowered his head to softly say that he had no other family members to speak of; which either implies that they rejected him for his actions, he's an orphan of some kind, he’s a fan art/commission that was brought to life only to be abandon shortly thereafter, or he’s something else entirely which I don’t have a problem with as that makes it much easier to adopt his adorable little ass in a heartbeat! New child acquired! Kai began to nervously stare at my arm while whimpering softly against a rumbling stomach, wiping away small streams of his drool and tears off of his face as his stomach loudly bellowed out in anticipation for the delectable meal eloquently laid out before it, so with a small bloodthirsty snarl his mouth tore itself open to show off his buzz saw lined insides that quickly vanished once he bit down extremely hard into my wrist, causing me to wince out from the initial shock but over time I got accustomed to the pain of him sucking out my blood. In between his muffled apologies he would quickly gulp down a large pint of my blood, which I told him to think nothing of it as he needed to eat, but I did have to make frequent requests for him to loosen his grip on me because the strain he was putting onto my arm was something next level. He was able to gradually calm himself down by taking a few hesitant breaks here and there, but whenever he’d do so I’d be there to softly pat his head and tell him that he's doing a good job, especially the times were I’d make contact with his squishy hood and he’d shudder from my delicate touch which he welcomed with very delighted hisses. It was such a long moment of peace between us that I actually lost track of time, luckily enough he didn’t drink from me forever even though his eyes told me otherwise, but with one last gulp he breathlessly removed his jaw from my wrist to begin panting out that he wasn’t hungry anymore, so in turn I gave him one last pat on his head before setting my sights on getting us home. Eliciting a small chuckle at his flushed cheeks I wasted no time on picking him up for a small hug, and he was admittedly a little shocked at first that I wanted to pick him up like this, but I quelled his shakes with a tiny kiss on his forehead only to realize that he had a smudge on his cheek, so without any warning I slightly licked at the tip of my thumb a bit before putting it to his cheeks to wipe off the extra blood from his face. Huhu, a force of habit. His reception to it was a jubilant giggle that was swiftly followed by me tickling his belly ever so viciously, completely wiping away all traces of that “fearsome aura” of his which left him sheepishly pressing his fingers together the entire walk back to the house, but the moment I took my gaze away from the small child in my hands I was soon met with the unfortunate sight of the other two children waiting for me, and they did not look very happy with me at all! Anima and Xros were standing on the front porch with their arms folded in silent contempt, so I meekly glanced between the two of them as my ears fell to the sides once I realized that their expressions weren’t changing, but because of my convictions I stood fast and gave them my sternest expression back to let them know that this was going to happen right now! Uh, well not to sound rude or anything, but if they think they could stop me then they were sorely mistaken! Hmm… Best not say that aloud, that is rather mean-spirited.

“Look you two, I already know what you’re going to say and I don’t want to hear it! I’m adopting him, and he's going to live with us forever, okay? I-I know you two don’t like him, but I don’t want him suffering all alone in some dark, lonely cave by himself where he'll end up doing who knows what to himself out there in this crazy, mixed-up world of ours! He has no mother or father or siblings to call his own, so I’m going to be filling in for those roles and there’s nothing that either of you can say or do that is going to change my mind! I'm sorry for yelling and I hope that you aren’t mad at me for this, but that is final!” They gave each other a quick side eye before ultimately succumbing to a collectively worrisome sigh, but even so they didn’t really fuss before Anima took her leave while Xros stayed behind to talk to me, and suffice it to say he had a very soft expression on his face despite the earlier passive-aggressive response. Nevertheless I set Kai down at my side to listen in on what he had to say, allowing Kai to hastily tuck himself behind me in fear of what Xros was going to do to him, but I was able to ease his doubts by telling him that Xros wasn’t going to do anything because I was here to protect him!

“⚔️️Hehehehehehehe! Heh, did you seriously think I’d be able to do anything to him when I can barely do anything for myself, Sapphire? Holy shit I’m flattered, but I don’t plan on doing anything to him unless provoked. Ahem, so I guess he’s living in the guest room, right?” Wow, that was… unexpected.

“Y-Yeah, that’s what I was hoping to do… Thanks for understanding Xros.” Kai and I were partially shocked at how quick Xros was to agree with the idea, but nonetheless he swiftly turned away to head on inside the house ahead of us, but just as he was about to disappear from the doorway completely he paused for a couple of seconds to glance back at us.

“⚔️️Oh, and uh... Kai, was it?” Xros had to snap his fingers a few times to get the name back in his mind as he tends to forget them easily, but even so Kai stepped a little out of the shadows to wave to him, which in turn was welcomed with a small smirk from Xros who went on to fully spin back around and talk to him.

“🐍Y-Yes sir, what do you need from me?” All the warm fuzzy feelings he was bringing soon went away once Xros's body suddenly crackled to life with bolts of static electricity, and from that abrupt discharge came a flash of lightning which swirled about in his cobalt eyes until he opened his mouth to speak out in a voice loud enough for everyone on the block to think that a thunderstorm was brewing in the distance, all whilst pointing his charged blade directly at Kai’s heart to help aid in the point he needed to make.

“Here me when I say this to you Kai because I only want to say this ONCE. Do NOT hurt my wife in any way, or I swear upon my life and my blade that I will not hesitate to kill you without mercy… She’s taking you in out of the kindness of her big, lovable heart, so I will treat you with the same love that she would want me to, but do NOT think for a second that I won’t kick the living shit out of you if I see you doing something I don’t like; even with my fucked-up body I can still destroy anything I feel like… Ahem, ahem! AHEM! E-Especially a nervous little twink like you! And know that this is not a threat, it's a fucking promise! Xros's body stopped producing the tornado of lightning once his point was made, simmering down with little jets of electricity until he was left coughing and wheezing from overdoing it again, but eventually he steeled himself enough to say one last thing to us before he took another quick breather.

“⚔️️Oh, and I just remembered something! I unfortunately can not teleport any of your stuff into your room for ya Kai due to my injuries, so you’re just gonna have to do that part by yourself, but don’t worry because I’m sure that Sapphire’ll help you out if you ask her nicely; but not with any teleportation magic because she too can not teleport your stuff into your new room for you. She uh, lost that ability after our kids were born, Lil’Storm took that power away real quick and I still don’t why it happened...” Xros made his way into our home with a faint chuckle in his throat while me and Kai merely stood in the walkway in utter silence, both a bit vexed at what just happened but after exchanging a few smirks between us I turned to him for a second to kneel down by his side and pull him in for a great big bear hug, and in said hug Kai's heart began to rapidly beat faster the closer he got to my chest, which in turn caused him to swiftly squirm out of my grasp before bolting towards the house. Huhu, he’s such a silly little boy. After checking for any other problems outside I eventually found none whatsoever which let me spin back around so I could follow him inside, and once inside I went ahead and calmly closed the front door behind me only to spin around and catch Kai looking around the place with wide, hopeful eyes and a big, genuine smile spread across his face, which I couldn’t help but coo at as he was just so adorable! Although, Anima had a much different opinion on our new family member.

“🍧Just because mine Mother and mine Prince like thou, doth not mean that I doth so thou had better behave yourself around hither, thou mischievous snake, or thou and shall find ourself locked 'i vigorous combat! And I warrant thou, I shall not lose!” I turned to Anima with a scowl on my face because she didn’t need to begin with such a rude opener, but suffice it to say she didn’t seem to notice as she was solely focused on whatever Kai was doing, who in turn was far more invested in making friends with everyone in the house than some trial by combat.

“🐍H-Hello there miss, m-my name is Kai, and I-I’m going to be living with you from now on, so I... s-so I hope that we can be f-friends?” She shot him a sour look after he extended his hand towards her in friendship, completely ignoring her defensive posture until eventually gave up and reluctantly took his hand, giving it a brief shake before pulling back to assume her abrasive position once more. 

“🐍I-I couldn’t help but notice that you looked pretty pissed off at my arrival on the porch back there, which as of right now that still appears to be the case, s-so if you want to punch me or something then you can do it if that’ll make you feel better because I-I’m super durable so you don’t have to hold back, okay?” Her fists did slightly tense up a bit when he said that, but after a while they seemed to mellow out entirely which left her in an even worse slump than before, almost as if she knew she wasn’t gonna beat him in a hastily thrown together scrap as she knew next to nothing of his true powers. To make matters worse, I still don’t know the full extent of his powers just yet, and I was the one who fought him for crying out loud!

“🐍W-Wait a second, ar-are you made out of granola mix, miss? Y-You sure do smell like warm granola bars and strawberry yogurt. Does that mean you’re made of food? Have you always been made out of food, or is that a r-recent development? Do you l-like being made of food? Can you feel pain? A-Are you more of a bunny gal or a rabbit gal? H-How old are you? What’s your favorite c-color? Can you die? Are you an i-immortal? Hey, w-what’s that fancy cup on your head?” Kai tried to reach out and touch her chalice with an almost mystified look in his eyes, but as soon as his hand got too close to her head she immediately smacked his hand away with an echoing blow that sent him slinking back towards me in confusion, leading her to growl out a warning to him that he shouldn’t touch her stuff before she quietly stormed away to the solitude of our kitchen. After making sure Kai was alright I then took off after Anima to question her about her behavior, only to stop myself in the doorway as I wanted to let Kai know that he should make himself comfortable in the room upstairs on the left, and with a solid nod from him he phased away from sight like the illusive Chesire cat himself. Not too long after that did I enter the kitchen in search of Anima and some answers, which truth be told didn’t take that long as I found her silently standing in front of the refrigerator with her arms folded and her face shrouded in darkness, but despite such an appearance I couldn’t help but notice that her whole body was shaking and that she was muttering something under her breath about our new family member, at least that’s what I can gather without being too intrusive. Nonetheless I carefully went over to console her by the fridge the only way I knew how; one great big hug that would surely give her enough time to calm herself down until she was good and ready to talk to me about what was going on with her, but before any of that could transpire she did make an effort to hug me back with an uncertain groan against her gritted teeth. Alas that grumble was swiftly pushed aside once I tenderly ran my fingers through her hair, which I was kind of there for but not entirely, just wanted to ruff it up for a bit until I could give her chalice a thorough cleansing with my thumb, causing her to softly coo in my ears as I made it as spotless as possible.

“What’s wrong, my child? I can tell that you’re upset about him being here with us, but might I ask to why you are so upset with him? Suffice it to say Kai is a weird one, that for sure, but we all have rather... awkward backgrounds that we have to deal with in our own special ways, and he’s no exception to that. He just needs some love and attention from people that he can trust, so please don’t think of him as some kind of pest or enemy out for our heads. He’s a beautiful misunderstood boy who wants to have friends that he can call his own, and we should treat him as such until he feels comfortable enough to be himself around us. No one in this world is a normal creature in any sense of the word, so let's not act like we are, okay? Huhuhuhu!”

“🍧Well, I... Hmm, if that is what thou receive might not but be done then I shall abide by thy words accordingly Mother, yet would I may say this I still never care for his strange mannerisms. They are truly too... unmaking for mine tastes. Yet forsooth I am merely nervous about his crave for blood, such a thing ne'r ends with a heartwarming smile on either party's faces. Nonetheless, are thou very planning on gifting him with so much to eat every day, it seems as a lot if thou bid me?” I gave her the brightest smile I could muster when she looked to me for an answer, and such was easy to say as I told her that I would do it easily until I found a better way to quell his bloodlust for good, so in the meantime he could simply drink from a few blood bags or just drink off of me if he asked me nicely.

“I’m telling you Anima, despite his oddities I’m certain that he’ll behave himself accordingly around us because if not then I’ll simply have to punish him or send him away, but after looking him in the eyes up close I know for certain that he’ll pull through in the end for his potentially new friends! So if nothing else I’d like to ask that you’d please give it some more thought, it’s the only difficult thing that I will ever ask of you, okay?”

“🍧To be put into such a perspective, I suppose I shall Mother. Grammercy for listening to me, I forsooth appreciate thy kind words and thy wit.” She happily skipped her way out the room after giving me one last hug for the road, bringing with it another large smirk on my face as I was simply overjoyed that she would at the very least consider him to be something other than a malicious predator, and speaking of Kai I couldn’t help but sigh at the fact that I could sense his presence right behind me only seconds after Anima had already left the room.

“🐍Anima seems pretty nice and I do l-like her voice, but I-I take it that she’s not going to ever like me in the same way that you like me, or s-something to that extent? I-I really do want to be friends with her in some capacity, but unfortunately she and your… h-husband? I-I can’t really tell, especially when he looks like that. A-Anyway, I don’t think that they’ll ever trust me… I-Is there some way that I could potentially get them to at least not hate me so much? L-Like a present, or perhaps a hug even? Y-Your videos have always taught me that I should treat people in the way that I wanted to be treated, b-but then again I don’t exactly know how I-I want to be treated, so I really can’t use that one… Wh-What do you recommend I do, Mrs.Hearts?” That is a good question. I gradually put a hand to my chin before lifting my gaze up to the ceiling for some kind of solution to his conundrum, quickly taking into account that Anima and Xros only seem to care about my safety which is very sweet of them to do, plus the fact that they weren’t exactly on board with the thought of Kai staying here in the first place so there’s that hurdle as well, but as for a method on how he should earn their trust is where I’m drawing a blank on this one. I mean, he did kind of attack me only minutes ago, which when taken out of context is rather troublesome when you want to make a good first impression with someone, but because I was there I know that that was solely out of hunger and not ill-will. Hm, what to do…? Oh, I know what to do! I took a gander at the clock and nodded before telling Kai to go to the front room, to which he took the time to bow a little before phasing out of sight with a smirk on his face, and with that done I then went on to make something that the whole family would enjoy!

“Xros, Anima, would you two please go over to the table and take a seat! I would very much like to talk to the two of you over a nice hot lunch!” They loudly hollered back to me that they were coming before re-entering the front room from the bathroom, most likely because they were preemptively washing up but upon their arrival I just so happened to have noticed that they were giving Kai a few hesitant side-eyes the entire walk to their respective chairs. Sitting down opposite to him with varying levels of intensity, their looks almost immediately caught Kai’s attention as his horns slowly dropped against his snake hood until all he could do was sink deeper and deeper into his chair out of cowardice, so to save him from his cross-examination I loudly cleared out my throat to draw their attention away from his as I wanted to clear his slate and dish out some plates, which hopefully it’ll help to ease the tension accumulating in the room by a significant margin or two; hopefully.

“Alrighty then, now that everyone’s at the table I wish to get something off of my chest before we proceed any further, and it shouldn’t take long so just bear with me for a few moments please.” Despite his cowardice earlier towards Xros and Anima, Kai seemed to immediately perk up at the mere thought of getting to hear me talk to or about him again, but unfortunately he was still receiving some unamused glances from Anima so he was still a bit on edge. Although, what concerned me the most had to be the fact that Xros’s aura wasn’t as chipper as he made it out to be. I’ve dealt with his stoicism long enough to know that there is something wrong with him, so why won’t he just say what’s on his mind and be done with it? I want to help...

“Ahem! First of all, I would like to state for the record that Kai, in fact, did not attack me out of anger or murderous intent, he was only trying to get some food in order to survive and I just so happened to have been the closest thing for him to eat off of. Secondly, as you can clearly see before you, Kai is that of a leech/snake hybrid, and because of that I believe that he’ll be more prone to act solely on his survival instincts should the time come and nothing more, but when he isn’t in that state he merely wishes to be friends which is a nice thing to want all things considered. All in all, I don’t want either of you to try and force yourselves to like him because that’s just not how you make friends at all, but be that as it may I also don’t want either of you to resent him being in our lives for the rest of eternity; both outcomes will have their issues for sure but I know for a fact that we can do this if we all do it as a family! Besides he’s about your age and he’s really nervous about everything in life, plus I'm pretty sure that there's a lot that he hasn't seen just yet which could make for so many fun new adventures down the road, so with us by his side I’m sure that we’ll be able to show him the best time he’s ever had and then some! Y-You guys will at least help me take care of him from time to time now, won’t you?” The consensus on my statement was a bit iffy, but with a few sparse looks to one another I got some unexpected answers that let me breathe normally again, and the look on Kai’s face when he heard their answers was nothing less than adorable!

“⚔️️Eh, I don’t see any reason why I shouldn’t help you out with your snaky fanboy over there. Besides, I think I’ll get a kick out watching him gush over the fact that he’ll be living with his idol for the rest of his days, he’s practically doing it right now.” True to his word Kai was indeed on the verge of having a mental breakdown over the fact that he was getting to stay with us forever, the only problem is I really wish that his excitement didn't come at the cost of a fractured table edge.

“🍧I shall try mine meetest to help thou out, thou hast mine word on that one Mother.” After presenting me with a gentle bow in her chair Anima then gradually straightened herself back up to resume her nervous thumb twiddling, to which Xros would follow suit shortly after in his own way by reclining in his chair with his arms folded in silence for a few minutes until Kai spun to greet him with a tiny wave, so with a cocky smirk Xros took the time to wave back at him before he decided to slink lower in his chair like he always does when he’s tired. Aw yeah, things are starting to look brighter already!

“Wow, that actually went far better than I thought it was going to go. In that case I suppose that the next course of action should be for us to all go upstairs and see what your new room looks like Kai, and I know that there’s probably nothing in there right now but it still could be a fun idea to do nonetheless, so what do you say to the idea of showing us your room ey? We’ll have a meal together after that if you want, or I guess we could just sit down and eat first and then check it out later? This plan is really a work in progress as you can clearly tell… Huhuhuhu!” Kai quietly turned to face me with sparkly eyes as wide as dinner plates, then to the food in question which was my neck of course, and then to Xros and Anima in their chairs before spinning back to me to say that he’d be more than happy to show us what he did to the old guest room upstairs. After hearing the good news I immediately squealed in excitement because I really wanted to see what he had done with the place, although it was still rather upsetting to hear how lackluster Anima’s response to going upstairs was, and Xros’s was no better as he simply took a toothpick to his gums and stood up with a very mild look in his eyes, but I just have to remember that I can’t rush them on this even though I’m about as hyped for this as the day when I found out that I was going to have twins! Huhuhu, I wonder what he did to the room, there’s so many limitless possibilities just waiting to be unearthed! After a bit of prep work everyone eventually got up out of their seats to line up for the tour, making sure to slide their seats back into place before we all made our way upstairs in a single file line to try and see his room, but just as we were about to reach said room Kai decided to stop us for a second by using his tail as a barrier, keeping his gaze locked to the floor whilst nervously pushing his claws together at an almost unprecedented speed that my eyes could barely track.

“🐍U-Um, so, uh… I-I, uh… O-Okay, just so you all know I-I’m not going to need any help with moving any of my stuff from my old home because I already kind of did that during the walk h-here, so I hope that m-my room looks as presentable to you as i-it does to me when I open this door, but with that being said I-I would like to kindly ask that none of you t-touch any of my stuff. Except for you M-Mrs.Hearts, p-please put your scent on everything. I-I mean, i-it’s just that I got a lot of this merchandise back when it first came out and most, if not all , of this stuff is signed by Mrs.Hearts so it is extremely valuable in my eyes. S-So can you all, pretty please , not touch any of my stuff?” Xros and Anima agreed to do so with mixed levels of intensity whereas I was in the back losing my fucking mind over the thought of what his decked out new room would entail for us going forwards, and I think I can safely say that even though he’s a very obsessive fanboy/sweet summer child I’m 50% sure that his room will be something somewhat “tame-ish”, and yes I know he did say some very vulgar stuff to me earlier but I don’t think that that has any-... OH… Huhuhu. O~KAY, I stand corrected!

“🐍W-Well, w-what do you guys think of my room? I-It’s far too much I-I know that, but I just didn’t want to miss out on any of her wondrous merch, so I just went ahead and b-bought it all and that was that… Shishishishi!” Oh. My. GOD! He did not miss out on a single piece of my merch at ALL! Nevertheless Kai calmly closed the door behind us before joining in on the spectacle that was his handiwork, and throughout it all I just fucking... Huhuhu, w-wow! A-Alrighty then, I-I don’t think I can describe his room in its entirety, but I need to take it all in just so I can mentally process it in some capacity, so… A-HEM! Starting with the flooring I have to say that it was lavishly decorated in an elaborate repeating heart pattern that was near identical to my cutie mark, minus the color palette apparently which was a bit sad to see, but be that as it may he did make up for the lack of color by implementing this deep shade of ocean blue as a stand-in which was indeed my favorite color to date. Moving along, the walls were just berated with poster after poster of me in various poses or settings that were all as odd as they were endearing, in my eyes at least. For instance, there was one of me as my D&D character who’s a druidic elf on a quest to bring back the fauna to her homeland which was done with vibrant water paints and thin brush strokes, across from that was of me as a ballerina dancer in the Nutcracker musical which was made using oil painting techniques, but across from that one was another portrait of me as-… B-Bayonetta? Uh, I-I mean I’m flattered as hell getting to see that one in particular, but I don’t think I could ever rock that suit any time soon, but then again I wonder how hard Xros would get if I came into the bedroom wearing a skintight suit like hers? Huhuhuhu, okay, I think I just made myself a little horny… The next thing to catch my eye was his window because it had been completely transformed into this illustrious stained-glass mural of me wearing a nun's outfit, and at each shoulder there was an ocean blue angel wing to keep my company while atop my head there was a shimmering, golden halo that really sold me on this “guardian angel” vibe, to which I couldn’t take my eyes off of it for a second because I was still in awe at the sheer radiance it was putting into this room of his, but just underneath it all it read out in an impressive Gothic font: “Mans eņģelis, Safīrs”, which roughly translates into English as: “My angel, Sapphire”. 

“I-I… Wow, just... Wow! I-If it’s not too much trouble to ask you this, but exactly how long did it take for you to make this window Kai?”

“🐍Uh, about h-half an hour or so, wh-why do you ask?” He said it so nonchalantly like any normal person could create a stained glass mural of this detail in under 30 minutes, but to his credit it was an outstanding piece so I didn’t question it any further, although once I let my eyes wander across it’s glistening frame they ultimately found their way to the ceiling which-… What in the name of all that is holy is that?!

“🐍O-Oh, I take it that you guys like the h-hand made painting I did of Mrs.Hearts on the ceiling, ye-yeah? Uh, I-I tried to imitate a Dakimakura style when drawing this particular piece so I’d have something to look at whenever I’d wake up in the morning, just something to help me calm myself if I ever have n-nightmares. D-Do you think that it’s cool?” Wait a second, did he just say this was handmade? I don't know why but that alone didn’t surprise me somehow, although now I kind of want to see him paint something without all of the time-lapsing thrown into the mix. Anyways, we all blankly nodded at him for a while before returning to the ceiling with our absentminded stares to try and process this painting a little more, and if I were to make a guess as to why we were so confused/in awe by this picture I think it’d have to be the 3-D aspect of it, but then again it might just be the fact that it was there in general which really did us in. Honestly, who knows at this point? In the picture I did happen to notice that he drew me with my eyes closed for some reason, but as for what that reason was I couldn’t tell you because I was more focused on the fact that he perfectly detailed each and every bag underneath them which instantly made me realize just how tired I was right now, but that’s not even mentioning the way he so eloquently drew all of my pregnancy/stress/binge-eating stretch marks because I swear if I was a bit taller I would have most assuredly touched them all without question! Those battle scars will always bring a smile to my face every time that I see them, although I must applaud him for the way that he free-handed all of my fat from head to hoof with amazing accuracy, that shit must have taken some time to do because I am a hefty girl, but I do have one gripe with his piece though… Is my ass really that small? I could have sworn I was thicker back there... Hmm, I think that the sweetest and saddest part of his picture had to be the small text in the middle that read “Goodnight Kai”, it was written in a very soft cursive and colored blue to emphasize that I was the one who said it, and upon realizing that I suddenly found myself trying to hold back tears because if he didn't stop acting so flipping cute all the time I was gonna cry into a bucket of ice cream!

“⚔️️You know what? Ey, Kai, listen. Come here for a second my dude because I’ve gotta tell you something. Ahem, you’ve put some very, very nice details on this picture of my wife, but I only have one gripe about it and it’s the fact that you forgot to add the small bit of pre-cum dripping off of her shaft at any given moment. Aside from that it’s magnifique!” Xros emphasized his point with a series of chef kisses to the sky which led to Kai taking a moment of his time to re-examine the picture as a whole, and with a slight tilt of his head he eventually saw the little nit-picks we were talking about, but his sudden snap to me made it very clear that he was planning to do something to the painting very soon. 

“🐍A-Are you for real? W-Well, I suppose that i-it is a rather outdated picture. Hmm, m-my apologies for the lack of authenticity, but now that I have Mrs.Hearts as my muse I-I should be able to fix this minor discrepancy posthaste!” With a bow Kai left us to our own devices after phasing from view to most likely address the problems in the painting, but not too long after that did he come back into view with a smile on his face to announce that he had just finished recreating my visage on the ceiling, so to confirm what he did we all see our sights to the sky to see all the changes that he made, and true to his word he effortlessly revamped the entire picture to match my body to a tee which I couldn’t have been more fond of to see. In complete awe of his artistic prowess, I went ahead and wandered over to his side to gift him with a great big bear hug because I found the passionate drawing of me to be super sweet of him to do; albeit a little awkward if your ever having sex in this room, but still really sweet nonetheless!

“🐍O-Oh my gosh you’re actually hugging me right now, a-and you complimented my pictures?! Eeek~! Th-This is so amazing, I-I-I need to draw more photos as soon as-Uh, ahem! S-So, uh, do you guys want to see my b-body pillow next? I-I stitched it myself...” The three of us were rather uneasy about such an idea after seeing what he did to the ceiling, but we figured that since it was just a body pillow it shouldn’t be that bad, so with a bit of precautious in our strides we wandered behind him all the way over to his heart-patterned bed, and admittedly the sight of the pillow in question was… kind of adorable? He undid the covers and neatly folded them off to the side before lifting the chunky body pillow of me up to give it a hug, then he told it to wake up because there was guests around after turning it towards us for a better look, and as endearing as that was to hear we had no clue on what to say about it or to it. All in all it was in the most pristine condition I’ve ever seen a body pillow be in, albeit there was one blemish in the form of a small bite mark near the pillow version of me’s ear, but aside from that there really wasn’t anything else of note to talk about. Still a bit out of sorts on what to say we remained silent for the most part, that was until he gave us a nervous smile which quickly got to me so I ended up calmly taking the pillow away from him to give it a tiny kiss of my own, as well as a small permanent signature that he can look at any time he wanted; a parting gift if you will. Nevertheless I handed it back to him with a gentle smile, causing him to gradually turn it around just so he could see what I had done to his beloved masterpiece, but as soon as his eyes caught sight of the kiss that I left on it they immediately lit up like an over decorated Christmas tree! Unfortunately just as we were beginning to enjoy his ecstatic little expressions, everything soon took a turn for the weird because Kai's whole body suddenly began to shudder uncontrollably like he had just finished climaxing in his own pants or something, and with his tail eagerly wagging behind him we merely stood back and let Kai indirectly kiss his pillow to his heart’s content, and sure enough he was kissing and licking the spot I smooched with thighs squeezed tight in pure euphoria. A bit later and everyone aside from me had all but slowly turned away from Kai’s displays of affection, and I don’t know if it’s just something that’s wrong with me or I’m just a sucker for praise, but I genuinely thought it was, again, bizarrely adorable. That was... until I noticed his boner slowly poking out from his pants.

“Ahem! U-Um, Kai sweetie? Can you stop kissing the pillow for just a moment, I uh, need to tell you something.”

🐍Huff, huff… Y-Yes Mrs.Hearts, is something the matter?” To answer his question I simply pointed down to his crotch, but somehow I could just tell that it didn’t take right away as his eyes were still hazy from the high of our “kiss”, so to help him out a bit more I went ahead and decided to just spell it out for him as best as I could.

“Kai, you have a boner.” And just like that, it clicked.

🐍I have a-What?! Oh, Nononono! I’m so, so sorry for flashing you guys with my dick like this! Please forgive me!” He awkwardly side-stepped over to the bed to put his body pillow back down into its original spot, tucking it neatly under the covers before grabbing his own pillow to cover up his “shame”, which didn’t look half bad I must say. After that he sort of just gestured to the other items in his room to hopefully get us to focus on something else, but unlike them I was still distracted by the way he was chewing on his nail with this vacant, semi-horny expression hastily etched onto his face, so out of sheer curiosity I decided to follow his vision to see where it ended only to discover a small drawer near the bottom of his dresser. With my curiosity getting the better of me I decided to head over and investigate what lurked inside his suspiciously cracked drawer, but before I could do so I suddenly found myself being blocked off by his tail and a very garbled hissing noise, ending my curiosity immediately as I was now interested in figuring out what was going on with him, and by the looks of it he was shaking like a leaf! Kai's eyes were in a state of unyielding panic when we finally locked eyes again, body partially out of sync with the world but still ready to pounce on me at the first sign of movement, with teeth and claws dripping with poison while his tail hovered around me in a very taunting manner that simply begged for me to take another step forwards, so to keep this from turning into a fight I simply scooted far enough away from the drawer until he had fully transformed back to normal. Still curious about what was inside that drawer though... Eh, I guess I’ll figure it out later, for now I suppose I’ll just go back to looking at what other sweet collectibles he has in stock. On every surface of the room I would find a small sticker from the Sapphire Mystics collection that were all basically chibidized versions of various people that I've met in my lifetime, on the table nearby he had a very nice looking, ocean blue colored computer setup with a small, Sapphire_HeartS brand mug next to it that was filled up halfway with blood, next to that was a first edition Druidic Elf Song journal that I got to make during a collaboration with some LARPing pals who worked at a D&D con a few years back, across from that were hundreds of rare, sold-out pins ranging from a picture of me in something casual to a picture of my cutie mark or even just some random shapes in general. Moving on from there and I managed to come across a light-up epiphany that represented Hearth's Warming Eve on his desk which was one of my favorite things to makes out of the whole series; then there was a heart-shaped pencil case next to that, a pop socket for his phone, the one time only signed heart locket that was hidden within a scavenger hunt from about 2 years ago, and-... Hold on a second, there doesn’t appear to be a single scratch on it! Wow, so he was the one who found it? Tsk, nice! After perusing his workspace he then went over to his closet to show us some other purchasable items, as for what those items were they were as follows; one sleek Heart Lock hoodie, one Momma’s Boy hoodie dress (with matching choker) , the Aviator’s Requiem jacket (with matching helmet and goggles) , the Crestfallen Knight T-shirt (with working gauntlets made by Xros) , a pair of both the Pure Zen sweatpants as well as the booty shorts… Wait a second, how did he get the pant’s chain attachment? I thought those were discontinued? Well, I’m glad to see someone still has it. Oh, he also has the Naughty Boy studded collar hanging up in there, of my own personal design of course, but there was one last thing hanging up and it just so happened to be one of the deluxe, hand stitched, Crystal Star crop-top’s which Kai seemed to be very, very proud of! I let out a chuckle while watching Kai stare at his collection with pride, but without any warning to give him I took out the crop-top from the closet to scratch away at the heart in the center for a quick sniff, and my word it just... Oh~!It still had that decadent raspberry scent on it!

“All of this merch in one place brings back so many memories both old and new, but despite seeing it all here I still don’t understand how you managed to keep any of this stuff intact Kai, especially this set in particular? It's… I think it’s quite lovely to see it all again though, you really are as dedicated.”

“🐍O-Oh my gosh, she likes my collection! Sh-She really likes it! Ahem, uh… I-I, w-well… I made sure to never wear any of this stuff despite loving their designs. I-I just really didn’t want any of it to get ruined since I was never able to purchase another one like it in the same series.” I gasped so hard at that notion that I nearly fainted from the lack of oxygen I was receiving, knowing full well that he simply could not be serious about that?! He’s never worn any of these in the slightest? Oh, no, no, no, no! I’m putting him in this cute ass little outfit right now because my boy needs to look his best, plus he’s the perfect body type for this getup so it’ll fit him like a glove, or should I say… fingerless glove? Huhuhu~!

“Come on Kai, could you pretty please put these booty shorts and this crop-top on for me? I would absolutely love it if I could see you wearing it right now!” That seemed to perk him up almost immediately, but not wanting to look too excited around us he turned away from me to toss his pillow back onto the bed before returning to me with a more relaxed attitude this time, one that was quickly shattered upon the realization that I had to touch his hands to hand him the outfit. 

"🐍U-Um, o-okay. I-I’ll wear this outfit just for you.” He took the stack of clothes from me with a nervous chuckle before stepping back to get dressed, still retaining eye contact with me even after he phased himself out of sight for a few seconds which caused the clothes in his hands to be replaced with the ones on his person, and without any issues with his wardrobe change we got to bear witness to his brand new threads hugging the curvature of his body in just the way that I predicted! Seeing as he’s looking all nice and proper now, I suppose that the only thing left for him to do is calmly set aside those old garbs of his so that they can be washed up later and then he should turn back around to show us that hot bod of his, which was a 10/10 for me if I’m being totally honest with myself. Huhuhu! Surprisingly Xros was slowly nodding towards the ensemble with a smile as I could only guess that he was playing some epic guitar sting in his mind for some unspecified reason that I won’t question him on, meanwhile Anima on the other hand had turned away from the show because she was trying to hide her blush from us which was quite surprising to see since she claimed to not like him only moments ago, but nevertheless I was left in the back losing my ever-loving mind over just how cute he looked right now! Clearly ecstatic about this resounding acceptance Kai went on to fold his original outfit into two neat little squares before setting them down in their respective places for later, then without a single word he spun back to me with a large fidgety smile on his face while his twitchy little horns began to breakdance on his head like a hyperactive chihuahua on speed, but only after holding himself in a tight embrace with his body squirming in delight underneath him did he finally ask what our thoughts were on his new design. Well, mostly me apparently, but I guess I should have expected that by now.

🐍D-Do I, uh… D-Do I look pretty in this outfit, M-Mrs.Hearts?”

“YES!” He jumped from my sudden outburst which forced me to cover my mouth from how jarringly brash it sounded coming out of me, but somehow I wasn’t all that ashamed to say it because I mean come on people~! No one in their right mind could deny the fact those shorts were able to easily draw one's eyes towards that illustrious lower half of his, showing off just how perfectly they could accentuate his plump ass by snuggly hugging all up on his juicy curves to no end, and that’s not even mentioning the fact that they would let your crotch breath in all the right places which was just… Tsk, Nice! But in this case his spiky little pecker found a way to poke out from the rim just trying to say hi to everyone who passed him by, and I couldn’t have been happier to say hi to the little guy as I’m sure I’ll be seeing it more often than not, although I didn’t think that that crop-top was gonna show off his toned core and slightly scarred chest this well, quite the sight I must say. Anyhow, what I really wanted to see was more of his thick ass so I went ahead and told him to turn around for me, to which he did so rather reluctantly this time as opposed to my previous requests, something that I found to be rather confusing given what I’ve seen him do around me. Well, at least I get to see hi-… O-Oh my God, what is that?

“⚔️️Yo, Kai... What in the hell happened to you?”

“Kai sweetie, what’s that thing growing on your back?” The moment he hugged himself was the moment when the room went completely silent, leading to him partially turning back to us with a burning side-eye and thin pupils like something straight out of Street Fighters, but to be completely honest we were only taken aback by the sight of this strange alien-looking growth attached to his neck because of how big it was, practically trailing all the way down to his lower spine for crying out loud. It pulsated in rhythm to his hastened heart beats, but upon further inspection I managed to catch a glimpse of something seared into the flesh surrounding it; almost as if he had been hit with a brandishing iron. Surprisingly he didn’t stop me from coming over to examine it a bit further, his tail was a bit skeptical of where my hands were going but it let me pass nonetheless, so in turn I found a way to decipher its text which read out in a unsightly red this one phrase: “Magic šajā traukā ir spēkā, tikai asinis var remdēt ātrumu kādā tas aug”.

“It’s quite amazing how easy it is to read latin that’s this fucked up, even though with a phrase like; “Magic in this vessel is void, only blood can quench the speed in which it grows” as your opener, I can only assume someone doesn’t have your best interests at heart. Is this why you can phase through matter so easily Kai, because of this spell placed upon you? Actually, now that I’m looking at this this might also explain why my chains don’t work on you like I want them to. Hmm… “Magic is void”? Why does that phrase sound so familiar to me?”

“🐍I-I’m really sorry to say this to you, but I-I don’t know how to answer your question Mrs.Sapphire. F-For as long as I can remember I’ve always had this mark on my back, but because it’s gotten me out of very st-sticky situations here and there I've never thought to question its p-properties on my body… All I’ve ever known is a h-hunger for blood, a need for punishment, the lust to be perfect, and-...” Kai slowly succumbed to a silent stance before us, whimpering softly towards the floor as his grip on his bicep grew to the point where his nails had dug themselves deep into his flesh, but when I went over to try and touch his back his tail reflexively blocked my hand with a smack before quietly giving us all this “deathly stare” of sorts. Unsure of what to do next I decided to take a few steps back until his tail lifelessly fell to the floor once more, and since I couldn't think of anything that would help him in this particular I choose to double back towards the others with a wistful sigh, telling him that I was extremely sorry for bringing up any bad memories for him, but as soon as he heard that he quickly spun back to face us before commanding his tail to bring my gaze back to his own with the delicate grace of a feather. The sorrowful look in his eyes told me that he was far from being okay by any stretch of the imagination, meaning that I would finally get to show him a bit more motherly love to make him feel better, but first I need to take care of the other two.

“If this is not too much trouble to ask you both this, but could you two please go downstairs for a second and eat without us? I wish to talk to Kai alone for a few minutes if at all possible, and just so you don’t have to worry about me I promise that there won’t be fighting of any kind, okay?”

“⚔️️Hey, just... Just handle your business Sapphire, we’ll go downstairs and eat without you. We promise.” Xros patted my back before leaving the room with Anima in tow who surprisingly only gave me a nod and Kai a small look of worry, but as soon as the door came to a close behind them I soon found myself looking around the room for Kai, only to find him seconds later sitting in a large bean bag chair with his hands still wrapped tightly around his body.

“🐍D-Did I do something wrong, M-Mrs.Hearts? I-I wasn’t trying to upset everyone...”

“Nonononono, Kai you are absolutely fine. You have done nothing wrong, I merely wish to talk to you about your eating schedule in private, that's all. So tell me, how often do you have to drink blood in order to survive, and is there any specific type of blood that you would like to drink that I could procure for you?” He sank into the chair after wiping away some drool from his lips, although from the way that he was absentmindedly peeking at my neck it was pretty obvious to me that he was differently getting hungry now, but if I’m recalling this right didn’t he just eat something about half an hour ago?

“From the way that you’re looking up at my neck I take it that you’re pretty hungry right now, aren’t you? You know I can give something to eat at the dinner table if you want, but if not and you want to eat in here then you can do that too. I would love to have a family dinner with you, Xros, and Anima, but as it stands I’d rather not pressure you into anything you don't want to do. You have a nice place here in this little house of ours, and even though it's darker than the Mariana trench in your room which is a bit strange, I still find it to be quite lovely. So what do you want to do Kai, I’m all ears?”

“🐍I-I, uh… W-Well, I-I only need to eat like that about once every day, and I-I would love to join you all and make friends with your daughter and husband if it's at all possible, but to be perfectly honest with you I’m not feeling so good right now… C-Could we perhaps try again tomorrow Mrs.Hearts? P-Pretty please?” With uncertainty looming overhead I did the only comforting thing I knew how to do best which was hug him as tight as I possibly could till he felt better, a hug that let me feel his arms and tail wrap themselves around my body like a warm blanket just to hug me back as hard as they could, and because I’m a sucker for the sentimental things I left the hug shortly after granting him with as many kisses as his forehead could handle which perked hm up just a bit more than the hug did, telling him briefly that we could always try again tomorrow if that's what he really wanted to do. Eventually I left his room to go join the others at the dinner table, but of all the times in the world for this to happen I just couldn’t get into my food like I usually do; it was like something was tugging me back to him and I think I might know what that particular thing is, a thing that I really didn’t want to deal with today. The fact that Kai was up in his room all by himself truly worried above all other things, but then again it could also be the fact that he was probably remembering something traumatic because of what I said to him earlier, either or I could tell that I was beginning to spiral into a whirlpool of stress that was nearly impossible to swim back out of. Hours seemed to crawl by and I was the only one who managed to stay awake at that point, but despite having things to do for hours on end they all just felt so… bland? I guess that's the word for it? It was becoming increasingly difficult to stay focused on anything for long stretches of time all of a sudden, and it might be from the years that I've spent taking care of our kids which I suppose is a given, but as I tried to scroll through my EweTube channel or Twitter feed for any updates on how everyone was doing, it still felt super weird to do and not in a good way unfortunately... Normally I would simply adore getting to browse through all the fanart that people make of me, as well as reading through all the comments on my videos from fans of all ages, but to my dismay I gradually found myself looking over my shoulder to see if Kai had come out of the room by any chance, but unfortunately he was still cooped up in his room. Not even a glimpse of his tail either. I went to the kitchen to grab something to snack on since the computer wasn’t cutting it, but as it turns out I somehow became stuck in this perpetual cycle of Xros's secret stash of Rice Krispy Treats, some Angel Food Cake, and the big ass pot of spaghetti in the back of the fridge… Which none of it tasted right. Maybe playing some video games might help? It was worth a shot so I went ahead and trotted over to the couch to start up Super Smash Bros: Unlimited to try and up my skills over Xros should I need to battle him again, and I was getting into it for a while which seemed nice at first, but as I was playing my main Samus I got this twinge in the back of my neck, so I ended up pausing the game in order to scratch at it as hard as I could... B-But it was lingering for such a long time that it made it almost impossible to pick the controller back up, and I do mean a very, very long time. Ugh, curse these maternal instincts of mine! They’re simply too good to be doing this to me! After some time questions started to burrow their way into my mind and they were all focused on Kai’s well-being like; is he okay being alone in his room like that, should I go check up on him now or maybe a little later, is he sure he isn’t hungry for anything, should I feed him now, am I neglecting him, does he feel neglected like before when it was just him all alone with no friends and family to support him whatsoever which left him sad and socially awkward for so many years of his life?! Oh dear God, I should go talk to him again and see if he’s alright! I hopped off the couch to pace in place for about a minute or two to contemplate my next move, and it was a shame that I couldn’t look outside since it was so dark outside and none of the other lights in the house were on except for the living room and the bathroom upstairs, so I was left frantically debating in the dimly lit front room with the question of whether or not I should go upstairs to check up on him which was absolute torture on my psyche! With not a lot of options to go off of I quickly made the decision to make my way over to the bottom of the staircase to at the very least start my journey, that way I’d have a bit more time to let my mind simmer down before I headed off to his room, but because Kai’s room is just a few steps away I wasn’t so sure if checking up on him was actually necessary, but then again if he was up now I should try and talk to him again so I don’t feel so-… I-I don’t know, nervous? Anxious? P-Panicked? God, I never thought that he’d make me feel this way again, but it was kind of refreshing to feel this way to someone other than just Anima and Xros who make me feel like this all the time, but nevertheless I took a couple of deep breaths in and then out before beginning the short climb towards his room. I was up the flight of steps in no time as I was skipping a few on my way up without actually realizing it, but instead of knocking I simply went over to his door to gradually press an ear onto it, trying my best to silently figure out if he was sleeping now like the others, but if he wasn’t then the sounds of him breathing or typing would be enough for me. Just anything at all right now would be a big help in taking some of this fear away, and I know I should just knock but I really don’t want to wake him up with my loud ass knocking if I can help it, especially since I don’t know if he’s a light sleeper like I this Anima is, and it’ll be just me luck that he and I end up enjoying a “late night snack” together like what happened with her when she first got here. Huhuhuhu… Ahem. Anyway, I began to listen in for any signs of his breathing, and I did find his breathing after a few minutes, but from the way it came out it sounded quite… g-gravely? Oh shit, is he starting to go feral in there?! Nonononononono! I knew that I shouldn't have left him in there all by himself like that! Just as I was about to burst the door wide open to give him some more blood to eat I was suddenly stopped by the sounds of him muttering something under his breath, causing me to press my ear back to the door to listen in on his conversation, the only problem was that he was speaking to himself in such a low, growly tone of voice that I nearly thought that it was-… Th-That it was coming out of me? That lustful need for release. Uh, I began listening in on his conversation for no particular reason other than to see where it would go, and truth be told I was shocked by all the things that he was saying about himself and me as it was in that strange hissing tone of his.

“🐍Wh-Why did Mrs.Hearts have to bring me into her home and feed me like that?! I-It was such a stupid idea to have her waste her glorious blood on someone as pitiful as me, j-just because I’m obedient and I bought her all of merch means nothing, th-that isn’t good enough to me in the slightest! It isn’t good enough to just l-like her, I-I need to show her how much I love her but I don’t know how! I-I should’ve just lived in my dusty old home and been none the wiser to her bountiful radiance, but now I’m stuck here with her and her family with no way of getting out! I-I loathe the day that I go crazy and hurt them because I wasn’t careful with what I did or said. I-I don’t want to hurt any of them and I hope she knows that, but th-this... this h-hunger! I-It’s crawling around inside my head so incessantly that it’s almost impossible to think about anything other than the need to eat, it wants me to p-pin her down and drink her dry of every last drop of her blood, but i-if I act upon it I'll-... She'll most likely get super mad at me, and then I-I’ll be tossed out of her home like the spineless cur that I am for sure, but I-I know I can be useful to her if I try just a little bit harder! I-I can be good for you Mrs.Hearts, just you wait and see! If-If only I could have another taste of her blood then I wouldn’t feel so disgusting right now, a-all I need is her sweetened blood to grace my tongue again and I’ll be fine, but oh my gosh was hiding my boner from her the most difficult thing I ever had to do all day, I know for a fact that i-if she kept staring at it for any longer I would’ve totally climaxed right then and there! Shishishi!” Well, at least I know he’s awake, but maybe I should postpone knocking on his door until I know that he’s finished with what’s he doing in there.

“🐍St-Still, I can’t just go and drink her dry no matter how much my body wants me to, it m-might ruin our relationship before it even has a chance to start, and I genuinely want to stay here with them because i-it's just like how it was in my dreams! M-Maybe if I’m good enough she’ll eventually take me by the hand and lead me into her b-bedroom where she can f-finally rob me of my vi-virginity! I-I’d let her take it in a heartbeat! She can be as rough as she wants with me and I-I’ll never get tired of it, she could use me all week if she wanted to, or all m-month without ever needing to take a break! Hah, hah... I-I can a-already feel her thrusting her shaft deep inside my asshole, pouring out her wonderfully creamy spunk into my gut for later, b-but that's just some ridiculous fantasy! I’m nowhere near p-perfect yet! I need to be perfect for her to want to use me! I-If only I could get rid of this wr-wretched blood lust of mine then maybe I would finally achieve perfection! Th-That taste on my lips though… Huff, huff… I-It's still there, she’s still there. Oh, but how could I forget when she called me “her child” in front of everyone? Shishishishishi, just h-hearing that alone was enough to get me through the day, but wh-when she saw me in that outfit all I wanted to do was fall to my knees and jack off right in front of her until I was milked dry! I-I’m so, so sorry for lying to you about not feeling well, but I-I-I just couldn’t take the blood lust telling me to hurt you again Mrs.Hearts! I-I love you too much to hurt you in any way, b-but I know that someday you’ll give me the chance to be whatever you want me to be Mrs.Hearts; you’ll make me yours and yours alone, and I simply can not wait for the moment when you finally decide to play with my body as you see fit! I-I’ll be at your unending command Mrs.Hearts! Huff, huff… Do unto me as you wish! Hah, hah… F-Fuck, I wish you were really here with me Mrs.Hearts so you could watch me c-cum all over myself like the naughty little slut that I am! I-I want, no… I NEED you to see me for what I am Mrs.Hearts, and I need you to love me the same way that I love you, please~! I-I love you so much and I promise to be the most well behaved toy ever in your home, and I promise that I’ll behave myself around your loved ones as well! I swear I won’t hurt anybody, I-I swear I won’t! I love you Mrs.Hearts! I-I love you so much! Ngh... O-Oh, Mrs.Hearts~!" K-Kai, I didn’t… I could hear him climaxing over and over again all by himself in his room, bringing a rise out of me from the sound of it alone which made me so uncomfortably hard, but for him to talk about himself like that is simply unforgivable! I already know that deep down inside his heart rests a scared, lovable little sweetheart who just needs some love and attention, but he definitely knows that he shouldn't be jacking himself off all alone like that without letting me help him out, especially since I know exactly where to squeeze on his body to get all of his juices a-flowing! O-Ow, my neck... I-It's so I T C H Y ! I began to furiously scratch away at my neck because just like him I too had a lust for something tasty tonight, but alas I had to cover up my drool riddled maw as the sounds of me snarling along to his moans were no doubt loud enough to alert him to my presence, yet try as I might I already knew that he was the only person who could give me everything that I desired in this moment, and maybe even a little more! He shouldn’t be getting me all horny like this without expecting repercussions, quite the silly little boy I’ve captured... Grrr~! Huhuhu, I dug my nails into his door to scrape away at its feeble bark, forced to listen with a stilled breath as he continued to cry out for his “Mother’s” touch, causing my body to burn up in an intense plume of fire as I simply refused to stop thinking about all the ways that I could play with him tonight, and just my luck that each one just happened to have been far more devious than its predecessor. Yet as it turns out such things tend to come at a price, one that began with the trembling of my hands because a fearsome change was about to overtake me, and I wish to welcome it with open arms! Pinkish-black scales broke through the flesh of my fingers like a scaly armor of old, bringing with them a hellish glow now writhing within my veins and through my skin in this vibrant shade of rosy pink, but the glow didn’t want to sit still as it slowly crept its way up my arm like maggots in a carcass, seeking to eat me from the inside out and burn away my inadequacies without a single moment to lose! Such pain forced me to ferociously scratch at my arms and neck because I still wished for it to stop somehow, but regardless of my pleas it continued to spread onto my other hand which only made the pain even worse, leaving me to foam at the mouth as I could feel myself burning up from the inside out with an incinerating poison that sought to claim my very heart! It’s poison dropped me to the floor in only a matter of seconds, with hands now clenched tight to my chest as the pain of my bones breaking and heart spastically beating had finally gotten to me, but the pleasure that I felt in my pussy as it continued to squirt all over the floor was enough of an incentive to make me beg for MORE PUNISHMENT! I crammed as many fingers as I could into my fiery cunt just thinking about him, and all the while I remained resting on my heavy, lactating milk bags like the dirty girl that I was, making sure that I did nothing but press every inch of my fingers into warm insides just so I could off alongside my needy little Kai, but the changes to my body were far from over… My jawline stretched and snapped forwards to try and fit these new bladed teeth of mine inside of it, then came the sudden shift in my back as it violently pronounced itself to the world to try and grant me a very deserving boost to my height, leading to the abrupt seizure of every last muscle in my body which sought to leave me in a state of total systematic disarray, but when it f-finally let me go I was once again forced to cover my mouth as it began to spew out pink fire and molten saliva all over his door without a single second of pause! The tips of my ears… Huhuhu, th-the back of my hooves… E-Even the ends of my hair were instantly set ablaze by the excessive amounts of residual magic that I once had buried deep down inside of me, but now I’m finally free to show off my truest self to everyone and anyone I desire~! I threw my hand into the wall as a crutch, but as soon as it was touched that section near instantly crumbled into ash before my very eyes, and yet that only brought a stronger flame from my eyes which made me realize something quite important to me; something that’d made me feel like an absolute fool for not seeing it earlier! MWAHAHAHAHAHAHA~! Oh, how silly of me! I WAS INDEED AN UTTER FOOL FOR RIPPING ITS HEART OUT, THIS SEXUAL RUSH IS ABSOLUTELY INTOXICATING! Oh do forgive me for that, little dragon in my mind, I wasn’t thinking clearly and because of that I wish to formally apologize for that uncalled punishment I thrusted upon you that day, but be that as it may you must never forget who's in charge here because I won’t be as forgiving should it ever happen again! Anyways, it would appear to me that I can hear and smell everything that’s going on in his room right now, and my oh my is it quite the naughty little endeavor for sure! The slight hints of iron from his bloody meal earlier with me is most assuredly still present upon his supple lips, accompanied only by his sticky, fertile cum which just shot out of his prime, meaty snake dick that I should be using to its fullest right now, but oh fuck me is that…? I took another whiff through the door and sure enough I was greeted with nothing but the heavenly aroma of his tight, trembling asshole on the other side which was just waiting for something big and juicy to come along and ABSOLUTELY DESTROY IT! My body is simply over the moon getting to smell him like this, but what is it about him that’s gotten me so riled up? Is it him trying to meekly catch his breath that has me so enraptured? No, it has to be the way that his heart was beating since it knew what he needed most in life, right? Come to think of it, I believe the way that he continuously stammers over each and every word to try and call out to me is what’s doing it to me, and he’s doing it all whilst shooting off his ropey strings of sperm like a machine gun, no doubt soiling his already filthy body in thick layer of seed that I’ll be forced to clean up~! Ara, ara… 

“I’m going to have so much fun playing with you Kai, just you wait! Mommy’s here for you and all that you are, so don't you start worrying your pretty little head about a thing because she’s almost ready to meet you, you dear sweet child of mine.” And try as he might, there's only one thing that is certain in our future… No matter how much you wish to stop this little hoard of mine from growing Xros, I’m afraid that it’ll never happen for a very, very long time. Truth be told, you must’ve known that this was going to be a fruitless crusade on your part, right? With people like Kai practically dropping into my lap like this then there’s truly no doubt in my mind to say that they won’t come to me of their own volition, but don’t fret over such things because I assure you that I will be there for them all with nothing but love in my heart and arms wide open! Oh, they will come to me and they will all be mine soon enough, but for now… Mwahahaha~! MWAHAHAHAHAHAHA~! KAI IS MOMMY'S FIRST ORDER OF BUSINESS TONIGHT! IF HE REALLY WANTS ME TO BREAK HIM IN, THEN I SHALL GLADLY INDULGE HIM BY ALLOWING HIM THE CHANCE TO PLAY OUT HIS DEEPEST, DARKEST FANTASIES WITH ME AND ME ALONE! I lifted myself up off the ground to stand upon my burning hooves with pride, and after doing so I decided to take in the radiance of my new visage for a few minutes before letting out a silent chuckle to myself because as I’ve stated before, Kai’s body is mine to play with and there’s simply nothing that anyone can do or say they will stop me from getting what I want this night! Soon a heavy breath found its way out my lips as I stared longingly at my delicate little claws now engulfed in their fiery façades, with each practically tickling me pink in more ways than one if you could believe it, but just the sight of them alone told me that were as eager as I was to get a hold of that succulent little cutie in there, and honestly… I couldn’t have been happier to see that! Well, wait no longer girls, Mommy’s ready to charge in and tear that boy a brand new asshole! As silent as a mouse I pried his door open to take a peek inside, seeking to survey the area with my ever-perceptive gaze a few times before fully slipping myself to join him in the comforts of his pitch black room, and with it came the illumination brought forth by my otherworldly pink light which effortlessly pierced through the inky veil surrounding us in no time flat, yet somehow my radiance didn’t alert him in the slightest. Nevertheless I took it upon myself to silently approach Kai's bedside where I then went on to calmly watch him orgasm for the fourth time in a row, body jerking left and right atop his bed as ever-flowing streams of pure white spunk took to the sky like a bundle of fireworks, and with such a messy display before me it was only a matter of time before I was allowed to treat myself to the strands that landed on my fingers which nearly brought me to an orgasm myself! Huhuhuhu~! I couldn’t keep my mouth closed any longer as I was simply far to hungry at this point to fight back my urges, so in turn I let my maw peel itself open in order to release all of the slowly dripping, magma-like saliva built up inside of me out and onto the floor next to his bed with a near silent sizzle, but despite such a mess all my eyes could do were drift over to his wide hips and toned chest as it was so strange to see a snake sweat out bullets in such a deplorable manner such as this, but truth be told that only made me more curious about its taste, and if it’s anything like Xros or Anima’s tastes then it should be just as savory! If not more savory then theirs... After some light clean-up I leaned down to his ear to take a whiff of his pungent musk which brought a chill to my spine just like on the day I met Xros, but to get this show started I took to his ear again to whisper out a very simple question that I pray he’ll answer to…

“Oh Kai~? Why are you playing in the dark all by yourself like this? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk… Such a naughty little boy you are~!” His body locked up once he heard my call which inadvertently caused him to make a break for the bedroom’s light switch, but as luck would have it I beat him to the punch this time, so to make myself known I swiftly flicked on the lightswitch just to show off my grandiose physique to him, unfortunately such a feat only led to him stumbling onto his ass with deep groan and a very unsure look in his eyes. Kai was now laid out against the floor like a fine banquet fit for a queen, and with no time left to waste I hastily lowered myself down to a crawl in order to join him on his colorful floor, simply as eager as a beaver to get my hands nice and dirty long before I ever hit his untapped goldmine of a body, but to think that he’d try and escape me without the use of his precious powers was almost laughable. It wasn’t until the wall eventually stopped his advances did he realize that I had truly put his back up against the wall, and in no time at all I had all but slithered my way in between his legs with a smile on my face which stretched from ear-to-ear, but I think that watching his gaze become transfixed upon my own truly made this encounter quite memorable in my eyes to say the least, yet it would seem that such a moment was not meant to be because our eyes soon broke apart due to his twitchy prick squirting out a string of cum all over my face... And it was quite the treat~! Kai's face quickly turned from that of sheer fear to that of aroused panic when he saw me doing laps around my face with my tongue, eyes dead set on his cum drenched cock and nothing more, but out of the corner of my eye I happened upon the sight of him feverishly patting down the edge of his bed until he eventually found a decent pillow to hopefully conceal his juicy little man meat from me, but all the good it did for him was leave him with a soaked pillow and a hungry mother ready to descend upon him like a vulture! The poor child before me was muttering to himself in an incomprehensible language whilst frantically looking about the room for some kind of escape, to which there was none of course but despite all that I still found it quite entertaining to watch them struggle for a bit before I went on to suck their lovely bodies dry, nevertheless my mist locked his legs into place to stop any chance of that ever happening as I only wanted to take care of him… In more ways than one~! Kai of course made a noise akin to a dog’s whine before he sank even further into the wall, so to show him that I met no harm I soon let my tongue flop out of my mouth as I thought a lick across his neck would break the heavy tension that was forming between us, and sure enough it did! Globs of heated saliva fell from the tip of my bear tongue and into the puddle pooling between us, then without moving too fast for him I managed to lean in a bit closer to his face for a fake-out before changing my mind midway through to go a tad lower down, left to admire his slippery hide for as long as I desired until I gifted it all with a single, sloppy lick that stretched on for what felt like hours, spanning from the center of his bare chest and leading all the way up to the tips of his wiggly little horns.

“Wh-What are you d-doing in my r-room Mrs.Hearts? I-I didn’t mean to make a mess on your face or my bed like that, I-I was just thinking about y-you and it all went by so fast and I’m so, so-”

“-Shush Kai… You wouldn’t want to wake the others up with all that tiresome rambling of yours, now would you? Unlike us they do need their beauty sleep to stay healthy and strong for the many, many days to come, but if you can stay quiet for a few hours or so then you and I can play together for as long as you want; you do want that don’t you? To play with your Mommy’s body to your heart’s content?” His starry gaze left mine once he couldn’t do anything more for himself but stammer through his muffled words, yet nothing was more amusing to me than the blush rising on his delicate features as it almost eluded me from the sight of his hands drifting down to my crotch, emphasis on “almost”. Uhuhuhuhu, he must really want a piece of me if he's attempting to touch my shaft this early on in the game, but to his credit I simply adore getting to watch naughty little boys like him become utterly flustered by my mere presence so I’ll let it slide… This time anyways~!

“Go on Kai, you can touch it if you want~! Go on, we insist~! He snapped back to me with dinner plate sized eyes once my words finally sank into his psyche, so to help him along because he was dealing with a bit of lag again I decided to creep even closer into his personal space until our cocks were delectable mushed together, each now disgustedly drenched from tip to base in a musky, viscous slime, and as luck would have it his hands began to react on their own by lunging forward onto our dicks to start an overzealous jerk off session for two, and by the Divines were his hands as soft as a lacey pillow filled with feathers!

“Ngh, oh my... How does it feel to have me all to yourself Kai, am I everything you dreamed I would be?” He had no words, just a sole desire to stroke me off until I told him to stop, if that was even possible at this point.

“You know it’s kind of funny to see my massive rod in your palms Kai; barely contained within your hands while our combined heat and scents burn their way into our minds like wildfire, each leaving us to twitch about in expectancy for the sex which is no doubt the one thing that you’re looking forward to tonight, correct? And don’t hold back my child, Mommy loves the attention...”

“Y-Yeah, you are so, so much more than what I e-expected! I-I really, really love your b-body pressed against mine, and m-more so your sh-shaft... Uh, i-is it okay if I jerk you off some more? P-Please?” After hearing how polite he was I simply had to go along with it, telling him that he could do so much more than just rub me off if he wanted to, but as soon as that hit him he immediately took a big gulp down before resuming his shaky movements across my shaft, now sporting a wonderfully anxious grin on his face that I just had to lick up on for the shits and giggles of it.

“Huhuhuhuhu~! Easily flustered are we? Come on now, let’s keep moving those up and down just a bit faster, ey? Mommy really wants to feel the burn before she cums!”

“Y-Your that close already? N-Nononono, wait! I-I-I don’t want you to cum in this position! H-Here, le-let me move to a better spot for you.” He let me go before phasing away and dropping onto the bed beside me, so with a slight brush off of my shoulders I stood up to see him resting there in a very vulnerable position, and to my surprise I was thoroughly pleased to find him in the outfit that I picked out for him earlier because it was definitely going to be ruined very, very soon. Nevertheless Kai had himself sprawled across his bed with his hands to the headrest and his legs partially closed around his shaft, left gasping for air as his body began to sweat out even more from every step I made towards him and his tasteful bedsheets, but for some reason all I could see was the abundance of pre-cum soaking through his pants which I merely chuckled at as the same thing happens to me quite often.

“Okay, that’s a little better, I-I guess? I really want to make you cum with my body M-Mrs.Hearts, if th-that’s at all possible… Uh, a-and I want it to be in the outfit you love so much because I want you to get the most o-out of me. I-It’s my first time having sex, but I want it to happen so badly with you! I-I bet you already heard everything that I was saying about you, and i-if you did then please be as rough with me as you want! Ch-Chains, collars, whips, b-ball gags, paddles, a-anything! I want it to feel it all with you...”

“Ara, ara… Sounds to me like you want to be Mommy’s little cockslut, don't you? A despicable little slut just for me to toy with in whatever way I choose, oh you shouldn't have!” Kai vigorously nodded up at me while his legs slowly parted in response to this new development in our blossoming relationship, so against the sound of an applause I easily conjured up a very nice, personalized spiked collar that I want him to wear with his outfit, but because I was blinded by the thoughts of wrapping it around his throat I was unfortunately met with a reality check in the form of his collar falling through him like a ghost, and dear Lord did that make me groan the moment it hit the bed! Stupid ass ancient Latin magic bullshit, you always take the fun out of magic! Actually wait, I think I may have a fix for this. I set the collar down on the bed next to us in a slight huff, then I ordered Kai to pick it up since I couldn't use it as intended due to that aforementioned “ancient magic bullshit”, and as usual he seemed to be a tad hesitant towards the sight of my little gift which I’m sure he’ll grow out of eventually, but despite him shaking like a leaf he quickly snatched it off the bed and snapped it onto his neck without even questioning its properties. It gently nestled itself against the curvature of his neck, and just like that I was able to bear witness to birth of his collar’s chain shifting around towards a brand new color scheme, for the part in my hand it was a vibrant shade of pink, but for the part around his neck it turned out to be a cloudy shade of greenish purple. Magnificent, truly magnificent! I knew that that old magic could be easily circumvented with a bit of finesse on my part, and as long as his body thinks that he’s the one using the magic then it’ll allow me to do whatever I want with him without any repercussions, to which I shall use this information responsibly because he’s not going to be my toy 24/7. 

“It-It feels strangely hot around my neck Mrs.Hearts, and i-it’s making me feel very, very tingly all over... But I-I still really like it though, any gift I get from you will be treated as if it were sacred, b-because they are in my eyes!”

“Well, I am so very, very happy to hear that you like the gift Kai, but isn’t it about time you stop calling me "Mrs.Hearts" like I’m old or something? I know I’m in my 40’s but as it stands, you and I are the only two people in this room right now and there’s no one awake who can contradict me on that, so if I don’t mind I would absolutely love it if you could please call me “Mommy” from now on. You know you want to you naughty boy!” He attempted to hide from my gaze in the hopes that I wouldn’t catch the thick layer of blush encroaching upon his feminine features, but I did and I called him out on it which in turned caused him to begin absentmindedly muttering on and on about how personal calling me “Mommy” was to him, as well as how ridiculous it was that he was being granted the chance to live out his fantasies with me in person, to which I did nothing more than smile at him because he was letting me live out a fantasy too so in a way we were helping each other. Sharing is caring after all! On the other side of things I may have been distracted by the need to poke at his erect cock for a while, nothing too out of the ordinary but with such small drops of pre-cum spewing out and on to his inner thighs holding my brain hostage, all that there was left for me to do was have a little taste of what he was cooking up, and truth be told I was not disappointed with the results in the slightest!

“D-Don’t poke at it like that M-Mrs.Hearts, I might orgasm again a-and I don’t want to dirty your pretty face with my cum i-if that’s alright with you? Uh, I-I meant to say... Um, M-Mommy can you please not touch it when I’m so close to an orgasm? Umm, and after that c-could you…? C-Can you…? C-Can we-”

“-Oh for pete’s sake my child, you neednt stammer around me when you want something done, just take your time and tell me what it is that you want from me, please? I am at your leisure you know.” I pressed my chest up against his own until I could feel his heartbeat sync up with mine, yet try as he might his cute little stutters still managed to slip out here and there which completely derailed his train of thought, and since I didn’t want to rush him or anything I opted to sensually bite down upon his neck in order to amuse myself for a minute or two, just something to past the time if nothing else.

“U-Uh... Wow, I-I didn’t realize how good that felt up until now, b-but if you really meant what you said then I-I'd like to ask you if you could maybe… B-Bind my hands behind my back and put a ball gag in my mouth so I have something to bite down on, a-and I’d also like to ask if you could perhaps b-bend me over and p-plow my asshole in as hard as you can, a-and if it’s not too much trouble to request this as well but could you force this collar to ch-choke me out while were fucking? Like, r-really tightly?” I pulled away just to look at him with a raised brow in the hopes that there was something else he wanted to do, but when nothing arose it left me to think about how those requests of his were quite off putting to say the least.

“Truth be told that sounds pretty tame my child, but I can do that for you no problem. Aside from that, is there anything else that you want me to do to you Kai? Like, does nothing else come to mind when you look at me, because I'm right here and ready for just about anything that your little heart desires? Within reason of course!” Kai gulped down hard whilst trying to force himself to smirk through his anxiety, looking me dead in the eyes as he sprayed his delectable seed onto himself yet again from a single brush of my hand pressed against it, but there was something about the way that he was looking at me that really piqued my curiosity this time around. It was as if he wanted to say something to me, but to his dismay it seemed that no words would come from his mouth no matter his persistence, so to help him along I demanded that he speak his mind now or he’ll never get to do this with me ever again. I didn’t really mean it of course since that’s just a cruel and unusual punishment, but it was the only way to get him to confess his sins to me since I'm supposed to be intimidating in his mind, especially since I can kind of tell where this is all going.

“N-Nononono, please don’t go! I-I’ll talk! I’ll talk! I-I want you to... Uh, I-I want you t-to... I want you to jerk me off, a-and if I cum before you do then y-you have to-… Y-You have to use my whip on me! I made it a year ago and i-it's in the bottom drawer, I-I want you to have it M-Mommy...” Oh, a present? For me?!

“Hm, so you desire for me to whip you if you cum before me whilst adorned in nothing but a ball gag, a constricting collar, and cuffs that will bind your hands together? Now we're talking!” I shot a thin chain towards the handle on the drawer to tear it open, then with a bit of magical manipulation I was able to swiftly guide my chains inside his drawer to find the gift in question, and my, my, my what a gift it was! He made me a Zircon encrusted riding crop to play with! How sweet of him! I flung it into my hand to give it a thorough look over before softly running it against his neck, watching diligently as he whimpered from its touch which left me with a mighty fine grin on my face, so with a kiss I summoned up all the other toys for him to put on while I left the bed to get dressed into something more… “appropriate”. I left him to do as he was told because I trust that he needs no guidance in getting himself dressed for the occasion, leaving me to focus on adorning myself in the solid black latex, pink trimmed dominatrix set that I rarely get to bust out these days, or as Xros tends to so eloquently put it; I put on my “Dommy-Mommy” set. Ugh, why did he even call it that in the first place? Nevertheless I spun back around to see if he was finished or not only to discover that he somehow managed to tie his arms up all by himself, to which I quietly marveled and applauded his dedication to our playtime while at the same time I was still highly confused as to how he did that to himself in the first place. Well anyways, I got into the dominatrix mentality fairly quick as I began to impatiently slap the riding crop against my open palm to provoke a worthwhile reaction out of him, and with each subsequent strike he would flinch at the sound while I drew closer and closer to his vulnerable, naked body, but from thereon out I would oftentimes catch him staring up at my riding crop through lidded eyes, truly lost in his own mind but more enthusiastic than ever to feel the sting of leather grace his scaly backside. To appease his body’s demands I delicately ran my crop along the underside of his throbbing member to try and coax that creamy backlog of his out of him somehow, yet through sheer force of will he was able to hold onto it far longer than I had ever expected, even begging him to do so didn’t seem to phase him all that much, but perseverance can only get you so far and with this look of fear swirling about in his eyes I knew in that moment that he was finished. Kai’s dick started to dribble a few spurts of precum onto his inner thighs after facing one last brush from my riding crop, causing the boy to turn to me and plea for a second chance with nothing more than a couple of puppy dog eyes as a form of payment, but according to our agreement tonight I’m afraid that that just won’t cut it around here.

“Close are we? Tsk, tsk, tsk… Such unruly behavior from that cock of yours my child. I’ll see to it that I correct this little problem of yours post haste!” I lightly kicked him in the chest to shove him further back on the bed, then once his eyes wandered up to see me I shot him a kiss before brutally stomping his chest in with my flaming hoof, blocking his vision completely whilst sweetening his moans just a little more in the future. He howled through his gag as my hoof seared its way deep into his flesh, but it wasn’t the feeling of my hoof digging into his ribs that evoked such a howl out of him, it was the feeling of his pesky dick spurting but a few more drops of precum onto his inner thighs that left him broken and scared, leading me to believe that he would never be capable of keeping all that spunk to himself for much longer. Although once I took the time to flip him over with a small kick to his side I soon found myself enjoying this type of foreplay a lot more all of a sudden, and I must say, just the way that he partially turned to me with that whimpering plea in his breath and that tearful look in his eyes was just… orgasmic~! Oh come now my child, you're making Mommy become quite ravenous towards that tantalizing look of yours, so... Very... H O R N Y ! After soaking in his wonderful display of submissiveness for a while I soon re-assumed my mentality to keep this train a-rolling, and in keeping with said mentality I swiftly placed the collar’s chain into my offhand to give it a firm tug just to see if he was still conscious, it wasn’t like my stomp actually did anything to him but I still wanted to be sure. With a groan I got all the confirmation that I needed in order to lift him up to my face so we could meet one another again, after dislodging my hoof from his chest of course but that is neither here nor there, but once we were seeing eye-to-eye I let him know beforehand that the collar was activating in just the way he wanted it to… and by that I mean I just let him hoarsely gasp out his last breath of fresh air because the constrictive magic had already begun to take effect. Huhuhu! Nevertheless, it began to slowly restrict his airways with the strongest grip it could muster up for him, but just to ease him into it a bit more while also dropping his guard some I made sure to graze his neck with the riding crop in the same manner as a sword being drug across someone's neck to finish them off, eliciting the sweetest moans I've ever heard out of anyone before which in turn came with a very exaggerated but rather dry climax that really upset me because that meant I couldn’t spank him again. On the topic of moans though, I do believe that Anima's are just a wee bit cuter and more feminine than his while Xros’s orgasm face holds the record for being the most enjoyable to watch unfurl; in my eyes anyways, but what Kai lacks in pitch and facial structure he does makes up for it with style and charisma that really brings his “I’ll-do-anything-for-you-Mommy” devotion stuff home!

“Now my child, DO NOT FUCKING CUM UNLESS I SAY SO! Got it?” He weakly nodded to the command as expected at this point, so for correctly responding to my call I decided to grace him with a tiny peck on the cheek before I completely wrecked his backdoor in by shoving every inch of my shaft into it, after all he didn't want me to wait so I didn't, and to give credit where credit is due that ball gag in his mouth was doing its job splendidly! Alas I foresaw the inevitability of him orgasming again from a mile away because suffice it to say, I truly do not think his mind is strong enough to stop his shaft from blasting out huge, sticky globs all over himself like he thinks it is, so the second he felt a drop of it leave his body he began to beg me for another chance at redeeming himself which would’ve been the third time that this has happened in a row; or something to that caliber. However, since he came before me I had no choice but to turn up the heat on the collar in order to choke him out further, giving him just a few pumps in his ass to show him a good time before leaning down to his ear to tell him something very important, and here’s hoping that he’ll listen to me without creaming his pants.

“Oh dearie me, I had such high hopes for you little one, but because you came before me I'm afraid that I'm going to have to punish you for your inability to keep your dirty little sins to yourself! I'm sure you can understand that right?” He shakily nodded with a braced look on his face to await his punishment like the good little toy that he is, but before he could get too comfortable I choose to run my crop against the underside of his chin just to watch him shudder within my grasp one more time, then I meticulously dragged it along the curvature of his body until I could hear the rising panic in his muffled voice silently beg me for another chance that would probably never come which only fueled my fire even more! To my own amusement I then went on to playfully tap it across his ass to the rhythm of my heart, seductively whispering into his ear a plethora of questions that would most certainly alter our playtime together moving forward, and all the while I was kind of hoping that he’d answer them incorrectly somehow and I’d have to punish him for it just to make it all the more interesting I would say.

“So tell me this my child; do you think you deserve this spanking just because you came before me, or do you think that I should give you another chance to redeem yourself? I mean, it does seem rather unfair that you of all people get to cum so much whereas I haven’t even gotten the chance to leak out a single drop of pre, right? I only want honest answers here, so no lying or skipping out on me, okay?” Kai sat there with a vacant look now forming inside his amethyst-lined eyes, muttering softly to himself over the choices before him whilst I slowly bounced him atop my cock until I grew bored of the dreadfully long wait thrusted upon us, so to focus him back onto my words I presented his ass with a hearty strike that rung loudly within my ears and rippled throughout his gelatinous ass like a skipping stone atop water, which in turn brought forth a voluminous scream from his throat that I simply reveled in to no end since it just tickled me in all the right places! Eventually, I opted to take the ball gag out of his mouth and rest it near his neck just so we could have another chat together, and although it took some time he did manage to catch his breath again only after I hit his backside with a few more rigorous thrusts, but once it was all said and done he fell in between my breasts to at long last, pipe up with an answer. 

“Now tell me, do you want me to bestow upon you a second chance or not my child? Clocks ticking~!”

“N-No, I don’t! I-I’m-Hic... I’m sorry that I disobeyed you Mommy, and because of that I-I need to be pu-punished in full! I-I’m sorry...” Aww~! Now I almost don’t want to hurt this sweet little thing, emphasis on “almost”! Well, since he answered my questions so honestly and with so much gusto packed into it I simply must see to it that he does not go without praise, but I'm sure that a few hearty taps across the ass won't hurt him, after all he does need to gain a little more resistance to his base urges so I think my method is far more helpful than it is hurtful. Although honestly, I feel as though I should be doing the same thing to myself… Hm, anyways! Striking his ass several times over after pushing him back down onto the bed proved to be quite useful in his training, and with his muffled screams belting out every second that his lower half was forced around my cock as our soundtrack, it wasn’t long before a thick stream of cum found its way out of his prick and onto his bedsheets, leaving him to painfully weep over his body incessant need to climax over the gentlest of sensations. All I could muster up for him was a long, worrisome sigh because; despite him clearly struggling to keep it all in his balls it would appear that he just couldn’t seem to get it right no matter how hard he tried to, so to correct this disobedience of his I forcibly broke him in with another round of devastating blows to his backside until he was left breathlessly begging that I keep hitting him until he got it right. After landing a couple more strikes atop his large, scaly ass; with each incrementally growing in speed and ferocity, I soon found myself becoming increasingly hungry over the thought of obtaining my own release since he was having a blast down there without me... My balls began to ache from the pressure building up inside of them over the course of our session tonight, constantly twitching between my shaky thighs through every breath I took until they were haphazardly brought back to his supple backdoor for another meet-and-greet with his own fun-sized pair of delicate grapefruits, but to ensure that he was still with me I decided to tug on his collar which begot a loose whimper of him asking me to choke him out like I meant it. Kai’s powerful desire to be dominated by me seemed to just ooze out of every pore in his body, but nevertheless I had other matters to attend to; starting with pulling my dick out of his vice-like anus until its head was visibly at the rim, then I wished to cram it all right back in at full force just to hear him scream out for his Mommy~! I told him to say it again whilst I yanked on the chain hard enough to hear bones start to break under his skin, but even with his airways being blocked off he still found a way to appease me with another hoarse cry of my favorite name to hear, so as a reward I repeatedly ravaged his tender insides for as long as I could until my nuts started to give way to a heavy stream of precum, leaving just minutes left for me to say my peace before we climaxed together!

“I-I’m going to put the-Ngh, my God why are you so tight?! I-I mean, I’m going to put this ball gag back into your mouth my child, but before I-Ah! B-Before I do I-I want to ask you one l-last question.”

“Y-Hic… Y-Yes, Mo-Mommy?” I crammed my slippery horse prick into his guts until he began to bulge out like a balloon from the massive load of white-hot cum spewing out of me, but with a quick adjustment to our positions I managed to carefully sit him atop my lap while I became content with resting myself upon the edge of his bed, then I went on to gingerly set the riding crop down onto his night stand before taking a firm grasp of his cock to give it a tenderhearted stroke, and all the while I made sure to slowly nestle the back of his head into my bosom so we could take breather during this finale of ours. However, I soon found myself drawn to the sound of Kai sniffling just below my line of sight, leading me to ask him what was wrong which didn’t get me much of a response back, so in turn I just decided to ask him a different question altogether in the hopes that I could persuade him to start talking again.

“My child, would you like to have an orgasm with Mommy tonight? It’ll be a lot of fun and I promise that I won’t get mad at you if you want to, okay?”

“B-But I didn’t… Huff, huff… I-I didn’t hold my cum in like you told me to Mommy! I-I don’t want to, I-I failed you. I-I’m so sorry Mommy.” Having placed a single nail upon Kai’s chin I sought to turn his head around so I could see his saddened face in full, resulting in a sudden spring of confusion towards me once he realized that I wasn’t staring back at him with any anger or disappointment in my visage, instead what he received was a gaze filled to the brim with nothing but pure, indifferent kindness, and because I knew how distraught he was over all of this it was out of sheer instinct that I licked away every last one of his tears until he looked like himself again. They weren’t very salty which was weird, but even so I was just happy to make him feel better, and as a treat I even gave him a lovely little rub on the cheek using my own. You can’t go wrong with giving your submissive some affectionate cuddling, can you?

“Come on Kai, don’t you know that it’s more enjoyable to climax with a partner who loves you with all their heart than it is to do so by yourself? I mean, just because you didn’t follow my orders perfectly doesn’t mean I’m going to hate you for it, alright? Besides if I’m remembering this correctly, weren’t you the one who wished to be loved in the same way that you love me? Because if so then I’m sorry to say this but, that’s kind of hard to do, especially since your love for me will always be outweighed by my love for you in every sense of the word, but on the plus side you and I can fuck like this til the end of time without ever having to worry about getting tired or bored since you and I still don’t know everything about one another! Huhuhu!” That little gleam in his eyes was all that I hoped to see tonight, and for me to be the one to bring it out of him was truly one of those moments that I’ll cherish for all eternity, however I still had a few more things to say to him which shouldn’t take too long, hopefully.

“But be that as it may, you must hear me when I say this to you because I only wish to say this to you one time! You my child, are nothing less than perfection in my eyes, and I don’t care about your blood lust because the way I see it; it’s not a curse at all! In my eyes it is simply a part of who you are as a person, and truth be told... I’ve dealt with my fair share of curses, and trust me when I say this; there are far worse curses to have than a simple need to feed. Anyways, if you’re ever hungry for blood then come and drink from me and me alone. If you ever become to horny in the middle of the night to fall asleep, then go ahead and knock on my door anytime so you and I can have some fun together. I want you to feel safe with me Kai, and I truly hope that this BDSM thing of yours is just your fetish because if you legitimately think that you’re some kind of evil creature that's not worth saving, then I refuse to do this any longer. I want to have fun with you, just like in the dreams that you have so bluntly told me about, and I assure you that it would break my heart to know that I’m actually punishing you out of self-loathing and not enjoyment. You’re not a violent killer, nor are you insane… You are my child, and you are perfect! You always have been.” That single phrase is what finally broke him, a simple gesture of good faith which stemmed from the heart, and truth be told… Kai’s sparkling tears were quite beautiful to look at against his emerald scales. Simply beautiful.

“Y-You think that I’m-Hic! Th-That I’m perfect for you? Sh-She thinks that I’m perfect just the way that I am! Shishishishishi~! M-Mommy really thinks that I'm perfect just the way that I am... But uh, d-do you really think that I’m not doing this because I think that I-I’m evil? I-I know it could come across like that since I’m not really comfortable with my blood lust most of the time, but in all honesty i-it has nothing to do with my alignment, it just feels really-... r-really good! Th-The choking, a-and the hitting, and the te-teasing~! All of it feels so euphoric in my mind, and because of that I-I tend to become overwhelmed by it, e-especially when I’m with somebody that I genuinely like. H-However, now that I’m with the one person that I-I love the most in this world I just… I just can't contain myself! I-If you really want me to cum with you then I-I’ll do it! I want to, but um, M-Mrs.Hearts? I-I mean, M-Mommy?” Not an ounce of uncertainty in that voice of his when he told me of his true intentions, such a purity to it but all I could do was put the ball gag back up against his mouth, but only after I asked him what it was that he needed from me of course, which surprisingly all he wanted to do was thrust another soul-searing kiss upon my lips and leave it at that. Well, almost. I will admit that Kai’s passionate little kiss led to quite the heartfelt embrace, and since he enjoys a bit of roughhousing on the side I took upon myself to snatch him up by the back of the head in order to violently cram nearly 2ft of tongue down his esophagus, easily deepthroating his stretchy anatomy until hot jets of spunk flew out from between us and onto the ruined sheets below, leaving us to become lost in the euphoric daze of our own making. But despite such a breathtaking display unfurling before our very eyes, Kai seemed more interested in telling me how elated he was to have me take his virginity away, to which I remarked that I’d cherish it in the many years to come so long as he remained my well-behaved little boy. That in turn caused us to giggle for a bit until our noses found their way to one another, and sure enough a nose rub was imminent which easily put a neat little bow on this wonderful gift we made tonight, but before I locked him back into his ball gag I asked him if he was ready to taste some of Mommy's cream, to which he kissed me again before uttering a near silent "Always Mommy, always".

“That’s all I wanted to hear my child, that’s all I wanted to hear.” I snuggled up to Kai to keep him warm and toasty for this last part, seeing to it that his back remained pressed against my potbelly whilst my hands continued to gently rub another blast of cum from his scaly shaft and onto my awaiting thighs, yet as I’ve said before it isn’t fun to climax alone so after giving him my final few pumps I was able to unleash a hot, creamy batch of spunk into his clenched backdoor, allowing the two of us to relish in the sounds of one another heavenly moans till we were left shuddering in ecstasy. It was nice to hug his stomach until my nuts were empty of their contents because that meant I could plant kisses all over his body completely undisturbed, and though he wept within my grasp it only sought to make this all the more fulfilling for me to do for him, but after listening to him thank me over and over again for being the best Mommy he's ever had, it came at no surprise when only one thought came to mind... and that thought was that I was going to be the only Mommy he was ever gonna need. No one else can take him away from me, not now. Not EVER! Uh, I think I may have overdone it a bit there at the end because shortly thereafter I passed out on the bed with Kai resting atop my pudgy belly, both still covered in our filthy juices, but I'll clean it up later so who really cares? Anyways, good night, Kai. Mommy loves you!

Chapter 10: Never fear, Obelisk is here! Finally, some time to relax...

Summary:

Sorry but this is not an obligatory beach episode, but it might be if I want it to be, who knows? I sure don't. ;) Today Sapphire and crew all wake up to a much needed day of R&R, no bullshit. No monsters. Nothing out of the ordinary but a mysterious box at the front door and some delicious food for the whole family! What's in the box? Um, nothing much I assure you... Why are you hounding me about it dude? It's just a rock, I think? It's a nice rock.

Update: This chapter will be next on the revision block for all of those who were wondering.

Chapter Text

- [ P.o.V.: Sapphire ] -

I was jolted awake by the sounds and smells of something being cooked in our kitchen, it turned the air into a fragrant banquet of maple syrup with bacon & cheese omelets on the side, honestly some of my favorite smells apart from the boys who were making it, but the air also carried the residual hints of last night's fantastic soiree. The sounds though were of-... Huhuhu, they were of Kai and Xros chatting it up as if they were old friends, and they were gossiping about some mundane things like: their favorite meals to cook and eat, their favorite recipes that I have made in the past, which ones that they wanted to cook with me, but every so often I would hear them bicker over who was the better “Momma’s boy”. Oh please, get a room you two! They should already know that I don’t play favorites in this household… but then again, after thinking about it long enough I instinctively went to bite my nail a small bit because just the idea of getting to watch those two play together in such a raunchy manner was more than enough to give me goosebumps! Huhuhu~! I sat up in the bed and cracked my neck to the side to get the stiffness out, but it left me with a bad crick in my shoulder so I put my hand onto it as a brace before wind-milling it as hard as I could. I was able to fix my shoulder no problem, but out of the corner of my eye I noticed that there was something off about the tips of my fingers, they were a strikingly deep shade of onyx black which seemed to stretch on from my distal's all the way down to my proximal's, akin to a reverse pair of fingerless gloves. I concentrated on my fingernails for a minute, slowly inspecting them from front to back, and with a slight twitch of my hand’s muscles I soon discovered that I had retractable claws now… Interesting to say the least, but nothing too unorthodox. They were sharp by nature, and steaming with a semi-translucent pink hue, but for some odd reason I felt the need to drag them across my radial artery. I suppose it was to test their sharpness, but I was more or less surprised to find out that they didn’t even leave a scratch, so I tried them on my nightstand to see if it would be any different. I sunk a claw into its wooden top, and as I began to drag it along in a straight line I was startled by the area surrounding it suddenly smoking and turning into ash from the… fire in them I suppose? Hmm… Did anything else on me change? I pulled the covers away before taking a brief moment to shift myself to the edge of the bed, I felt this sturdiness in my hooves and thighs that wasn’t there before or perhaps I didn’t notice it before, almost like they had gotten stronger from the peppers' effects. I slid onto the floor and checked myself out for any other irregularities, to which I found none whatsoever… Although I didn’t feel 100% certain about my nails being the only thing to have changed on my body, so I went to the standing mirror to check myself out using it as a more reliable method. This mirror has never lied to me about my increasing figure so I wasn’t going to question it if it showed me my very rotund physique over and over again, I mean if anyone took a look at me now they would probably describe me as “a waterbed made entirely of warm marshmallow cream and love”, but in all honesty, I felt more like an obese cow or a one-woman milk factory. Hold up, that didn’t come out quite right… I-I don’t hate my body one bit, but if I were to describe it in any way then it would be as such, but I really don’t care what other people think when it comes down to my chubby disposition, if they like it, they like it. If not, then who cares right? So long as I have Kai, Xros, Anima and every other child of mine giving me the same love that I give to them, then every other negative opinion I hear is invalid. Well, it looks like I’ve grown a few inches in not just weight but also in height. This “MILF”-like body of mine as Xros so delicately puts it is now standing at 6 '10, and I would’ve used a scale to check my weight, but unfortunately, Xros broke our last scale because in his words, and I quote: “It said your weight exceeds “normal” health standards, so I broke it across my knee because nobody gets to talk about my wife like that”. But as sweet as he may think that gesture was, the scale wasn’t really wrong about my weight, which last time I checked was close to 700lbs., but probably more (although I do think that I’m pretty lightweight for a fully grown horse girl). My sides, underbelly, biceps, neck, and all along my back were salaciously tattooed in stretch mark after stretch mark from the miracle that is childbirth, and the constant overeating, and even Xross’ little “experiments” from time to time, but every time I look at them they remind me of my babies, so I’ll never regret having any of them on me. I will wear these with pride so long as I live, and anyone who says otherwise will have to answer to my fists! My fists shimmered with a bright shade of pink, but since I didn’t want to burst into a ball of flames I shook my hands to stop the light from getting too hot. The slow rumblings in my stomach caught my attention and the worthwhile smells of food lingering in the air swiftly managed to quell my internal flame, but I returned to the mirror to continue staring at my voluptuously obese body, and now that I think about those smells are actually making me want to add a few more inches to my jelly rolls (I guess I should thank/berate Xros for feeding into my addictions so much), but the only thing that still manages to baffle me every day has to be the fact that despite me being so fat I can still somehow maneuver with the grace of a free-spirited gazelle. Like, what does he even put into my meals? I remember seeing a bottle of “Thicc&Shake” in the pantry one time, and then there was this box of snacks that Xros was eating labeled: “Twink-ease”? His friends give him the weirdest presents. Anyway, my fur was still a “Rainbow Dash” light blue color as Xros like to call it, but I think of it as more of an azure blue although how can I forget the small white diamond pattern on my snoot as it is my lovely feature! I booped my own nose and then giggled to myself before looking to my hair which was in desperate need of maintenance. I tied it along with my tail back into their signature workhorse buns before grabbing my bicep to strike the “We can do it” pose, though I must say… What would I look like as an alicorn, a weird transition in my thought pattern but still, what if? I shrugged and snapped my fingers to conjure up a pair of feathery pegasus wings, but what I got was a pair of-… are those dragon wings? The external bones that held the wings together were azure blue like my skin, but the internal membrane was a strikingly dusty shade of grey that trailed off to a pink ember-like haze. I tried to touch their insides but my hand went right through the both of them like they weren’t there. Okay, so I can’t touch them but will they allow me to fly is the real question on my mind? I’ve never flown without the assistance of magic so of course I was hesitant, but when I flapped them a few times to get started I was shocked at the fact that it was so easy to do! I floated around the room with ease, nothing was knocked over and I was spinning in the air like I was made for the sky! It was really fun to do, I-I think I could get used to this! And with my hoard slowly growing in size I’m sure these organic wings will be quite useful to me in the near future. If my babies are ever in trouble I should be able to swoop down to protect them from everything and anything. I will keep them safe… What happened to Xros will not happen to any of my other children so long as I live! Uh, I mean… Wait, I-I suppose I should try to get real pegasus wings instead of these (even if they feel more natural to me somehow). I landed in front of the mirror to snap myself up a pair of pegasus wings but for a while, nothing happened, so I tried to remove the dragon wings first and of course, they went away but the snap for the pegasus wings proved futile. I did it a few more times but to no such luck, am I really that far along? Damn… Is my entire biology going to be that of a dragon’s soon or is it only a hybrid type situation? Humph, well regardless of the changes I’m sure that I’ll get a kick out of imposing fear into the heart of my children’s enemies. Mwahahahaha~! I shook my head to focus myself, I-I don't need to strike fear into anyone... W-Well whatever the changes may bring to me, I-I’ll still be the one and only Sapphire and my children will still love me, that’s all that really matters. I gave up on the wings to focus more on my body parts and-... *Sigh* Of course my tits are lactating right now. Just having a saggy, plump F-sized bust like mine after having two beautiful kids isn’t much of an issue per se, but the near hourly need to drain these puppies is a teensy bit annoying. Especially since there’s no one around to drink from me, just how am I supposed to get anything done with you two leaking all over the place? A-And I’m going to have a few words with Xros about my wide birthing hips and cellulite encrusted ass, he put so much work into making them this big, but all he ever wants to do is give them a quick slap or he’ll just outright fuck my tight puffy musk-hole… What does a lonely mother of three have to do around here to get her ass eaten out these days?! It never gets as much love and attention as my husky wet cunt does, it’s nice and puffy and extremely warm to the touch… He could just slip in between my thighs, tenderly lift up my balls, and with a few licks, he could plunge his face deep into my asshole with reckless abandon! Then again I could just sit on him and force him to eat my ass out like the good little slut that he is~! Huhuhuhu! But I digress... *Sigh* I rolled my eyes and sucked through my teeth before looking down at my already erect shaft, it playfully wiggled about in search for someone's pussy or even a tight ass to fill, but as I've said before there was no one around here to play with so, unfortunately, I was left with an uncomfortable stiffy.

“Hello there my little pony, are you hungry for some ass? You sure feel like you are...” It stood at an astonishing length of 3 feet with a girth of at least 6 inches, but the small drops of precum that fell from it were nothing compared to my prize-winning pussy. It, like the fuckable cock and nipples before it, was excessively lubricated and constantly whiny for something to be crammed into it, but again you horny bastards... We don’t have anyone up here to play with! And balls don’t you start too, you two are already around the size of a fat watermelon each so what are two you got to complain about? I’m going to get dressed into-*Slam*

GOOD MORNING MY CHUBBY BUNNY! How are you t-*Soft coughing*-today?!”

“🐍H-Hi M-Mommy, Xros and I made you breakfast. A-Anima is asleep right now so it's just the three of us awake right now, a-and I’m sorry about drinking your blood while you were sleeping in my bed last night, i-it won’t happen again!” I turned to the mirror to check my body again and as I leaned my neck to the side I saw where he bit me at, it kind of looked like a vampire bit me more than a leech/snake hybrid did, but I really don’t see why he has to apologize for it so much, though I do applaud his politeness and honesty.

“Oh, it's fine Kai. I’ve already told you that if you ever got hungry you could always drink from me, you just had a late-night snaaaa… Oh~! W-What are you two boys wearing? Huhuhu... They turned to one another and alternated looking over their outfit before swiftly posing with one another by leaning against each others backs with their spatulas in hand, they were in nothing but low hanging compression shorts which really showed me their goods and super skimpy, open chested pink laced Nekopara aprons. I couldn’t cover my nose fast enough before the mixed scents of culinary breakfast cuisine and their sweaty, hard-working musk entered my brain! I secretly took another whiff through my fingers and nearly lost it… Damn, that’s some fertile musk right there, Mommy needs a taste of that!

“Ahem, s-so did you boys bake me a couple of pancakes with some omelets on the side, or were you both in there cooking me up a couple of sausages to chow down on?”

“🐍U-Um unfortunately, w-we didn’t make you any sausages M-Mommy. D-Did you want some sausages for breakfast? I-I’m sure that Xros and I can quickly make some for you if you want?” He can’t be serious? How is he this cute?! Xros and I both clenched our chest in pain because Kai is just so fucking adorable without even trying, God I want top pounce him and suck his ass dry!

“⚔N-No Kai, what Sapphire was implying was-...” He leaned over to whisper into Kai’s ear and when he finally told him what I meant by “sausages”, Kai’s tail shot up and his face exploded into a glowing beet red. He began frantically stammering over what he had just heard only to then calm himself once Xros whispered something else into his ears, I’m kind of hoping it’s a cheesy one-liner or something...

🐍O-Oh, y-you meant our “s-sausages”. D-Do you want us to give you breakfast in bed Mommy? I-I’m sure we can give you plenty of protein and dairy with our “sausages and milk”. D-Did I say it right Xros?”

“⚔Yeah man, you did it perfectly, but can you cut down on the cute factor for now Kai? I’m sure Sapphire is only one cute act away from going full-blown “Mommy mode” on us. Heh, ain’t that right Momma?!” I trotted over to the two and calmly patted their heads before snapping on some baggy clothes, I know that if I put anything too constricting my semi-erect cock will instantly tear through it like tissue paper, and he was 100% right about me being one or two cute acts away from pouncing on them, but I just want to enjoy some breakfast with my brand new nervous bean of a stepson! He’s a good boy and I can’t wait to see what they cooked up for me, among other things!

“Come along you two, it's time for breakfast.”

“⚔Right behind you-*Cough*-Sapphire!” I heard a second set of hoof-steps behind me but not a third so I spun myself around on the staircase to see what was keeping Kai, and I was slightly confused to see that he was still standing at the closed bedroom door, pressing his fingers together with a very squeamish smile on his face and constantly muttering on whether he should say something or not. Heh, cutie...

“My child, are you feeling alright?”

🐍Y-Yes I’m fine… U-Um… M-Mommy, I-I just wanted to say that, uh, y-you look really pretty today! I-I like your nails a-and your breasts are really c-curvy, b-but I also wanted to thank you again for letting me live here with you both!  I-I’m so glad that I got to meet you and I love you with all my heart, a-and I hope to make you and your loved ones very happy in any way I can! W-Well I guess that includes me as well… U-Um, th-that’s all I wanted to say!” I turned to Xros and shot him a look of: “I’m pouncing on him now, don’t you dare try to stop me”, but he countered it with a look of: “But what if I pounced on him first”, and that utterly stunned me because as much as I love fucking these cuties one on one… Seeing them fuck amongst themselves over me is so much better! I need to see that happening in front of me like, YESTERDAY! Now, now… Calm yourself down Sapphire, It’ll happen so enough… It will happen soon enough.

“Alright Xros, let's go have some breakfast, and that goes for you too Kai! Come here, I want to hold your hand while we walk.” He phased himself by my side and faintly latched onto my arm with a purr in his throat, Kai’s tail curled itself around my upper arm and when I turned to see Xross’ face he shot me a look to signify how “jealous” he was of Kai. I hope he does that for every other male that I bring into our home, I thrive off of the little competitions that he keeps trying to have with the other guys, and if these two don’t do the “Fight for their mother's affection” roleplay soon I’m gonna be mad as hell! Universe please give it to me, I beg of thee! Xros and Kai walked me over to my chair at the dinner table where they politely pulled it out for me to sit down in and rest my hooves, so as a way of saying thank you I ran a finger under each of their chins to get them a bit riled up for a fun morning with me. They put a hand to their chest and swiftly bowed to me before quickly standing back up to head in the direction of the kitchen, Xros was slightly slower due to his sword crutch but nonetheless, they disappeared into the shade of the kitchen which meant that I was left all alone with my thoughts yet again. The thoughts pretty much boiled down to a few key questions and ideas, but for the most part they were like: “Wonder what Mykill and Eliza are up to?”, and: “What does Anima dream about nowadays?”, as well as my favorite: “How fast can I get Xros and Kai to kiss/fuck one another?”, but as I ran through all the other questions in my mind I somehow failed to see Xros and Kai quietly standing next to me with food in their hands.

“⚔Your meal my dearest Mother, we have prepared for you a feast of epic proportions that is sure to please your very refined palette!”

“🐍W-We made you a trayful of sweet and savory breakfast treats, w-we hope you like it! W-We put a lot of love into these meals, a-and I’m really proud of the Strawberry Cream Puffs that I made for you, I-I really hope you like them when you get to them!” Xros carted the tray over to my side before spinning back to the cart to pull something off of it, he quickly picked up a small orchid platter with its lid still on and when he sat it down in front of me, he grabbed its handle with a smile etched upon his face that was directed towards Kai. Kai’s eyes widened with a look of nervousness once the platter hit the table in front of me so I asked him if this was his dish, but he ignored me to berate Xros over the order of the meals.

🐍X-Xros I told you not to start with mine! I-I wanted her to try it last… P-Please don’t eat them Mommy, t-they might taste bad o-or they could still be raw in the middle, o-or they could be too hot and you might burn your tongue! D-Did I remember to add the right amount of sugar, Xros?! I-I don’t think I added enough cream to the pastries! I-I knew I shou-”

“-My child stop, it's okay. It’s okay! Please calm down and breathe.” He began biting into the side of his hand with wide eyes and a mumbling panic in his voice, so I got out of my chair to console him and Xros joined in by giving him tiny pats on his head.

“⚔Come on Kai, you baked these bad boys amazingly! She’s going to like it, you followed her recipe book to the last letter and double-checked every measurement so I’m 100% sure that these tiny puffs are going to be awesome!”

“He has a point my child, so can I please try them? They look positively scrumptious, and you should know I have a very demanding sweet tooth!” He calmed down enough to nod but his eyes were still darting between the puffs and my mouth, I nestled into my chair and Prayed over my bountiful breakfast before taking a nice deep inhale of the puffs aromatic scent, they were very fragrant to say the least but the real test was to taste them so I picked one up and held it close to my mouth. I glanced over to Kai biting his nails like he was on Master Chef or something, but I’m no Gordon Ramsay so he doesn’t need to worry so much on my reactions, keeping him in mind I bit into the puff and began to chew its flaky outer crust only to discover how sweet its inner cream truly was! The crisp, buttery outside of the puff perfectly complemented its soft, creamy insides to a tee, with every chew of the small pastry I could taste the exact way he infused the bits of strawberries and vanilla cream together, and it was done so carefully yet at the same time it never lost that taste of adventure and that feeling of discovery that one gains when they're trying something new for the first time! Oh my word~! The golden brown crunchiness, the heavenly supple flavors and textures, the succulent cream-filled center with tiny chopped strawberries on the inside, and the warmth that it possessed was not just from the oven, it had the warmth of someone who cares for their family and friends… It felt like it was giving every one of my taste buds a hug, a kiss, and it bought them all dinner at a fancy restaurant! It’s so undeniably tasty! I turned to Kai and beckoned him over to my side with a finger, he shuffled over to me with his face buried in his hands. I stood up and bear-hugged him, he yipped for a second but I wasn't focused on it because I was too busy showering him with hundreds of tiny kisses.

"My, my, my you’re such a wonderful little baker Kai, and you made all of these so perfect in every way! They’re much sweeter than my original recipe and I’m so proud of you for that because I utterly LOVE sweets! Are there any more batches lying around for me to eat my child? I really want to try some more once I’m done with these, you’ve got my mouth watering for more!”

"🐍D-Did you really like them that much M-Mommy? A-Are they… really th-that good?” He sank into himself and nodded so I let him go to return to the rest of the cream puffs, but when I reached out to grab another one I stopped mere inches away because I thought that I should give Kai a little reward for this. After all, they’re such a wondrous way to brighten up anyone's day so I don’t see why I shouldn't?

“Hey my child, could you come back here for a second? I need your help with something...”

“🐍Y-Yes Mommy, wh-what's wrong?” He came to my side and without any warning I hastily pulled him onto my lap, he frantically started looking between me and Xros but I took him by the chin to focus him on me and me alone. Meanwhile in the spot next to us Xros was quietly sitting down in his chair with a smirk plastered onto his face and a toothpick in his mouth, but his eyebrow wiggle towards us was too much so I simply shook my head while trying to fight back a few spurts of rigorous chuckling.

🐍U-Um, d-did you want me to do something M-Mommy?”

“Oh don’t sound so nervous my child, all I want you to do is feed me some more of those tasty cream puffs of yours. I’m sure you’d like to do that for me, right?” He turned to Xros for some unspoken confirmation but Xros only winked at him with an “Okay” hand sign, so Kai just assumed that he wasn’t getting any real help from him. Kai scooted his ass across my thigh to readjust himself into a more comfortable sitting position, and as he sat with his legs in between my thighs and I could see the blush rising upon his face when he started fumbling towards the plate to pick up one of his puffs for me to eat, he very shakily brought it up to my mouth and held it there for a short while before finally piping up on what he wanted me to do.

🐍P-Please open your mouth Mommy...”

“Huhuhu, sure thing my child. Aah~!” I opened my fiery maw for him which let my tongue fall out in sloppy detail, his hands were trembling so much as he tried to set a puff into my mouth but before he could pull away I swiftly wrapped my lips around his hand to keep him there for a little while longer. He squirmed on my lap but I refused to let him go because he was just so cute and he was obviously enjoying it too because if he wasn’t, he would have just phased away from me. Although I think he was enjoying it a bit too much unlike Xros who was casually eating Spaghetti-O’s out of the can with no utensils whatsoever, I swear that boys a fucking tried and true trash panda because he sure doesn’t act like a space horse knight. Thems just the facts and to tell me otherwise would be a darn shame now wouldn't it?

🐍C-Can I please have my hand back Mommy?! I-It tickles and I-I’m not sure I can feed you like this!” I pulled my head back until his hand left my mouth with a satisfyingly wet popping noise, I lowered my eyes to see his rising member and with a girly scream he covered his crotch up to keep it from getting any harder, it didn’t work of course because it was already poking out of his shorts rim but I commend the effort of him trying to be decent around me anyway.

🐍G-Go down boner, p-please! D-Don’t do this in front of Mommy! P-Please stop it, y-you’re embarrassing me!”

“Oh don’t you worry my child, just ignore that pesky little boner for now and continue feeding me. Once you help me finish all of these plates I’ll be able to help you out in a more thorough fashion, sound good to you?” He covered his face and muttered something before phasing out of the room, I thought that he was leaving my lap for good, but he came back to the same spot a second later in the outfit that I told him I loved. Oh, well now I get breakfast and a show? Hmm, I like him a lot!

🐍O-Okay, here you go M-Mommy… O-Open wide for me again, p-please?”

“Aw~! Thank you for letting me see you in this cute outfit again my child, but I’m not going to open up my mouth for you unless you promise to let me have a taste of that cooked sausage in your pants a little later okay?” Almost every part of his whole body froze up when I winked at him, the only part to move without his input was his tail. It wrapped itself around a cream puff with a near feather-like touch and with that same exact precision it hovered the puff over to my mouth, so out of sheer curiosity I put my entire mouth around the end of his tail to eat the puff from it, but as soon as my mouth closed around its scaly frame and my tongue brushed past its tip, Kai instantly went berserk! His eyes became feral slits, then with a robotic turn to his tail and then to me he quietly said “Fuck” to himself before beginning his uncontrollable phasing into every wall, every floor, and nearly every surface with no signs of stopping. 

“K-Kai, what’s happening!”

“Sapphire, what the fuck just happened?!” I turned to Xros with my hands tossed in the air because I didn’t know what I did to him, so with some quick adjustments I got out of my chair to try to catch Kai somehow, but no matter how hard I tried to get him to calm down by calling to him he didn’t seem to want to listen to me or maybe he just couldn’t hear me due to him phasing around so fast. Eventually, his phasing picked up enough speed that it ultimately came to a complete mid-air stop right before my eyes, and after running over to catch him I could see how drained he was from his unorthodox freak-out session. Note to self: Don’t nibble his tail otherwise he’ll spaz out.

“🐍S-Sorry about that M-Mommy, I-I-I was just-… I-I spaced out so hard from your remark that I didn’t know how to handle it, b-but then out of nowhere I felt your warm mouth on my tail which really freaked me out… A-Although if it's not too much trouble I would still like to feed you that sausage you're so hungry for, y-you know, i-if you're still hungry for it later.” He sheepishly set his gaze on his shaky prick with a meek little smile creeping onto his face, I kissed both of his bubbly cheeks and told him that it was a deal! I sat us back down in my chair to continue the banquet, and I smiled from ear to ear as he was happily putting piece after piece of his cream puffs into my mouth with increasing levels of excitement. We finished the plates of cream puffs in no time at all but the grumbling in my gut refused to cease, so I kept my mouth open for whatever else they had made for me to eat. The next platter had a golden brown, 24-inch wide, sweet-smelling Apple Pie w/Orange Swirl Ice Cream on the side, it looked so good that I completely disregarded the silverware to plunge myself headfirst into its glazed, buttery crust and when I finally bit down far enough to reach its insides I was hooked! The basic flavors of this pie were brought out in the best way possible, every time I chewed into its sweetened core I got this overpowering explosion of the Red Apples, Golden Star Cinnamon, Pure Maiden Cane sugar, and the Honey Butter that when mixed together truly allows the deliciousness to just seep into you! The only thing that upset me was the fact that I never got to appreciate the latticework on the top of the pie but the flavors and smells swiftly kicked my entire body into overdrive! Oh and the heat, fuck me the heat of the pie still lingered on my tongue long enough to melt the Orange Swirl Ice Cream but my taste buds sent a message to my brain that practically shook me to my soul! They told me that his ice cream didn’t taste like anything store-bought or artificial, it was-it was... All homemade?! They made this ice cream overnight?! I hastily gulped down the entire thing without pause, but as hard as I wanted to not sound so dirty around them I couldn't stop myself from moaning a little when it left my mouth and tenderly fell down my esophagus. My legs trembled from its caressingly intense flavors yet the longer its residual particles sat on my tongue, the sooner it got me to realize just how light and fluffy its textures truly were as they fell all the way down to my stomach, but we were far from through with this delicious feast! The next platter Kai showed me was a fully frosted Heart’s Passion Cake w/ whipped cream covered Key-Lime pies and Honeysuckle Crêpes on the side, how can I be sure that these two made a passion cake of all things?! There is no way that these two made me an entire passion cake in one night without a few fuck-ups, right?! Xros is good but not that good, or perhaps it was Kai?

“Kai, how many tries did it take you two to get this passion cake right?”

“🐍A-Actually this is our first one, w-we did everything in the kitchen first try… W-Well mostly I did everything first try while Xros supervised, h-he wanted to help but every so often his ankles would twist kind of funny which forced him to take a break. I-I didn’t mind baking in his place, but he was really mad that he couldn’t help me any further but I told him that it was fine because I-I’ve got this super speed, s-so I might as well put it to some good use.” I stared longingly at the kiwi, blueberry, and strawberry lined vanilla frosted Passion Cake, taking in the sight of its top as it was patterned into the shape of a heart comprised mostly of chopped up oranges, strawberries, kiwis, raspberries, and blueberries with one tiny cherry in the middle. He put the entire cake up to my mouth with a soft smile on his face, so without any hesitation I buried my face into the side of the cake to begin eating away at its creamy, fruit-filled center… Oh my God, they baked the cake so beautifully, an absolute harmony of flavors in my mouth! They made use of each and every fruit’s flavor and consistency to the point where I couldn't go one second without getting a different, even tastier experience than the last, they even made sure to roll each fruit in flour before setting them inside the cake, with that method alone it ensure that the fruits wouldn't fall to the bottom of the cake but I don’t remember telling Xros about the mechanics of that one. I have to give this cake my highest praise because it’s like a celebration in my mouth but mere seconds after I finished the entire cake, he forcefully shoved the whole Key-Lime pie into my mouth along with his hand, even though he nervously claimed that it was by accident. Maybe my child, maybe...

🐍O-Oh no I went too fast, s-sorry! L-Let me just get my hand back and I’ll, uh… I-It won’t budge! M-Mommy can I get my hand back, p-please? M-Mommy?!” The sides of my mouth dripped with excessive amounts of saliva as I sat there with his hand nestled deep inside my semi-closed maw, the constant back and forth motion of him trying to pull his hand free mixed with the rising smell of his desperation to escape was making my body steam out its pungent pink mist! I grabbed him by his forearm to begin slowly pulling it out of my mouth, his hand still had tiny bits of that scrumptious Key-Lime pie on it so I viciously began licking in between each of his fingers without pause. He kept tugging his hand away from me but I quickly pulled it back to my mouth to suck off the spaces between each of his fingers. There wasn’t much that could appease my hunger for his hand but he quickly managed to change that fact when he shoved the plate of crepes into my face and it did appease me so I took them in exchange for his hand.

“🐍Y-You really like to eat a lot of food don’t you Mommy, w-what does that stuff taste like? Is it sweet like O-type blood or is it more akin to a salty B-type negative?” I slowly took the last crepe and snarfed it down before taking a moment to process his words. I turned to him after using my tongue as a sort of human windshield wiper only to then ask him if blood is really the only thing that he can taste, he pressed his fingers together and huddled up closer to my chest after grabbing two small berries out from in between my breasts. He began palm juggling them through slightly lidded eyes, but his smile was still bright despite his now somber look.

“🐍A-All I can taste is blood, be it animal o-or human or anything in between… I-I’m guessing it’s just something built into my DNA, but sometimes my taste buds can pick up something other than the iron in blood because I have tasted a cherry before. T-Though I wish that the mark on my back was something that I knew more about. M-My memories tell me that I’ve had it my whole life, b-but that just doesn't feel right at all. T-Then again that’s not to say that one memory doesn’t always stand out among the rest every time I think about its origin. I-It’s a fuzzy memory but it does tell me that I used to have a sibling, o-or were they a childhood friend? I-I think we used to live together at some point but something happened that caused us to separate, i-if my theory is correct then that might’ve been around the time when I gained my mark. I-It has to be right since that is the only memory that seems to constantly shift in detail, l-like in the memory the posters were always eyeless, the colors were always faded, and my sibling/childhood friend always had his eyes covered in a veil of-…” His words fell short as his mouth began to slack jaw and the color drained from his eyes to a pure, milky white but when I waved my hand in front of his face he snapped back to reality with everything continuing as if nothing happened. Except some of his dialogue repeated...

“🐍A-All I can taste is blood, be it animal o-or human or anything in between… I-I’m guessing it’s just something built into my DNA, but sometimes my taste buds can pick up something other than the iron in blood because I have tasted a cherry before. T-Though I wish that the mark on my back was something that I knew more about. A-Anyway, do you want some more food Mom-... W-Why are you both looking at me like that? O-Oh no, d-did I say something wrong?! I-I hope that didn’t ruin your appetites!”

“⚔N-No dude, you just had some weird ass lapse in your-*Coughing*-memory. I know from personal experience what memory lapses look like since I have a lot of them. I would suggest that you don’t bring that memory up anytime soon, unless you want to blank out like that again.” I patted Kai’s head which made him spin back to me and with a kiss to his forehead I asked him if he had any other, less fuzzy memories. He turned to the table to pick up a platter filled with a large 10lb Maple Bacon, Colby Jack Cheese and Green Pepper w/ Onion infused Spiced Omelet. I took the plate to eat from it because I was still incredibly hungry but when I asked him about his past again he just gave me a vacant expression.

“My child, please say something. *Muffled chewing* I really want to know… *Gulps, then eats again* what your past was like. *More chewing* If you don’t want to talk about it then… *Munching* I understand, but… *Gulp, eats again* I would love to adopt your friend! You and him could both play with me! *Munching*”

"🐍Hm, w-well I guess I could try ag-” *Thump* The sound of something hitting our front door startled Kai out of existence, and due to it scaring him I immediately stood up out of my chair to investigate the noise… well, after taking another 10lbs omelet with me to snack on of course. I approached the front door with a squinted gaze and battle-ready sneer, but before I made my move on the door I slowly began to press my ear against it in order to check for any stragglers but no noise was present, so I sniffed the air surrounding us and what I discovered was that the thing outside turned out to be a cardboard box with an igneous rock packaged inside. I carefully cracked the front door open to see if anyone was coming back but not a soul was around for at least a few feet by my noses estimate, and since no one was here I stepped outside to grab the package off the floor and after popping the last bite of the omelet into my mouth I read what the note on the box said. It read as follows: “A gift from --.W---- --i-, to Sapphire and StormXros, please use at your leisure but do be warned this product is not for the faint of heart. Take care of it and do not abuse its power!” A mysterious package with only one rock inside and a note that says: “Spooky, spooky, evil, fine print”, Wow, how original. I walked it into the house and carefully handed it off to Xros, he took the box with a confused expression that only became even more confused when he opened it up to reveal the rock inside.

“⚔Um, Sapphire? This isn’t the copy of JJBA: Stone Ocean that I ordered online. *Cough* I mean they could have at least put a hat on it or something...”

“Yeah I know, but can you please find somewhere to put it while I handle Kai? My child! It’s okay, you can come out now!” Xros slurped down the rest of his Spaghetti-O's before taking the rock into the garden, but he came out seconds later with Kai right behind him all shaky and unhinged. I took Kai out of Xross’ grasp to smother him in a bear hug, to which in turn, he wrapped his arms and tail around my body until he stopped shaking. Xros shook his head a tad and then proceeded to make his way over to the table to grab some dirty dishes from it, he took as many as he could carry into the kitchen to begin cleaning them off and now that Kai was finally calm enough to talk I asked him if he wanted to come back to the table to continue feeding me his yummy treats.

“🐍I-I would love to M-Mommy, I-I’m really sorry for the phasing away from you...”

“Oh don’t you fret my child, no harm done and you're still here so that's all that matters! Now let me take you in my big, strong arms and set you back down on my lap so we can continue to enjoy this wonderful morning together.” I lifted him up bridal style and kissed him all over his face before finally settling us both back down in my comfy chair, Kai started giggling when I nibbled into his neck, so he retaliated by doing the same to me! Huhuhu, we went back and forth for a few minutes until he surrendered to my superior tickling might! He wiped a tear from his eye and then went on to grab another platter for me to eat, it was Glazed Teriyaki Chicken Wings w/ Stir-fried Golden Rice and Shrimp Egg Rolls! Okay, now that's what I’m talking about! He took the thickest, juiciest piece of chicken off the plate to waved it in front of my face, I began licking my lips for a taste of its gooey, succulent white meat but when I went to take a bite he quickly pulled it back with a tiny snicker. When he put it into my mouth I was stunned by the fact that I had crunched through the chicken bone to practically eat the entire thing in one bite! But oh my God, the hot, juicy meat exploded all of its tangy flavorings into my mouth which sent a heated rush of pleasure from my brain straight down to my pussy, my body couldn’t contain itself when Kai came tumbling in with a large ladle full of rice which caught me in a landslide of earth-shattering flavor combinations! The salty yet highly savory rice rode into battle alongside the meats already terrifyingly robust juices and even though they were already decimating my taste buds with their sheer unstoppable might, Kai pried open my jaw once more to force-feed me like 5 or 6 Shrimp Rolls at once! They came into my mouth like a 20ft tall tsunami and when it finally crashed into my tongue it lit up every section of my mouth with flying colors! So even with him shoving so much into my maw at once, my mouth could still taste each individual flavor that was used in the making of the dish, each spice, each condiment, each ingredient was perfectly mapped inside my mind without fault! I left my mouth wide open for another treat, feverishly pointing to my mouth over and over again to let him know that I wanted him to shove more in, I wanted to be polite to Kai since he was new around here but my stomach lashed out a fearsome growl in his direction hoping that it would scare him along. It, much to my annoyance and partial arousal, actually worked but since he was already piling the food into my gullet I never got the chance to dismiss it. Although I must commend his commitment to feeding me like this, he's made me so much food to eat, and he's looking cute while feeding every scrap to me… When we’re through with this whole table's worth of meals, I’m going to absolutely rock his world! I made tiny jerking motions every time he threw a chunk of food into my mouth, from him tenderly spoon-feeding me large amounts of gelatinous Chocolate Flan to him recklessly cramming in fistful after fistful of diabetes-inducing Strawberry Cheesecake! My gagging moans only grew louder and my clothes were on becoming increasingly tight around all of my most sensitive parts but it was so fucking euphoric to have my pants buckle under the stress of my ever-expansive gut! M-My breast feel so heavy on my chest right now and these pants are beginning to tear through the enchantment placed upon them but I'm so glad that Kai refused to quit feeding my addictions, his eyes were focused on my plump neck and from the amount of saliva that he had oozing from his mouth I could tell he wanted it badly! The tip of his cock poked out from his booty shorts which didn’t startle him at all since he was completely dead set on my neck at the moment whereas I was more interested in getting a taste of his beefy sausage that was steamed to exquisite perfection right in front of my face! Mm~! Fuck, I think my gut is pressing a button downstairs! The food kept coming and he was so out of it, Kai just kept mindlessly feeding me but his incessant muttering for blood was a little concerning… The meals they made were some of the finest dishes that I have ever tasted before, from the glacé Bear Claw and candied Cured Ham to the zesty Salmon Croquettes w/ some fully loaded Baked Potatoes, and how could I forget the taste of the ever-illusive Huevos divorciados w/ spicy Chilaquiles en Salsa Verde and Roja! It wasn’t until he tried to feed me the full English breakfast did something feel off, usually the meal consists of: Some Scrambled Eggs, 6 large Seared Sausages, two White and Black Puddings, several pieces of large Back Bacon, Grilled Mushrooms, Maple Baked Beans, Fried Hash Browns, Fried Bread, and Grilled Tomatoes but the beverage that they served with this was some kind of odorless, clear liquid that didn’t look like water in the slightest. It was too ordinary to be amongst these culinary masterpieces and in a normal see-through glass too? This has Xros written all over it! I turned to see Xros taking some more dishes into the kitchen but when he noticed what dish I was on his eyes hovered over the glass for a second longer and then he gave it the tiniest smirk before eventually turning to the kitchen to leave us alone. I knew it! I took Kai by the hand to stop his advances which snapped him out of his trance and after I gulped the rest of the Bacon Cheeseburger down I narrowed my gaze to him. He looked nervous about my serious expression but when he turned to the glass his demeanor changed to a more anxious one, so I’m guessing it wasn’t Xros who poured this drink then?

“My child, what exactly is in that glass? It doesn't smell like water or wine so what is it?”

“🐍W-Well I was looking around the kitchen for other things to make you for breakfast since I practically ran through your entire cookbook and something caught my eye in one of the pantry drawers. I-It was this small bottle labeled “Sapphire’s Favorite” so I thought you’d like it since it said that it was your favorite. D-Did I do something wrong? I-Is this not a drink? O-Oh no, were you trying to save it for a special occasion?! I-I’m sorry M-Mommy, I-I’ll put it up right away! He tried to phase himself and the drink away but I told him that it wasn’t like that, he phased back in to set the drink down on the table with his head cocked to the side. I took the drink in my hand and swirled it around for a second before tasting it. Cherries?

“🐍D-Does it taste bad, M-Mommy? O-Oh no, we ran out of food! I-I didn’t make anything else...”

“It tastes like sweet cherries but something feels off about it. Wait, we're out of food?! Aw, but I was having so much fun with you. *Cough* I-Is it getting hot in here or is it just me? *Cough, cough* Ugh...” I started furiously scratching my neck and arms just like… last night? God this stuff is heating me up...

*Cough* K-Kai, did the bottle have anything out of the ordinary on its design?! Symbols, runes, anything that strikes you as odd?!”

“🐍I-It had the label on it and there was a picture of Xros winking on the bottom, but other than that there wasn’t much else. A-Are you feeling okay? S-Should I get you some water?!Holy fuck this stuff is strong! Urp~! OOF, wait the label said that this drink was my favorite, but my favorite drink isn’t cherry anything, so what the hell is this stuff made out of? He was-*Cough*-on the bottle winking, there was a predominant cherry flavoring to it and URRP~! Fuck~! Hold on, constant burping mixed with strange dryness in my throat along with this rising body temperature and the cherry aftertaste… Oh, that bastard!

“Xros you short stacked sneak! You put some more of that weight gain booster stuff into the food, didn’t you?! Am I not big enough for you already, you cute horny fuck?!” He came out of the kitchen with a towel and dish in hand but his face didn’t read anything mischievous, in fact, it was more puzzled than anything. He stepped back into the kitchen to look inside the trash can and with a quiet “Huh” he turned back to me and Kai, then he just calmly stepped over to the glass of my “favorite” drink to take a whiff of it and with another “Huh” he shrugged.

“⚔Well Sapphire as much as I want to be the one responsible for that, I can’t take the blame, but if you’re curious about it then yes, that is the weight gain stuff that I have used on you in the past. Unfortunately, I never got the chance to put it in any of your food because well... I was chair bound for over half of the cooking process and I can't use magic right now either so there's that. I-*Light coughing*-didn’t plan on using that potion at all since I practically “grounded” myself from ever touching anything mystical agriculture-related, you can understand why right? And yes, the pun was 100% intended.”

“But all the meals have this light cherry taste to them, it’s faint but I can still taste it. Though if what you're saying is true then… Kai sweetie, did you accidentally put some of this stuff into my food?” Kai stared at the empty plates with a face of deep concentration and after a minute of mumbling through his thoughts, he loudly gasped with his hands covering up his mouth, then his tail and horns drooped when he turned to me. Oh no, poor baby…

“Oh no Kai, what happened my child?”

“🐍W-Well now that I think about it, I-I might have put it in most of the meals as a substitute for some of the sweeteners and glazes… B-But why is it bad to- Oh~! I-I forgot about your st-stuffing kink. Hmm, I can’t blame him but I have got to get out of these clothes! I lifted Kai off my lap so I could stand up and-Oh… That potion works ridiculously fast, it must be because of the cumulative quantity of it all, I think it's-Ngh! My center of balance is completely off-kilter but damn does this weight feel really good on my pussy, and the way my breasts and stomach were bulging out of the drenched shirt that I was wearing was starting to press down on my dick, it was already halfway out of my pant legs at nearly half-mast, and when I turned to my chair I got to see the large pool of sweat that had accumulated underneath me without my knowledge. Oh, that’s going to leave a mark… Okay, I have got to get out of these clothes, they're so tight! I fumbled with my clothes to get them off but once I was finally back in my lingerie a wave of relief swept through my entire body, I took a firm hold of my flabby gut to lift it a little and when I dropped it my entire body jiggled with an eruption of pleasure~! D-Don’t get hard, don’t get hard, don’t get hard! I stared down at my gut that was slightly poking out from between my leaky breasts and I was about to touch it to see how soft it felt, but Kai hugged me from behind to do it himself, a-and my legs began to shudder f-from him massaging my stomach… Oh~! M-My cock is starting to leak on the floor, I-I can’t make a mess like that in the front room...

“K-Kai, st-stop… I-I didn’t say you could t-touch down there! B-But don’t stop touching Mommy’s chubby, your hands are so warm and I’m so close to finishing~! Ngh~! Huff, huff… L-Let go… P-Please~!”

🐍B-But I forgot to give you the sausage that you wanted, d-do you not want it anymore? I-I worked really hard on making it taste so scrumptious, a-and it’s all for you Mommy.” Huff, huff… Oh, he’s good... H-He slithered to my front while still maintaining the same circular rubbing pattern on my belly and I wanted to sit on the couch with him, b-but my knees buckled from the belly rub which sent me falling backwards onto my ass and balls… Ngh~! O-Ow! The fall made me squirt a small stream of pre onto the floor...

“K-Kai, please stop petting my belly! St-Stop it, please! It feels really good!”

🐍B-But it's so soft and squishy M-Mommy, i-it's so hot to the touch and I kind of want to…*Raspberry*” Pfft, HAHAHAHAHA! N-No, he can’t-he can’t be s-serious?! He’s b-blowing r-raspberries into my t-tummy?! HAHAHAHAHA! Huff, huff, h-he needs to-he needs to st-stop this before I-*Snort*-pee myself! HAHAHAHAHA! H-He needs to let me get-*Snort*-dressed before he-HAHAHAHA! B-Before he goes t-too far and I-I... Huff, huff… It starts feeling t-too good down there~! Uh~! F-Fuck, rub my belly more, I want you to rub my swollen belly! 

“M-My child you must st-stop… I-It’s starting t-to feel really good down there and I don’t know if I can hold it in any longer, p-please let me get dressed first before I-Oh?! M-My child?” He had shifted his body so he could rest atop my belly and as he laid there with eyes as bright as amethysts I could feel his heartbeat syncing with mine, he carefully watched for my movements to see if I was going to stop him at any point, but why would I ever reject a kiss from such a loyal and beautiful child such as he? I slowly puckered my lips so he could kiss me, and with all the stars aligned in his favor he planted one feathery kiss after another onto my awaiting lips, but I could see where his eyes were darting to so I tapped my neck a few times to get the blood flowing there. 

“A-Are you sure? *Gulp* I-I really shouldn’t be eating this early in the morning, i-it’ll-*Gulp*-d-damage my f-figure if I eat like you do… W-Wait, t-that came out wrong! I-I...” I couldn’t help but titter at his terrible excuses, Kai was blushing so much and I could see it in his eyes that he wanted a taste of me right now, but I know that he gets quite nervous about eating from me so I calmly took him by the scruff of his neck and gently placed his mouth close enough to my neck to let him drink from it. Kai slowly opened his mouth to let his fangs pop out but he didn’t bite down for some reason, he just hovered over a spot with a tremble to his breath and an oddly colored poison dripping from his fangs. I rested a hand on the back of his head to help him bite down into me, but I just wish I could understand why he's so scared to eat from me when I’m awake… It’s like in the back of his mind he still thinks that one day I’m going to yell at him for biting me and when that day comes he knows that he has to run away, but that’s never going to happen so long as I live! I hope I can help him get over that fear someday, I don’t want him starving himself to-... you know, because of that fear…

“There, there my child, drink up now… Don’t be shy.” He shook furiously in my grasp as if to break free manually instead of using his powers, but I held firm so he could get an actual meal in instead of drops and crumbs, I began caressing the back of his head while humming to get him to calm down and it eventually worked which made me so very happy. The poor boy wouldn’t stop whimpering though, even if it was only a couple of times while drinking, that still didn’t change the fact that he seemed so scared to do this. I assured him that he was doing a wonderful job but I don’t think I fully registered just how soothing his gulping noises were as they soft lulled their way into my ears, I wrapped my arms around him to keep him warm and safe but the funnily enough Xros came over to drape a blanket atop the two of us. Plus he brought a pillow for me to lay my head on because tiles aren’t very comfortable. Huhuhu...

“Thanks, sweetie.”

“⚔No problem Momma, now if you’ll excuse me-*soft coughing*-I’m going to water the plants. I would join you two and make it a three-way, but you told me that it's impolite to play with your food. Now you two enjoy yourselves alright?!” Huhuhu, his jokes are still terrible but I love them nonetheless. I rolled to the side with Kai in my arms so he reflexively gripped my sides harder to keep himself steady, but Kai's drinking speed still remained the same for the most part, I would say that this is a pleasant thing to do for him but well… My dick was in between his thighs right now, and he’s kind of aggressively rubbing it, I-I should tell him to stop but I’m extremely close now and I can already feel the pre-cum spurting out from my tip.

“Huff, huff, huff… M-My child, could you please stop moving so much?! Y-You're making it rather hard to keep you in my arms like this. Huff, huff...” Kai phased his head through my hand to catch his breath but as our eyes met I got this strange uneasiness in the back of my mind, Kai’s eyes were spiraling like the snake from the Jungle Book and I could feel myself getting a little sleepy, but I’m immune to hypnotics so if that’s what he’s trying to do then it’s not going to work on me. Is he trying to hypnotize me or is it because he was drinking from me for so long?

“Kai, are you still with me baby? Kai? Kai?! My child?!”

“B-Blood… s-sweet~! M-Mommy tastes… s-sweet~! B-Body is so… h-hot! I-It hurts, st-still so… h-hungry! E-Eat more… please?!” Um, I guess that’s okay? He’s just hungry and I don’t want him to be hungry. Although I hope he’s not going feral but since he’s still responding to me he should be fine, right? I kissed him on his forehead which only made him whimper and growl in my arms.

“You can have some more blood, my child, just take it slow alright?”

“Grr~Y-Yes, M-Mommy…” I waited for him to bite me, but he was frozen in place, his eyes locked onto mine with a sense of hunger that I can’t entirely describe. He didn’t act upon his natural instincts, which was kind of freaking me out, he was so motionless apart from his eyes… Is he asleep right now?

“Kai can you-Mmph?!” He pulled me in for a heavy kiss by the back of my head, his tongue coiled around my own multiple times but the sudden motion of him hastily rubbing his thighs together to get me off was a much-needed relief on my part. He was the only one to break away from the kisses with growl-like stammering's and heavy breathing.

“L-Love… M-Mommy. M-Must make her… Huff, huff… f-feel better. D-Dick is too… hard for you… H-Huff, huff… D-Do you want to… u-use me?” Is he offering? I-I guess that isn’t so bad. I pulled the covers away to stand up, after getting to my hooves I lifted Kai up in my arms to walk him over to the couch. I set him down on the couch first, gently allowing his body to nestle itself into the couch’s pillow-like frame, and once he noticed me he went to quickly cover his eyes and crotch but I could see him trying to peek through his fingers with the same hunger from before. I’m glad my magic can repair his clothes because once I lowered myself to my hands and knees I got extremely close to his shorts to tear them off with my sharpened teeth. He made quite the whimper when I gave his cock a tiny lick.

“Huff, huff… H-Hard. A-Are you going… Huff, huff… to st-stick it in… n-now? I-I want to h-help you cum. E-Eat sa-sausage… t-take collar and m-make me your sl-slut again...” He took the chain of his collar and held it out for me to grab but I really didn’t think it was necessary to use it right now since I’m not in the appropriate gear, then again the look on his face when I grabbed it out of his hand made him smile from ear to ear. 

“Are you comfortable down there my child?”

“Y-Yes, can we… st-start now? P-Please?” I gave the chain a few small tugs to get the magic in it flowing, but I was swiftly caught off-guard by his tail wrapping itself around my obese waist to easily haul my large body onto the couch with him. I buried my claws into the wall to catch myself but the space between us was almost nonexistent by this point so there was really no reason to do it, but the sheer tension between us as his eyes grew wider with excitement was what drew us both in for another long winded kiss that let our tongues snake down one another throats multiple times over. I let my body grind against his with rigorous passion as my tongue left his throat, he was out of breath but that didn't stop him from whining for me to put it in. I wasn’t interested in his ass just yet, I made my way down to his large glazed sausage to give it another wet and lengthy lick. It had a deceptively salty flavor to it but there was quite a boisterous fragrance that really draws the nose in for another whiff… and another taste!

“Ara, ara my child, you've cooked this little treat to perfection! Might I ask what-*Gulp*-... m-method you used to get it so… m-meaty? Was it grilling down there or was it something… steamier?”

“I-It was steamed in… in my pot for over an hour, a-and the glaze is a… a special recipe that I made myself. I-I worked really hard on this one so please enjoy it...” Oh, I will! I gave it a disgustingly long lick before hastily plunging my face down upon his 8 inches of prime man-meat, I pulled back super slowly so I could get the best reaction from him, but he latched his legs around my head to force me back down. He let out a breathless scream as his back violently arched off the couch and with a few small bounces he shot a hot, creamy blast of jizz into my mouth. I began to salaciously guzzle down as much as I could but as more and more of his succulent cream shot into my mouth I found it becoming increasing thicker, it was getting me so moist down there for a different kind of taste-testing, but his leg lock remained unbreakable. I slid my hand around my bloated gut to grab my dripping shaft, it hungered for even the slightest chance to wreck his tight, sweaty asshole but as long as he had my head that chance would never come to pass.

“C-Cummming~! S-So much! I-It hurts… but I don’t want to st-stop~! Dr-Drink it all, please Mommy drink it all!” He spurted a nice, big cup’s worth of cum down my throat and then another and at least two more until he released me from his leg prison, I slid off his twitching shaft with a loud lustful moan, but the fun was only beginning now that I’m free to do what I really wanted with him. Such a supple frame on him, something so illustrious yet so damn devious!

“Oh my child, I must thank you for the wonderful meal that you've given to me… I hope you're hungry as well because I’ve made something special for you to really sink your teeth into!”

“Wh-What is it Mommy?” I told him that it was a secret after putting a finger to his lips, but afterwards I left the couch to stand up in front of him. Then with a small roll of my shoulders I struck a pose while snapping my fingers and suddenly the room went dark, the only noise was our breath but soon the room sprung back to life and I was adorned in a redesigned Dom-Mom costume. It exposed my nipples to the elements so they could gush out their nutritious milk all over my flabby chest, and the costume now came equipped with a heavy-duty ball-bra and one stylish dictator's hat that I know is sure to arouse any passerby’s. I tossed him his new bondage gear and he scrambled to put them on as fast as possible, then once he was all gussied up in his gag and hand-cuffs I swapped our positions so he could sit on my cock. His ass was hovering over my 3ft monster of a horse cock and when his eyes met my bedroom gaze his cock impatiently squirted another pint onto my already drenched chest, the blindfold I gave him didn't let me see the fear rising in his eyes but his muffled yelling more than made up for that so with a hard tug to his collar the magic began to slowly choke him out.

“Now, now my little cock slut, Mommy didn’t say you could cum again like that! It’s barely been a minute and you've already soiled my new clothes with your filthy batch of snake gunk, if you keep that up I’m going to be forced to use my riding crop on you! Now unless you want me to punish you I would highly recommend that you be a good little cock slut for Mommy and keep it to yourself until I’m ready to receive you. Now nod if you understand!” He weakly nodded to my order and with another strong tug, I drew him forward to gently whisper in his ear.

“If you can last 5 minutes without cumming once then I’ll let you stuff my pussy. If you make me cum with that tight ass of yours before the 5 minutes are up then I’ll give you a special gift for you to wear around the house or outside if you're feeling naughty. But if you don’t last at all then... I’ll spank you so hard that you won’t be able to sit down for a week and then you’ll be sent to your room with a lock on your cock, and I won’t take it off until I deem you a good boy again.” Even as I say it I do kind of hope that I’m doing this right because I’ve never actually been very keen on punishing my kids, not even Xros for that matter, but then again Kai was nodding like a jackhammer so I guess he agrees with my command. I cracked my neck to the side before forcefully taking him by the hips to ram him down upon my shaft with a deafening groan, but in doing so it made Kai bite down onto his ball gag so hard from my single thrust that he managed to shatter the toy into pieces inside his mouth. He spat out the ball gag’s remains and furiously demanded another to use, so I conjured up another to cram into his mouth, he used his tail to hook the gag into place but that feral tone he used on me… Huhuhu, I can’t have him barking orders to me now can I? I summoned the riding crop he gave me in my free hand, and after judging the angle I give him a hard strike on his plush backside, and it brought a tiny smile to my face the second it hit his fondable ass because his tail straightened to a point like a horny cartoon character, but I wasn’t quite done with his punishment just yet. I tapped the strike point a few more times to get a nice feel for it and with a nice drawn-out wind-up, I struck his ass with enough force to make him shatter yet another gag in his mouth. It's only been like, *Looks at clock* 37 seconds and he’s already gone through two gags, such brutish behavior from him yet I must say it's so damn alluring to witness!

“Do you plan on going through any more gags, my little cockslut? If you break another one I’m going to tear that asshole of yours a new one, understand?!”

“W-Want another, please… I-I’ll try to do better this time… Pl-Please, forgive me!” Hm, I let out a heavy sigh and told him that he can have another, so he lowered his head with an open mouth and I carefully put my last gag into his mouth. He took it from me gracefully and then proceeded to sit up straight to assume a squatter’s stance, seems like he’s going to attempt cowgirling me all by himself... Hmph, I wonder how this is going to play out? He went all the way down on me until his cock rested atop my gut and with a bit of determined struggling he eventually lifted himself back up to start the whole process over again, then he slammed down even harder the next time which caused him to wince, but I didn’t really notice as I was eyeballing the large bulge poking out of his stomach. I poked it every time our conjoined fat sandwiched his poor little shaft, but my Lord did it feel divine! Though to be honest there were a few things that were making me feel rather bad for him. It was just... he was struggling so hard to not break his gag, and his mind was probably racing over the pain of not being able to cum like he wants to, then there was the sight of him glitching himself out just so he and I could act out these little fantasies of his… He’s too much sometimes but I really hope he doesn’t overboard. I put the crop down next to me because by the noises he was making he could probably use my help, so with a gentle grip around his hips I was able to get him situated and after a few minutes of him squirming in my grasp I dropped him back onto my dick. I got him into the rhythm of going up on my shaft and then back down until he had enough strength to do it by himself, once he had mastered the style I let him go and to my surprise, the boy was quick with his squatting game, he didn’t miss a beat while riding me… The long, wet slaps of his ass against my balls were really something else and whenever he would slow down I would alternate between a heavy strike to his ass or a light strike to his thigh, not to berate him of course, it was just a small motivator to keep going since he likes the pain. His bouncing started slowing down to a snail's pace until he ultimately fell onto my gut with tears seeping through his mask, I pulled the collar a couple of times to get him back on track and with a soft gasp he hesitantly rose up to continue squatting. Every squat from here on out came in rapid succession, but they were all filled with one pained groan after another, so because I didn’t want him hurting himself I softly put a hand on his hip to stop him but he struggled within my grasp yet again to try and keep going...

“You poor thing, you must be aching for release right about now. Do you want to stop? You really don’t sound like you're enjoying yourself my child.” I pulled the gag down to his neck so he could speak, but the thing to come out of him was this strange hyperventilating through clenched teeth, I’m going to assume that he’ll only respond to chain tugging. I tugged it twice and that made him unhinge his jaw, then with a low “B-Body… d-don’t” he began thrashing about on my shaft with his tail violently smacking everything off the table and couch but after giving him another snappy tug his childish outburst seemed to easily correct itself.

“What do you think you're trying to pull, cockslut?! You could’ve hit me in the face with your tail or broken the table behind you for that matter! You do want to stand up later, right? Honestly, please be mo-”

“-SAY IT'S BEEN FIVE MINUTES MOMMY! I-I-It hurts all over b-but it feels so good that I don’t want it to go away, y-yet at the same time I NEED to get it out of me! I-I didn’t mean to-Ngh-to cut you off like that b-but… Gah! I-It’s s-so hard! I-I’m trying to be a good slut b-but it hurts, i-it's making my body scream for release! I-I am BEGGING you to please let me cum! Are you close? Ngh… N-No Kai you’re Mommy’s cockslut, y-you can’t cum until she says you can! D-Don’t cum on her, don’t cum on her, don’t cum on her-...” He hastily placed his tail into his mouth to bite down on something and that motion really upset me, I was just about to put the gag back in, but due to him using his tail as a substitute he, unfortunately, fell victim to the force of his own bite which ended up causing his tail to bleed. I tried to pick him up but he dead weighted me every time, he’s uncomfortably determined to get me cum, but seeing as how I was so close already maybe... maybe I should just let him finish me off? God that sounds really wrong to say, but my magic doesn’t work on him unless he’s the one to take it from me, and I can’t just pry his tail out of his mouth due to the way he’s biting into it, and I damn sure know that I don’t want to yell at the poor baby to stop. He might freak out if he thinks that I’m mad at him, I-I don’t think I’m ever going to be a good dominatrix to him, all this spanking and slut talk is really not my style, but I don’t want him to feel neglected… Hmm, I-I only even wear this get-up for Xros because he’s got a thing for aggressively overpowered women, but I didn’t think I would ever have to do more than choke him a bit or growl a few times. *Sigh* Well I guess that's just how life works. I turned to the clock to see what time it was and it looked to be... past five minutes? Oh, that's good! 

“My child, you can stop now! You did it!”

“B-But you didn’t... Huff, huff… y-you didn’t c-cum yet. I-I want to help Mommy cum, n-no, I-I HAVE to be a good slut for Mommy! P-Please, let me do this, I-I… *Sniffles* I-I love you so much Mommy, m-may I please do this for you?!” He used his tail to remove the blindfold on his eyes and when I got to see his face it made me sink deep into the couch, he was crying a lot but his eyes and mouth did not match his sadness. His mouth was twisted into a squeamish grin that twitched near the ends, and the slits in his eyes were… heart shaped?! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait… B-But my magic can’t affect him unless he’s the one to use it, so how did his eyes turn into hearts?!

“K-Kai, what’s happening to your eyes? Is that you or me doing that?”

“W-What’s wrong with my eyes, should I remove them for you, Mommy... I-I mean, wh-why did I just say that?! Th-That is not at all what I was trying to say… O-Ow, do-does your head feel like it's on fire right now Mommy? I-I mean Sati… Saphi… M-Mommy? N-No, your name is Sa-Sapph… M-Mommy! Wh-Why can’t I say your name?! I remember your name but I just can’t say it for some reason!” He groaned with his eyes closed but as much as he tried to stop himself his body instinctively bounced up and down on my cock until he climaxed, he let out a furious hiss into the air before giving my crotch one last pump in hopes that I would cum. I pulled him in for a hug, making use of the couch to hike my legs up around his waist, and with a few strong thrusts of my own I splattered his insides with as much cum as it could hold. He buried his face into my chest to let out a powerful scream but it didn’t take long before he phased away from my hold to fall onto the floor with a stream of jizz dripping from his scarred backside. I slid off the couch to check up on him because he was making some of the weirdest groaning noises that I’ve ever heard. I went to his side and rolled him onto his back to see what I was dealing with, and by the looks of it he was frantically scratching away at the collar so I went to unhook it from his neck, but to my horror the lock that was nowhere to be found… God, I’m just as bad as Xros! To think I ridiculed him for being bad at magic, and now here I am dealing with this mess! Where's the lock on this thing? Is this infused into his neck somehow?!

“Kai speak to me! The collar won’t come off, are you-Mmph?!” Being out of his restraints meant he could furiously tongue kiss me all he wanted, he pulled back to try removing the collar again but despite his strength, the collar refused to budge.

“M-Mommy I can't get it to come off! L-Let me go you cursed thing! Y-You're making M-Mommy worry, I-I mean Sap-Mommy! N-No, Sapph-Mommy! M-MOMMY! Hiss~! G-GET OFF!” While scrambling to get the collar off he eventually turned to his legs and loudly gasped, I turned to see what shocked him and to be honest… it was not what I was expecting. His thighs weren’t muscular anymore, they had a newfound curviness to them that seamlessly flowed throughout his entire body. His core was more defined, his facial features were way more on the feminine side, his balls had gotten a tad bigger, but if I were to estimate i would have to say that they were collectively the size of a honeydew melon now… Hold up, body thickness?! I let out a soft gasp as Kai stood to his feet with a slight wobble, I stood to my hooves to join him and with a small squeal I drew him in for a warm hug. 

“M-Mommy, wh-why are you hugging me? Th-This reward feels… n-nice.”

“Well, it's because I have some good news to tell you and some bad news… The bad news is I don’t know why you can’t speak my name anymore or why your eyes are hearts right now, but the good news is that your body is just reacting to the transformative, which in turn means that you got thicker because you absorbed some of that potion from earlier. Plus, I have a theory that you might have also absorbed some of my heat into your body which is most likely why you're feeling so flustered, and that could also explain the hearts since that's what happens to me, although I tend to get kind of… breed crazy when I’m in the zone. Do you feel any different though, like are you feeling any internal changes or sudden urge to procreate?” His head lowered to my breasts letting a moan escape his throat and with a soft whine he began to gently dry-hump my belly. Guess that answers that but I’ve got to admit he was like a dog right now and-wait, that tag wasn’t here before? I pulled him away from my chest to look at the collar on his neck, it was roughly the same apart from the shiny dark orchid dog tag that read: “Mommy’s Cockslut: Kai Godspire”. Now that would be a nice thing to have in the bedroom during our playtime together except for a few teeny weeny details. One: I have never spoken to him about my old house’s name, nor have I ever mentioned it in any of my videos. Two: This collar has basically bound itself to his neck, through his snake hood no less, with no signs of removal, and Three: If this collar starts doing what I think it’s capable of doing then this is going to get… really awkward? 

“Xros! I need your help with Kai’s collar, there's some runes forming on it! I need to know if they’re in any way similar to the ones on your special occasions collar!” I stared at the door to the garden, and it was quiet in there but there was this strong scent of sweat and… *Sniff* igneous rock? I took Kai’s hand to walk him over to the garden's door but before I did anything crazy I snapped the toys away, some clothes onto our bodies, and my staff to my other hand. 

“Xros, I can’t detect your scent! What’s going on in there?!” The door creaked open which made me square up but what popped out was just Xross’ head, he looked up at me with a friendly smile before stepping out to join my side.

“Xros, what's going on in there? I smell heavy amounts of silicon and magmatic ash so don’t try to brush it off with a joke or something, got it?!”

“⚔Well let's take this one step at a time okay? First things first, yes the runes on his collar are similar to the ones on my gift collar to you, but unlike those, these just so happen to be fresh ones. They seemed to have been etched into the collar like maybe… 5 minutes ago?” Fresh runes? But... I’m not a rune-smith. He squinted at the collar for a minute before telling Kai to spin around, Kai spun in place and with a loud Stop”, we both froze.

“⚔Well Kai, Sapphire, I too have some goods news and some bad news.”

“Oh no, what's going to happen to him?!” He scratched the back of his neck with a nervous chuckle. Not a good sign.

“⚔Well the good news is that the rune lining isn’t going to harm him in any way, the collar can come off with the right command word and you two should be able to go back to having raunchy unfiltered sex in no time.”

“Alright, so what's the bad news, my child?” He sucked through his teeth while again, scratching at the back of his neck but this time he was sweating too. Great…

“⚔Uh, well~! The bad news is that these runes read out like an-*Hack*- old school rulebook and the first rule is more poetic to read but it mostly says that: “Mommy is the only one who gets to cum first”, as for the the second rule it reads something like: “All pain endure shall now be your pleasure, all blood consumed shall now be your speed and strength, and all of Mommy’s commands will be followed without fail”, now that could be interesting? But the third one is a bit weird, it reads like-*Cough*-a riddle. It says: “When I hold you, you become powerful. When you leave, that power fades away. Silk and cattle, leaf and songs can bring you back to me whereas a violent thrash or deafening crash will force me to flee. I take many forms, be it a void of dark or a party of three, but to you am I what I was always meant to be”. It doesn’t make a lick of sense to me, but it was tragically poetic to read nonetheless. I kind of-*Cough*-like it. If I were to guess the answer, I think it’s talking about an orgasm.” It’s not an orgasm because he just finished like, a second ago but that middle part… “Silk and cattle, leaf and songs can bring you back to me whereas a violent thrash or deafening crash will force me to flee”. Silk and cattle? Deafening crash? Wait, I know what it is! It’s referring to a dream! Dreams can be brought upon by silk (which is a bed), cattle (basically a cow) which is referring to warm milk, the leaf is referring to teas or specifically chamomile tea since those are known to help you relax, and then songs could be referring to a lullaby. Loud noises and awkward movements can wake you up, dreams are different for everyone which explains the “void of dark” and “party of three”. Plus dreams are powerful if you know how to use them, like if you're a soothsayer or a dream walker. So to take off the collar he has to be asleep, but before I release the collar around his neck I kind of want to test something out on Kai because if what Xros just read is to be believed then I could do something really sneaky to the two of them… 

“Xros don’t hate me for this but the collar did say that: “All of Mommy’s commands will be followed without fail”, so in turn, it must be referring to me which means...

“⚔W-What is that smile for Sapphire?! S-Sapphire-*Light coughing*-what are you planning to do to me?! I’m fragile, remember?!” I put a finger to his lips before giving him a very devilish wink, he pushed my finger down and squinted at me with a highly disapproving frown.

“⚔What are you planning Sapphire?!”

“Just making a “dream” of mine come true. Huhuhu~! Oh, Kai, Mommy wants you to do something very, very special for me, and if you do it well it’ll make me very, very happy!” Kai's eyes lit up as he turned to me with a wagging tail, so with a cheeky grin I issued my command, I told Xros that I won’t abuse this power any other time after this but I just really wanted them to kiss! I’m terrible I know...

“Kai, Mommy wants you to give Xros a big smooch on the lips and once you're done I want you to come back to me so we can hold hands. And don’t give me that face Xros, he’s going to do it lightly so your bones will be fine, isn’t that right my dear sweet Kai?”

“Y-Yes, M-Mommy...” Kai’s head snapped to his location with a stream of purple following his eyes like in Initial D, although much to Xross’ shock Kai wasn’t fucking around, with a low growl he began to creep towards him on all fours like a lion in the wild. Xros kept backing away from the hissing and semi-snarling Kai, but unfortunately for him, he slipped on the wrinkled carpet which sent him tumbling onto the couch. His sword flew out of his hand and high into the air causing Kai’s tail to preemptively catch it mid-air so it wouldn’t hit anybody, and after violently stabbing it into the floor beside them he went back to his task, seems quite intense for a prehensile tail… Is that thing sentient? Anyway, Kai slid himself onto the couch with Xros, both mere inches away from one another with breaths accumulating like a heavy fog, but as they drew closer there was one problem that needed to be corrected in order to help this kiss along, and that was Xross’ height. I snapped my fingers to reverse the shrinking spell on his body, and with a soft gasp from Kai as Xross’ dick poked his tender backside, they soon realized that they were finally able to see eye to eye. Kai delicately went to remove Xross’ apron from his body, his eyes remaining dead set on Xross’ bashful face that kept on getting redder by the minute, and with a feather-like touch to Xross’ chest Kai’s hand began to slow map its way along each fold and crevasse until it made its way up to his cheek to straighten Xross’ face out. Kai loomed over his lips for a while and Xros was meekly trying to look away from the reptile's seductive advances only to fall victims to his alluring gaze. Kai and Xros gazes fell to the space between them where their cocks were beginning to be sweetly pressed together, and there was no denying the fact that Kai knew how to work it, a devilish rogue in the making!

“M-Mommy wants us to kiss, s-so I’m going to kiss you now Xros... I-I promise not to be rough so p-please hold still, o-okay?”

“Se-Seriously Sapphire?! Yo-You reverse the spell for this?! C-Call him off of me, pl-please?” I skipped over to the side of the couch to see the fable kiss unfold, and as I waited for it to happen I slowly rested my palm under my chin while cradling my elbow with the other, just letting a small chuckle escape my throat before leaning down to see Xross’ “worried” face. That cheeky little devil knew this was going to happen the moment that I brought Kai into this household, but when the collar said that he’d follow all of my commands, well~ He should’ve known that I was going to be curious about the authenticity of it. I mean it’s harmless fun and besides, even without the collar I could have probably gotten Kai to do it anyway… Hmph, then again I do feel a tad bit conflicted about it all seeing as how it is a form of mental manipulation, but at the same time I’m not using it for nefarious purposes so is it really all that bad, and I mean they just look so cute together! Should I... pass this opportunity up? 

“Look Xros, just indulge me on this one okay? I-It was bound to happen at some point, so can you please just kiss him this one time? For me?”

“B-But-I-you-Dammit! *Sigh* Okay fine, fine! You do so much for me and I guess there’s no harm in it. *Sigh* Come on Kai, let's get this over with.” Xross’ smile was a dead giveaway that he was enjoying this as much as I was, Kai turned to me with his big doe-like eyes before turning back to Xros to see if he was going to stop him again, but like the good little boy scout that Xros is, he didn’t even flinch at the reptile. With that in mind Kai began inching closer and closer to Xross’ lips before ultimately planting a small peck on them, but soon after he pulled away Xros just scoffed at his light kiss because apparently, he wanted a bit more than a lackluster smooch, so with a hand firmly planted on the back of Kai’s skull Xros pulled his snaky lover in for a more heartfelt embrace! Ohohohoho~! I knew that he had it in him! He let Kai go for a moment because he needed to catch his breath, but as soon as Kai tried to get away like I asked him to, Xros came back in with another sloppy kiss! There were only glimpses of their tongues throughout their heated session of moaning and frothing, Xros even took one of his legs out from in between Kai’s thighs to begin gingerly wrapping it around one of Kai’s legs in an attempt to keep him locked down. He broke the kiss apart to look at me with a semi-lustful gleam in his eyes.

“Look, there’s a surprise inside the garden for you Sapphire. I’m keeping him for a little while longer, okay? You got me all hot and bothered now so in turn I’ve claimed him as my own, and don’t worry… this is all going to be recorded on my third person cam so you can watch it later. And stop smiling like that, please leave us to our homoerotic love-making, capiche?!”

“Oh! OH! OH~! Yes, sir! I’m leaving now, don’t want to interrupt you two getting to know each other on a much more… A-hem, “personal level”! Okay then, Kai please stay with Xros for a little while longer, and if he tells you to stop then please get off of him and come back to me. Okay?” Kai stared at me and then nodded before grabbing Xros by the back of his head to brutally tongue kiss him again, but Xros retaliated by rolling him over to pull his pants off, then with some help from Kai they removed his own pair without a hitch. Once their pants were off, Xros immediately shoved every inch of his shaft into Kai’s ass with a lustful moan, but as requested I left them alone… AAAAAAAAAAAAAA, so CUTE~! Alright calm down Sapphire, what surprise does he have for me? I headed to the garden’s door and with the smell of igneous in the air I took extra precautions when I cracked the door open to pop my head inside, I put a barrier around myself before fully stepping into the shimmering garden, but once I was inside my barrier suddenly fell. Okay, not a problem I can just put up another, I might just be a little drained from fucking Kai. With a glow from my horn, I raised another one but it flickered away as fast as the first one did, I kept trying different protection spells until my fingers and horn began to hurt from overcasting. I let out a frustrated growl before a “‘Ello?” caused me to jump to the ceiling, it actually made me freak-out so much that once I hit the floor I had to instantly open a portal so I could barf out a draconic fireball into my pocket dimension. I wiped my lips of the residue flames before turning to the origin of the strange yet really polite “‘Ello”.

“What the hell are you and why are you so cute?”

“Aye-up miss, I think I'm lost or maybe not since ye're here? Anyroad, there was a wee man that was in here earlier, he took me out of that box over there to put my inside this fit flowerbed, then seconds later I popped out which I think might hae scared him? Dae ye know where I am exactly, other than being in this garden of course?” Uh, their British? I threw an eyebrow up before thoroughly checking out the golem looking creature who was lazily resting on a slab of obsidian in front of me. They were lounging in that “draw me like one of your French girls” poses, but that didn’t obscure any of their stunning features, for example: They were this 6 ‘1 androgynous black-quartz golem that looks to be around the same age as Xros and Kai, it had these semi-translucent golden etchings all along each of their joints and when observed for a long period of time you’d actually get to see the ones underneath their eyes moving around like lava pools. Their hair was in the style of a shaved undercut with this exquisite star gold color to it that really catches the eye, their feathery ears were adorned in gold studded earrings each with chain attachments like mine,  lower down was their abyssal black sclera's and piercing gold iris filled eyes that resembled two unlit halos, then even further down was the stone in the center of their chest which was now in the shape of a four-pointed gold star. The star had 4 solid gold “pipes” protruding out of its concave points with a mirror-like fashion to them, two pipes went to their shoulders while the other two went to their back, kind of in this weird external rib-like design. The creature that they were sculpted to be was, by nature, a gryphon, but something about it not having wings really threw me for a loop. It had a fluffy golden tail, the short nubby beak, lion paws for its bipedal hind legs, and eagle claws as their hands each with two jet black rings on each ring finger but no real wings… Strange. The other odd feature was their complete lack of genitalia, no cock or pussy, no balls of any kind, no nipples or breast, and seemingly no extra sexual appendage like a tentacle or a pussy in their mouth. I decided to stop staring at them so hard because they were giving me this weird look and I didn't want to be impolite since they seem rather nonchalant about everything that's going on right now, so I went ahead and introduced myself to them.

“Hello little one, my name is Sapphire and that man you just met beforehand is named StormXros. On the subject of where you are now is rather simple, you are inside the side garden to my house, but the real question that I would like you to answer for me is: what exactly are you?” They glanced at their fingers for a second before shrugging, then with a small hop, they got off the slab only to have it disappear seconds later like it never existed. They casually strolled over to me until we were within arms reach of one another, and after getting stared up and down at for a few seconds they ultimately stuck their hand out to give me a solid handshake.

“💎The name's Obelisk Kingsguard, and it is a pleasure to me ye Mrs.Sapphire! And to answer the question of what I am, well I’m a Gryphon-forged Golem. I used to live in an ol' castle with my floop, but one day he and I were separated and I never found him again. Could yeh help me squiz for him, if it's not two much barney rubble of course?”

“Oh, you saw my wedding ring? Well, let me tell you a little fun fact about myself, that man that you spooked earlier just so happens to be my husband, and yes I will help you Obelisk.” They didn’t seem too surprised about that one, they simply nodded while rubbing their chin, guess a lot of people can understand Xross’ motives quite well, and since they seem rather friendly and my magic is working again I suppose I could ask them if that magic dampener was of their doing or was there something else in here trying to fuck with me? Because oddly enough the smell that was in here is now gone, and strangely so is that weird sense of dread too...

“Hey by any chance, if you don’t mind me asking that is, were you the one making the weird negation field in here or what?”

“💎Oh, ye felt that? Aye, that was, unfortunately, my doing, but don't fret it was a one-time thingamajig. As a golem I dae need a tad of magic to keep me functional and seeing as how ye yourself r a magical creature, I'm sure ye can understand the necessity of having magic around ye, right? Though aren’t ye unicorns supposed to be living amongst the pixies and dragons? I saw a tonne of ye chaps in a town about a year ago but seeing ye here makes me think ye just weren't interested in all that cutesy stuff, eh? Oh, and I suppose a congratulation is in order on y'r kid, how long hae ye been up the duff?” Town of unicorns? Do they mean Equestria? Huh, guess they’re from my old stomping ground but kids? I looked down to my stomach and sighed, they must’ve assumed I was pregnant because of my large breadbasket poking out from below my short t-shirt.

“I-I’m not pregnant, I haven’t been pregnant for years actually...”

“💎Oh shite, I hope I dinnae dig up some bad memories from yer past or nout. Honestly, that would be the worst way to greet somebody, and I should know since I ended up spooking yer husband. So what's with his barnet though? It looks fancy sumfink out of a bad cartoon where their swords r fancy 100 times their size and the ladies norks r way two jiggly to make any man truly comfortable.” True, so painfully true…

“No you're fine Obelisk, it’s not a bad memory per say but it is one of those things that I’d rather not get into right now since we barely know one another. That sounds fair, right? But hey, could you wait here for just a moment because my husband and my adopted son are kind of having a private conversation at the moment, though if you want I can bring you something to eat if you’d like? What do you eat, if you eat at all that is?”

“💎Well that's mint and sure, I don't mind admiring this pretty garden of thine whilst thou go cheque on yer family, and if thou just so happen to hae any crystals lying around then that would be fit. Preferably charred rocks, obsidian, or anything sulfuric.” I think I've got some crystals lying about in one of my drawers, they went back to lounging upon a newly re-summoned obsidian slab but as I left I heard them humming, it made me turn a little and to my surprise, they were making the flowers sway along to the tune of “Soldier, Poet, King”. That’s one of my favorite songs to listen to with Xros, and I absolutely loved it when he sang “Death of a Bachelor” to me on our wedding day. He was so nervous but so determined to do it. I left the garden to see what the boys were up to and uh, they’re still going…

“N-Not so fast Xros, I-If you keep st-stroking me like that then I-I’m gonna-Ngh~!”

“Oh shut up, you know you're enjoying me plowing your tight ass like this, and besides, think of how happy you’ll make our adoring Mommy when I show her the video of the two of us playing together?” Heh, oh Xros I’m already enjoying the show.

“So Xros, what was the surprise that I was supposed to find in the garden? All I found was a cute golem and that was about it.” They both froze up when they heard my voice, each looking to one another in complete terror before turning to look at me. Kai was resting on Xross’ lap with his hands cuffed behind his back, both of their faces were dripping with sweat and their mouths were oozing with their intermingled saliva, but the part that I was interested in just so happen to be Xros giving Kai a soft handjob even though I was in here watching them.

“M-Mommy?! Wh-What are you doing here?! I-I’m sorry I couldn’t join you… Xros was still ki-kissing me...”

“Yeah sorry about that but let me just-Mmph~!” He pulled Kai in for one more passionate smooch, it was strong enough to force Kai into a lengthy orgasm which splattered all over the twos bare chest, meanwhile, Xros held Kai down by his full hips to let out a healthy gush of cum rush out of his cock and straight into Kai’s bubbly ass. Xros broke away from the kiss to finish the conversation with me, practically leaving poor Kai breathless and wanting more.

“Okay… Huff… Okay… Well, Sapphire, the surprise was the golem in the garden, I thought you’d get a kick outta the fact that I just planted an entire being into existence. Hehe...”

“Really now? Well, they are cute but that really doesn’t count as a surprise you know? Although we did get to talking and apparently they’re looking for an old friend of theirs. So I could use some help on that, if you’re both done that it is.” Xros and Kai both weakly nodded before dismounting one another, I told them to go get dressed and freshen up if at all possible which was instantaneous due to Kai phasing them both and the floor around them clean. Nice work you sweet little hazard macaroni! So with my boys looking presentable for our new guest I led them to the garden so they could meet Obelisk, I told them to wait by the door for a second because I almost forgot about the crystals that they wanted to eat. I went upstairs for a minute to pull out a few crystals from my bottom drawer because I mean, who doesn't keep a couple Healing Shards in their bedroom for various purposes? They're good for the mind, the body, and the soul. I returned to my boys with a handful of crystals and with a few polite head tilts Kai opened the door for us.

“💎Oh, back so soon? Well, I was just yakking to y'r roses and let me tell ye, they're quite fond of how ye been treating 'em! The daisies fancy y'r husband more though, but-Are those Healing Crystals?! Man, haven't seen one of those in a minute! I wonder if they still taste-... mint? O-Oh my God, it's ye Kai...” Obelisk's train of thought was completely stopped once they saw Kai standing beside Xros and I but unlike Obelisk, Kai’s mind seemed to be in a state of disarray at the mere mention of his name on anybody else’s lips but mine or Xross’, he had just been outed by someone who I’m assuming he may or may not have met once before. The energy between them felt as such so perhaps they have met once before? But like, what are the odds that I could have adopted two lovers into this household?

“🐍M-Me? D-Do I know you from… w-wait, th-those golden eyes? Th-That stone in your chest… Y-You're the person in my broken memories, ar-aren’t you?! W-Why can’t I remember you?! W-Why did you leave me all those years ago?! D-Did I do something bad? A-Are you one of my ex’s? C-Come on now, please say something! T-Tell me why I can’t remember you of all people? Tell me why my memories are broken?!” Kai began to furiously berate Obelisk with questions but Obelisk didn’t answer any of them, they just calmly left their rock to stroke Kai on his cheek which immediately quelled the young boy's frustration. 

“Well, it's because... It's because I was forced to put a seal on yeh so yeh would forget about me for a whilst. I was caught in some dodgy government business, but now I'm back to set things right by yeh. I wish I dinnae hae to leave yeh fancy that, but summat breached containment protocols, and I was called in for the stereotypical “one last favour” gobshite, so now I was kind of hoping that yeh would let me stay with yeh again... fancy for ol' times sake? H-Here let me remove the seal for yeh!” Obelisk tapped Kai’s forehead twice and then his chest once before taking him by the hand to spin him around, Obelisk then tapped the seal on his back four times in a cross-like formation before spinning him around yet again to see their handiwork unfold. Xros and I watched the pentagram-like seal on Kai’s back growth lose its outer ring, then with a shudder, Kai’s entire body lit up in a-

“⚔️PURPLE HAZE! Beat you to it, Sapphire!”

“I’m going to put you to bed early if you don’t stop!” Where was I? Oh yeah, he lit up in a purple haze and once the dust settled, Kai was still very much the same apart from the rebranded seal on his back.

“🐍Y-Your name is… O-Obelisk. I-I remember everything now! O-Our friendship, yo-your name, o-our favorite spots to hang out, th-that one time you dressed me up like a chicken in public which made me a little angry, s-so then as retaliation I put hot sauce into a batch of your rock candies, Shishishi~! Th-That was super funny, b-but I also remember how much I meant to you, a-and how much you mean to me.”

“💎What did I mean to you?” Kai pulled Obelisk towards him using only his tail but once their chests were pressed tightly together I could see the sparks flying! Obelisk stared into the eyes of the man he had know for years whereas Kai stood face to face with the lover that he never thought he was going to see again, Kai took Obelisk by the back of their thighs to gently hike them up, so to help him along Obelisk draped their arms over Kai's shoulders until the two were in the right position for smooching. If anyone assumed that this was mind manipulation then they’d be dead wrong because you can write a love like that into someone’s brain that easily, that love is something deeper than just a kiss. That's a lifetime of bonding and potentially marriage down the line if they're interested.

🐍I have to confess something to you though Obelisk...”

💎Oh aye, and what would that be? ” Kai gave Obelisk a small kiss on the neck before explaining to them what had happened while they were apart.

🐍W-Well for starters, that beautiful woman behind us is now my Mommy, both in the sheets and on the streets. Y-you remember how obsessed I was with a woman named “Sapphire_HeartS” online right?”

💎Aye.” Obelisk gave Kai a small nibble on his neck before licking at the mark it left.

🐍Fu-Funnily enough, I-I ended up meeting her at a EweCon one day and after some misunderstandings got cleared up, sh-she adopted me into her home! N-Now I’m going to live here with her, he-her husband and her step-daughter… I-I really cannot believe how lucky I am to have been adopted by my idol because now I have a good home, a-a family that I’ve never had before, a-and now that you're back in my life everything feels 10x better! I-I’ve missed you so much Obelisk, I-I knew that these memories were wrong from the day that you left me behind… I-I love you!”

💎I’m so glad that yer dreams came true Kai! Why don't yeh and I hae a drink to celebrate, first ones on-Mmph? Kai pulled his lover in for a tender embrace, one that Obelisk wasn’t 100% expecting to happen this early, but they welcomed it nonetheless by wrapping themselves tighter around their snake partner. Kai refused to break the hug up for any reason though, and I'm pretty sure that even I could not stop his lustful advances even if Obelisk begged me to. Kai got to his knees to delicately place Obelisk onto the floor, then Kai, being the ridiculously horny teen that he is, immediately hunkered down above Obelisk so he could bite into their neck with a softness that can be only described as a “cloud-infused pillow”. Kai made a soft whimper as his pants began to bulge out, his tiny snake was attracted to the swaying of the flute player's body, so with another kiss, he took his cock out of his booty shorts to let it fall across the stomach of his snake charmer.

”Oi man, they're still in here with us! Shouldn't we dae this somewhere more private? And ye dinnae even let me get my body in the right form for this... Shouldn't I at least butcher my dogs' bollocks?”

“B-But my body is so hot right now, d-don’t leave… C-Can’t you do it with me on top of you like this? I-I really want to feel your body heat right now and my crotch won’t stop twitching over the thought of how good your pussy is going to feel once my cock is inside of it! O-Or your breasts… Huff, huff… o-or even your moist butthole! Huff, huff… Y-You can still do the shapeshifting thing right? I-I’m sorry if I sound too needy, a-am I being too needy Obelisk?! Yo-You would tell me if I’m being too clingy, right? Ngh, your body is so warm to the touch… i-it's so warm that it's making my cock precum already, ca-can you feel it dribble down my shaft and onto your stomach Obelisk? I-It wants us to be together again, i-it wants YOU again!” Kai began to impatiently thrust away at Obelisk’s nonexistent back door until he finally penetrated something quite moist, his body pushed forward into the unknown orifice without pause, and not a cell in his body cared for the semantics for they only wanted to breed, to love, and to cum!

“Well, I'm glad yeh 're still the same greedy little snake that I fell for all those years ago... So y don't yeh bang this fanny flaps up fancy ol' times, eh?”

“Y-YES, I-I WANT TO FUCK YOU AGAIN! A-And then afterwards, I-I-I can introduce you to my new family, a-and you can live in my new room with me, a-and maybe If I’m good enough you and Mommy will come into my room one day to both fuck me at the same time! D-Doesn’t that sound fun?!” Obelisk gave Kai a couple of gentle strokes to his cheek, being within Obelisk’s grasp turned Kai into a ball of putty, but as I turned to Xros I realized that this was a private thing so I tapped him on his shoulder to get his attention then quietly gestured to him that this would be a good time for us to leave so that way these two could catch up on some of the things that they missed. 

“Well Obelisk, Kai, I hope you two have fun! Xros and I will be in the other room if you need anything!”

“Sure, sure, sure... and uh, cheers for letting him stay with ye fancy this, he's a handful sometimes but his hearts in the right pla-Holy shag!” Before Obelisk could even get a chance to finish their sentence Kai came in with a powerful bite to their jugular, the last sounds to be heard from the two of them before we left were a loud declaration of love, some gulping of blood, and the wet slaps of somebody's cock in somebody’s ass! Once Xros and I were outside the door we just sat there in silence for a moment before bursting into a mad giggling fit, it was one for the ages because we just somehow brought two star crossed lovers back together, even though I was partially upset that we didn’t go on some roundabout trip around the world were they just miss each other by the smallest of margins, only for them to find the other boarding a plane at the last second but once they got to see each other again then the lover would refuse to get on the plane so that way they can be together like they were always meant to be! Maybe even needed to be!

“⚔️Man Sapphire, don’t you kind of wish we had to pull off some clever heist to get these two lovebirds together? Like we're talking to them on earbuds to give them semi-useful love advice even though they didn’t ask us for it or-*Light coughing*-we had to disguise ourselves as waiters to put a ring in their wine?”

“Yeah I do, but at least we somehow managed to skip through all of the awkward dialogue options until we hit the post-credit scene. They sound really happy in there and-” My train of thought got interrupted when a loud ass fuck “P-PUT IT IN ALREADY, O-OBELISK! I-I WANT IT NOW!! F-FUCK ME LIKE THE SLUT I AM!!!” which uh, I-I think we should scoot away from the door now. 

“⚔️Th-They sound more ravenous than you and I do Sapphire. Hehe, honestly I hope they don’t fuck up our flowers.”

“Me too, but they're just kids so let them have their fun! Ah, the joys of being young again! Reckless sex, not knowing how to do taxes, wasting every cent you got until you’re completely broke, and never being able to figure out what your sexuality is until you suck a dick or slurp some pussy!” Xros tugged at my shirt which made me turn to him to see his wide-eyed expression so I asked him what was up, and he just meekly pushed his fingers together only to quietly mutter “I-I don’t know how to do taxes either...”, and that made me realize how far apart our ages really are and the fact that he’s like, perpetually 18… Actually now that I step back, I realize that I’m married to a semi-immortal teenager with the power to travel to alternate dimensions while wielding a mystical rune sword that has the power to conjure up massive storms and holy showers of light, then there's the rune chalice that we just adopted about a week ago who can bend liquids to her will while speaking in old king’s English, and now we’ve adopted a snake/leech hybrid with an insatiable lust for blood, a ravenous lust for sex, and an unhealthy obsession with me that’s honestly 50% sweet to hear and 50% the biggest concern for any good therapist worth their salt and now he’s happily getting along with his old  boyfriend who just so happens to be a British ex-spy rune golem with an affinity for volcanic rock and flora.

“Xros do you think our family is weird? Like from all the people that I have adopted into this house, are they all like, super weird to you?”

“⚔️Wait a second, this was your whole operation?! Why are you-*Coughing*- just now second-guessing all of your choices in adopting these unstable bundles of joy?!” I put my hands behind my back while slowly digging into the floor with one of my hooves, he’s got a good point but come on, they're all so adorable and Momma needs a hoard of cute/crazy babies to smother with love and affection! But anyway, me and Xros figured that those two would come out on their own time and since we were all alone, the dishes as well as all of the other chores had already been taken care of by yours truly and the cute bean in the other room whose brain is getting pounded in by a polymorphic golem, we took the time to walk over to the couch to rest our hooves.

“⚔️So Sapphire?”

“Yes my dear?” He quickly whipped out a grappling hook-shot from underneath the couch, then with a “watch this” grin he shot it towards the Fentendo Bitch and Joy-Joy controllers, then with the precision of a sniper, he hit the power button on the TV to let it blare out “Super Smash Bros: Unlimited” to nearly everyone in the known and unknown universe. I put my controller down on the couch to go lower the volume on the TV before sitting back down next to the one and only Link main, and as I sat down beside him I could feel a small tug on my shirt coming from Xros, so when I turned to look at the boy he just began to calmly point to his body with the gesture of “can I have something please”.

“What is it, babe?”

“⚔️HIYA! HIYA! HI~YAAAAAA!” Oh, he's doing that characterization thing now, he’s even got the little text box underneath him so I can read what he’s supposed to be saying… It was blank of course so using my own interpretation on what he was requesting I playfully poked at his face to enact the shrink spell on him, but once I shrunk him back down to my favorite 3ft form he immediately looked down at my handiwork to let out another tiny and oh so aggressive “HIYAAA~!” at me, so I poked his head again to give him the costume too.

“⚔️Thank you my delicious chubby bunny! Now prepare to be SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAASHED~! In *Overly dramatic voice* SUPER SMASH BROTHERS: UNLIMITED!

“Well if you're going to dress up then should I put on my Samus helmet while we play or would you prefer to be distracted by me wearing that Zero suit costume that you made for me like, 8 Halloweens ago? I’m sure that it still fits me despite the fact that my body is so hefty now~! ” I leaned over to the small morsel in front of me, now if anyone could see the look on his face they would instantly know that all of the gears in his brain had completely ceased any and all functionally, but as soon as I lightly touched his thigh the blush on his face spiked in color and then he proceeded to vibrate out of reality while screaming “HI-YA!” for everyone to hear. He came back to seconds later to let out a long string of coughs, and after clearing his throat he turned to me with both of his eyes closed, I knew exactly what was coming next so I put on a deep-fried oversaturation filter over his face while also combining a volume adjuster spell to his throat so he could say...

“  *  I  N  H  A  L  E  *     Y  E  S ~  !  ”

Pfft, nerd! I removed the filters from his face and then I adorned my Zero Suit costume which felt…  super comfy to wear even after all these years and its breathable material is making me feel so bouncy, I can’t believe I haven't been wearing this outfit more often! It is really nice to wear and all of my fat is perfectly contoured to the suit’s internal lining, and from beside me came a tiny “So pretty” from Xros who was trying to reach for my stomach again so I politely swatted his hand away to start the game of SSBU. I think I’ll switch out my lingerie for this suit every so often since we both like it so much...

“Alright elf boy, this is how it's going to go down… You and I are going to play a best out of three match on the Final Destination stage with no items on, only 3 stocks to your name, with 5 minutes on the clock. If you win, I do something for you, but if I win, you do something for me, okay?”

“⚔️Hi-yaa~! (Yes!)” He and I shook hands on it while giving one another a cheeky grin, as we went back to our controllers we knew exactly what we were going to do to beat one another in this stage, since Samus is just as versatile as Link that meant that we were a pretty even match. We went to the Final Destination stage after setting all the options to their appropriate requirements, and with our characters selected we started the match! I was Samus Aran in her Metroid Fusion costume and Xros was Link in his 7th palette swap, we both entered the zone as soon as Samus left her save point and Link came down off of his paraglider, we gave each other a determined side-eye as the narrator counted down on the beginning timer, and as soon as he shouted “GO”, we were off to the races! The matches went as follows: first round went to Xros due to him constantly using the Skyward Cleave/Spin Attack juggling combo against me which is an effective strategy to say the least, but since it's such a risky maneuver he only does that combo if he's granted a 1-2 stock lead over his opponents due to it being a risk/reward type scenario. The second round however had no business begin so brutal, I utterly wiped the floor with him by using a consecutive three-move combo that goes a little something like this: Continuously Bomb him in rapid succession to get the low damage in, then after a sufficient amount of damage has already been dealt, proceed to get underneath him and use a string of cleverly timed Screw Attacks to juggle him in the air until you're close enough to either side of the stage, then once he’s stuck at the edge perpetually I just go in with an alternating Missile from above and a Charge Shot to the chest! But the final match was one that made me really proud of Xros since I know he’s not the best at fighting games, even though this one is really easy. Once the characters spawned in, Link swiftly dodge rolled back to get out of Samuss’ Grapple Beam range, but despite him thinking that he was safe over there she still shot her Grapple Beam out in his general direction which managed to hook him by his ankle, she yanked him in for a “hug” only to have him suicide bomb her which sent them both flying backwards! They landed with equally impressive recovery times and the first thing they did once they got up was shoot at each other with as many projectiles as possible, each attack missed their target by the smallest of fractions, but that didn't stop Link from charging in with a side smash to Samus's face! It did a good bit of damage of course, but that wasn't going to stop her since she's dealt with monsters far worse than a little elf with a sword, but then again she's not the type to underestimate her opponents so she retaliated with a quick dash into his chest mixed with three solid Missiles to his core. Link managed to recover right before the third Missile struck which inadvertently made the shot invalid due to him blocking it with his shield, but to make sure he didn’t get his footing she came in with a Bomb to his chest which sent him high into the air, then she ran underneath him to unfurl a devastating Screw Attack combo to his backside. He was launched high in the air from the constant juggling, but due to his weight, he came crashing down with an insane side smash to her head! It knocked her back only a small bit, but just as she came to he instantly locked her into a quick grab! Link bombarded her with a repeated pummeling to the head by using the pommel of his sword, it got the damage in for sure, but those grabs don't last forever so once he let her go Samus managed to come in with a hard Charge Shot to his face and another few Bombs for good measure! He was sent flying over the edge but with some QTE luck to his name he used a Spin Attack to grab onto the ledge so he could get himself back into the fight. Samus shot a Missile in his general direction but due to its lackluster speed, he was easily able to air-dodge it and hit her with another consecutive series of downward strikes to the head! He juggled this combo for as long as he could, but eventually she hit him with a Screw Attack, followed by another Bomb or two which finally led into a ledge guard Charge Shot that sent him hurtling into the blast zone! Samus: 3, Link: 2. She was high in damage at the moment so she had to step back from the respawn zone since Link was coming back in, but unfortunately he was quick on the draw with a fully charged Traveler’s Bow to the head which instantly K.O.’d her into the blast zone that he had just been in previously! Samus: 2, Link: 2. Once she came back to the battlefield he immediately rushed in with a Skyward Cleave to her underside and then he comboed it with two more only to end it off with a Spin Attack, but to quote Xros in the seconds right before Link fell into the blast zone he mumbled: “I took a calculated risk, but holy shit am I bad at math” and so Link, unfortunately, plummeted to the abyss below… Samus: 2, Link: 1. Link and Xros were determined to beat Samus and I but for the split second when I stared at Xros I thought I could see the lightning welling up in his eyes, it burned with the might of an undying warrior, one who's been around for over thousands of years and over multiple incarnations. Link and Xros wanted to win this one! Link spawns into the battlefield with a fire in his eyes, and a tightened grip upon the Sword of Evil’s Bane, he hastily dodge rolled to the furthest edge of the stage to snipe Samus with arrow after arrow and it was working 75% of the time, but arrows alone don't really rack up enough damage to kill an armored bounty such as herself, although as Samus came in with a fully powered Charged Shot to try and end this as quickly as possible it turns out it was a trap! He had planted a Remote Bomb for her earlier which once she was in the range of its maximum blast Xros instantly shouted: “[Killer Queen: Bites the Dust]”! He even made the click sound effect with his mouth before detonating it in her face, it sent her up in the air which gave him the perfect opportunity to pull off the Skyward Cleave/Spin Attack Combo... 

“Xros, as your wife on the streets and your Mommy in the sheets I must implore to you that hitting me with that combination is most likely not going to work. You don’t have the lead so why risk it like that when you don’t have to?” He paused the game with a warm, chuckle filled sigh, he spun his head until our eyes met like the first time back in the graveyard. He took my hand in his own and gave it a tiny kiss before letting it go to pick back up the controller off the couch with the same determination, no, a stronger determination than before to say in his softest voice possible…

“⚔️It's because my dear, just like Link, I’ll never stop trying to save my princess. It doesn't matter if the world is plagued by twilight, or lost under a sea of cloud, or thrown into the winds and waves of chaos, or even fragmented across time and space for nearly 100 years… We will still have to keep courage in our hearts in order to survive. So yeah, this is risky sure, but Link has risked much more than a stock or two in his lifetime, I can assure you that. And if someone ever tries to hurt you then I plan on risking a few of my own stocks as well!” W-Wow, o-okay… I-I didn't think he was going to be all heartfelt over a game like this as well as me but damn, even seeing the look in his eyes now I knew that he meant every last word. Though I have to wipe the sakura blossoms out my eyes real quick before I start again.

“Well If you manage to K.O. me this round then I’ll count that as a win for you. What do you say?”

“⚔️That’s not going to happen Sapphire, if I lose this stock then I lose the bet. I want to win or lose normally, so please don't baby me into an empty win like that… Your body is becoming so much stronger than mine, if it wasn't already ridiculously powerful beforehand, and now that you've got that fancy dragon soul or whatever inside of you I’m pretty sure that you're definitely ten times stronger now, but when I get better I want to be just as strong as you someday, so please fight me like you mean it! I want to lose to you because you were better than me and not for any other reason, I utterly hate it when heroes get to win because of plot armor or fan pandering… Even though I can’t remember that day, I’m so glad I gave it my all… You give me the strength to keep going, Nadie, I hope that I too give you that same strength to keep going.” O-Oh, well if that's what he wants then I’ll give it my all!

“Ready to taste blaster, elf boy?”

“⚔️HIYAAAAA~!” He un-paused the game and rushed at me with a Boomerang to knock me off balance, and then as the Boomerang came back he did it again to help close the distance between us and once he was in range he used a hard Spin Attack to try and launch Samus off the edge, but unfortunately for him her grapple range is stupidly long so she whipped herself right back up into fight! It’ll be dangerous to fight him up close and personal, but surely he wouldn’t edge guard her, right? Wrong! He was already there with a charged Traveller’s Arrow which hit her for a substantial amount of damage, when I turned to Xros I watched as all of the lightning in his body came jetting out in small bursts, but when I spun back to the screen I was amazed that he was going for the combo again, or as he likes to call it-

[Tri-Sword Combo: Goddess' Execution!]” As he cried out his power move Link came in with a storm of blades from the three consecutive side smashes before leaping off the stage to finish the job! Xros knew that Link was on his last stock so he had to play it more aggressively, but at the same time he needed to think it through so he hit her with a side smash that he thought would have ended her stock right then and there, but unfortunately she was able to return to the stage all the same! He unloaded arrows to get a higher damage percentile in, but she weaved through them all like a Sonic main on cocaine! Samus got in close with a Charge Shot and that was enough to knock him off the stage, then to make sure that he stayed down she leapt in after him! He hopped over to her using a Remote Bomb so he could go in for another heavy Spin Attack, and it shockingly connected with expert timing but something about the move felt off... He landed on the stage with a spark of hope in his eyes, but that hope was soon snatched away when one of Samuss’ leftover Bombs came from seemingly out of nowhere to blast him back into the danger zone. He and Samus were in danger but both of them still had a chance to recover, all they needed to do was pull it off at the right moment! But there was one thing about Link’s Spin Attack that was completely unavoidable, even though it is capable of doing damage to your opponent that doesn't change the fact that its vertical height is quite limited, so a loud “HIYA~!” he managed to perform the most elegant Spin Attack ever to boost himself up to the ledge. It was like watching a bird take to the sky for the first time in their life, his blade shimmered with a holy blue light just as it struck Samus in the leg, she had an extremely high damage count so it sent her rocketing into the blast zone on the other side of the field… But as Xros said before... “He’s bad at math.” Link’s spin ended just inches away from the ledge and both Link and Xros gasped at how close they were to it, so with a sigh Xros set down his controller on the couch beside him to watch as Link gave him one final thumbs-up before letting the force of gravity pull him back down into the never-ending void below where he would disappear until the next match.

“⚔️Rest easy old friend, until next time...” The screen was filled with the large plume of blue fire that signifies when a character had officially been K.O.ed, Samus landed on the platform with one final stock in hand that she never got to use, but as she peered over the edge she saw the faint glow of the Master Sword’s light as it faded from sight. The narrator called the game and Samus did her victory animation as Link quietly clapped in the background, I turned to Xros who already had a hand out for me to shake in that “GG” fashion, I took it and pulled him in for a hug with my hands running freely through his hair.

“Good game my child, good game.”

“⚔️GG to you to my Chubby Bunny, GG to you too. So what do you want me to do for you? You can pick virtually anything you want...” I thought about it for a second and an idea popped into my head, it involved that costume that we got from the EweCon…

“So anything right? Well, can I put you in that Stampy costume? I want to see what it looks like on you.”

⚔️Ohho, is that all? Hey while you're getting me all dressed up in that wonderful little costume of ours so you can live out all of your tender little fantasies, do you mind telling me what the answer to the collar’s riddle was? I still think it's referring to an orgasm but now I’m not so sure...” I let out a soft giggle as I continued to run my fingers through his hair, he is such a small bubbly thing with a great big heart, but unfortunately, he's not the sharpest sword in the armory. Huhuhu, I told him that the answer was “Dreams” and with a look of gears turning in his head he quietly sat there for a moment before going “Oh~! That makes a lot more sense”, he and I started chuckling a bit more until it eventually was stopped by a small shudder from me.

⚔️Y-You good Sapphire?” He lifted his head up from between my breasts in order to fully lock eyes with me and-Ngh, I soon realized that it was happening again! M-My shoulders began to subconsciously roll around as the bones in my back cracked into a very strange position which stung a bit more than I’d like to admit. I tightened my grip around his stomach to help me stay sane as my jaw violently snapped into place with eyes lighting up in a transfixing pink light, and my hair wasting no time by ripping out of its binding to flow with an ethereal glow. Ngh, the pink fire in my veins felt so much better now than they did the first time and my hooves weren’t catching the couch on fire which was always a good sign, but this hunger that was building up inside my body was starting to fucking annoy me… I let out a snarl as I lifted him up to my face, I couldn’t stop myself from sniffing him all along the nape of his neck, but when I saw the TV still on I immediately snapped it off so we could have some privacy… I pulled him back far enough to get a really good look at him, and I awed at him just casually dangling in my grasp with a bubbly little bounce to himself and not a care in the world, so I tapped his forehead with my horn to put the other outfit onto him and when it formed itself around his body my mind nearly squealed out from how charming he looked in it! Xros looked at the outfit and gasped at how soft it was on him, and he winked at me while saying in his best Stampy impression: “Hello Sapphire, want to join me in my wonderful world?”, and I... I-I… Huff, huff...

“Huhuhuhuhu… Wh-Why yes I would! Are you by any chance thirsty my child? Huhuhu, I have something very special for you to drink, it's very tasty and I really hope that you'll like it...”

“Oh, I do so love a delicious treat! Might I ask what it is?” I slowly unzipped the front of my suit to let my breasts fall out in front of him, then as I sat him back on my lap I let them playfully flop down onto his delicate shoulders and from the weight of them dropping onto the top of his head, it caused his hoodie to fall over his eyes in such a cartoony way that I couldn’t help but giggle like a child watching Looney Toons for the first time. After having a nice chuckle I lifted it back up to see the look of “shock” that my breasts brought him only for it to turn into a heartwarming smile once I pulled him in close to start drinking from one of them. 

“U-Um, you want me to drink from your breasts ma’am? I-I suppose I could, but are you sure that it's alright for me to drink from you like this?”

“Mm-hm, I would love it if you could do this for me, my child… It would make me so very happy if you had a little taste of something sweet like you.” He looked at me and then to my breast a couple of times before slowly latching onto an exposed nipple to gulp down a small pint of milk, even though Xros wanted to stay in character for me there was no denying how hard he was getting from all of the sensual breastfeeding that he was doing... I leaned back into the couch and quickly adjusted Xros into a more comforting feeding position, taking the time to unzip his suit down low enough until his crotch was exposed to the elements, he let my nipple go to push my hand away but I intertwined our fingers to tell him that I was just curious…

“B-But we've only just met one another, shouldn't we take it a little slower before you start trying to fight this nasty googlie of mine?”

“Huhuhu, but I already know how to handle googlies my child, this shouldn't be too much of a problem for me. So can I take care of this for you my sweet little kitty-cat?” He put his hand over his mouth to let out a tiny cough before mumbling “I-I suppose that it wouldn’t be too much of a bother to ask you for some help", so I calmly wrapped my hand around his shaft to start stroking it up and down to the beat of his heart. Bum-bump, bum-bump, bum-bump… He is so quiet and so peaceful within my arms, just drinking supple amounts of my breast milk, calmly twitching about as I pick up in speed, letting out a few moans as he gets closer and closer to achieving an orgasm… He broke character when his dick began to spurt a small string of precum onto my hand but I didn’t mind the mess as I merely pointed it to my face so my hung open mouth could taste his next shot of precum, and within seconds his body tensed in my arms as he shot off a huge, messy glob into my awaiting maw and without pause I greedily drunk it all. The warm, heaping mass of his sweet creamy jizz falling down my throat made me whimper loud enough as I wanted to ask him for another hot blast to the face, but my loins burned for a much more r-ravenous approach…

“Huff, huff… H-Honey, I-I need you to d-do something else for me… Aah, huff… I-It’s burning up again d-down there and I-Grrrr~! *Sniffing* H-Have I ever told you how good your smell is when we’re this close to one another? You always smell like root beer floats and glazed honey ham… *Sniff, sniff* You're making my mouth water just thinking about it, getting to sink my teeth into a big, juicy hunk of meat like you~! Grrr~! Huhu, I bet you’d taste just as good...”

“W-Wait, what do you mean by that?” I gently set him down near the edge of the couch to snuggle my breasts around his throbbing shaft, the tip of his dick was barely able to clear the top of my massive milkmaids but hey, he wasn’t complaining. I slowly went down onto his cock once and then I pulled away to show him that I snuck a condom onto his dick, his eyes widened for a second before fluttering shut when I rimmed his flared horse tip with my long tongue a few more times… He was quite feisty with his legs persistently kicking underneath my newfound weight, such vim and vigor in such a small package, and I positively adore the way he’s making my body jiggle around, it’s really making me work up a sweat! I picked up the pace of my titjob, making sloppy sucking sounds as it rapidly wiggled about in my mouth and soon spurts of milk poured onto the couch as I continued to lift and drop my fat titties onto his beastly pecker.

“Hehehe, I-I guess there are some things that’ll never change between us, ey Sapphire?”

“Grrrr~! You know me far too well my child, but please hush up now so I can finish you off okay?” He nodded with a slight loss of breath through half open eyes, but as soon as I buried my face into my milky titties I made sure to take a nice long slurp of his thick musky dick, and from my persistent slurping he immediately locked my head down in place to let out a forceful blast of cum down my throat, it never gets old to drink this stuff and I’m sure he would say the exact same thing to me… He clenched his teeth to the point where he began frequently snorting out small tufts of lightning from his nose, and as I gulped down every last drop I felt the fire in my body burn even stronger than ever before, it wanted to do so much more than just give him a lackluster titjob and some spunk drinking… I-It wanted to breed! It didn’t care that it was infertile and neither did I right now, we just wanted him to pump our pussy into pieces until we couldn’t stand anymore! I gulped the final few drops from his cock before slurping it clean, it was time to pounce on him~! I snapped my clothes away with haste until my veins burned with an unholy amount of lustful passion, my eyes were transfixed by his curvaceous form and all the secrets that were held within it, and as I hovered there with drool seeping from my mouth my mind switched into a mode that I didn’t think I would get back into until much, much later...

“Are you ready to make a baby with me Xros?”

“Y-Yeah I defient-wait a second, what did you just say?” I got onto the couch with him to slam my pussy down onto his crotch, it was kind of a shame that I could barely see him past my gargantuan horse cock and plump balls, but I knew he’d loved to be crushed underneath 900lbs of pure, soaking wet, feral, Mother that he’d like to FUCK! I can see it in his eyes, and I can hear his heart racing for more, he wants me so badly!

“C-Come on my sweet little child, let's make a baby together! Mommy’s feeling so empty right now and she could really use the help of a big, strong, fertile young mate like yourself to truly knock her up with some of the sweetest children ever! I-I mean… Huff, huff... c-can't you feel my heat seeping into your pores? Can you feel how tight my pussy is latching on to your cock right now?! At this very second I’ve already come twice just from you being so deep inside of me, so what do you say Xros?! Will you breed with Mommy, will you?!”

“I-I uh, yeah babe b-but uh… how about we do it while we’re around the same size? I left a boob undrunk from and I’m gonna need my strength to pound your pussy in, you know, since you got a lot more heft to you now...” I reversed the spell and drooled over how much bigger he was getting inside my pussy, as soon as his tip hit my womb I creamed all over his face, really letting every drop drench him without pause… Huff, huff… S-So many sticky strands of spunk trailed from my dick to his face, each a bit thicker than the last and he was slurping every last drop off his face like a champion! I grabbed him by the back of his head to feed him more of my cock’s jizz and while he drank up I went ahead and started brutally smashing his crotch with my hunger snatch. I-I know he said breasts but my cock is getting so antsy right now and I could really use the release, besides, I’m milking his fat sack dry anyway so even if he begs for me to stop I’ll just keep going and going AND GOING~! Grrr~! It only took me a few bounces to get his cock spewing out heaps of virile pony cum, seems he can’t hold it together when he’s around me but then again neither can I cause I just shot another hot load down his tight throat, and Huhuhuhu~! I-I can already feel my womb expanding greatly to hold all of his white-hot lead, this warm bulge in my belly is so comforting, and his whimpering pleas are like music to my ears, and how could I possibly deny myself the pleasure of his constant slurping noises as he desperately tries to stomach so much of my swarming hot jizz? But despite it all, if he can't finish it all then that's okay, I don’t want my little one to give him a stomach ache or anything… Huh, although my breasts were filling up faster than they could naturally drain out and my asshole is opening and closing up so frequently in the hopes that something will come by and stuff it like an overly confident packrat, but man everyone is busy! FUCK, I NEED MORE PEOPLE HERE! MOMMY NEEDS MORE PEOPLE TO PLAY WITH! But just then the delicate scent of warm granola whipped through the air like a fine summer's breeze, as well as a hint of sulfur for kick, and a dash of paralytic poison as an aftertaste, and as the smells wafted the air around us I began to bonce excitedly because I know what's going to happen next, Anima was out of the refrigerator and Kai and Obelisk were through fucking each other… *Horny Gasp*  Mommy gets to have a five-way!

“🍧Mother I hast awoken from mine nap, is there aught thou n-Oh mine Prince and Mother, I-I am terribly sorry for interrupting thou two thus while thou were making love to one another!

“Nononono my dear sweet Anima, you're not interrupting at all! In fact, Mommy needs your help right now because her breasts are getting quite full-Oh fuck yes Xros, k-keep shooting into Mommy’s pussy-and they are in dire need of a good milking, so could you please be a gem for your dear old mother and go over to the garden to fetch the other two? P-Please?!” Anima’s ears dropped as the blush formed over her pudgy face, she had this confused aura to her underneath the guise of her nervousness, but she still complied with the request to grab the other two. Once she reached the door she turned back to me with a question on her mind and I’m quite sure that I already know what it is that she wishes to ask me.

“Speak your mind my child.”

🍧Mother, might I bid as to whom the second person is? I wot that the snake is now living with us, yet when didst thou bring another into the house to live with us?” Just as I was about to answer her question the door to the garden swung open with a strange gust of wind, Anima backflipped into her chalice to get out of the way of the door’s range, and once Anima obtained a safe distance from the door she returned to her food bunny form to address the new child that I’ve brought into our humble cav-I mean, home… And I wish she wouldn’t refer to Kai as “the snake”, there is no need to be rude like that.

“💎So hae thou finally gotten it all out of yer system, my adorable little cobra?”

“🐍Y-Yes I guess, b-but I can always go another few rounds with you Obelisk! I’m still pretty hard ri-… O-Oh, h-hi Anima? D-Did you need something?” Anima walked over to the two, quietly steeling her gaze at the golem newcomer and then to the wonderful cobra boy next to them, she was silent for the most part but I could hear the low growl-like tone in her voice.

“🍧Mother hath craved our presence for something… I never would to pry yet whom exactly are thou and why are thou with the... snake?”

“Anima! Please call him by his name… That is quite rude of you to keep referring to him as the “snake”, I know you do not particularly like him but at the very least you should not ostracize him out like that! Everyone in this household is some form of an outcast, misfit, or oddball and I’m sure that-Ah, calm down with the fisting Xros-A-Anyway, I’m sure that more will be drawn to my aura soon, it’s an inevitable future...” Anima hugged herself and in a quiet huff she turned away from me to grumble something under her breath, I heard what she said but I know she would never look me in the eye to say. Kai’s horns fell flat atop his head as he could feel the resent aimed at him by Anima, but I could see how determined he was to be friends with Anima so he placed a hand on her shoulder, and much to his surprise she didn’t swat him away immediately.

“🐍A-Anima is there something about me that you don’t like? D-Did I do something to upset you?”

“💎Pete tong with yeh? Oi, there ain't nuffink pete tong with yeh Kai, if she's got a problem with yeh then she's gonna hae to go through me! The name's Obelisk and I'm his lover so if yeh wanna talk cack about him then say it out in the open so everyone can hear it!” Obelisk softly pushed Kai behind them to keep him safe from her, they leaned over with a furious toothy snarl towards the small bean known as Anima, but she looked to her taller oppressor with a determined gleam in her eyes and a matching scowl to boot, but they better not start a scuffle in the living room!

“🍧Well if thou desires me to say what is on mine mind, then I shall say what is on mine mind! I respect mine Mother's decision to bring Kai into this household, yet what I never most much care for is the fact that he can not restrain himself when it comes down to blood! If what he says is to be received then would he is not fed he shall presently hie insane with hunger, just this morrow while I was sleeping 'i mine bed he was still muttering about drinking moe blood to survive! I can not get any good sleep around hither when he is consistently breathing down mine neck with the talk of blood or sex or both! I just... I just never crave him hurting himself over something like his hunger for blood, nor thou for that matter Mother. I-I just crave thou all to be safe, I never mean to berate thou Kai... I just never wot how to trust thou.” She turned to Kai and then to me with her arms clenched even tighter around her body, a small shudder came from her when Kai gave her a hug, but she slipped away to think it all over with a heavy sigh falling past her lips.

“🐍A-Anima I’m so sorry for making you feel this way, I-I’m hoping to curb my hunger for blood someday and I didn’t mean to say that stuff while you were sleeping like that, b-but it’s kind of built into my DNA so it’s hard to quiet that part of me. S-So if I’m scaring you then could you please tell me, I-I don’t want to scare anyone anymore… I-Is there something I can do to make you feel better?”

“💎No, no, no, no, Kai, ye don't hae to dae that! Oi Anima butcher's, how's about ye, me and Kai talk this collywobbles of thine over a pint? We can-Oh, aye-up there Sapphire, n-need sumfink?” Before I walked over to speak with the three I had wrapped myself up in a large blanket from the nearby closet, Xros was still lying on the couch behind me in wait for when I would return to fuck him some more, but seeing my little ones in this type of disarray with one another is just one thing that I will not stand for! I overlooked my sexual urges to talk to the young ones, swiftly turning my attention to Xros for a second to summon him up a blanket over his body to keep him warm while he waited on me, and after taking Kai and Anima by their hands I walked them all over to the table to help them hash out everything that had been eating away at them. I sat Kai and Anima in my lap while Obelisk rested in a chair nearby with a small glass of mineral water that they had seemingly pulled from out of nowhere or perhaps Kai phased one in for them to drink? Either way I was going to have a heart-to-heart with my babies and sort this mess out properly.

“Now Anima is that really how you feel towards Kai? Do you really think he’s going to hurt everyone in the house because of his hunger?”

“🍧I-I… I doth feel that way towards Kai. H-He just causes meself to feel very uneasy whenever he is around, I-I never understand as to why that had been the case yet haply I just hast a fear of snakes, or blood... or haply the feeling of perpetual wink again... I-I never wot, m-maybe I am just overreacting about this whole situation. I-It is just that there is so much of this orb that I forsooth never understood, like for instance, I remember back at the con when I saw that creepy guy standing 'i the coign and how he made me feel that day. H-He made me fear for mine life, like at any instant he would snatch me aroint to try whatever he wanted with me and there had been none around to forbear him. Just like what befell to the Prince... I wot that it may hast only been a week since it befell to him yet somewhere 'i the back of mine mind I wot that he and I are aye going to feel a sense of unease around one another. For me, it is what mine issue and I didst to him, yet for the Prince himself, it is going to be the day that he almost died by mine issues hands... Wherein I saw that man for the first time I suddenly felt only yet a fraction of what the Prince was going through that day, the anxiety, the terror of the unknown, the fear of ne'r getting to see mine loved ones again. I never would for that to befall to anyone! I love thou Mother and every day I am grateful for thou bringing me into thy home e'en though thou didst not hast to, and as for thou Kai… I-I regard that I hast passed judgement upon thou far too early, so far I hast not seen thou doth aught too nefarious yet thy dialogue is still highly concerning. Methinks myself should grant thou moe of a chance, that is what my-no, our Mother would crave us to try. Hence, please accept mine sincerest apology!” Anima politely bowed towards Kai but he stopped her by putting a finger, and a thumb to her chin he raised her gaze until their eyes locked on one another's in a stunning display of affection, his eyes swirled with a calm purple glow and with a tiny yelp from Anima he leaned in to plant a gentle smooch her on her lips. It was a very small kiss but the emotions behind it were 100% genuine, and I was thoroughly delighted when Anima went in for another one which elicited Kai to pull away as his reaction to most affections is seems to be getting a stiffy, but even so all Anima and Kai ended up doing towards one another was tried to hide their face from each other to keep the blush from being spotted by everyone in the general vicinity.

🐍Y-You don’t have to apologize to me Anima, a-all I want from you is the chance to be your friend. T-That’s all I care about, t-that’s all I ever cared about when it came down to living with someone, a-and now that I’m living with Mommy, Xros, and Obelisk I’ve never been happier! S-So do you want to be friends with a snake like me? I-I promise that with help from Obelisk and Mommy I’ll be able to keep my bloodlust down to a minimum someday so you aren’t scared of me anymore… D-Does that sound good to you?” He pulled her in for a small hug and she instinctively wrapped herself around him to reciprocate the truest feelings that he was trying to convey.

🍧Y-yeah, I desire to be friends with thou Kai. Hence what about thou Obelisk, doth thou desire to be friends as well?” Obelisk knocked back the rest of their drink with a small sigh, then they turned to Kai and Anima with a bit of a cheeky smirk before saying in a low, tender tone of voice.

💎Sure, why the feck not! So is the part where we all sing around the campfire and tell each other about our feelings?”

🐍A-Actually Obelisk, I-I think Mommy had something else in mind for us...” They all turned to me for an answer that I really hadn’t come up with anything yet because on one hand, I could just take Xros upstairs and finish with him since he and I were kind of in the middle of some slight roleplaying, then I would’ve probably asked him if we could come back downstairs to plan a family outing together… But on the other hand, I get to take care of four, slightly needy, cute as fuck, children who are all in desperate need of a good orgasm! Ahem... Y-You know, i-it is clinically proven that depression and the like can be managed with a healthy sex life and getting plenty of love from friends and family members. Huhuhuhu...

“Well my beautiful children, Mommy does have two things in mind… The first one is that I take Xros upstairs to finish him off and then of course we’ll come back downstairs to do something with you three but number two is… well, we could always have a five-way together. If you know, you all don’t mind doing it with me of course? Hahaha...” Kai’s tail wagged in pure excitement for the possibility of fucking me and his lover at the same, so he quickly phased out of my hands to hop onto Obelisk’s lap with an eager grin plastered on his bubbly face.

“Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh! D-Did you hear that Obelisk?! D-Do you wanna fuck Mommy with me?! D-Do you want to help me get her off, y-you can take the lead if you want, d-do you want to?! Sh-She knows how to make people feel really, really good in all the right places! C-Come on it’ll be so much fun I promise, this is going to be so fun!”

Steady on, steady on, alreet, alreet, just try to keep it in yer kecks babe, and I guess since yeh 're super ecstatic about her abilities I suppose that I'm down to go another round with yeh whilst also making sure to take the missus out for a spin. B-But uh, don't expect me to ring up yeh mum okay? I got nuffink against him saying it over and over again, but to be honest it's just really not my thingamajig. Everyone turned to Anima for her response and she just spastically began looking between the three of us like: “Oh, we're doing this now”, so with a heavy sigh she nodded to the request and that made everyone at the table cheer with fists pumped into the sky. I lifted Anima up in my arms to rush her over to the couch and much to Obelisk’s shock, Kai did the exact same thing to them. You know if my blood has anything to do with Kai’s future behavior then I’m glad that it’ll just make him as eager to do this type of stuff as I am on a day to day basis, but now comes the interesting part… Who is fucking who? Alright, so I have one bunny girl, two adorable twinks, an attractively young polymorph, and a fully loaded gynomorph (a.k.a. me!)… Hmm, okay I think I’ve got it! I unfurled the couch into its bed formation while looking over the four cuties resting on its soft frame, once I completed its transformation my mind became clear with the exact positions that I wanted everyone to be in, so the first person that needed to be moved was Xros. I asked him to kindly scoot over to the middle of the couch, and after putting up an okay sign he began making a truck backing up noise with his mouth as I came in to rest my pussy back onto his cock, then came little Anima who I took extra precautions with as I wanted to have her moved underneath my body fat, an endeavor that she was hesitant to do but she settled into rather easily as I set her down onto her back. I felt her hands fumbling around below me and I could only assume she was making herself presentable for my pecker, so I slowly stuffed her with my own beastly erection, but not so much that she felt uncomfortable, it was just enough for body to handle while she waited on the others to get situated. Plus she could reconstitute her body’s natural fat by ingesting some of my breast milk, a wonderful trade-off for my sweet little girl, then last but certainly not least came Obelisk and Kai whom were placed in front of me so I could in turn give them both a nice blowjob or a titjob if they so desired…

“Alright I just need to know, is everyone comfortable where they are? Mommy can change it up if need be.” I say after giving both Obelisk’s and Kai’s dicks a small kiss on the tip each.

“I-I’m ready to have some fun Mommy, a-and I hope you're as ready as I am to play with her Obelisk.” He calmly coos after locking lips with his significant other.

“Can I have some water first? My throat is dry as fuck...” He says while being barely visible to everyone because, you know, he's crushed underneath my mountainous ass.

“Yeh're goolies deep in yer barney rubble and strife, why would yeh ask that now?" They say as they're already knocking back another quart of mineral water from again, out of nowhere!

“It is some few tight down hither yet other than that I am brave, Mother.” Aww~! Now that's so nice to hear from her! I gave everyone the swift go ahead to start fucking me in whatever way they so please, and believe me that Kai was the first one to go ham as he viciously dug his hands into the back of my head to begin forcibly plowing my skull into pieces with his cock, meanwhile Obelisk silently snuck up behind Kai to cram their own lengthy shaft into Kai’s plush, yet extremely gaped backdoor which ultimately sandwiched the soft bean between a cock and dark place. The force of their thrust nearly threw me backwards, but my nails dug into the couch below as the bulge in my throat swelled to the point of asphyxiation, but at least their lover’s embrace helped me in the destruction of Xross’ crotch as I turned it into powder. Though through my incessant gagging a large rush swept throughout my body as Xros slipped a few fingers into my ass to stretch it open for his tongue to snake its way inside, yet I must say due to his smaller stature he really knows how to work that tongue of his, pressing it down on my prostate while maintaining a flicky motion near the edge, but I was a little jealous that he got to smell the sweetened scent of Anima’s cum as it gushed out of her loose vagina and onto his bare chest. I gently caressed Anima’s head as she hungrily lapped away at my encumbered breasts, impatiently and indecisively going back and forth between each nipple with breathlessly muffled gasps as her mouth overflowed with copious amounts of my breast milk. I let my horniness shine through as ravenous moans belted out from my throat over and over again from Kai’s repeated thrusts into my face, and the warm, slippery inner walls of Anima’s gooey pussy got me to an orgasm a few times over, but that's not to say her climaxes weren’t as strong as my own on multiple accounts. As I set my sights upon the star-crossed lovers in front of me they made it very prominent how much they were enjoying themselves, Obelisk had their teeth buried deep inside the crook of Kai’s shoulder and every time they thrusted into his puffy backdoor they would snarl out to get Kai all riled up for the next hit, and to speed him up Obelisk slapped Kai’s ass with their whip-like tail, meanwhile my pussy began to stretch around Xross’ flared tip as the sounds of him breathing through his teeth drew to the point of no return. 

“A-Ah, Obelisk st-stop! I-I’m about to-AAH~!”

“Oh that's what we're hoping for Kai, now come on my precious potted snake... Drown the lady with everything ye got, she looks pretty thirsty to me, wouldn't ye agree?” Obelisk brought Kai’s face to their own by the chin, causing Kai’s eyes to light up when Obelisk pulled him in for a gentle kiss and as they took Kai’s cock out of my slobbering maw I noticed a devilish smirk creep upon their features when they began to rapidly stroke Kai off in front of me. Preemptively I opened my mouth as wide as I could to receive my snake oil facial and with trembling leg Kai pleaded for Obelisk to release his grasp, but Obelisk refused to do so and because he was denied Kai swiftly wrapped his tail around Obelisk’s waist to keep himself centered. So with a hand to Obelisk’s head he made him sink their teeth back into his shoulder, and screaming out to the sky Kai climaxed all over my face with enough cum to make me a tad bit envious at his sheer overall quantity!

“Oi would ye squiz at that, now doesn't she just squiz fancy the most beautiful lassie at the ball? I bet ye just made her day Kai...”

“Huff, huff… D-Do you really think so Obelisk? I-I have to admit she does look rather pretty like that, but she’s always been the most beautiful woman in my mind, w-with or without the cum facial…” I encircled my face with my tongue to get off all of his creamy spunk, letting it all slide down my throat with ease, but just as I was able to gulp it all down he immediately shot another heavy stream onto my face. Kai let out a small gasp once it hit my face and I pulled a little off to let him taste his handiwork, and he was a little hesitant to try what he made but Obelisk wasn't shy at all as they came out from behind him to lick my fingers clean, and had to fan myself a bit as I stared at their jizz-filled smooch unfurl before me! I have to say that I was rather enjoying this delightful show and service that they were giving to me, and his cute cheeks filling up with blush, oh I’m so going to spoil these children of mine!

“S-Sorry, th-that last one was by accident… I-I wa-”

“*Gulp*-Hush now my child, Mommy loves tasting whatever you’ve been cooking up in the kitchen and this cream that you’ve made is no different, but on a different note, how are you holding up back th-AAH~! S-So you finally decided to cum in me, ey Xros? T-Took you long enough...” Xross’ eyes crackled with powerful sparks of blue lightning as he finally decided to join the party with his own batch of sperm, I had to prop myself up long enough for him to fill me up with every ounce of gunk from those fat balls of his, although the urge to fall onto the couch was growing too powerful for my body to handle… B-But I needed to persevere for Anima since she was peacefully drinking underneath me and I didn’t want to disturb her, she was hugging my body for dear life while drinking from both of my breasts at the same time, she seems to be quite the thirsty girl today but I’m sure she’ll try to drink some more later. My belly pressed against hers and with my newfound sense of hearing I got to listen to the calming sounds of all the milk, the cum, and the food that she and I had inside ourselves as it sloshed about like an ocean wave… It might sound gross to some people, but for me I absolutely love listening to all of the rumblings in ones stomach after a hearty meal, or getting to gently pet a bloated breadbasket after sex. Kai and Obelisk scooted over to the free space on the couch to softly cuddle with one another while Xros was still going on about getting something to drink, I maneuvered Anima and myself over to the back of the couch with Xros to lay down near him, and as I laid there with Anima playfully bouncing on my lap I began to lightly run my fingers through his disheveled hair until he focused on my face. 

“Hey there sleepyhead, I heard that you were thirsty… Do you want some of Mommy’s milk to make you feel better?”

“We can share mine Prince, if that is something that thou would crave? Mother hath plenty moe to offer...” Anima slid off my cock with a tiny wince, letting a huge glob of my excessive cum fall past her plump thighs and onto the couch in front of the three of us, she covered her mouth as her legs skittishly trembled for a moment but she managed to crawl her way into my left arm while Xros crawled into my right arm, and with a small heartfelt look to me they slowly latched themselves onto my leaky breasts to take a nice long drink from them. I hummed into their ears which seemed to draw Kai and Obelisk in, sensually looking to me and then silently to one another with a warm smile they made their way over to my side to huddle up for warmth like the other two. Obelisk may have been new around here but they did know how to treat a lady right, gingerly petting away at my belly while Kai playfully massaged my balls with a few licks to get them clean, and I happily cooed the entire time they rested upon my body, each holding onto me in their own special ways… But just then, an idea popped into my head on what we should do next, and I think they’ll love this idea since it’ll let us get some fresh air and maybe even see some sights. Obelisk and Anima don’t really get out much, and neither does Kai for that matter-... Yeah, so basically all of us.

“My children, might I ask you all a question?” Their heads turned to me and with a sort of doe-eyed look they all cocked their heads to the side. I invited them all over to me for a large group hug and much to my surprise they all came running into my arms one by one.

“Wh-What is it, M-Mommy?” Kai was the first one to speak up amongst the three in my arms, he nervously slid into my hug with Xros to help himself warm up.

“Yeah what’s on your mind Momma? Planning on doing something else with us?” Xros turned to Kai with a slight chuckle, giving him a tiny kiss on his forehead before pulling him in closer.

“Oi, get y'r lips of my man or I'll hae to remove yeh by force.”

“Oh, are you approaching me, my plucky young gryphon? It’s only a kiss, I’m sure I could do a lot more than kiss him...” They glared at one another with an almost unbreakable tension, but Anima shattered it apart once she wriggled herself into the mix to find a more comforting lounging position, meanwhile Kai was silent panicking to himself over the thought of the two of them double stuffing his ass into next week like the naughty little snake he is! I feel you Kai, I 100% feel you...

“Both of thou keep silent! Mother is trying to speak to us and thou both are being quite rude, now once she hath spoken then thou may hie back to thy debate of who is going to defile Kai once moe. Sound as a resolve?!” They turned away from one another with a huff, but Xros soon turned to Obelisk with a happy little side-eye before speaking what was on his mind.

“Hey I wasn’t trying to be rude or anything, Obelisk is overreacting for no reason. I would never step in between their love… Especially since I’m sure that they’ve got a lot more to catch up on.”

“Heh, oh I'm sure that he n’ I will have plenty of things tew catch up on in the near future, n’ I think I see one of those things roit now...” Obelisk turned to Kai with a pair of wiggly eyebrows and a large toothy grin plastered on their face, then with a devastating wink Kai was instantly seduced to the point where he had to push his crotch down while using his tail to cover up his eyes, oh my gosh they’re going to destroy this poor boy and I hope they do it now!

“B-Both of you please be quiet, y-y-you’re making it difficult for me to focus on Mommy! St-Stop looking at me like that please!” They sank in my arms with a small “okay” under their breaths and once everyone had it out of their systems I finally told them about my fun plan.

“Well I’ve been thinking about this for a long time now and I think we should all head off to the beach together, l-like a nice big family outing since we are a family, plus you all can play at the beach which is great this time of year due to it having a cooler breeze. It would be a lot of fun to get out of the house again, especially since Xross’ recovery is coming along rather well I must say. So what do you think my children, would you all like to go to the beach with Mommy?” They turned to one another with varying levels of contemplation, muttering amongst themselves over leaving or staying, but unanimously they all ended up nodding along to the sound of my idea. Yay, we're going to the beach as a family and I have the best outfit in store for this! I-I just hope it still fits me since I haven’t really worn it in years...

“I-I’ll help you pack the swimsuits and snacks Mommy, I-I have a really cute outfit in mind that I set aside at one point, a-and I know that you and Obelisk will just absolutely love it once you both see it!” He phased out of sight only to then reappear at the top of the stairs with a newfound sway in his large gait, he turned back with a sly chuckle and a finger to his lips in that “I’ll be out in my fineries in one second” style, and Obelisk frantically eyed Kai up and down once they saw his strut, keeping a low growl to theirself as they buried their teeth deep atop their knuckles.

“Ahem, w-well I suppose I should go upstairs and keep him company, don't want him overthinking his choices in swimwear or anything... Kyahaha... a-and thou know I also hae to make sure it fits him and whatnot. Oi Kai don't put anything on until I get in there!” Obelisk swiftly wriggled out of my grasp to hop off the couch, but before they could land on the floor Kai warped back into the room to scoop the golem lad up in his arms to tenderly whisk them away to his room to hopefully get dressed together, and I mean do hopefully.

“Now don’t be too long you two, it may be pretty early in the evening now, but that can change rather quickly around these parts!” Obelisk stuck their head out of the doorway for a second to give me the thumbs up before they were immediately yanked back inside by Kai’s tail being wrapped sensually around their neck, meanwhile Anima stayed with me and Xros for a while to continue drinking, but Xros took the time to start tidying things up around us even though I said that I didn’t mind doing it for him. He declined and told me that I had to take care of Anima in my arms, so I let him do his thing as he carefully pulled his sword out of from floorboard beside the couch to use as a crutch once again, and with it now within his grasp he gingerly hobbled over to the kitchen’s doorway.

“I’ll go slap some ice cream, ice cream sandwiches, maybe some soda and even a few ice pops into the cooler, then I’ll figure out something to wear to the beach, but I’m pretty sure you already have something in mind, don't you Sapphire?”

“Me? What? NOOOO~! I’ve got nothing at all my dear sweet child, nothing at all… nothing, tsk… at all… Huhuhu~!” To try to deter him from my plans I let out a loud hysterical laugh until he eventually left the room, but come on, he should know that I already have at least 30 different cute outfits laid out for him to wear at any given moment! I’m going to transmute him up an adorable as hell pair of waterproof booty shorts and a backless beach party crop top to wear, and- HOLY FUCK KAI BEAT ME TO IT! He stood at the top of the stairs with the exact same outfit on that I was -literally- just describing only seconds ago, but the only difference between the one I had in mind versus the one he was wearing right now had to be the color. Kai was positively rocking a solid, jet-black beach party crop top with booty shorts, each patterned from top to bottom in a stunning floral decal that had a sparkly rose gold color as an accent to break apart the darker tones, but the cutest part of the outfit was the text on the beach top that read: “Momma’s Playtoy”. 

“C-Come out the room and show everybody your outfit Obelisk, y-you said that you wanted to wear something pretty like me so I gave you a beautiful outfit to wear, y-you don’t have to be so shy about it babe.”

“D-Dae I hae to Kai?” All I could see was a teeny bit of their head, but I’m sure that their outfit must be a fucking banger if Kai was that eager to show it off!

“Y-Yes you do have to come out! D-Don’t make me use my strength on you...”

“*Sigh* Fine...” They walked out in a golden pair of boardshorts with a frilled gold tube top, and my jaw immediately dropped to the floor when I saw beautiful they looked in their outfit, but a loud squeal escaped my throat when Kai interlocked their fingers with Obelisk to pull him in close enough to smoosh their bare chests together, and once they were close enough they turned to me to see my reaction…

“S-So what do you think Mommy, I-I think we look pretty cute, huh?”

“How long dae I hae to wear this? I-It feels so weird on me for some reason... I-I mean don't get me pete tong I dae fancy the shufty, but does this shade of gold really compliment my eyes Kai?” Kai used his tail to push Obelisk’s face back to his own, then when they were fully face to face Kai gave Obelisk a pair of bedroom eyes that got us both sweating like a sinner in church! Kai drew Obelisk in for a heavy smooch and when at last their lips finally drew apart from one another, Kai began to gently place his hand onto Obelisk’s cheek and all the while Kai gave to them a smile in which was like none I had ever seen before in a long ass time. The feeling behind that smile was one that I knew all too well...

“A-Anything that you or Mommy wear at any given time is sure to compliment your bodies, I-I just hope that I can be as perfect as you two are someday...”

“And who says yeh aren't?” Before they could go in for another lip lock with each other Xros came out of the kitchen shouting: “How the fuck are we out of marshmallows?!”, but when he turned to see Kai and Obelisk in their swimwear he gasped, then with a slow spin in my direction I could see the excitement on his face growing with each passing second. He rushed over to me with a peep in his step, so I asked what was up just to humor him a little.

“Okay, one: We are out of marshmallows. Two: Please tell me you’re not going to put me into something too frilly like those two lovebirds, right Sapphire? I’ll wear whatever makes you happy of course, but can I just request a pair of baggy swim trunks this time? And three: I really wished we could've been there when they first met, I would’ve loved to see their love blossom just like how ours did so many moons ago!”

“Oh I know sweetie, I know! But if we're ever going to get to the beach then I would suggest that you two please calm yourselves for a few hours, I know the urge to blow each others back out is strong within you two, but we all must learn to control ourselves… and yes, I’m also in that boat so don’t look at me like that Xros!” He held his free hand up in that sarcastically defensive state, so I snapped that little fucker into the outfit that I wanted to give him, and I draped him in a fine backless cobalt crop top along with a pair of  matching form fitting cobalt booty shorts. He took a gander at the outfit that I put him in and quietly sighed to himself before striking a slightly promiscuous pose.

“⚔️Okay Sapphire, you've done got me all gussied up like one of those porcelain dolls that you're so damn fond of, so now that begs the question… are you going to tell me that I’m -gorgeous- in this new set of duds, or would you prefer me in something a little more risqué?”

“Can we all please stop so damn horny for like five minutes?! I just got off of my breeding craze with you all, but now I just want to spend some quality with my family! You're all being far too horny to accomplish that...” Xros looked to the two at the top of the stairs and then back to me with a condescending smirk.

“⚔️Yeah you're right Sapphire, you two need to turn down the horny factor or Momma is gonna-” I tugged Xros by the ear to get him to stop his incessant joking, but at the same time it was amusing when he cupped his hands towards Obelisk and Kai like they couldn’t hear him at all.

“⚔️Owowowowow~! Sorry, sorry! But come on they are still more horny than you and I are! Look at those two cute as fuck and horny bastards upstairs, they’ve got those permeant bedroom eyes and it shows!”

🐍W-Well I’m glad that I’m a horny bastard, Mommy likes them when they're horny...” I’ve created an army of horny little monsters who are all hellbent on nullifying my existence with nonstop fucking, and oh my gosh I couldn’t be happier, but at the same time, what have I done?! 

“🐍A-Alright you guys, w-we should probably stop now. W-We wouldn't want Mommy’s heart to give out from us being -too- crazy, a-although getting to make you this flustered is quite the rush if I do say so myself. Shishishi~!” *Sigh* I love him so much! Kai swiftly lifted Obelisk into his arm with a sinister giggle, then as he carried his lover down the wooden stairs a small gasp of realization made him stop only a few steps from the bottom floor, I turned to what made him gasp out like that and it was just Anima resting in my arms with her mouth still latched onto my breast. I didn’t realize how quiet she was  up until now, even as everyone had already left to go get dressed, laugh it up with Xros and I or to merely pack up a few things for the trip, she was still here in my arms like nothing ever happened. Anima’s grip on me tightened when I tried to pull her body away from mine, and with an almost inaudible voice she whispered for me to stay with her forever, and I nearly teared up when I heard that. I didn’t know that she had imprinted on me in such a way, but I should have known that this was going to happen since I gave her a new life with us, she’s such a sweet girl but I still have to get her up.

“Anima, you have to wake up so we can go. Come on sweetie, you’ve got to get up.” She let my nipple go to rub her at her eyes with her tiny soft paws, and when she finally came to she took a moment to look around at everyone moving about, only to then realize that everyone had already finished packing up without her and when she turned to me she softly mumbled something about wanting to go back to sleep, but as I helped her up to her tiny paws I told her that I had something special for her to wear since we were still going to the beach. A small kiss to her cheek made her smile and the outfit that I had in mind slowly materialized itself around her body in a shimmering silver light. I gussied her up in a strapless, silver-frilled cinnabon swimsuit, and because she still wanted something to hold onto while I helped pack up a couple more supplies, I took a few pieces of cotton and some fabric from the linen closet to transmute her a small stuffed sea bunny plushie that was roughly about the size of an actual bunny. Afterwards I directed a finger to the ceiling to begin swirling water particles around from the ambient air in order to conjure up a mirror right in front of her so she could see herself in her new outfit. Anima cautiously approached the mirror with wide eyes and as she stared into its watery surface her features began slowly softening out once she saw the plushie’s face, squeezing the bunny in her arms she found out that I put a small squeaker into it, but instead of giggling from it she dropped it onto the floor to scurry her way behind me in a sheer state of blind panic. Removing the mirror from sight I turned to pick her up and ask her what was wrong with the plushie, but for a few minutes straight she was stuck stammering with her hands covering her head so I rocked her until she calmed down enough to talk, and what she said to me was not a possibility I had thought of.

“🍧I-It made a hurlyburly, a-and it sounded like 'twere 'i pain, d-did I hurt it? I-It is not alive, r-right?”

“Oh my-Nononono, heavens no you beautiful child! It's just a small toy that I made for you, nothing more than that. Here, let me show you what I mean...” I bent down to pick up the small toy, giving it a slow tenderhearted dust-off before turning around to show it to her again, and making sure to do it with one small squeak after another. She covered her face for a bit with her hands, peeking out only when the squeaking stopped and the more I helped her realize that it wasn't in pain or alive meant more time she could play with the tiny bean in my palms, so when she was ready to touch the plush I gave the small toy a final squish just to be sure. It made a soft squeaking noise towards her in the hopes of being held by her again, and after a couple of harmless squeaks, Anima cautiously took it away from me to squeak it herself and lo and behold, she hugged it with the same strength that I give to her on a day-to-day basis. Kai, Obelisk, Xros and I all awed at Anima for loving the plush so much, but when she turned to us she immediately covered her face up so we couldn’t see it anymore as the blush of embarrassment rose upon her pudgy features once more. After setting her back down onto the floor Anima quietly pulled me away from the other three to talk privately about the plush, but also something a little more important which to be honest, what she had to say was also on my mind...

“🍧Mother might I bid as to what this little toy's name is? Because if it doth not hast a name of its own then I shall dub it: "Ticības ceļš". It means: “Path of Faith” 'i Latin and Methinks it is a beautiful name, what say thou Mother?”

“So it shall be dubbed: “Paith of Faith”, huh? Well then in that case I should say hello to the new member of the House Crystal Godspire! Hello Ticības ceļš, you are now part of the House Crystal Godspire, a place where you will be loved for all eternity by me and the children who live here! Now what else is on your mind my child, because you know I can sense your worries right?” She held the bunny close to her chest, taking a few moments to collect herself before speaking up.

“🍧Mother I hast to bid… Doth all's feel off thee lately? Like, I keep thinking about what hath been happening to us over the course of this week and from what thou hast told me during our talks which causes meself regard that something is going to befall to all of us, and no I never regard it hath to try with Obelisks arrival.”

“Well to be perfectly honest with you my child, I’m not entirely sure what you mean by that, but that's not to say that I don't sympathize with your worry-filled foresight. Something bizarre has been going on for the past two weeks straight… First there was that mercenary trying to kill Xros with some mixed results and few wacky hijinks to boot, then there was the arrival of Eliza into our lives, who might I say is still an odd character, even for me and I've seen some odd characters in my lifetime that’s for damn sure! But then came the shittiest D&D playthrough ever that we were forced to go through without ever being fully prepared for what it had in store... I-It’s still so crazy to think that in one moment in time I could’ve lost Xros forever, all he wanted to do was joke around with me and have a fun picnic, but it all went so horribly wrong in a matter of seconds!” I held my head with both hands as the thoughts of that day started rapidly flooding through my mind like wildfire! Just the thought of it all happening to us was enough to make me snarl of a tuft of fire towards the floor, wh-what would I have done if I did leave him there to be sacrificed? What would Ruby think if she knew her mother didn’t do anything to save her beloved father?! Grraah~! N-No Sapphire, don’t overthink it, you have a bad habit of overthinking problems which always leads you to producing strange and unnerving answers that make you furious! B-But then again if I recall it correctly Xros only risked his life on that day so he could save my life, e-even though he had no guarantee as to whether or not they would’ve even kept their end of the bargain, nor the guarantee that I wouldn't have gone back to try and find them in order to kill every last one of them for taking away the only person who ever loved me! He loved my body when no one else would, and he loved my personality when others thought it was brash and annoying, and I can’t believe he would ever be willing to die for me like that! Me of all people! He’s always constantly putting himself before others with no regards for his own safety, I didn’t want him to but he just did! 

“Th-Then there was the day he broke his Bearer’s Code just to reclaim my fertility for me because of the terrible prank that that bastard Crux played, who I’m sure is laughing his ass off right now at this entire situation! Graah~! N-Not to mention that creep who was practically sniffing you up back at the con Anima, I bet he’s probably doing that to some other poor unsuspecting girl right now! Grr-Ngh! M-My head...”

“🍧M-Mother, a-are thou alright?” I began to scratch my arms and neck as the fire slowly dispersed its way all throughout my fingertips until it singed my upper forearm in a matter of seconds, but despite the clear warnings to stop my mind continued to play into my worst fears, using all of my insecurities to bring out my claws! I dropped to my knees in a fury of constant itchiness and pain… I-It’s under my skin! I-It’s everywhere! G-Get it out! GET IT OUT! I need to scratch it out! B-But I didn’t want my babies to worry about me so I told them how much I loved them, though somehow I did it in the worst way possible seeing as how I’m breathing flames and snarling like a madman!

“I-If one of you precious children of mine ever got hurt from SOMETHING STUPID, w-well I don’t know if I’ll be able to stop myself from purging this world of its sins~! Y-You all will be perfectly safe in my arms and nothing is going to harm you my beautiful children, no more bad pranks o-or life risking from here on out so long as you’re with me! I-I’ll keep you all safe and secure while we go to the beach and have a fun day together, b-but if something just so happens to deter us or, Huhuhu… HARM befalls any one of you then… Huhuhuhu~! AAH! Get it out of me! IT BURNS! GRAAA!” The fire in my arm made its way to my chest, causing my words to be filled with nothing but a series of hellish flames, but it only got worse when it rushed upwards towards my scalp causing me to scratch there without mercy, my head was minefield of nonstop, head splitting migraines and from the scratching came a sword of flames that exploded from my horn! I kept scratching until the migraines went away but as soon as they left, my head was instantly assaulted by two large curved horns which both violently tore out of my skull in a flare of blood, then they slowly grew backwards for what seemed like forever until they finally reached their maximum length of about a foot. Meanwhile I continued to scratch away at my back with the same excruciating force that I gave to my head nearly a few seconds ago because I could feel those weird dragon wings of mine writhing under my skin, they ultimately broke out of my back with a shower of blood and crazed bone snaps, and then my hair burned the ties off to let it naturally flow out in all of its shimmering pinkish-blue light. Soon I was finally able to stand back up to my hooves to see what the hell just happened to me... I tried to speak to them but my hands reflexively clasped themselves over my mouth to get me to stop, and I soon found out why when I turned myself away from them to-*Retching* *FWOOSH~!* Ugh, fuck me...

🍧M-Mother, are thou feeling alright?!”

“🐍O-Oh my God, M-Mommy are you okay?!”

“💎HOLY BLOOMING TOM TIT THAT LOOKS PAINFUL AS HELL!

N-NANI~?!”

I dried off the flaming saliva from my toothy maw with the side of my hand, it melted into the floor once I flicked it away from my fingers and with a small glance I looked to the four scared children before me. Xros walked over to me with a highly skeptical look in his eyes, but even still he calmly placed a hand onto my belly to focus my gaze onto no one else but him, then Kai came over to my side to slowly start petting my head while also taking the time to softly rub my belly with Xros, and finally Anima came over to place the toy in my hands for us to squeak together which was really therapeutic… I don’t know what just happened...

🐍Th-There, there Mommy… I-It’s just a day at the beach, even though it's that weird time between Summer and Fall I’m pretty sure it’ll still be lots of fun!” He gave me a small nuzzle under my neck and I felt him coo every last word of his into my ears with serene precision.

Cobra Kai is right Sapphire, it’s just a harmless day at the beach with your new family… If shit goes awry then you have the power of hundreds, if not thousands of spells, artifacts, weapons, armors, and your incredible intelligence to protect all of us, but that’s not to say that these bundles of fuck and joy can’t fight back either! You know Kai’s got magic negation in his blood and super speed on his side, Obelisk is a spy/probable S.C.P. worker so they’ve most likely got something awesome underneath their metaphorical sleeves, and even though Anima is nervous about fighting, and people in general, doesn’t mean that she won’t pull out some sort of “super-save-everyone-I-know-and-love” type move which will definitely beat all the bad guys. So please don’t hulk out until it’s absolutely necessary, you’ll just end up hurting yourself.” My wings and horns retracted back into my body with a painfully loud snap, then went my teeth and claws back into their respective places, but the heat in my stomach lingered on for an uncomfortable amount of time... 

🍧Wouldst thou like to bear Faith? O-Or haply we could bring thou some water to posset?” I weakly nodded before pushing everyone to-*FWOOSH~!* FUCKING SHIT! 

Sapphire uh, sh-should we stay home today so you ca-”

“NO, WE ARE GOING TO THE BEACH! Grr~! I-I mean, I’m sorry, I’m sorry… W-We don't have to stay home, it's just a bit of indigestion from eating so fast...” The heat, at last, disappeared from my stomach so with a groan and a tiny burp… I-I was better again, I’m feeling so much better now.

“Xros, d-did you pack the food?”

“⚔Y-Yeah it's all in the cooler...” He calmly gestured to the cooler next to him to emphasize his point, but as he turned back to me he began to slowly raise an eyebrow in suspicion before he ultimately shrugged which turned his expression into a more complacent one. 

“Anima, Kai, Obelisk, Xros?”

“🍧🐍⚔💎Yes?” I used a hoof to stomp the floor clean by means of a simple reconstitution spell, then after taking a small look around the room to check for anything else I might have missed I knelt down to my four children to give them a hug, and they returned the hug in spades with their own little bits of flare added in for good measure.

“I-I’m so sorry for that outburst my children, i-it was highly uncalled-for and for that I’m s-”

“-💎Let me stop yeh riot there, can we please go to the beach now Mrs.Sapphire?! It's obvious that yeh need to relax so the beach is the perfect gaff for yeh to dae that with y'r husband and daughter, and I know that it's cheeky to cut yeh orf from y'r fancy, 50th apology in a row or sumfink, especially since I don't know what y'r tragic backstory is or whatever, but I dae know that if it's bad enough to make yeh go all dragon master on everyone who looks at us pete tong, yeh know what with all the fireballs and whatnot, then that clearly means that yeh and these two over here need to definitely get out of the house more! We're going to be fine, and don't worry I won't jinx it, but please take us to the beach so my babe can get some sun. Please?!” I shot Obelisk a vexed look, but as much as I wanted to berate them for their brashness they... *Sigh* They did have a valid point. I let them all go from the hug, feeling somewhat terrible about what just transpired but just then, Xros began to tug at my shirt and once I caught wind of him doing the grabby hand motion, I hastily scooped him up in my arm so he didn’t have to be on his hooves the entire walk. Snapping on some clothes I figured I would wait until I go to the beach to put on my swimsuit since it is rather-… t-tight on me and I don’t know how well I could handle anyone staring in my general direction like that for too long. I got a tiny peck on the cheek from him before he softly pointed out that my hair was undone, so I made a swirling motion with my finger to wrap all of my hair back up into its bindings before leaning down into Xross’ belly to give him a nibble. With Xros in my arms and my children close behind me I walked everyone out of the front door to take them all to the car, calmly taking the time to put the large cooler with all of our food and drinks into the truck, along with the suitcases filled with extra clothes and towels, plus a few pieces of scrap metal for me to transmute into a small boat or whatever for Xros if he wanted to swim. I sat Xros down in the backseat with Obelisk and Kai while Anima was placed in the front seat with me, but a fiery burp caught me way off-guard so I had to take fiv-Urp~! *Exhale* Excuse me... Man that one hit different, but now it’s time to buckle myself in for the nice long ride ahead of us, although I think I should do one more headcount of everyone to be sure! J-Just to be safe, but mostly to get my head in the right mindset for the beach.

“Alright I’ve got everything in the car now, but I really need you all to help me with one last head count okay? Pretty please?” I turned to Anima who gave me a small head nod before she playfully squeezed her plushie, but despite showing her that it wasn't alive or harmful she still felt the need to quietly apologize to it. Huhuhu… Aw~!

“Anima?”

“🍧I am hither Mother!” She did a little wave with Faith to show me that they were here.

“Kai?”

“🐍Y-Yes Mommy!” I saw him holding onto Obelisk's hand with a cheerful smile, licking at their neck for a moment as his tail began to eagerly wag back and forth, but he still had an issue with his erection poking out through his suit so he had a hand covering it in hopes no one would notice it.

“Xros?”

“⚔I, StormXros, have no need to make myself known to anyone but you my dear.” Alright keep your dream to a minimum, my little gangstar!

“Obelisk?” I saw them quietly staring out the window with their elbow resting on the frame of the car door, specifically near the handles, and as they lazily placed their chin into the ball of their palm they only let out a sigh towards my question. Kai nudged them into focus and as I turned back to see them, they kissed Kai’s forehead before turning their sights back on the window. 

“Come on Obelisk, I need you to respond to me, even though I can see you right now. Please humor an old coot like me okay?”

“💎Dae I hae to?” I leaned over to look at them with an eyeless stare, but when they saw my face they realized that I wasn’t really joking about this… Not in the slightest.

“Please answer the question for Mommy, okay?”

“💎Come on Mrs.Sapphire, I'm not going anywhere so can we-” I slammed the steering which got their attention quite speedily… I don't see why this boy feels the need to try my patience right now, just answer me with some damn respect!

“ANSWER THE DAMN QUESTION OBELISK! ARE! YOU! HERE?!”

💎Y-Yes…” Their tone was damn near inaudible so I balled my fists up until my knuckles cracked on their own, the sides of my eyes lit up with a misty pink light that was able to pierce their soul, and when saw the true severity of their situation they straightened up real quick!

“Speak up my child, Mommy cannot hear you when you’re mumbling, all I’m asking about is if you are present or not. So are you here Obelisk, and do make sure not to play dumb with Mommy, pretty please?”

💎Y-Yes ma, I-I’m here! (Wait, wh-why did I say that?!) *Snort* They’re learning fast, good to know that I have such obedient children under my rule. W-Wait, that doesn’t sound right… I mean-that's not-sonofabitch! I violently shook my head to get myself back in the game before immediately turning to Obelisk to apologize for what I said! They kept their eyes focused on the window, only grumbling out a small “It’s fine...” from underneath their breath at me which only managed to increase my sorrow for yelling at them in the first place! I peered into the rearview mirror to figure out what Kai was doing and to no one's surprise he was giving Obelisk a big hug since they don't seem to want to respond to me right now, and I can understand why they wouldn’t want to pay me any mind after that... 

“You look upset… Did I lend you my power… at the wrong time again?” IT’S… YOU! HOW DARE YOU DO THIS TO ME! I thought you and I had an agreement! You can’t make me angry over every little thing in existence, ESPECIALLY NOT AROUND MY BABIES !

“It wasn't my intention to start trouble... Mistress. It is just that bad memories tend to... fuel your inner flame. Your transformation into a hybrid has long since ended… But due to your mental… fortitude, you can switch between the two... almost in a matter of seconds...” Ugh~! Rage=Dragon… Got it, but can you actually help me out instead of being some useless fucking exposition dump?! Grr… Huff, huff... S-Sorry, I-I shouldn’t do that to you, but my head hurts so bad right now... 

“I’m sure that you’ll do it again at some point in your life… but I do not mind. Such is the life that I chose to live… and die by...” O-Okay? But just so we can be at some kind of agreement, one that's a little clearer to both parties and we each get something ten times greater out of it, how’s about you filter the rage into something more productive until I can train with it. Sounds good to you?

“It is already filtered… your love is stronger than your rage… Didn’t you feel a rush of euphoria when you saved the one known as Xros?” Yeah, It was oddly satisfying to break someone's kneecaps in to save him, and it was kind of exciting to scare off that creep too...

“Then do not fret… I won’t go overboard with the powers any longer since you do not understand them just yet… which is rather peculiar since your mind is filled with so much knowledge… and so much unquestionable love for your kin… I quite miss that… But before I go I have one last thing to say to you, Mistress.” Please tell me that it's nothing bad, I don’t know if the steering wheel can handle it.

“I used your foresight abilities to see... danger. The one known as Xros is...” Is what?! Dragon Voice?! The voice of the dragon quietly trailed off into the far reaches of my mind, all that I was left with was Anima asking if I’m fine for the 14th time in a row and Xros casually offering me up a tiny bag of marshmallows to snack on, I snatched the bag from him to down it in seconds while telling Anima through my moments where I wasn’t chewing that I was just thinking about something special to do at the beach... Well, at least the headache is gone now.

“Okay, lets go to the fucking beach and have some fun! WOO!”

“🍧🐍⚔Yeah!” Obelisk was still quiet, I’m really hoping that they’ll be willing to talk to me later, I really didn't mean to yell at them like that… 

“Before we go, um, Obelisk sweetie?”

“💎Y-Yes ma’am?” I leaned over in my chair to look at them in the eye, and in turn they did the same, so I took a deep breath and gave them a smile.

“Please forgive me for what I said to you earlier, I’m so sorry for yelling and I know you’re already tired of hearing me say that, but I just have to get it out now or else I’ll start to feel even worse later.”

“💎Et's fine, I'm sure yewwah only doing et because I was being bit rude, n fuh that I have tew apologize as well. I tend tew ge spacy so I wasn't really listening tew yeh in the first place, but let's just let bygone be bygone, okay Mum?” Th-They called me... M-Mom? They said Mom! They called me Mom, they called me Mom! C-Calm down Sapphire, they mean it as a term of endearment, it's not at all what you think. But God I hope they meant it in that way… Anywho, I buckled into my seat and found it to be a lot tighter around my waist than usual, I figured that it was just my new weight so I transmuted some more buckle for myself to use, then I put the keys into the ignition to get the car purring, and with both hands on the steering wheel I backed us out of the driveway to get the road trip started. I got us onto the road in no time but as we headed around the corner I noticed Mykill and Eliza jogging past us, and since they were around I thought it’d be nice to slow down and say hi to them, they saw us driving up to them and when they got into range I quickly rolled down the window to see how they were doing. 

“How are my lovely children this fine evening? Training for some more pred/prey role play later I presume?”

“💉Wh-What? Nah~! We're just taking a nice tour of the town, it's so beautiful outside and she wanted to get out of the claustrophobic confines of my apartment building, that’s all there is to it Mrs.Sapphire! Nothing more, nothing less!” I could see the small beads of sweat fall from his forehead as he tried to lie his way out of this one, but before I could speak Xros came out from the background with a loud: “⚔LIAR!”, which made Mykill rebuttal with: “💉Shut the fuck up in the back short stack, you're not in this conversation”, meanwhile Eliza leaned into the window to talk to me while Mykill and Xros continued to intensely battle one another in a psychic terrain.

“☣Excuse my prey for his adorable brashness, but yes, we are absolutely trainin' ourselves for another round of huntin' later. He's been gettin' rather sneaky as of late during our runs and I have to say that it's quite the turn on... especially when he gets all hot and heavy o'er some of the new “toys” that we've been experimentin' with, now I must say he is quite fond of my new rod to the point where he can barely sleep without mutterin' 'bout it breakin' his backside wide open.

“I take it he's still thinking about me on the down low because I’m pretty sure that that new “rod” of yours is a lot like mine, is it not?” We turned to Mykill with a devious look in our eyes which caused his whole body to ripple with a sense of impending doom, and once he sensed our eyes on him he mechanically turned to the two predators who were licking their lips beside him, and when he locked eyes with us he automatically knew how fucked he was at that exact moment, but you know I think I should try the whole “hunting my partner” thing with Xros when he gets better. It'll be good exercise on both of our parts, and I know he could use the training since he has-Oh no, Xros... I turned to the rear view mirror to see the most sunken expression creeping onto Xross’ face, he was listening to Mykill talk on and on about how good it feels to be powerless against large, fearsome beasts, and how he loves the long, drawn out wait in the dark, quiet forest where no one can hear you, and most importantly (by his standards) that feeling of adrenaline you get when your significant other clasps their clawed hands tight around your neck until you can't scream out for help. Xros was desperately trying to be a good friend to Mykill, but from the way he was squeezing his arm and looking towards me with twitchy eyes made it very clear that he was not focused on his words, nor was he focused on Mykill. Xross’ blue color palette drained away from every part of his body the longer Mykill went on for, but as soon as Xros scraped his arm’s skin and I saw blood, that’s when I was done with Mykill’s “cheerful” banter.

“Mykill, that is quite enough out of you!”

“💉M-Mrs.Sapphire? D-Did I say something wro-Oh shit, are you good Xros? You look like you've seen a ghost!” Xros buried himself into his chair with a hollowed-out expression before coming to like the conversation didn't happen at all, I told Mykill and Eliza that we were going to see them later once we got back from the beach, and Mykill did try to apologize to Xros but he immediately shrugged it away with a small paw wave, but as we said our goodbyes I could see the distraught still hovering over Xross’ forced smile. I think I finally understand why the marks under his eyes are shaped like broken tear trails… Periodically I would glance into the rearview mirror to check up on Xross’ mental status, and luckily Kai was on the case as he was doing his best to comfort his lover and mine with all his might, and for that I have to commend him to no end, but I just wish I could’ve done it myself so Kai wouldn’t have to carry this task all by himself. But alas, I’m forced to stay dead set on the road with the cars gathered around me because I have to be the driver! Why did I insist on going on this trip?! Both my hands gripped the steering wheel with enough strength to bend the metal as the sight of his scared face lingered in my mind, and as much as I wanted to get us to the beach on some kind of time my eyes couldn’t stop darting into the mirror to see Obelisk staring off into the window where they were quietly sighing with enough crossfading potential that they could be the next lead role for a teen drama, and my poor zoned out Xros was no better. They need a hug from Mommy, or a kiss, o-or something! I can’t take this! I held onto the wheel with one hand while the other slowly drifted closer and closer to my neck to start the scratching again, the light touch of my claws to the back of my neck sent shivers down my spine, but the slow dragging that came next as I dug them into my fur was enough to make me snarl out in ecstasy. I gave my neck a lazy scratching until I could feel my flesh being torn away by my fiery talons, and through the cuts I finally felt myself calming down for once, but I felt so off doing this to myself and I didn’t understand why.

Sapphire, you know I can see you right?” Xross’ voice was the most jarring thing to hear right now since I was so deep into my own mind, but as I peered into the mirror again I caught a glimpse of him scowling at me, lightning pulsed from the sides of his eyes as his gaze towards me narrowed to a razors point. He looked almost as pissed as I feel on the inside, but I don't see why because I’m not doing anything to warrant such an imposing visage from him.

“What's wrong Xros? Do you need something from-”

“-Your deflecting from your hand, stop scratching yourself so hard or you're going to cut something important. What Mykill said did rattle me, but that's no reason to get overzealous about what's going on in my mind right now, please don’t overthink my emotional state Sapphire.” I kept my eyes on the road after putting my hand back onto the steering wheel, and eventually we pulled up to a red light so I slowly pressed the brakes until the car came to a complete stop, but when I peered into the mirror again Xros still had that look in his eyes, although the lightning may have subsided that doesn't change the fact that he was still looking at me with those saddened eyes of his. I rhythmically tapped away at the steering wheel as the light oozed its way into my eyes with a deep seeded annoyance that made it feel like I was strapped to a chair and forced to stare into the sun, then it only got worse when I heard the deafening pleas of crying children in cars next to me. They were viciously trying to get their parents to notice them even though it's damn near impossible to drop everything just to be with them 24/7, but that still doesn't change the fact that as I frantically shifted my gaze to my left and my right all I could see was children crying in their seats while their parents talked on their phones to drown out their cries for help, or they would yell at the poor child for being too noisy even though they don’t know any better! My body twitched to the side as the smell of butchered meats flooded my nose which blanketed over the smells of my children in the car, the thought of its seared meaty goodness clouded my mind for a brief moment, but then came a smog from the car in front of us which made Anima cough over and over again. The bastard was practically smoking us out, meanwhile Xros began to clench his mouth and chest from the lack of cold and oxygen that he wasn't getting right now, but I couldn't use my magic on them because what I want to do to that car will most likely cause it to combust in front of us… And I don’t want to go to jail again.

“⚔Sa-Sapphire-*Hard coughing*-c-can you roll up the windows, please? Holy crap that smoke is thick!”

“Sure thing sweetie!” I made an upwards motion with my finger that quickly rolled every window in the car up to keep the gas out, then I set the air conditioner onto its coolest mode so Xros could breathe normally again, he took a huge inhale in before letting his chest go and with him situated I could focus my attention back on the road. The light turned green and I was starting to press down on the throttle, but just as I was making some headway this other car cut in front of us so quickly that it caused everyone in the car to violently jut forwards since I had to practically shatter the brakes so we did not collide with-Oh you have got to be fucking kidding me with this bullshit! My shoulders rolled as I stared into the dark tinted windows of that creep from EweCon’s car, I didn't have a chance to properly rationalize the situation seeing as how Anima was desperately looking around in her seat for the plush that I gave her, and somehow found it was crammed underneath the chair in a very awkward position so I gave up on trying to grab it normally and opted to just snap it into my hand to give it back to her. I went back to the road to drive to the best of my abilities, but that guy was still in my line of sight so it wasn't the most pleasant experience, my breathing was filled with nothing but snarls as the guy continued to linger in our path towards the beach and as I tapped away at the steering wheel I could feel my head pulsing with an itch for the ages. I attempted to scratch my scalp again but Xros butted in by loudly clearing of his throat, so I tried to turn on the radio to distract myself but once it came to life I found no good music to play and all the while I could hear Obelisk sighing which felt like it was only getting louder and louder with each passing second that we drove closer and closer to the beach. I eventually had to make a sharp turn into a nearby gas station because Kai said that he had to go pee, hastily approaching the parking lot to the station I pulled in, staring menacingly as that guy's car pulled into the slot next to us. The bastard turned his car off and hopped out only to see me standing there in front of him, and the balls on this guy as he tried to size me up like he-Huhuhuhu~! Like he actually had a chance to take me on! I shouldn’t be laughing at his absurdity, I tried to explain how it was very rude of him to cut us off like that but he didn’t really seem to care, his gaze was on the station and when I turned to see what he was gawking at I found out that he was eyeballing- Oh, I see how it is you little shit! Why must everyone try my patience like it’s walking out of the hospit-Huhuhuhu~! 

“I take it that you're quite fond of that snake over there huh?”

“Yeah, he's got a nice ass on him. Wonder if he’s been broken in already? I bet he'd make a gr-GUK?!” I swiftly pinned him to the side of his car with my hand wrapped tightly around his detachable neck and in a low, menacing, drool filled snarl I roared into his ears, the fear that I instilled into his sinful eyes was enough to get my whole body shuddering in a state of utter disillusion, and seeing as how I’m such a nice and compassionate mother I suppose I could let him off the hook with another warning since apparently the other one didn't get through his thick, putrid skull! 

“Now didn't I tell you not to stare at my children like that sir? I think you should kindly refrain from doing so next time, alright?” I meticulously ran a few of my claws down the side of his face until I drew blood, the whimpering he made as I licked the blood of the tips of my nails brightened my day quite nicely, but he felt the need to spit in my face like he owns the place, so I wiped it off with a chuckle before plunging my teeth into his arm to tear it off! I spat it out with a bloody grin stretched upon my face and might I say, just the fact that he was tearing up right now alone had me laughing up a storm, how can you go wrong with teaching people their proper place in the world? Such impudence must always be… CORRECTED!

“Now that wasn't very nice of you to do little one, all I asked you to do was lay off my babies who are in no way interested in… whatever you think you trying to flaunt, but here you are fantasizing about my son’s ass wrapped around your small, wretched dick! I have half a mind to punch you in the crotch so hard that you turn into a brain-dead bimbo, at least then your mouth will be put to much better use once it's wrapped around a nice, fat, juicy cock of a much more suitable man than you could ever be! I’m going to repair your arm now because I know you’re not a complete and utter imbecile, but if I see you around me again please note that I will not hesitate to -break- you!”

“W-What do you mean by that you crazy bitch, you ripped off my fucking arm, why would I ever let that slide?! I-I can always call for backup and have you arrested for this, actually fuck that, I’m calling the cops now on your insane ass! Good luck in prison fuckface, hope foster care is kind to your pathetic little shits!” P-Pathetic? (Ngh, stop!) M-My babies? I-Is he seriously talking about my babies like that? (M-My neck is so itchy… I-I need to scratch!) I began to mindlessly scrape away at my neck until I could feel the blood fall trickle down in volumes, with a shuddering breath I put a pitch black dome around us so neither one of us could leave… Well let me be more clear, so that -he- couldn’t leave! The next sound that came out of my mouth was that of a hellish chittering of unknown origin, it resonated with the sounds of my bones snapping into place all along my body, and once everything was in place I repaired his arm like I said I would with a small smile on my face and a heartwarming gleam in my eyes… Some say it's unnerving to see a beast smile like me, but I’ve grown quite fond of it as of late!

“W-What the hell is this dome and how is my phone already out of battery?! You crazy bitch let me go!”

“Why of course little one, but let me just do one thing real quick~!” I took him by the throat and etched an eternal respawn spell onto his forehead, a precautionary measure so he’ll be-… you know, still breathing the same oxygen as me and my children for the rest of his mortal life. After all, this’ll be the perfect thing for what I’m going to do next!

“Are you deaf?! Let me g-*Schwing*-Gak! Aah… *Hacking* W-What the-… f-fuck?” I tore out his jugular before he had a chance to speak again, and I rubbed a little of his sprayed blood onto my lips as he gurgled on his own scarlet juices which rolled this weird kill switch out of my head for a second, like staring into his eyes as they dimmed from this world made me think about what the other side is for people like him. Will he go to heaven when he dies for real or will he be damned to eternal suffering? I tilted my head to side in thought as I waited for him to revive, and once he came back to life I was a little surprised that the first thing he did was loudly scream into the voided dome that surrounded us, but no one on the outside of this dome can see us, nor can they hear us for that matters so I don’t see why he’s trying to do something so fruitless.

“Let me go please! I promise that I won't stare at your kids like that or anybody else's kid for that matter, o-okay?! I’m 100% serious! I-I don’t want to die like that again so please-GAK!”

“Your voice is filled with remorse and your eyes are filled with such sweet fear, I’ll let you go now since you couldn’t even last two or three of those death loops, my mother insisted that I go through them at least 20 or so times to build up a tolerance to when I would die someday. I’m not sure that a kid should really go through something like that, but hey at least you can brag to your friends about seeing hell or heaven or whatever with your own eyes, right? But I have to ask, do you want to see it again?!” He shook his head no with enough power behind it to snap his own neck, but not literally of course because that’s damn near impossible, although as I returned to normal I got this twinge in my head to hurt him again, well it was more like a precognitive notion to not let him get to far away from me because if he did that then he would do something that he would regret later… Maybe I’m imagining things, am I going crazy somehow? I’m not crazy… I think?

“Might I ask you what's in your pocket, you pathetic spineless cur?”

“J-Just my wallet, my keys, my phone a-and a small box of cigarettes? W-Why, a-are you trying to mug me now too? Please don’t hurt me again...” I shook my head about the mugging, but I did happily take the cigarettes away from him to crush them into ash. He doesn’t need to smoke, it's bad for his health and anyone else’s for that matter, I don’t know why people think smoking is fun or “cool”. It’s a dumb idea that only leads to emphysema, the destruction of the air sacs in your lungs, chronic bronchitis, permanent inflammation that affects the lining of the breathing tubes of the lung, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, a group of lung diseases, lung cance-What was I saying again?

“D-Did you just burn my cigarettes? You trap me inside a voidless sphere or dome or whatever the hell this thing is, and then you yell at me because I stared at your sons ass for just a little bit too long, then you kill me by tearing out my fucking jugular no less, only to end it off by burning my cigarettes into dust like a fucking Smokey the Bear commercial?! What the actual fuck is going on in your mind right now that you would be okay with killing me, then reanimating my body with some magic that I don’t think unicorns should have, only to BURN SOME 79 CENT CIGARETTES ?!”

“The only thing that’s going through my mind right now is how fast can we get to the beach, how much fun my children and I are going to have there, and how I wish I didn’t have to hurt you like that. I-I know that you must think that I’m psychotic right now for my actions and I get that, but that’s only because I love my kids more than anything in this world, and right now I’m not feeling the best so if you and I can just forget about this then that would be lovely. Can you forgive me, little one?” I removed the surrounding dome to let him leave, but before he got any funny ideas I memory-wiped this whole situation out of his mind, I didn't need him having any nightmares about me anytime soon, but dear God what is wrong with me?! As he left for the station in a semi-permanent daze I felt a pair of eyes on the back of my head trying to burrow their way into my skull, and I immediately knew that I was caught.

“Nadie Esther Xandra Troupe!”

“Y-Yes my child?” He hobbled out of the car towards me with his sword in hand as a crutch, and I figured that he was just angry because he saw that guy from EweCon, but he aggressively came over to me to smack my hand like I did something wrong?!

“What was that for you insignificant little sh-Grrr~! Shut up Nadie and talk like you have some goddamn manners! Look, that’s not at all what I meant to say, my dear sweet child! Look baby, I-I was just stepping out of the car to watch for Kai, and then out of-”

“-Shut the fuck up and get back in the car before I smack you again for lying to me like that! You don’t think I can’t see past your shoddy as fuck concealing spell?! Goddamnit Nadie, your hooves are still on fire!” He jutted a finger to the floor below me to emphasize his point, so I calmly snuffed the fire out with a paw wave before turning back to him with an uncanny smile, albeit he wasn’t very amused…

“For fuck sake Nadie, you're better than that! Please for the love of all that is good in this world, sit the fuck back down in the car and let me wait for Kai, I’ll yell if shit goes awry, okay?”

“B-But I didn't-I was just-You don’t control me! HOW DARE YOU SPEAK TO ME IN SUCH A DESPICABLE MANNER BOY!” I stormed back to the car with a growl, shattering the pavement with every step I took but when I tried to get in the car door I saw what I looked like in the mirror. I couldn’t get in because I still had out my… m-my wings… a-and my horns. *Sigh* Goddammit, what is wrong with me? I was just-... *Sigh*

“StormXros, can I please stay out here to watch for Kai? Please, I-I need to know if he’s alright or not, I’m really sorry for the yelling but please let me wait for my child! Please don’t do this to me...” He pointed to the car without moving his gaze from the station making it clear that I was in trouble, meekly going back to the car once my body actually turned back to normal which let me relax somewhat, but why even bother with it when all I can feel is regret? Please don’t stay mad at me...

“Why did you use my powers again... Mistress? What insufferable life form caused you to feel such... pain?” Oh, hello there voice, to answer your question it's very simple… I met that guy from EweCon again and it made me angry because he was gawking at Kai in the worst way possible! I lashed out and tore his jugular into two, I guess I should say that I’m lucky because I could Phoenix Down his ass, but it just doesn’t feel right any way you slice it. Why is it so easy to get angry all of a sudden? Are you dragons always this prideful and angry towards everything?!

“Not every dragon… just me! I was peaceful once… but all that changed when the Ashen One came to claim my soul! That bastard was a lifeless plague back in my days... he took everything that I had… and even when I fought back it didn’t seem to deter him in the slightest! You’re only feeling but a fraction of my hate towards him! I was forcefully resurrected more times than there are numbers in this world by nuisances like him… I never got peace! I never got to rest! It was like one big game to him and I was his-... his plaything! I want to feel what you feel again Mistress... but I’m stuck in this hellish limbo that you call a mind! It’s bad enough to die by his hands... but to have my heart ripped away by someone who only knows how to love… well that hurts even worse...” I-I ripped it out because it was too powerful for me! I need to take things slowly, having your soul forced into my body like this is way too much for me, and your powers are so unheard of since I don’t even know what you really are! After eating your soul out of a fucking cupcake no less, I’ve been constantly berated with nonstop flashes of death and destruction from your life, not to mention this transformation into a dragon/unicorn hybrid has been a fucking nightmare to manage! Do you know how many times a day I want to hunt for another mate to bring back into the house even though I can’t make kids anymore? Every second of every day is how long! But the worst part of it all has to be the fact that your species is infertile! My whole universe was crushed when I found that out, does your species not have kids?! Do you even care about having a lineage to surpass you one day, or a whole slew of children to love and smother in your arms, to watch them grow up and forge their own paths?!

“I’m just as mad as you are about that, you think I was infertile by choice you retarded sea slug?! I was a mother of young once just like you, but then he came in and destroyed my nest, killed my mate, chained me up in shackles and tore out my soul using a dark ritual! So excuse me for not giving a damn when your fertile up and leaves you, join the fucking club!” OH~! NOW I WANT TO DESTROY THAT CRUX BASTARD EVEN MORE! Hey, when my husband gets better what say you and I go on a little killing spree together? We can find that bastard and kill him over and over again until we feel better, I’m sure I can coax Xros into opening up a portal for me in a few days, sound good?

“Hmph, I’ll take you up on that one Mistress! But to finish that statement from earlier… Xros is in danger of an attack by the one with the nine flaming tails.” A kitsune? Kurama? Why would he be in trouble with one of those tricks? Her voice disappeared again so I was left alone with the two other beans of mine in the car. Hm, should I tell him about the kitsune threat, but more importantly, why a kitsune of all things? They aren’t usually violent creatures unless provoked from what I’ve read? That makes no sense, did he ever piss off a kitsune back in the Everfree Forest? Nah, but maybe he might have during our trip to Japan that one time…

“🐍H-Hi Mommy, I-I’m back!” I didn’t notice Kai waving to me from the outside the window since I was lost in thought, but subconsciously I heard his voice so my hand instinctively waved to him, and once he and Xros returned to their seats I turned the car back on to start pulling away from the station. It felt wrong to leave this place after hurting that guy, but I needed to see the ocean view ASAP, I just don’t know what else to do right now.

“🐍H-Hey Mommy, d-do you want to know something cool?”

“What is it sweetie?” I peered at him through the mirror to see his smiling face and with a kiss in my direction he told me the “cool” thing.

“🐍I-I love you Mommy, thanks for taking us to the beach today!”

“I love you more than the whole wide world my child, I love you all so, so much...” He made a little bleep face before snuggling up to his lover’s arm, swiftly turning my attention over to Xros I noticed that he didn’t look particularly mad anymore, even when our eyes met in the reflection he didn’t seem frustrated with me like he was at the station a second ago. Did he forgive already for what happened at the station, or is he just doing that: “I’m-so-stoic-and-aloof-that-I-can't-talk-about-my-feelings-around-anyone-or-with-anyone” thing that he usually does whenever something bad happens? I know he hates arguing with me and I do too, but I’ve just got to know if he’s… well, m-mad at me...

“Xros, are you perchance… still angry at me about the guy? I know I went a little overboard with the death loop spell but I-”

“⚔️-Stop, stop, stop, I’m going to cut you off there. Getting mad at you for releasing some pent-up aggression will do me no good Sapphire, the only thing that I care about is you and your ability to tell me the truth. I know your heightened senses are making you a bit jumpier than usual, but that doesn't negate the lying aspect at all so if you're feeling weird then we should go home immediately, and if you're hiding something from me then can you at least have the decency to do it better, or because I know you want to set to set a good example for the kids, maybe not do it at all? I know it's hypocritical to say since there are things that I haven't told you about my personal life, but those things are on a more C.I.A. type ordeal so even if I did try to tell you all about it I’m 75% sure that they’d most likely come for me, then you, and then these beans over here...” Oh that doesn’t sound pleasant, even for a place that supposedly filled with other versions of him.

“🐍A-Are you two fighting right now? W-What happened while I was peeing at the gas station?! Pl-Please don’t fight with each other, I-I don’t want you both to fight!” Kai began to frantically look around at everyone in the car, but no one seemed to want to answer the question, not even me since I wasn’t sure how to explain it all to him. Oh shit, will I have to explain the incident to them someday?! I don’t want Kai to know about that, he’ll freak out and then when he hears that Anima was unfortunately involved in the whole thing he’ll-... Oh my God he’ll try to kill her!

“💎They're just yakking about olde couple stuff, it's probably sumfink we wouldn't understand seeing as how yeh, me, and Anima r roughly around the same age by nature whereas Xros is young by some other means. Sapphire is just olde and there's nout anyone can dae about that, but she's still smart and beautiful so who cares!” Obelisk knocked back another bottle of mineral water before handing it over to me, I took it and had myself a quick sip but I don’t see why they're giving me a drink of this stuff, it's kind of bland in a way and it doesn’t have much weight to it. Though I’m glad they think I’m beautiful!

“Why do you drink this stuff Obelisk? Actual better question, where the fuck do you keep getting this stuff from?!”

“💎I'll let ye cop a guess where it's from... Xros?” Xros turned to them with a look of bewilderment as did everybody else in the car, but I think the reason they singled him out instead of me is because Xros keeps talking about S.C.P. and government conspiracies like it's nothing.

“⚔️Wait, don’t tell me… That bottle is an S.C.P.?! It has to be since you're so keen on outing me like this! What does it do?”

“💎Humph, thou're right about it being an S.C.P. Xros. That bottle is S.C.P.-26,5,14. “The bottle of ZEN”. It's basically an infinite bottle of healing, helps thou cleanse the mind of shizz fancy fatigue and stress whilst also helping thou calm down anxiety attacks, restlessness, depression, and other shizz fancy that. I don't hae the documents anymore since my clipboard broke on my last mission, so thou can understand my frustration towards that one. I also managed to snag a few more S.C.P.'s on my way out, fancy a few 500 pills, the 714 ring, the 860 key, and I managed to fuse 914 into my body, so now I can refine things through touch. Cool, huh? But there was one S.C.P. that was registered under the watch of a Dr. Winds Aria who I think helped em to escape. What did they ring up it? S.C.P.-R34_ARA, I believe? It was a gelatinous blob samey to 999 but it fed orf of leg over drives, I think? I sure dae miss my clipboard. But oi, at least I don't hae to c that thingamajig again because if I did, I'd probably lose my shizz!” Sex drive blob? I turned to Xros who shot me a look of concern, they’re referring to Eliza but she can’t be an S.C.P. right? She’s no weirder than Xros or me…

“So what would happen if you did meet R34 again? Is it dangerous?”

“💎It's about as dangerous as 999, but it's got a leg overdrive samey to a touch stared succubus with a breeding kink! Sounds fancy thou Sapphire if I'm being honest. Anyroad, I kind of wish it would've stayed put, if it lived out here it probably would've gotten itself killed or died of hunger. Well that is to say that it hasn't already bonded with a mucca of some kind, that would mean its already taken form by now and its most likely going through its lovey-dovey phases...” A touch starved succubus with a breeding kink? Damn they don't pull punches! Actually I’m kind of flattered by that one now that they mention it.

“🐍S-So what does S.C.P. stand for babe?”

“💎Secure. Contain. Protect. My ol' job was to locate anomalies, contain 'em by any means necessary in the appropriate facility, then make it back gaffe in time for supper.” Well they make it sound like a Saturday morning cartoon, but seeing as how they aren't after Eliza right now then it should be fine. Hope they don’t meet anytime soon, I don’t want them fighting each other or worse because of the need to follow some shady protocols or whatever.

“🐍D-Does that make you a good guy, o-or does that not apply to your facility?”

“💎I hae no concept of mint or evil, so what I dae in that facility is what I dae in the facility, and if I told yeh some of the things that happened in there then I would probably hae to kill yeh all, make yeh go orf the grid forever to keep yeh safe from their hunting dogs, or I'd most likely hae to ask that yeh all restrain me to a chair so when they use my trigger dickey bird I won't become a mindless golem again. Kyhahaha! I really dae fancy my ability to feel things and having to snap my boyfriend's neck would not be a pleasant experience I can assure yeh that! So no, I don't dae mint versus evil Kai. What I dae is what is right to me, and what feels right to me as of this moment is snuggling up to my beautiful, squishy, and down right switched on potted snake!” They caressed Kai’s cheek as soft as they could but Kai didn’t seem to feel the same way, he sank deeper and deeper into his chair the closer Obelisk got to him, but since Obelisk didn’t want to impose on him they just returned to their spot with a heavy hearted sigh.

“💎I know that came out pete tong but it's the truth, don't get me pete tong I would never intentionally hurt yeh chaps for any reason but trigger words r trigger words... I-I can show yeh mine if yeh'd fancy that Kai? I-I don't want yeh be scared of me babe.”

“🐍W-What’s your trigger word Obelisk?” As I came to a red light it seemed that everything around us had also come to a halt, Anima squeezed her plush as tight as she could while Xros and Kai nervously looked to one another for some form of silent confirmation, so with a shuddering breath Obelisk took a small piece of paper out of their star core before hesitantly handing it over to Kai by placing into his hand. They gave him a tight hug and a tiny kiss on the cheek before drifting away from him, well apart from them holding onto his hand that is… A deep breath Obelisk escaped their lips as they let their mind slow down, but before they went all the way they told us that it was going to be jarring and that we should read the word on the opposite side of the paper to revert them back to normal, so with that in mind everyone watched as Kai lifted the paper up to read the words out, and with one last look to his lover he spoke every word as clear as possible.

“🐍U-Uh… S.C.P.-Obelisk, Umbra Ignis!” Everyone immediately guarded themselves from Obelisk just in case they had some flashy animation that could damage our eyes, but for a moment nothing happened even as the lights on the street lamp turned a shade of blinding green.

“🐍D-Do you think I said it wrong? I-I read what was on the paper...”

“💎S.C.P.-Obelisk Kingsguard is awaiting yer further orders Dr.Aria! Wait, this unit does not recognize this location. Identify yourselves or chevy chase obliteration!” I started driving the car forward so I didn’t hold up any of the other cars but Obelisk quickly swerved the car into a nearby parking lot using a hook like apparatus that they shot out from the back of their wrist like Mega Man.

“💎Now that we hae no distraction I would fancy ye all to identify yourselves, apart from Dr. Winds Aria over here, yer mint. Wait, that doesn’t make any logical sense?! Dr. Aria, how r ye this far away from y'r post?! Did ye locate S.C.P.-R34_ARA perchance or r ye being relocated by these strange looking personnel officers, and where r y'r key cards or better yet, where is y'r ID tag if sod all else?!”

“⚔️Um, Kai can you read the shutdown word before they go all T-1000 on us?”

“🐍U-Uh… S.C.P.-Obelisk, Lux Fulgur!” Obelisk slumped lifelessly in their chair with a glazed over look in their eyes only to spring back to life with a heavy groan, they snatched the paper out of Kai’s hands to shove back into their chest and with another groan they pulled out another bottle of mineral water to chug down in a matter of seconds.

“💎Okay, lets go... Ugh, my bloody head...”

“⚔️Wait, I need to know if Dr. Winds Aria had blue hair or not?” Xros got a real serious look in his eyes as he turned to Obelisk, almost to the point where his eyes ignited into a surge of cobalt electricity.

“💎Blue barnet? Yeah, I suppose they did.”

“⚔️And a weird mark under their eyes like mine?” Xros pointed to his face to show them exactly what he meant. Obelisk scratched the back of their head while chugging down another bottle of water from their-… I still don’t know if it’s infinitely respawning or infinitely refilling because every time I blink it seems to be in a different location.

“💎Yeah?”

“⚔️Did they also have an object with them that had Celtic writing on it?” What is Xros grilling them for? He showed them the runes on his sword that read: “Hero” from what I remember.

“💎Yeah but how-”

“⚔️Did they tend to ramble on about alternate universes and parallel dimensions?!” Wait, is he implying that Aria is another one of his Marked buddies? Hopefully they’re nicer than some of the ones that I’ve met so far… Actually now that I think about it, is all the Xross’ a version of him or do they just share a similar feature in some form or fashion?

“💎Okay, wait a second-”

“⚔️Well did they Obelisk?! Did they?” I started up the engine again to get us back on the road and as Xros narrowed his gaze towards Obelisk he made it very clear that he wanted answers about this Winds Aria character, and I kind of did too since this is kinda juicy to hear.

“💎Yes they did, but what does this hae to dae with anything?”

⚔️Could it really be him? I thought he died back during the containment breach of ‘64? If he’s still alive then the timeline just doesn’t add up.” Xros continued to ignore all external stimuli seeing as how he was ridiculously lost in thought, his eyes went cross-eyed the longer he thought about the fate of Aria, but Anima cleared her throat to get us all directed onto her so she could drop the biggest bombshell of a wake-up call.

“🍧I never mean to impose upon thou all since I say to that this is most nerve rattling thee four, yet would I may be so bold as to state a few things hither and now... *Inhale* Mother none faults thou for what thou didst to that man 'i that parking lot just now, thou are brave and if thou are hearing voices 'i thy pate then wot that we are hither for thou, so please keep that 'i mind whenever thou get the urge to cave someone's pate into pieces. Too methinks thou want moe than a day at the beach to get through whatever is eating aroint upon thee, yet the only two ways I see that happening is either A.) Thou decimate the one who the source of spleen so thou ne'r feel this way again which 'i turn could also be a much better stress reliever since everybody hath their own way of relaxing and seeing as how thou won't fight undead creatures on a day-to-day basis then I would highly suggest the first option, yet at the like time I do not crave thou going overboard with a thirst for blood. And yet there is also option B.) basically thou enjoy a nice day at the beach with us, then we all hie out for a nice lunch together ere finally returning home, so I to bed, thou and the Prince can fornicate till thy both blue 'i the brow, and Kai and Obelisk can doth the like 'i their own room. Now moving on to the Prince, thou want to say to Mother how thou feel and what is very going on 'i thy pate because I say to that there is something that thou are keeping from her which I never approve of! I found out that mine memories are not leaving as Methought they would hast, I remember the day that we met yet I do not remember how I died what be some few bit concerning to say the least, yet whatever the reason may be I be still glad I got to be hither with thou all. Hence, please say to Mother if thou are upset with her or thou are mad at yourself or whatever else thy mind can regard of, yet for the love of the Divines, talk it out! Next on mine hit list is thou Kai, thou are towards the road to recovery such as I am so thou and I never hast much to squabble about, yet as I hast quoth ere, may't hie crazy no matter how hungry thou are. Methinks thy a nice guy and seeing thou with Obelisk is something heartwarming and I would hate to see that surprised from the inside out. Too please ne'r use that trigger word again on Obelisk because it very upset Faith and myself, yet last on mine list of issue members is mine dear sweet golem. Obelisk keep that trigger word of yours locked up tight and ne'r say to us about that facility for any reason so that means the Prince might not but lay off on his incessant inquiries for now, actually compose that forever because if that dispatch switch is as dangerous as Methinks it is then I would something not see Kai, thou, or Mother without a pate or behind bars for all eternity. Hence to sum it up, Mother needs to dispatch or chill, Prince needs to open up moe, Kai needs to keep care about eating and what his noble gent doth, and Obelisk needs the Divines yet also to shut the hell up other gates we shall all be hunted by scary men whom deal with things I am sure I couldn't e'en begin to comprehend because I am hold, but for a bawbling bunny made of milk and cookies with the mind of an ancient draconic being from an era long gone, yet somehow I hast ne'r seen a poke man 'i mine lifetime ere this! *Inhale* Now if thou shall by your leave, I am going to nap 'i mine chalice now because I just granted myself a headache...” She swam into the chalice on the top of her head before quickly hopping into the cooler underneath Xross’ hooves leaving us slack-jawed and awed, but she does have a way with words.

“⚔️Holy fucking shit, she just went the fuck off on all of us and then dabbed her way out of the conversation by telling Obelisk that they need Jesus! Goddamn! I have never heard a more savage dissection of four people than just now, but I have to admit she is so right about every detail… Do you want to talk after we get home Sapphire?”

“Yes that would be lovely...” I’m fucking shaking from that one, I didn’t know Anima had it in her to be that truthfully brutal to well, everyone...

“💎I did not realise the bunny had this much spunk in her! She could make S.C.P.-3000 shiver in their scales... but uh, yeh want to join em in the yakking stuff once we're back gaffe Kai?”

“🐍Ye-Yeah, I-I would like that a lot babe.” For the remainder of the car ride we were all silent for the most part, well that’s not to say that Kai and Obelisk weren’t trying to get handsy with one another because they were bored from the longevity of the trip, but who can really blame them for trying to entertain themselves?

“Hey don’t try anything crazy back there you two, okay?”

“🐍💎No promises!” Heh, that’s good to hear. Well it looks like we’ve got a few more turns to go before we arrive at the beach, but I guess I could try shifting the mood into something a bit more on the lighthearted side, I mean there's no real harm in maybe starting up a song or playing a game is there?

“Do you guys want to hear a song while we drive? I have a good one if you're not too busy getting frisky back there.”

“🐍Ooh, ooh, ooh, I-I want to hear you sing Mommy! I-I want to hear you sing!” Kai phased into the seat next to me to get a better seat to my performance and to be honest, seeing his eyes light up from everything I did gave me the biggest case of whiplash, he makes me think a lot about Lil’Storm and his enthusiasm for life. I hope they get to meet one another someday, I’m sure that they would be friends rather quickly, and I think Anima may take a liking to Ruby.

“💎A shanty eh? Meh, why the bonk not!” Obelisk knocked back the 50th bottle of water before slouching in their seat with their legs folded over one another.

“⚔️Oh hell yeah Sapphire, play that basement bunk for us!”

“Alright, here goes nothing! *Inhale*”

 

Duna da da, duna da da, Bam! Duna da da, duna da da, Pow!

(Saxophone blaring in the background!)

Dunanana, dunanana, duna duna na da daa~, bum bum da da da dow! Doot doot doot doot, Dunanana, dunanana, duna duna na da daa~, bwomp bwomp bum bum bum bum da da da dun du~!

Look at all the faceless gazes that are passing by

Fix this hole in my heart if I go left or right

The sky is the limit, this town and everything in it, so bizarre...

Yeah!

(It's just a morning passing by) (⚔️Crazy Diamond!)

And reluctantly I'm smiling!

(⚔️Echo Act.2!) (The victor undecided)

And I'm drawn to the mystery!

(A hidden starting line and) (⚔️The Hand!)

It's lurking in the shadows, somewhere within this town!

Bum bum bum da da~!

The time flies and we're flowing free

Bickering the day away as we

Are dancing all the way around

This crazy noisy bizarre town!

Do doot doot doo~!

Dunanana, dunanana, duna duna na da daa~, bum bum da da da dow! Doot doot doot doot, Dunanana, dunanana, duna duna na da daa~, bwomp bwomp bum bum bum bum da da da dun du~!  

They're testin' you, they're cursin' you, bewitching your life

A drawn bow and arrow or the edge of a knife

You can't understand it, trust your heart, take a stand and you'll be fine...

Yeah!

(A cowardly conviction) (⚔️Kureijīdaiyamondo!)

And it's breaking every silence!

(⚔️Ekō-hō 2!) (A destiny decision)

And it's tied ever selfishly!

(Around the corner healing) (⚔️Za Hando Desuka!)

Kid, your senses better sharpen if you're tryin' to win this town!

Oh ho ho oh ho WOAH~!

The time flies and we're flowing free

Laughing every day away as we

Are dancing all the way around

This crazy noisy bizarre town!

(Hard Saxophone plays!)

Dunanana, dunanana, duna duna na da daa~, bum bum da da da dow! Doot doot doot doot, Dunanana, dunanana, duna duna na da daa~, bwomp bwomp bum bum bum bum da da da dun du~!  

The time flies and we're flowing free

Laughing every day away as we

Are dancing all the way around

This crazy noisy bizarre town!

The time flies and we're flowing free

Bickering the day away as we

Are dancing all the way around

This crazy! Noisy! Bizarre~! Tooooown~!

Duna dun dun, duna dun dun, duna dun dun, duna dun dun~!

Bum da da dun da da!

(⚔️Gurēto daze!)

 

Huhuhu~! Xros and I ended the song with a finger pointed to the sky, well as close as we could get to the sky since we were still in the car, but eventually Kai and Obelisk joined in on the dancing with their own happy rounds of bouncing about in the car until we at last arrived at the gates of the harbor, it's just what the bunny doctor ordered for us crazy, noisy, bizarre, bastards! It took me about a minute or so to find a nice parking spot to settle the car down into, but once I found one I took it immediately before anybody else could come in and cut me off. I turned the car off with a satisfyingly soft click and after getting myself unbuckled out of the restrictive seatbelt I left the car to do the same for everyone else. Obelisk slid out of the car with a shifty-eyed look which I’m guessing means they don’t want to be seen in the outfit that Kai chose for them, but Kai quickly thwarted their plans by outing Obelisk for everyone to see, he practically flaunted the fact that they were more than just friends because in those skimpy outfits... They were a guaranteed couple! While Kai snuggled up to Obelisk’s arm I took Xros within my own for safe keeping, taking the cooler in my free hand I nestled Xros over my shoulder with a small coo, but a twitch lifted his head towards me, and the only problem is, I don’t like the look in his eyes...

⚔️Sapphire, I don’t mean to alarm you but there may or may not be the scariest coincidence known to man right behind you, so whatever you do, do not freak out in any way...” Why would I-*Sniff, sniff*- Oh for the love of all that is holy! I can smell him again… Why is he here?! Why?! HOW?!

“Finally, we made it to the beach in one piece, hey bro you can- Oh God no! W-Wait a second miss, w-we haven’t done anything wrong I swear! Huh, the hell is he on about? I used my strongest, memory-targeted, mind wipe spell on him, I know it didn’t scramble anything or backfire so, why is he still able to recognize us, but more importantly, why does he still fear me?!

“Look lady, please leave me and my brother alone! You’ve made your point pretty clear at least a hundred times over and I promise you that we’re just here to enjoy the beach! Nothing else!” I unintentionally inched closer to him to get a better look at the anthropomorphic standing before me, and he was just some 5 '11, 197 pound, African wild dog with a lazy bed head, leather biker jacket, some denim jeans, and a pair of golden earrings. He’s not at all menacing, but for this to be a coincidence that he and I are both here at the same place, same time has got to be the worst outcome in the history of the world! He backed away from me only to trip over the person coming out of the car, and who would’ve guessed that he had a twin brother… Good grief!

“♣Darius! Get your fat ass off of me, we need to unpack the stuff in the trunk before anything else goes wrong today!”

“♧Well I don’t want to burst your bubble Darreyus but look above us!” They turned to me and then back to themselves with the most distressed face between them, so I crouched in front of the two to see if I could try talking to them normally, they scrambled to get off one another and once they had enough distance away from us they began hastily arguing with each other.

“♣Why the fuck is she here? Why the fuck are you here?!”

*Gritted teeth* It's a free country so she can do what she wants with her lovely family, Darreyus! Let's just leave her and her wonderful kids alone to enjoy the beach while you and I go work at the Corndog & Fries stand on the pier!” Wait, they work at a stand here? O-Oh... Wait, they sell food?! A small grin crept on my face when I saw the empty stand on the side of the pier, they sell corn dogs which is one of Xross' favorite foods, but I hope I didn’t scare them so much that they’d refuse me one or two corn dogs. Would it be awkward to ask?

“H-Hey, my husband loves corn dogs… Could I buy some from you two when you open up the place?”

♣️WHAT IN THE ACTUAL FUCK?! What's wrong with asking about that? The one known as Darreyus (I read the name off of his wallet when it fell out of his pocket about a second ago) began to whisper something into his brother ear, and due to my heightened hearing I got to listen in on their conversation, it boiled down to a squabble of whether or not they should skip out on work today versus how much money did I have on me and how much of it would I spend on their corn dogs, which to answer both with a straight face, depends on how much Xros wants to eat because I’ll just keep going until they run out… I know I puked a fireball about half an hour ago and I should probably take it easy for a little while longer, but when my stomach rumbles, my stomach rumbles! I extended my hand to the two of them with a genuine smile, they took a moment to silently debate with each other through slight eye movements, small hand gestures (most towards me but I digress), the occasional groan, and let's not forget the all-time best reaction… “Okay, fucking fine!”

“♣️Okay, but if she mind-wipes me again, do know that I’m going to snap your legs into two so she can destroy you first!”

“♧Hey where’s the brotherly love Darreyus? She outed me in front of everyone in EweCon while you were panty sniff-Mmph?!” Darius quickly shut himself up to avoid making a fool of himself, but as I opened my mouth to say something Kai came out of left field as bouncy as ever to help pick up the twins, once Kai got them to their feet he immediately hugged them both with enough strength in it to crack their backs. They squirmed out of his grip with a surprised look, then as they turned to one another the surprise expression turned into one of mellowed zen as it would seem to me Kai might have just given them some form of unintentional acupuncture.

“♣️Hey, thanks for that kid, I definitely needed that right now.”

“♧Me too! Say, what's your name cutie?” Kai looked at the two with a rising rosiness to his cheeks and when his eyes lowered to check out all their features, his tail immediately stood to attention when he saw their crotches. He became a stuttering mess the more his eyes took in the curve of their pants legs, but from behind Kai came Obelisk to assert their claim over the poor stammering baby.

“💎Oi, Kai, are these two chaps messing with yeh in any way? If they r then I'll take em down a notch or two, just say the dickey bird!”

“🐍N-No don’t do that! It-It-It’s not like that, I-I was just-… *Gulp* (F-Fuck me they’re so damn big...) Uh, I-I was just helping them up since I saw them trip over themselves, then I-I gave them a hug to feel better… Th-That's all!” Kai threw his hands over face to stop himself from staring so hard, but he made little peepholes through his fingers to continue gawking at their man meat, Obelisk and I stared at the reptile boy as his tail began to happily waggle about along with his plush thighs, so with a sigh Obelisk pulled Kai away from the two by his tail to get his mind off of the three-way that he was most definitely thinking of.

“♣️Damn, look at the way his ass juuuust really makes those shorts work! Yeah, yeah, uh, that’s it! He's got a lovely outfit on and I just have to ask, is that shirt hand-stitched?”

“♧Wow… nice save, you idiot!” They flinched when I took a step forward, and as robotically as possible they turned to see my rather chill expression, I rolled my eyes at their remark but seeing as how they weren’t going to get any better I knelt down to try to talk with them, albeit I had to pinch the ridge of my snout the entire time.

“Look, you two don’t have to pussyfoot around me, I’ve been through a lot in my years so I shouldn't hold either one of you accountable for being straight-up perverts… If I were to hold anyone accountable for that then I would be the world’s biggest hypocrite, but that doesn't excuse your rudeness when I asked you to stop back then Darius, nor your comment about “breaking” my child… Darreyus . I’ve been going through some changes for about a week now and it's been affecting me physically as well as mentally, just hearing your comments made me lash out which I normally wouldn’t do to people like you, but with this voice lingering in my head and this new rage within me, I soon found it quite easy to let myself go. But don’t worry, I only get that way when my children are threatened, hurt, lost, or...” I stopped myself from finishing that sentence when I saw my free hand instinctively pop out claws, I raised the flaming hand to look it over with a downtrodden expression slowly burning its way onto my face, and I had to tell myself that they were fine and that there was no need to get defensive over a future that was never going to happen. Those words of encouragement seemed to calm my body down enough, so with another small sigh I turned to leave, but Xros poked my shoulder to get my attention.

“⚔️Hey babe, can I talk to Chip and Dale over there for a second?”

“Um, are you sure you’ll be fine talking to them?” As I told him that I slowly began to release my hold on him until he softly landed on the floor, he stood firm on his hooves with his cane sword in hand and with a brief flash of a smile he turned to the two to yell for their undivided attention, their heads swiftly whipped to the sound of my husband’s high-pitched squeal, but when he walked over to start talking to them they almost immediately turned into the Three Amigo’s like nothing had happened. I refused to listen in on their private conversation, so with my ears covered and my inner voice blasted at max volume I managed to drown out 25% of their talk, it was brief and to the point for Xros, seeing as how he had just fist bumped Darreyus with a little extra shimmer at the end, while also handshaking Darius like he had just signed a year-long contract for half the business or something. He happily trudged over to me with his hand outstretched for me to pick him up, so I lifted him back up into my arms to coddle him for a while and when I turned to see the twins I soon found out that they had long since vanished into the cover of their confession stand, it was open for business from what the small sign above the counter read so I took a brisk trot over to see what they had inside with Xros.

“So what did you say to them? I tried to cover my ears so I didn’t unintentionally eavesdrop on your chat, but what did you say to them to get them all buddy buddy with you?” Xros let out a hearty laugh before giving me an intense eyebrow wiggle, must be something superb to warrant that reaction out of him. He whispered into my ear to tell me that the twins were now well-informed about my condition and much to his surprise they were super chill about it, I asked him if he used bribery or some other method to make them look so chill but he dismissed that notion instantly by saying that they were just a couple of perverted idiots who were just looking for something to fuck/date.

“Are you sure that’s all you had to do? Seems a bit too easy, but then again they don’t really have much of an aura around them, a tantrum having child has more bite to their aura then those two do… I guess I’m just feeling iffy now, I know you and I have already acknowledged that fact more than a few times, but I just can’t stop this itch, it’s crawling under my skin with an excessive amount of insanity… I-I just need to...” My hand inched closer to my neck, and once my nails connected with my skin I let out a tiny whimper as they pierced deep into my flesh, Xros tore my hand away to look at the fur and skin that was buried underneath my nails which from the narrowed look in his eyes he wasn't happy with me…

“⚔️Sapphire, when did your neck start itching so much? You're gonna start bleeding if you don’t stop scratching at it! Do you want me to put a cone on you like a dog or something?”

“B-But I need to scratch it Xros, my neck feels like it's on fire again and I just...” Xros let my hand go so I could scratch myself some more, but seeing him so worried about my well being made me pull it off. An idea sparked in his mind which made him take out one of his nails out like a syringe, and with a cautious approach he jammed the needle into my neck to inject a small amount of his nanobots directly into my bloodstream. I tried to calm myself down so he could perform his diagnostic on me, but I started getting this violent urge to throw him off of my body, straining myself from the urge proved successful which let me sigh a sigh of pure relief, through half lidded eyes I lazily sat down in the chair at the confession stand where the twins were waiting for a customer.

“⚔God, do I love having back up systems in my body sometimes. I may have lost my magic for like a week now and that sucks, but that's not that big of a problem when you’ve still got robots in you that heal minor wounds and run diagnostics on people to see what's eating at them on the inside. Works for the physical, but not the mental or spiritual. So let's see what's inside your body now...” I began to order some corn dogs and fries to snack on while he read through my vital’s sheet, his face shifted a lot as he quietly skimmed through his partially sparking arm Cannon, and yes it is still broken so he cannot travel around, but no that does not stop it from being somewhat accessible for vital scans from what he tells me. Xros took a pause on reading the document so he could calmly grab my ear to which h-he rubbed a little, I-I’m pretty sure he just found a sen-sensitive area listing and he wants to see how I would react to him touching one, answer: a small moan as my eyes rolled to the back of my skull… He tore his hand away to giggle a little before diving back into the text to read further, but eventually his eyes widened in disbelief when he came across the problem.

“⚔️Good news or bad news Sapphire?”

“Ugh… Just get the bad news out of the way already...” Xros cleared his throat with his hand over his mouth, it took him a second to re-read the last few phrases but once he had looked it over to make sure he had got it accurate the first time he spoke up once more.

“⚔️Alright, the bad news is that your blood just burned all of my nanites, so technically that means your blood is now hotter than magma. Secondly, the reason you're feeling this heat in your gut and in your neck is because they're both growing an interconnected hydrogen based glandular system that when fully developed should allow you to cast Breath Magic, i.e. fire or lightning organically. Although if I’m reading this right, it says that you need some Platinum Starfrags to help the process along, which would be nice to have if I knew where any of that shit came from. Also since it’s making a brand-new system in your body then that means that it’s already shifted your stomach around to allow for more food intake, which is divided into three categories: 1.) A third of the food is broken down into organic materials such as methane for the breath magic of course, 2.) Another third is for nutritional value so you can keep up with the masses, but oddly enough my potions and our first kids did that for you a long time ago, and 3.) the final third of the food is going into a sort of organic storage system in your body which will allow for reserved boosts of strength, speed, lust, or whatever really… It’s kinda like fat, but at the same time, kinda not? Then you’ve got to deal with your new lungs which will now become… “Hydrocarbon storage vesicles”?.” He turned to me for an explanation so I delivered it in the simplest way possible.

“My body decided to turn me into the Ranger class from Terraria, so now my stomach is the Ammo Box, my lungs are the Infinite Quiver and Musket Pouch, and my neck is the Vortex Beater or Phantasm. So with that being said, what else did you find out about me?”

“⚔Huh, good analogy! Anyway, you just need to mix methane and phosphor together to produce the stuff, and it looks like you're already showing signs of hyper aggressiveness due to you being both male and female, but not so much of the impulsiveness… You’ve always been a thinker first, and a brawler second, whereas I am simply a big dumb guy with a sword! Hehehehe!” My order slid across the counter until I landed in my hand, but I didn’t eat it just yet, I opted to place Xros on my lap and rest my chin atop his head for a moment to feel his warm body intertwined with my own.

“So what's the good news my child?”

“⚔Oh, the good news is that the itching will stop in a few minutes, it supposedly takes like 40 minutes or something to finish the final alterations to your body! And to top it all off, you and I can enjoy some Corn dogs together while we wait, then afterwards we can go swim in the ocean with Kai and Obelisk. Speaking of Kai and Obelisk, I’m glad that those two are having fun in the water over there… I wish I could swim again though, but I was never a good swimmer in the first place so I digress!” He took a corn dog out of the small basket and dipped it into the puddle of ketchup that he had amassed a bit earlier during his explanation for me to eat, I nonchalantly let my mouth hang open for him to pop it inside and with thrust forward I playfully nibbled on his hand, I let out a tiny growl while he wiggled his fingers in my mouth but when he asked me to let him go I did.

“⚔Hey do you mind if I have a dog Sapphire?”

“Go ahead and have a few dogs my child, just be sure to let me know when you're done...” I cooed over him with my fingers running through his scruffy hair, and occasionally I would rub the tips of his ears to elicit a small whine from him as he would ask me to stop, these quiet moments are so nice to have every once in a while. It makes it feel like it's just me and him, the sounds of men, women, and children all laughing in the background behind us, the waves of the ocean becoming the soundtrack to our life, and then there was Kai and Obelisk in the water just happily splashing about with each other… Bliss. Pure Bliss. A feint growl slipped from my lips when one of the Koala Brothers approached us, it was Darreyus holding a tray of fries for another one of their customers but as my eyes followed him they couldn’t help but be drawn to the scar on his neck from our earlier encounter, it wasn’t very visible but it did have the pink residue surrounding it that I’m known for… It’ll either pass through his body harmlessly or alter some part of his physiology that he wished he could have changed somehow, it’s the same way for Kai and Ms.Jaclyn but now that I bring that back up I guess my bite isn’t the only thing to cause transformations anymore. Saliva, semen, blood, sweat, and my magic now all possess transformative properties for those who are willing to accept it into their body, I really wish Twilight would’ve lent me some of her research on the dragon culture in its entirety, I never got much information out of Spike, nor from that dragon overlord Ember for that matter. I was too busy in my training sessions with Starswirl and the Pillars, Twilight on the occasions, Celestia in the archives, Luna in my dreams, and every now and then I would try to map my way out of Discord’s dimension which had some very mixed results each time. I really should've taken the time to be more friendly with all the other ponies, Xros was always hanging out with Rainbow Dash and Shining Armor while our kids played around with the Cutie Mark Crusaders, but then there was me, stuck in a constant loop of work and training to keep an entire kingdom up and running… How did Celestia manage to do all of that on a day-to-day basis? I guess it was a friendship thing, I mean, I was never into friendship being the most powerful magic in Equestria in the first place, but honestly, look where it got us in the end… Ugh, actually that was really mean of me to say since they had no way of knowing that something of that caliber would befall them all, but what’s done is done…

“Hey Xros, when did our world disappear?”

“⚔️Uh, if I put it into TV terms then our show was cancelled around the season 8 two-part finale, it was when the surge of magic happened which was one of the major catalysts in our original worlds ultimate death. Timelines are stupid and I hate having to wrap my brain around them in any form or fashion, but what brought up this topic Sapphire, something on your mind?” I was merely wondering if there was anything after that, like did anybody they get their happily ever after in some other world?

“⚔️And if you're wondering Sapphire, I have a connection with another Xros from an MLP universe that was similar to our own, I would’ve loved to have been stationed there with you but unfortunately it's occupied by another version of us so we can’t settle down there due to paradoxes or mass confusion or etc, or etc, but apparently there was something after the magic catastrophe.”

“Oh, and what might that be?” He explained what was supposed to happen after the school fiasco, Twilight gets to run the kingdom, a goat named Grogar causes mischief by getting together Sombra, Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow together, Sombra gets his ass obliterated by a Skittle’s Cannon, the elements were destroyed, the ghost of the Tree of Harmony take the Young Six on an adventure, Shining Armor and Twilight do sibling shit, Twilight has a tardy library book; oh the horror! RD helps Quibble not suck at parenting and sports, Sandbar tells Yona that beauty is on the inside; honestly Sandbar is just Xros but more stoned. Tirek, Cozy, and Chrysalis go on an adventure that teaches them the meaning of friendship, Fluttershy and Spike help Smolder save the dragon eggs; yeah, go Spike and Fluttershy! Apple Bloom reenacts Supernatural, Starlight bites off more than she can chew, Scootaloo has… P-PARENTS ?! I thought she was an orphan? I have been trying to adopt her for years and now you're telling me that she has Parents?! Bullshit, but I digress! Celestia and Luna do sibling shit together and it goes so-so; mood… Weird Al’s fursona loses his laugh so his future wife Pinkie has to save it, RD wants to coach Buckball but can’t, Twilight forgets how to have fun at trivia night when she’s paired with Pinkie, The Legion of Horse Doom spread lies to everypony during the Summer Sun Celebration, Angel is an attention hog because he can’t understand why Fluttershy has to work so much, Rarity wants Spike to dick her down more than Gabby so she gets hella thirsty, Trixie X Starlight fanfic writers rise up, Fluttershy and RD clear Daring Do’s name because Caballeron Is a weird villain unlike Ahuizotl who’s just trying not to get fired; poor baby… The CMC grew up too fast; literally, Big Mac and Sugar Belle suck at proposing w hich when I looked at Xros say that I could hear the sounds of Vietnam style flashbacks play out gratuitously behind him, but he co ntinued anyway. The Legion of Horse Doom fights the Mane Six but magic, magic, friendship, Skittle Cannon… Rinse and repeat. And finally; Twilight ascends to the throne, she gets an apprentice named Luster Dawn, she doesn't understand friendship so Twilight and her friends tell a story about the day of her ascension, the Royal sisters retire to Silver Shoals, Luster learns friendship because why not? We love our friends, and the roll credits!

“Sounds pretty standard, but what happens to our kids?”

“⚔️Hehehe! Always thinking about the young ones ey? Well in that timeline, Lil’Storm travels the world as a spell-sword who documents rare creatures, fights tyrants and writes new spells for future use. Ruby joined the royal guards until she became a full-blown captain, Nyehehe! I took up the title of king since you wanted me too, and as for you in general… You pretty much act the same. Smart, funny, kind-hearted, and always eager to make more heirs.” Hm, sounds like that version of me is doing rather good for herself, it must be a nice life to have seeing as how her kids are still doing well enough and her world still intact.

“⚔H-Hey Sapphire, y-your grip is getting a bit too tight for my liking! C-Could you please ease up?”

“Oh my, s-sorry I was just overthinking things again... Are you done with your food yet my child?” He nods with a corn dog in his hand that he soon then offers up for me to eat, I grab it out of his hand to wharf down in seconds, but Xros stopped me for a second when he heard a loud crunching noise.

“Something wrong…*Chewing* my child?”

“⚔Well for starters, you're eating the stick that the corn dog came with and secondly, you're eating the stick that the corn dog came with!” I took the corn dog out of my mouth to see what he was on about and yeah, I guess I was biting through it but in all honesty it still tasted pretty good so I put it back in my mouth to finish it off.

“⚔Don't eat the stick, it's bad for you! It's literally just wood, there's like, no nutritional value in it whatsoever!”

“But its-*Crunch*-really tasty so why should I have to stop?” I kept a hand over my mouth to not get any food in his hair, meanwhile the twins decided to slide us another tray of food, this time it came with a few sugar cookies and some soft pretzels.

“⚔️Excuse me Darius?”

“♣️Yes?♧” The comedic timing of those two replying to him was far too uncanny to not be planned somehow, but hey, it still got a chuckle out of me nonetheless.

“⚔️No, I was asking the one with the Fate/Zero tattoo on their left hand.” Darreyus looked to his hand like he had never seen it before, he had the Ruler tattoo on his left hand but the look he gave just cemented his own idiocy, not that that's a bad thing but it just really didn’t help his case.

“♣️Yeah, what do you want shortstack?”

“⚔️Could I get one of those smoothies please?” Darreyus turned away from us to fix him a smoothie, only to turn back seconds later with his order, and Xros happily took the drink after slipping him a 450 dollar tip on the counter in front of him.

Holy shit Darreyus did you suck his dick or something?! You must’ve finger blasted him into giving that because there's no way your “charming” personality would ever allow anyone to give us that much in tips!”

♣️I didn’t finger blast him Darius, how in the actual fuck would I have finger blasted a dude while working behind a counter, and let's not also forget the fact that his scary ass fuck wife, no offense ma’am, is holding onto him like a stuffed teddy bear?! So please, tell me why I should poke that bear?!” While they continued to bicker about the semantics of male finger blasting, Xros and I left them to their own devices, and as we left we chuckled all the way over to the spot where Kai had set up our towels, although despite the towels begin here for us to sit down at I couldn’t find Kai or Obelisk anywhere.

“Ah, can’t you just smell that sweet ocean air Sapphire? S-Sapphire?”

“I can’t smell Kai or Obelisk nearby, where did they go?!” I called out for Obelisk and Kai, speed walking around the beach until I eventually found them kissing behind the stalls, they scrambled to their senses to stare at me with wide eyes and clenched hands.

“You boys need to answer me when I call you, and whatever you’re doing to make it so I can’t smell your scent at any given time, please stop it now because you nearly gave me a heart attack!”

🐍I-I’m sorry Mommy, i-it was my fault! I-I couldn’t resist kissing Obelisk, w-we were going to tell you but I got distracted and I-I pulled them away to...”

💎No Kai, it's not entirely yer fault. I was just as desperate for it as ye were, and to ye Sapphire, I'll turn orf the spell. Don't even know y it's up anyroad.” Okay they’re just being frisky like normal teenagers would, and that's good because they’re having fun together. I let out a deep sigh before turning back around to the beach, if they're doing fine then I shouldn't get panicky over them being them, I need to get into the water and relax with Xros and Anima (if she wants to join that is) . I held onto Xros and headed over to our towels to place down the few items I had on me at the time, but Xros tugged my shirt with a sense of urgency behind it, so I turned to the little guy and knelt down to hear what he had to say.

“What’s wrong Xros? You’re tugging my arm awfully hard, do you still want me to hold you?.”

“⚔️As lovely as that would be that’s not what I was going to say, I just realized you aren’t wearing a swimsuit! Didn’t you pack one to wear?” O-Oh, m-my… swimsuit. Yes, that…

“C-Can you promise me one thing before I go change into my swimsuit Xros?”

“⚔️Sure babe, what is it?” I started digging my hoof into the sand with my arms behind my back like I was five again.

“Could you take a picture of all of us before we leave? It would mean a lot to me if I got this day as a picture, but more importantly… I want a picture of them.” I gestured to Kai and Obelisk splashing about in the water like before, periodically kissing each other as they floated above the surface, and in the moments they werent kissing Kai would wave to me and I would wave back.

“⚔️I promise to take a picture of all our beans, but is Anima going to come out of the cooler now?” Huh, I hope she comes out to play at the beach with us, and just as I said that Anima popped out with the outfit still on and Faith in her arms.

“🍧Fine Faith, are thou content to enjoy a day with me and mine new issue? *Squeak*” Anima squeezed Faith to make her talk back to her, and oh my God it’s the cutest thing ever to watch!

“Hello Anima and hello Faith! Are you both ready to come swimming with us or do you want to sit under the umbrella and just watch?”

“🍧I would to join thou 'i the water, myself should be brave to swim with thou all, is that not right Faith? *Squeak, squeak*” AAA~! She is so cute! Well I’m glad she’s joining us, but first I need to get dressed into my swimsuit, which I’m not sure I want to put on. I left Xros by Anima’s side, taking the time to rummage through our luggage to find the outfit, and hugging it close to my chest I scurried off to the restroom to get changed. I peeked over my shoulder at the two as I took a hold of the doorknob, seeing Xros chatting with Anima and Faith was nice, but I suppose I should get this changing over with. I wanted to get back to the beach as quickly as possible, walking into the stalls with my head in the clouds I passed the mirror catching the sight of something that wasn’t my reflection, so I doubled back to see if I was going crazy and oddly enough I wasn’t. My reflection was that of my dragon form minus my blue eyes, they were replaced with a shade of midnight black for the sclera and pupil with red rings where the irises were supposed to be, it should’ve been unnerving for me to see such a sight like this but it wasn’t in the slightest. Like this was my new normal.

“So, you’re the voice in my head manifested into my reflections, is this going to be a staple in our relationship or are you going to make this a one time thing?” Mirror-Me placed her hand upon the glasses surface and I mimicked her movements out of instinct alone, letting our heads rest on the surface at the same time to quietly talk with one another, something that I wasn’t sure I was against yet.

“What is it now? Come to check up on me?”

“I want to talk with you, yes.” She spoke in a voice more akin to mine even though when we would previously chat she only spoke in her own wispy growl, I felt like she might just replace my inner voice entirely, but that actually sounds kind of nice in the grand scheme of things. A voice of someone who has been wronged, someone I can relate to on a personal level, and even though we came from different worlds we shared the same agenda. Vengeance…

“I’m sorry I trailed off earlier Mistress, I was distracted by some of your memories towards the one you call Xros, you and him are not of this world correct?”

“Yes, and what of it-... actually I don’t know what your name is, did you even have one before you fell in battle against that wretched bastard?” She chuckled at my remark but she told me what her name was, she told me that she is known as: “Navire de la reine Wyvern sans nom”, so it means she's French because that translates into: “Vessel of the Nameless Wyvern Queen”. A mouthful to say and not one you want to write down every single time, but maybe I can shorten it to something more presentable?

“Would Navire be a better name for you?”

“Call me what you wish, but for now I want to talk to you about the earlier premonition that I had after I used your foresight ability, and it's one that you and I will thoroughly love!” Hm, better not interrupt my kids playing, but if it’s important then I’m all ears. 

“What is it Navire?”

“The Ashened One is going to appear later today, he will attempt to talk with Xros and it will annoy us both, but we must not strike him until his back is turned. Maybe this world will allow him to experience true death, something I know more than most...” Honestly I wish I could sympathize with her but I’ve never truly died before, although something about having Xross’, and I put this term VERY loosely, “friend” coming here rubs me the wrong way in every sense of the word. I pulled back from the mirror to get changed into my outfit, Navire watched me change out of my normal garbs into the one-piece I had packed for myself prior, and once I had it on I heard her laughing at me wickedly.

“W-What’s so funny?!”

“Mwahahaha~! You look like an oversized Crystal Lizard that was forced to squeeze itself inside of a jar, and what is that ridiculous thing in your hair?!” This is why I hate wearing clothes, and what’s wrong with my flower! Grr… Everytime I tried to walk outside without something on my brain immediately told me that I was being stupid, I was raised to be proper and wearing clothes was a must within my family, so its like second nature to me. If everyone else wants to let their genitals hang out in public then they can do so to their leisure, but I prefer to do it only within the confines of my own home where the only person who can admire me is my little ones (Like Xros to be exact) .

“*Gritted teeth* I would appreciate it if you could kindly refrain from making fun of me Navire, I’m putting this on so I can go swimming with my family, now is there anything else you need?”

“Haha… Well to be honest I do have one other thing to talk to you about, it’s a matter of your family and mate...” Navire’s appearance shifted to a more docile one, looking more like an actual ghost more than anything else, but it showed me what she looked like before she was done in. A powerful wyvern with an arcane visor infused to her eyes, she had a bony physique all around and a spear impaled into her spine, I wonder if I could summon that somehow?

“So what about our family Navire?”

“Well I was wondering if I-... Wait, did you just say “our family”?” Even without eyes of her own or a mouth like mine that could emote, the confusion and partial sadness bled throughout her words, but I meant what I said about them being our family.

“Yes Navire, they’re our family and we’re going to protect them together, I just need to learn your skills and your personality more until we can fight like a well oiled machine! But please continue what you were going to say, I didn’t mean cut you off like that.” Navire returned to the first design, turning to the door with a sly smirk she let out a tiny chuckle before spinning back to me.

“What I was going to say was… You love them all don’t you Mistress? With all of your heart?”

“There are no words in any language that can describe my love for my children, be them adopted or from my own womb, I would kill the Grim Reaper himself if it meant I could save their lives.” Her eyes went wide for a moment before slendering out as her gaze fell to the floor below her, she held herself tight only to set her sights upon me once more, and I never stood fast so hard in my life before.

“The determination in your eyes as you stand proud against all odds, the stance of a real warrior who wishes to honor the legacy of their bloodline, and the knowledge to do it all while remaining kindhearted and whimsical with your crazy kin baffles me to no end Mistress. I hope that our bond shines brighter than gold and becomes stronger than diamond, and I hope that when we find peace at the end of our greatest days you and I will be able to rest easy with our children safe in our arms, so I shall await your call for now Mistress Sapphire.”

“I can assure that I’m not one to disappoint, I have a tendency to chase after my dreams until they become reality, we will avenge your loved ones. This I swear!” Navire laughed, dramatically turning away before fading into the depths of the mirror. Well, looks I better join the others, I bet they're worried about me being in here for so long. I folded my normal clothes up and then I tucked them neatly under my arm, leaving the bathroom with a smile only to bump into Xros who was patiently waiting outside the door for me like a guard dog, he lifted his face off the floor to shake out the sand before scrambling to his hooves to hug me.

“⚔️Oh thank goodness, I thought I was going to be stuck sitting on that towel alone for hours, I-I know it’s only been a few minutes but still! I mean, everybody else went into the waters without me and would you just look at them all, they didn’t even hesitate!” Xros gestured to our group but I took him by the cheeks to get his attention.

“Why did you think it was necessary to wait for me honey? Your only priority was to watch the kids, you don’t need to check up on me 24/7… Although you technically can see them from this far away, a-and I suppose since you’re still a bit injured being close to the door to call for help is appropriate, b-but I can smell our kids from 145 miles away so you don’t need to warm me ahead of time! I-...”

“⚔️Yeah I guess you’re right, I’ll go sit back over there but nice swimsuit Sapphire, it makes you look absolutely delicious this evening. I’m kind of jealous of how much play that suit is getting as it presses up against your beautifully sculpted body, and I know flattery won’t get me anywhere but hey, what am I going to do?” He shrugged and turned tailed for the towels, I followed close behind to sit down beside him. Xros was a bit confused by why I was here but I showed him the scrap metal components which made his brain click into place as all the pieces came together.

“⚔️Oh, are you gonna make me a submarine?! No wait, how about a cool jet-ski? Wait wait wait, what about a motorboat for two? *Gasp* How about a Sea Glider?!”

“Well I didn’t have enough scrap for any big creations, but I think I can make you a magic powered Sea Glider attachment for your spine, what do you say to that?” Xros nodded to the offer so I clapped my hands together before placing them above the scrap metal pieces to transmute them into a small Sea Glider attachment that I swiftly hooked onto his spine, and with a few adjustments it clicked into place without a hitch, and after linking the oxygen mask to the Glider’s tank he took my hand and started walking towards the ocean.

“⚔️Sorry I had to make you transmute that attachment for me Saph, but you know my body rejects the seapony transformation pretty bad, and unfortunately my necklace got broken and I’m still waiting for a replacement! But that's delivery these days!”

“Yeah, true… So do you want to go deep sea diving or do you want to stay near the surface?” We were standing at the edge of the water with our hooves just close enough to get nipped by the crisp water in front of us, he thought about it for a moment before saying that he was ready to go deeper, and with a makeshift siren noise he walked into the ocean to start floating about. I opened my pocket dimension to pull out my Seapony Shell Necklace, tying it around my neck I swiftly touched the center pearl seconds before I leapt into the ocean behind him, and instead of becoming a seapony like normal I became something akin to a leviathan... pony? Uh, this is... new? Dammit, I can't believe I put on the swimsuit for practically no reason, it was supposed to merge with my seapony form! Well at least it’ll still be on me when I get out of the water later, and I can’t really complain about this freeform scale design, and the centaur-like webbed claws are really cute! I swam over to Xros and the others to show off my new lower half, eliciting Anima and Obelisk to stare at one another in confusion while Kai and Xros threw their hands in the air from the sight of my body.

“💎Is she serious right now? Oi, if yeh 're going to dae that then we've got to hae a race right now!” Oh, a race ey? Now that does sound like a lot of fun!

“⚔️Against the likes of me? None of you can come close to my sonic speed!” Xros backflipped in the water which splashed Kai and Obelisk in the face.

“🐍Y-Yeah right Xros, I-I’m way faster than you and Mommy! I-I’m going to win for sure!” Kai quickly swam around Xros until he formed a whirlpool around Xros that made him extremely dizzy, and after recovering from the spin Xros retaliated by using the Sea Glider as a cannon, yelling out: “Hydro Pump” before he splashed the poor boy with enough water to cause him to be launched back a few inches. Obelisk was about two seconds from tussling with Xros but Kai swam over to Obelisk to give them a little peck on the cheek, puppy love between old friends I must say.

“🍧I am not a most fast swimmer, especially when it comes down to a corporal agent of liquid this big, so I shall be the referee.”

“Oh Anima, are you positive you want to stay put, you can always ride on my back if you want?” Anima swam over to my back to hop aboard, and after we all reached the shoreline I got everyone into a starting position because if we’re going to race, then we’re going to do it right!

“🍧Are thou content to ride? If so then thou shall hie at mine mark! 'I 3...” A crowd began to form as we steeled our gaze upon the horizon, and a few other folks joined in to race as I formed a finish line about half a mile away and with a crick of my neck, I was ready to ride off and leave these cuties in the dust (B-But not really of course) !

“🍧2!”

“Just know that when I beat you Xros, it’s not a true victory for me okay?” He gave me a thumbs-up before locking his mask together, lowering himself in the water for more traction. I think it’ll be a fun race with at least 10 or so people joining in, it makes it feel official in a way.

“🍧1!”

“🐍H-Hey Obelisk, I-I think your fly is down!”

“💎What, are yeh sure?” For some strange reason, and I so want to know the reason for this one but-*Sigh* O-Obelisk looked down to their crotch to check for an open fly, only to realize as soon as Anima said: “Go”, they had no zipper on their pants... We all quickly left Obelisk in our waves (specifically Xros who didn’t hear what happened), but Kai swam back to apologize for the absolute trickery he just put upon Obelisk’s mind, but I think I need to see Kai rolling some dice after this because if he was able to do that to Obelisk then I really want to see what he’ll do to a drake or a barmaid. Though I digress. Since Anima was on my back I wasn't allowed to do the dolphin swimming technique which meant Xros was a little faster than me, but I was able to ride his slipstream until I was eventually able to pass him entirely, well it was short lived when Kai slipped by without making so much as a ripple in the water. I broadened my strokes to catch up to him only to get knocked out of the way by a shark girl in the water, as I apologized to them Xros darted past, waving to me which felt partially condescending but not really if that makes sense. I’m pretty sure I was going to lose the pretend race, but that's fine because they're all having fun so I don’t care, even Anima has her arms in the air which was a nice change of pace for her.

“I don’t think we’ll be able to catch up to the others Anima, they’re just too fast for me.”

“🍧Wait Mother, I  hast an imagining! If thou bear me and Faith 'i chalice form then thou hie as fast as thou desire, so  to allow us to beat those guys!” Anima dove into her chalice with Faith squeaking closely behind, and I caught them both in my mouth to start swimming at my full ocean fairing speed, leaping up and down into the water until my momentum reached its zenith and whizzing past trident-wielding Atlaneans and sea dwelling anthropomorphics! Dipping in and out of the water's cold depth was one of the best swimming experiences I’ve had in a long while, the last time I swam freely like this was when I was in my teens, and back then this outfit didn’t make me feel too self-conscious about getting an accidental hard-on in public. Ah, such a simpler time. Nonetheless I dove under the water at least a meter deep before skyrocketing back to the surface to glide over the three children below and the other racers, they all saw me flying above them along with this human boy wielding an enchanted blue trident, and it only took a minute for my wings to tuck themselves back in letting me plunge back into the depths for an extra boost in inertia. I managed to blur by Xros and Obelisk with a glow of blue and pink swirling around me, but the only person left to pass was Kai in the first place lead, something that wouldn’t last for long! The speed that Kai was moving in the water was baffling, he was clocking in at 245 mph whereas I was a little bit slower at about 228, I don’t know if its the snake in his DNA or the leech, but whatever it is he is fast as hell under the sea! The other racers were closing in behind us at an alarming rate, but despite everyone giving it their all, Kai was ultimately the first to reach the finish line which wasn’t much of a surprise, then came me and Anima with a few others following behind, then followed by Obelisk and Xros shortly thereafter. Many of the folks were high-fiving each other or laughing at the rudeness of the race, but they all dispersed eventually which left the 6 of us alone to catch our breaths and chat it out, Kai was panting out how excited he was during the race and how fun it all was which made Obelisk and I smile from ear-to-ear.

“🐍Huff, huff… D-Did you see me Obelisk? D-Did you see how fast I was Mommy? I-I was an absolute blur back there! Huff, huff… a-and I won the race against like, t-ten or so people and I-I can’t believe how awesome that was, l-let’s do that again you guys! I-It’ll be so much fun, r-race you all to the shore for another round?”

“💎I wasn't even at my bessy yeh salaciously delicious snake, just wait until I polymorph into a sailfish and then we'll be getting somewhere!” Obelisk and Kai sped off into the distance without a second thought, leaving Xros and I to our lonesome, and as I looked on I noticed something standing on the edge of the shoreline that the two kids were fast approaching.

“Hey honey, am I going crazy right now or does that guy on the beach look really out of place, like you do see a guy standing there right?”

“⚔️A dude at the shore-...” Xros flinched at the sight for a brief second, then his eyes quickly narrowed as the sparks jetted out from all around him, and that’s when he growled: “Crux...” out from underneath his breath. I took a closer look at the man at the shore and the fact that my children were already at the edge made my breath go fiery, they were too close to him for my comfort so I dove under the water’s surface with Xros to sneak up behind the bastard, he is not touching a single atom on their bodies! Xros and I approached the shore to observe him from afar, he was in the range for us to get the drop on him, but he turned around when he heard Kai talking to him so I was unable to slit his throat… for now!

“🐍H-Hello there mister, w-why are you wearing armor on the beach? I-Isn’t that heavy and hard to breath in?”

“⛨Hmph, hmph, hmph, not at all, when you have to deal with monsters everyday you learn how to adapt to this type of lifestyle very quickly. My name is-... Well everybody else calls me the Nameless Horcrux, or Crux for short. So who might you be, you bottom heavy serpent man with a soul akin to an unstable child?” Kai stared at his own ass for a minute and smiled, turning back to Crux to poke his lion helmet’s nose, causing the “knight” to reel back and check his nose for something on it.

💎Kai I know that thou r really noice to people and I love that about thou, but can thou please step back with me to a safer distance? That thingamijig is producing some kind of collywobbles aura that has already affected everyone else in the vicinity, so they're either ready to leave or ready to pounce on his arse in some kind of all out brawl that I know won't end well! So please step back!”

“🐍W-Why should I walk away from him? H-He isn’t very scary looking, n-nor is he trying to actively hurt me, I-I don’t see why everyone else is so scared?”

“⛨Yes, yes, yes, why are you scared of me, you pathetic gold smuggling mimic pretending to be a black knight? Could it be because my sword is drenched in blood, or perhaps it's because my Queen has gifted me with the power to instill fear within the hearts of the innocent?” Obelisk actively tried to back away as well as nearly everyone else on the beach, but Kai was the only one to stand tall against Crux's fear aura, so that means whatever he’s producing has to be a magic spell and not his actual fear factor, useful to know... I refused to wait for him to make the first move, but as I began my ascent from the water Xros was quick to jump out in front of me to get in between Crux and Kai, even though he couldn’t wear his armor nor could he wield his blade to the fullest he still stood in front of Crux like he actually had a chance at winning against him . I know Xros is prone to defend his peers but to try something this ballsy is just stupid!

“⛨My, my, my, if it isn’t the rogue knight himself coming to save his strange next of kin, a damn shame that you didn’t accept the Queen of the Abyss' offer because I am positive that she would have granted you with a more suitable body of your own instead of that worthless vessel you’re so fond of… Perhaps I could change that with a present, a gift from the Abyss herself, and I promise that it will not harm you like the last one did to your wife. Speaking of your wife, I wish to wholeheartedly apologize to her for my brutish prank a week or so ago, it wasn’t meant to be so rude and I have learned that I should not have done that to her.”

“⚔️Tsk, yeah right you fucking prick, ever since you found “the light” within the abyss you changed into this horrid being who doesn’t care for anyone but that dark, heartless creature that you call “Queen”! You’re not here to apologize to Sapphire, you’re here to start some shit that you can’t finish, so just drop the facade because I am not amused!”

“🐍W-What did he do to Mommy Xros, wh-what did you do to her mister?!” Xros spun around to Kai with a sadden look in his eyes, and before I had a chance to stop Xros from speaking, he had already whispered to Kai what Crux had done to me as well as how much it upset me.

🐍H-He did what to Mommy?! N-No, th-that’s not-... W-Why would he-Wh-When did you- H-How could you do that to her?! Why would you take that away from her and think that it was some kind of prank?! Who finds that funny?!"

⚔️Kai calm down, you can’t fight a guy like him with-Woah!” Kai’s tail lifted Xros up by the waist and with a precise fling in my general location he tossed him into the ocean beside me, I rose out of the water after dropping off Anima and Xros to a safe spot and then I rushed over to Kai’s side only for him to scoot me back with his prehensile tail, I tried to tell him that I could help him but he refused listen to anything coming out my mouth.

“⛨Well, well, well, so the snake wants to show its fangs to me, honestly a poor choice on your pa-”

“-Shut your goddamn mouth you worthless speck of dust! Do you think that a putrid pile of decrepit shit like you gets to walk away from this unscathed?! I’m going to tear out your intestines and force feed your own entrails, and I’m going to enjoy drinking every last drop of blood from your body, you touched my Mommy and for that your life is now forfeit!” Kai quickly dropped to the ground on all fours, hissing and foaming at the mouth in a state of blind unfiltered rage, I couldn’t even speak from what I was witnessing but seeing him like this was like looking in a mirror. Everytime Crux made a move towards a different spot Kai would instantly teleport to his location with eyes dead set on his throat, his slight head sway and twitchy movements made it hard to move closer to him to try and talk him out of this, but the itch creeping in my neck was something on a level in it of itself. But damn do I hate Crux’s laugh so much right now, it’s like nails on a chalkboard!

“⛨Ha, ha, ha~! I am going to enjoy ending your life young serpentine, I wonder how many souls you’ll drop once I’ve excavated them from your lifeless corpse!” Kai dashed forward on all fours, dodging and phasing through the bolts of black lightning and cobalt flames that Crux threw at him, and once Kai got close enough he sliced into Crux's ankles before he phased into the floor, appearing right behind him seconds later with a roundhouse kick to Crux's head. Without losing any momentum in the battle Kai dipped into the sand once more to appear right where Crux was going to land in order to unleash a flurry of jabs upon Crux's body by using his tail as a spear, once he rushed him down he grabbed Crux by the head to begin pummeling his skull into his knees before spin tossing him high into the air, and from there Kai swiftly spiral launched himself into the sky to wrap his body around Crux's in order to powerbomb him into the ground below like Rock-Lee! Crux was barely able to get a second to breath in this all-out beatdown, but why should he anyway? I heard Navire speaking to me and she said that it was almost time to strike, so by letting her dragon visage envelop my body in a veil of blinding pink light I was ready for the moment, and with a snort of flames and a: “Go now” from her I barreled into the fight to get the backstab in by plunging my entire burning fist through Crux's back!

“Eat shit you trickster! By the decree of the Wyvern Queen, I damn thine soul to hell!” I clenched my fist from the other side to make the connection for my spell to his body to ignite into a pillar of flames in a matter of seconds, then taking him by the head with one hand I pulled the other one out of his chest before I ultimately flung him into the range of Kai’s attacks, and Kai smirked fiendishly as he was able to catch Crux in his bladed jaw. Kai started tossing him about like a rabid dog, draining out blood where he could while most splattered across the sand painting everything in a fins shade of crimson, and once he was through playing with him Kai pulled off his head to let all the blood from his body spurt out in a large red mist. As Crux's body fell to the floor in a limp heap of shattered bones and exposed tissue, Kai crawled over to me on all fours to drop off his head like a tennis ball, so I bent down to pet and scratch all over Kai’s cute little head. He rolled onto his back so I could scratch his scaly underbelly, and in the back of my mind I could hear Navire cursing the lifeless body of Crux over and over again, praising us to no end for his demise and even though she was destructively loud I found it thoroughly pleasing.

“Huff, huff… I-I love your reward Mommy, d-did I manage to please you with his death? D-Did I make you so very, very happy? D-Did I, d-did I?!”

“Oh my sweet little child, you’ve made me quite happy… Come to Mommy for a hug, you’ve done so well for me.” Kai ran into my arms for a big hug and I began to kiss him all over his tender face for doing such a wonderful job, but the sounds of bones snapping into place and a strange gurgling of blood filled the air along with a foul stench of decaying flesh and sulfur, I gasped out as the lifeless corpse of Crux rose from the dead with the words: “Humanity Restored” floating above his head. Crux's head rolled back to him and as he picked it up off the floor, he then proceeded to put it back on like nothing happened, eliciting only a tiny laugh from out his mouth as we stood up to confront him.

“⛨Now, now, now, there's no need to be so violent towards me, if you all wanted to see me drop dead then all you had to do was ask!” Without even flinching he proceeded to snap his own neck, and after falling to the ground as a lifeless heap again, the words from before reappeared above his head which in turn caused him to be revived seconds later. Xros sped over to my side with Anima in hand, Obelisk did the same just as Anima rematerialized from the chalice’s confines, and Crux looked to the five creatures standing before him with an unamused visage surrounding him and all he did was straighten his helmet out with a shrug.

“⛨Tell me, tell me, tell me Xros, why in the world is your family so hostile all of a sudden, have they no decency for meeting someone new?”

“⚔️The only reason my family is angry with you is because Sapphire lost her fertility to your stupid pepper ingredient all because you said it would help, and I believed you because you have more knowledge of magical items like Kurosu and Tempete, so I thought you were going to be helpful but no! You gave me something that hurt Sapphire emotionally as well as physically, and now her devoted child Kai is hellbent on seeing you dead as well as Sapphire herself, but do tell me something Crux, why are here in the first place? This world is full of raunchy sex and good vibes, don’t you hate seeing shit like this? I’m sure your so-called “Queen” doesn’t take too kindly to you lacking off like this.” Crux paused for a moment to really think as to why he came here in the first place, and then as a spark leapt from the corner of his eyes he quietly nodded to himself before looking up at the five of us, his voice turned monotone as he drew out his sword which looked broken beyond repair, but for some reason it was holding itself together out of-… spite? Determination perhaps? Well whatever the reason may be it can’t be anything good, that’s for damn sure.

“⛨The reason, the reason, the reason I’m here is because the other Xross’ say that you are to be terminated from this realm and replaced immediately!”

“⚔️Bullshit! On what account would I need to be terminated for?! I’m almost healed up so there's no risk of a dimensional problem and I haven’t portal hopped anywhere so I’m calling straight-up BS on your executioner stance!” Crux laughed so loud that he had to clench his stomach from the lengths that his laugh was reaching, persistently wheezing and coughing with such arrogance and annoyance over just how “funny” it all was, but in a split second he stopped to address the situation seriously.

“⛨Well, well, well, if you are to come with me quietly Xros then I’m sure I can arrange a much better fate for your inevitable termination, for you see my dear boy you are being held accountable for crimes such as-Ahem!” Crux pulled out a scroll to read from like this was the medieval era, and I practically rolled my eyeballs out of their sockets from how absurd this bastards shit was!

“⛨The crimes, the crimes, the crimes are as follows: Use of an illegal alchemist spell on a living subject, i.e. your wife. Next is the use of a soul bonding spell without a proper host body for said spirit to dwell within, again, your wife. Underneath that is the potential risk of dimensional detonation from your arm cannon, which was prohibited due to it being severely damaged in the first place. Next is the attempted murder of Dark Crux (A.K.A. The Nameless Horcrux), followed by you being a potential suspect in the disappearance of the S.C.P. designated Xros, a doctor-… “Winds Aria”, I presume? Along with his girlfriend Safris and three other missing members! Next crime related to you is the bounty on your head from a world hopping mercenary originating from Kurosu Arashi’s CoC timeline, in which you like to visit frequently to drink even though you’re technically underage, as well as being the catalyst for an all out civil war within the residence of the Dimensional Hallway! Also it is to be believed that you are housing an interdimensional fugitive by the name of: “Obelisk Kingsguard”, but the final crime against you, StormXros of the Stormbringer Clan is-… Ahem! You used your one-time only key for a noble cause that ended up turning into a battle between Xrosbearers, and those who were caught in the crossfire were: Kurosu Arashi, Mailstorm, Tempete Traverser, all on your side, and the opposing force comprised of: Dark Righteousness and White Lies, Jostorm Shijo and Burststorm Gerik, Vortex Ranger: Falcon, and Vētra Krusta, who might I add was in the middle of a very important date with a demon! The poor guy is so lonely and he was pulled away to deal with your foolishness!”

“⚔️I will admit to the first two being the truth, but the third is complete and utter bullshit! Now the fourth one wasn’t attempted murder, it was merely interrogational banter that you’re misconstruing! Next, I don’t know where Aria went or his gf and posse, but they damn sure ain’t here, and the bounty on me was bogus, that hunter got the wrong person, he was actually after Kurosu! And I have longevity so I can drink if I damn well please, I had adult supervision and it was at a party with close friends so fuck you! And another thing, you all started the civil war on your own instead of helping me so I’m not the one to blame for that shit, secondly the key may be gone but it was a crime of passion so again, fuck you! Third of all, how was I supposed to know he was on a date at the time, I CAN NOT READ SIGN LANGUAGE BECAUSE I AM AN IDIOT! And Dark Righteousness needs to apologize with his fucking angsty ass, that nigga always be doing too much and he ain’t had no business talking all that shit to a woman of Sapphire’s stature, she just wants to have a shitton of kids again and that’s it! So as is law of the Xrosbearers and representing the 6th member of the Stormbringer Clan, I hereby instate the choosing of my punishment and that is trial by combat, and in doing so I call upon Sapphire, Kai, Obelisk, and Anima to be my party members! Which in turn makes you-…*Sigh* The final boss .” What the fuck is happening? Trial? He’s not getting my children involved-Ngh! What is it Navire?!

“This could be our only chance at truly killing him Mistress, the last attempt may have failed but we must take the chance now, and with the five of us working together we should be able to kill that thing permanently! Please Mistress I will lend you all of my power, and I will ensure that no harm befalls your-... our children.” I-I don’t know… While I was in my own mind trying to suss out how this is going to work, a loud crack of knuckles could be heard from behind me, and when I spun around to see who was doing it, Obelisk was the first to step forward with the 714-ring on their left ring finger. Slightly adjusting it into place they leaned over to get a better look at Crux before pulling back with a scoff.

“Well now, a scuffle between factions? Count me in on dis one, but since yeh know who I am I'm afraid I can't let yeh leave, n due note that if yeh hurt me precious snake in any way... I'll gouge out ye fucking eyes!” Wait Obelisk, I need to-

“-I’m with you Obelisk, let’s get this fucker! Together!” Kai stood side by side with Obelisk, both holding hands while glaring at Crux who was just standing there. Not you too Kai…

“Would I am to be involved 'i this then allow me be the first to say, Methinks this is a most ill  imagining! Now Prince please, for thy own safety thou might not but keep back!” A-Anima?

“Yeah, yeah, yeah… Let’s do this shit!” I-I-... Fine, if you all insist then, let’s have some fun! I snorted out some fire from my nose, taking a minute to collect myself before walking in between the four children before me, and with a crack of my neck I was ready to start!

“⛨Now, now, now as is customary one more thing is required, what do you all want if you win? One thing each and no take backs, and Xros you know what happens if you lose, correct?” A prize, really?

“I want you to let Sapphire do whatever she wants to you WHEN we win, so what about you Kai?” Xros tossed me his sword and I caught it midair, and seeing as how he can’t really fight I scooped him up and rested him on my back, but now came Kai’s reward…

“Getting to kill you for touching Mommy is my reward, but if you want to be my personal blood bank for all eternity then I’m all for it!” Everyone turned to Kai with a look of deep concern, I really hope that Kai is going to go back to normal after this, I’m really worried about him.

“Personally I would say that yeh should just fuck off, but if you’re so sure you’ll win den I’ll take the eternal blood bank fuh me snake as me reward. Doesn’t that sound lovely, me precious little snake?”

“Ye-Yes!” Obelisk scratched Kai under the chin which made his tail wag around as happy as can be, but the next to speak was Anima, though I’m just hoping hers isn’t as bad.

“I desire for thou to kindly apologize to Mother ere leaving here and ne'r return, and as for Faith, she says she doth lack thou to causes her a flower golden round!”

“⛨Is, is, is she serious?” We all nodded so he just shrugged and wrote it down on the scroll in his hands, but then everyone turned to me and I froze for some reason. Navire was screaming for me to kill him, Xros and everyone else was ready to fight just so I could feel better, and all I wanted to do today was make sand castles and swim in the ocean… I-Is this what I really wanted, to kill a man for making me infertile? It seems so ridiculous when I say it out loud, but I drowned out all the noise to hear what my heart wanted out of all of this, I can’t believe that this day is getting so stupid but you can’t make a rainbow without a little rain, so I spoke without any anger or regret  in my voice, because today is a beach day and my kids want to have fun.

“I only want one thing from you Horcrux, I want you to give up your soul to me so that I may purify the blight within it, and once you have been cleansed of your blight you can join us for a day at the beach. You aren’t a bad man, there has to be a shred of something good still within you, it is possible for even the cruelest person to have an ounce of good in them, you just have to bring it out.” Everybody paused to stare at me, even Navire and Crux were more confused by my statement then they were with Anima, but the truth of the matter is… I don’t really like fighting or killing or harming people in general, I can do it with ease because I was trained in combat, but I really just want to spend time with my children and enjoy the life I neglected for so long. I missed so much living in that castle everyday, and now that I have another chance to live a peaceful life I want to take it, it’s all I ever wanted from life.

“⛨What, what, what the fuck?! I thought you hated me, why the sudden change of heart?”

“I agree wif the walking dumpster fire, whoat the fuck?”

“S-Same, are you not mad at him anymore?”

“I second the cute bean with the smelly flicker!”

“I am not sure as to what is going on, can someone please explain?”

“Yes please do explain Mistress, why are we stopping?” I conjured a ring of fireballs around my body, pulling out my crystal staff and adorning myself in my mage garb, and then I pointed it towards Crux to speak one thing that should be made clear.

“I cannot hate you with every fiber of my being because that’s never been apart of my nature, I know what you did was wrong but I also know that one day I will be able to have my own kids again, so until that day comes I can thoroughly say that I am content to live the rest of my with Anima, Kai, Faith, Xros, and Obelisk in our beautiful little home where I will cherish them forever and ever. Vengeance will not fill any holes in my heart no matter how much I beat up on you, nor will your death bring me closure of any kind, but if I can purify your soul then that will be a victory in my book. So to you I will say but one thing... Steel thy sword Nameless Horcrux of the Bleeding Sun, and may the best warrior win!”

“⛨Okay, okay, okay! Now let the battle BEGIN! Video Game View: START!” And with a snap, we were off.

- [ Video Game View Initialized by username: The Nameless Horcux! ] -

- [ Reality Protection Spell Engaged! Arena genre set to: RPG. ] -

- [ Warning! 1v5 Boss Fight Inbound! Track set to: Alien Victory by Starcadian! ] -

- [ Party members: Sapphire Hearts. StormXros. Obelisk Kingsguard. Anima Mea. Kai. ] -

- [ Boss: The Nameless Horcrux. ] -

- [Speed calculated… Kai is first! ] -

- { 🐍Kai: Turn 1.✊ } -

『Kai began jogging in place with his arms hiked up in a brawlers' stance, and once his legs became a blur he bolted straight forward into Crux chest, dealing blow after blow of powerful forward jabs that caused the surrounding sand to ripple out of the way. Kai stepped back from Crux’s staggered body with a huff, then in a blur he swept the floor underneath Crux with his foot and shouted: “Ouroboros Fang!” before plunging two fingers into the center of his chest, between the eyes, both shoulders, and the back of his knees, and with a dropkick to the head Kai slammed him into the floor. Kai held his head for a second and growled before slamming both fist into Crux’s head again, something felt very off about his smile when he stared at Crux’s smashed in head, and the words he whispered as his eyes went a solid shade of purple was a summary of the second rule placed upon his collar: “Pain is pleasure, blood is my strength, and Mommy’s word is final” . He leapt back to Obelisk side to receive a head scratch and kiss, and as they embraced a stat boost appeared above their heads giving them a buff to their overall defense.』

- { 💠Sapphire Hearts: Turn 2.🏹 } -

『I wasted no time on my attack, spreading my wings out wide for the world to see I told Xros to hold on, and with a swift kickoff I took to the air leaving a small divot in the sand with Xros glued to my back and my staff in hand. Hovering above Crux I quickly raised my staff high above me to let it charge up a devastating spell, one known only as [ゼロランス:運命のスパイラル(Zero Lance: Fate's Spiral)], a spell only made more powerful due to Navire’s ancient influence. Flipping Xross’ sword above me a gleam sparked from my eyes as I caught it midair by the tip before spinning around as fast as I could, and quickly reaching a tornado-like speed I launched the sword into Crux’s chest to act as a lightning rod for my spell, and as he fell back to the ground I pointed Alba Ventus towards his heart in order to release the spiraling twin flames directly into his soul. It flew through the air and parted the clouds around me, the twin flames clashed and swirled amongst themselves before plummeting to the ground to hit him directly in the chest in a spire of blue and white holy fire, but as I descended to the floor he rose up with the words appearing above his head yet again, although by the looks of his staggered state I must’ve done a number on him since he growled to me that it: “really hurt”. So to end of the round I summoned an [Orbital Laser] from my ring of fire, and it shot him twice in the foot before the rest of the ringed flame set him on fire for some extra damage.』

- { 💎Obelisk Kingsguard: Turn 3.⛏ } -

『“Alreet, I guess it's my turn to start some tom tit, thou'll cheer for me right Kai?” Obelisk began windmilling an arm around with the opposite hand firmly planted on their opposing shoulder, and after leaving Kai’s warming embrace they moon walked over to Crux, watching on jubilantly as Kai began excitedly bouncing up and down with his arms pumped in the air like a generic fighting game victory animation, cheering Obelisk on as they made their way over to Crux’s staggering and burning body. Obelisk spat on the floor beside themselves before turning around to start sizing Crux up, getting in a good long look at him before shrugging, Obelisk then began the most epic chain of attacks without ever skipping a beat which left us all stunned! Obelisk reeled a leg back so far behind themselves that they became a perfectly straight vertical line, and with speed untraceable by the normal human eye they swiftly kicked Crux in the balls sending him skyrocketing upwards, but here's where the real combo begins. *Inhale* Obelisk bent over backwards to their reveal stomach to the world, catching themselves right before they hit the floor by using their arms as a brace which made them look like the Grudge, quickly getting into position they polymorphed their stomach into a giant Iron Maiden and once Crux was in range, Obelisk instantly latched onto Crux’s body to begin crushing him inside the maidens hold. Then when some blood was spilled, Obelisk shot him out into the sky using the Iron Maiden, now transmogrified into a cannon, as the means in which to get him up there, and once at the apex Obelisk took off into the air after him with a newly acquired golden halberd. Obelisk was looming above Crux with his halberd in hand, and with a smirk they stabbed it into his head so that gravity could kick back up, but while they were still in the air together Obelisk managed to roundhouse kick him over the ocean, then a solid elbow drop back to the ground, before finally calling to Kai for a [Team Rush]. Kai phased to where Crux was going to be next, making sure to calculate where he was going to land and once Kai intercepted his local, he pulled back both of his fist to begin another flurry of jabs before busting out a Tatsumaki Senpukyaku, then a mule kick into the air, followed by two jabs in each shoulder, before finally spin throwing him by the face which hurled the bloody mess of Crux into Obelisk’s grab range yet again! Obelisk ended it off by taking Crux’s face and repeatedly smashing the back of his skull into the ground until his head was removed from his shoulders, along with a solid chop to both his arms, a flying dropkick to cleave his body in two, and one earth-shattering drill spin from their transformed arm to scatter his remains everywhere. I’m so scared of my children… Please let Anima’s be something somewhat tamer than that...』

- { 🍧Anima Mea: Turn 4.🌊 } -

『Everyone turned to Anima to see what she was going to do and in the week leading to this I only taught her some magic when she asked of me, and even some basic combat here and there, so it came to my surprise when she walked up to him and just kind of… sat there? “Um, Mother… What am I supposed to try to him?” she whispered while looking to Crux’s body, so I yelled back to her that our objective is to deal enough damage to him so he’ll leave us alone, and with that in mind she slowly turned back to Crux and stared at his towering physique with wide-eyes and droopy ears, the poor baby was shivering from Crux’s ensemble of rusted armor segments, his sunken eyes piercing into her own, and his blood soaked broadsword that glowed with a blackened light which nipped at her feet every so often. Anima hesitantly stepped forward and gulped at the adversary before her, taking a minute to quietly collect herself while she placed Faith into her chalice for safe keeping, and in a bizarre turn of events Anima dropped to her knees to begin praying for something. Everyone held their breath as the sky went dark, the people who were hiding behind things on the beach started poking their heads out to look upon the now blackened sky, and we all sat in awe as something started approaching the ground at an alarming speed. Anima stood to her paws and raised her hands in the air, dropping them both down seconds later until they were pointed at Crux, and once she shouted: “Lich Bound Soul!”, the black dragon from the sky crashed down behind Anima which caused the surrounding sand to crystallize into black glass. “I would to apologize for having to try this thee sir, yet thou hast upset mine issue on this day so thou leave me no choice.” She said as she proceeded to then eviscerate him into a pile of ash using her summoned dragons flame, then when the dust settled around his charred remains Anima took Faith out of her chalice and kneeled down to see him revive right in front of her, and before he could get up she placed Faith atop his head and said in a softer voice than her own: “Keep asleep ill guy”. Adorable and highly volatile.』

- { ⚔StormXros: Turn 5.🛡 } -

『“Okay, I know I can’t really do much in the way of fighting but I do have something, Sapphire can you use the {Temporary Storm} on me real quick?” I asked him how I was supposed to do that and he replied with: “Just look inside your heart kid!”, so I let the words resonate in my heart and in a flash of silver light a small Fentendo 2DS appeared in the air in front of Xros with that signature start-up jiggle accompanying it. He snatched it out the air and held it high, making the Zelda “you got an item” music before flipping it upside down to check the empty slot for a game, and when he found none inside he spat out a perfectly dry Gametoy cartridge with the name: “Legend of Sapphire: Xros Roads” written on the front from his mouth. It was slightly scratched up but the solid gold and blue trim was dazzling, and the bird symbol on the back was just as impressive, so using the cartridge that he had just pulled from his mouth he quickly flipped the device over after locking it into place so he could play the game. “Okay before any of you ask, this is my version of a spell book so no, I am not playing a video game in the middle of battle.” Oh, for a second there I thought he was literally going to do something like that, but he began scrolling through the various save files until he found the most recent one to start up, and with a little jingle it played the opening music which sounded like an 8-bit version of Death of a Bachelor. “Alright let's see here, now where is my skill list at? Ah, here it is! Okay… already used that one, and that one, that one won’t help me now, that’s unavailable because of my condition, oh here we go!” Xros clacked away at the controls until a low-res avatar of himself appeared to fight in his stead, the avatar cracked its knuckles and then took off for Crux with a glitchy sword in hand. “Alright my avatar, low leg strike followed by a cross strike in the middle and then three multiple forward thrusts to his core, then let’s hit him with a right shoulder, left shoulder, and headsplitter strike!”, the clone nodded before going to work. Xros inputted every command as fast as he could to get perfect synchronicity with his avatar, and through each perfect strike to Crux a small meter began to fill up above his head, and in seconds the meter hit its limit break so Xros loudly shouted: “Let’s give him a taste of his own medicine! Avatar, use Soulbreaker Attack!”. The avatar stepped back with the sword firmly grasped within both hands, but it put its sword into a guarding stance before letting one hand go to await something, and with a poke on my shoulder Xros asked me to toss Gerik into the avatar’s empty hand. I took Gerik and tossed him over to the avatar’s free hand and with expert timing it immediately caught it out the air which led into a very slow spinning cut against Crux, the Avatar juggled Crux up into the air using the whirlwind technique as a basis only for it to get stronger in very small increments. The spin grew faster and faster in speed, sand kicked up around the two until a blue tornado formed from the centrifugal force of both swords acting like helicopter blades, and above the tornado of blue flames and ethereal swords was text that told Xros to keep spinning. Xross’ hands was literally on fire because he had to spin-smash the D-Pad into oblivion for the move to work, and as the move ended he said, and I quote: “I will never make fun of a tournament fighter ever again, my thumb is bleeding for any one of your forgiveness, everything burns and I can’t put it out!” So with the move done he tossed the DS into the air to let it turn into a shower of light, it casted a spell around us that seemed to be something along the lines of a haste spell, and with a thumbs up and a toss of Gerik to me the avatar disappeared.』

- { The Nameless Horcrux: Turn 6. } -

『The seven of us stood firm to await Crux’s attack, no one except Xros was familiar with the whole “boss fight” ordeal so we turned to him for an answer on how we should approach this, and all he said was: “Don’t blink, whatever you do, do not blink when you fight him!” A wise warning but what is that supposed to mean, unless he’s like a Weeping Angel then we shouldn’t have t-... W-Where did he go? I threw up a counter shield around everyone until I could find the location of Crux’s body, but nearly everywhere I looked not a trance of him could be found, and that’s when Kai began to scream out bloody murder with his claws buried deep into his own eye sockets as he began to pull them out.

“My child, stop scratching please, you’re going to kill yourself if you keep doing that!”

“💎Stop babe, listen to me, I'm right here! Kai please, stop!”

“HE’S IN MY EYES! HE’S IN MY EYES! GET HIM OUT, GETHIMOUTGETHIMOUTGETHIMOUTGETHIMOUT!” Wait, Kai can’t be affected by any form of magic, so what the fuck is he using?! Anima was the next person to scream out in pain as her chalice began to crack down the middle, numerous little cuts formed around the chalice’s structure and I rushed over to heal her up but it refused to take. Since my spells weren't taking effect I simply knocked Anima out which reverted her back to her base chalice state, and with a statis spell around her I was able to  nullify the damages progression, so to keep her safe I laid down her with Xros and Faith so as to my sights back on Kai to see how he was doing, but the scene had changed for the two star crossed lovers. Kai had Obelisk’s ring on his own ring finger while Obelisk silently rested in Kai’s arms as a golden gemstone, I went to console Kai and he clung to me for dear life, begging me to fix Obelisk and screaming for Crux to come out and fight him like a real man. I was sick of this immediately and so was Navire, so with a consensus set in place I turned to Xros and asked him to sit here with the kids.

“Xros, before I do this can you tell me what the fuck this spell is? I can’t counteract it if I don’t know what it is.”

“⚔I swear to you with every light in the sky, I have no clue what spell this is! I thought he was gonna do some dodge rolls and a few back stabs but this is something else entirely! Although you should know that every spell caster has a hidden spell that they never show to the public, and I think this is the one spell that’s not supposed to be shown to the public! It might be a psychic move, try something like that!” I can’t counter an unknown spell without it backfiring on us, that’s literally magic 101! If he’s using psychic attacks then I’ll just have to fight him in the deep end, and once I closed my eyes I slowly fell into a deep meditative state after locking the barrier spell into place out in the conscious realm. When it comes down to fighting in the mind it becomes very easy to lose oneself amidst the darkness and silence, but I wasn’t in his mind just yet, strangely I was lying down in a bed of flowers within my own mental space. I realized where I was when I sat up in the flowers, I was the dream that I had last night, the one I always have whenever I fall asleep in our bed or daydream. The dream begins with me sitting at picnic table with Xros in my lap quietly eating some food, meanwhile grown-up Ruby and Lil’Storm sat on the opposite side with faces full of spaghetti and meatballs, a favorite of theirs but with every new person in my life came another mouth to feed so I would give them their own personalized chair to sit in and their favorite food to eat. So now Kai and Obelisk were at the table eating or drinking bags of blood (for Kai of course) and mineral water, and Anima,with Faith in hand, was enjoying a large bowl of ice cream, and in the back was Eliza and Mykill enjoying some honeydew melons with honeysuckle syrup. I approached the table and sat down in the empty chair, looking towards the dream version of myself with a sense of longing, a longing for a little bit more peace in my life… but I don’t want to overstep my boundaries, otherwise some powerful force might be upset with my greediness, but I guess I can still dream of this, right? I sat there watching the picnic take place with my hands under my chin when almost too suddenly everything went sour, I blinked for half a second too long and I ended up finding myself strapped to a chair with Crux on the opposite end, he wasn’t wearing his helmet as it was placed upon the table beside him but something about his face felt so off. I thought he would’ve looked like Xros but God his features are so distorted, the complete right side of his face was torn off with singed ends flailing about in the wind, and his hair was in the style of a braided ponytail that had a constant burning tip made of grey embers.

“⛨Why hello, why hello, why hello Sapphire Hearts! Now how can I-”

“-Cut the bullshit pleasantries and tell me what you want before I throw you out of my mind like last week's trash!” Crux was taken aback by my quick response but I was thoroughly not in the mood for his shenanigans right now, he put his elbows on the table and rested atop his intertwined fingers to ask me for a favor of all things, like I would ever want to take it…

“A favor from the man who is making my child claw their eyes out or break their own body into two? The man who stole my fertility? The man who murdered an innocent mother and her family members all for some dumb twisted game with no prize in sight? Why would I ever do you a favor?”

“⛨Because, Because, Because my dear Sapphire… I know what makes you tick and with one flick of my wrist I can conjure up nightmares beyond your comprehension! Do you think that I’m against forcing you into a deal?” I rolled my eyes over his weak threat but I gestured for him to continue.

“⛨Well, well, well now that I have your attention, the favor is rather simple… Give Xros to me so that I may sacrifice his vessel to my dear sweet Abyss, or decline and face my wrath.”

“Oh no, I’m so~ scared! Don’t make me laugh at your worthless death threats, Xros and I have been through enough for today so do whatever you want to me, I can’t be killed in my own mind and I can’t be coerced with illusions or mind games so let’s get out of here already.” Crux let out a sickly laugh for a long time which seemed to echo throughout the void for a near eternity, but then his laugh turned into a ungodly growl as he proceeded to slam the table with both fists, he must be desperate for this favor if he could lose his temper this quickly by me declining him. Can’t take rejection well, ey?

“So are you going to let me go or am I going to have to do it myself?”

“⛨No, no, no my dear Sapphire Hearts, you’re going to hand over Xros for termination because as much as I want to let him have his trial by combat thing right now, I have to get back to my Abyss with something to offer. I’m quite behind on my offerings to her, so a knight like Xros would be a swell offering that she can grace with her blessings and once he has been reborn as an Abyss Watcher like myself, he will join us in the ranks of the Ashen and slaughter all of those who would dare oppose her unending rule!” For fuck sake I just want to play at the beach with my kids! I got fed up with his trivial nonsense and stood up out the chains like it was nothing, conjuring myself a door to leave but as I headed to it, a faint whimper tore my gaze away until I was looking at Crux again.

“Wh-What was that noise?”

“⛨It, it, it is merely an incentive for you to accept my offer. Oh Ruby, Lil’Storm, your Mommy would like to say goodbye to you before she leaves!” I went full dragon and ran to his throat, taking him in my hands to just start squeezing the life out of his body, there is no way he’s dragging my memories of them into this! But as I was strangling him I realized very quickly that my head was starting to hurt and my dream of the perfect picnic with my family was becoming hazy, like someone was missi-Wait… H-He can’t have that type of power, c-can he?! I stared at the body I was choking and screamed, h-he used this red haired horse girl’s body as a decoy, how could anyone stoop that low and be happy with themselves?! Luckily she was somewhat breathing but I don’t know who she is, am I supposed to know who she is? I feel like I should know… I turned to hit and snarled, rushing over on all fours to shoulder him into a wall, and then I slammed my forearm across his neck to pin him there.

“You monster, how could you make me use a child as a meat shield?! What’s wrong with you?!”

“⛨Oh, oh, oh, do you not recognize that child my dear sweet Sapphire? She should look very familiar to you, I mean, why is she at your picnic if you don’t know her?” I-I-... My picnic? I turned my gaze to the table to see her sitting there eating next to Lil’Storm, but her face was obscured in a thick fog that when I finally fixated on her covered face for long enough, she came back into focus and my heart immediately dropped out my chest because of it!

“Y-You have the ability to make people kill their own memories?! What type of sick shit are you willing to put people through just so you can get your way?!”

“⛨I will, I will, l will do anything to get what I’m after, and watching you kill your fondest memories and sweetest dreams is the most fun I have had all day! You can’t kill me here unless you want to permanently delete the precious memories you have of them, and they are nonrecoverable by any means! So you can’t just magic your way out of this one Sapphire, give me the sacrifice or I will personally detonate each memory piece by piece until you there's nothing left of them, do it now or else!” I-I don’t want to lose them but he can’t win this, I-I… I need to stop hyperventilating, j-just breath in and out Sapphire, b-breath in and out…

“M-Mom, l-let go-... Y-You’re hurting me...” Wh-What?! I opened my eyes to see a horse boy pinned to the wall where Crux was supposed to be, I dropped him to the floor and fell backwards, scrambling to get away from the unconscious body only to have myself get backed up into a corner by Crux. He was holding R-Rar… R-Ruby in his hands, a blade drawn to her neck and a twisted smile across his face… I-I don’t know what to do, d-don’t hurt her!

“⛨Last, Last, Last chance to hand him over Sapphire Hearts, do it now or the girl gets it!”

“M-Mommy, what’s happening? Wh-Who is he, le-let me go you rejected Tin-Man!”

“R-Ruby stop or he’ll hurt you, pl-please don’t hurt my children!” My body let go of the rage until I was forced into the fetal position by him, clenching my head as the thought of him taking them away from me was too overwhelming to handle, a ringing in my ear that tore through the cracks of my mind which started making the walls around us buckle in on themselves. H-He’s going to hurt my babies again, DON’T TAKE MY MEMORIES OF THEM AWAY FROM ME! Please, th-their letters to me on Christmas-*Sniffles*-a-and my birthday, m-my memories of them… Hah, hah, hah, a-and even-*Sniffles*-the home movies I made of them are all I have to remember them by! They left home so long ago, and I don't want them to be gone forever! Please let them go, I can’t lose any more children, I don’t want to lose them like this… As I wept in my hands with heavy tears soaking my clothes I felt another presence in my mind, something other than Navire was with us and when I looked to the source out came a streak of blue light, b-but I told Xros to stay with the kids so how did he manage to hop into my mindscape if he can’t use psionics?

“X-Xros is that you, o-or at least the dream version of you?!”

“Tsk! Yare yare daze, well I hate to burst your bubble Mother, but I ain’t nowhere near close to being my old man just yet. I know I’ve got his hair and his taste in girls, but my magic is ten times stronger than his, even if I handicapped myself, plus I can’t believe he’s got you in here crying! I’ll cut him some slack this time since you gave him an order, but he’s still getting smacked in the face for dealing with guys like him, I mean seriously, if it looks like a snake and sounds like a bitch, then it’s obviously a traitor!” I-It is him, it’s my beautiful baby boy! I scrambled to my hooves to hug him and he felt so real, I wasn’t imagining him coming to my rescue, I could genuinely feel his warmth within my arms! He’s really here!

“Wh-Where is your sister?! Is she hurt? Is she safe? When are you coming to visit?! I miss you both so much!”

“🔋Can I answer those later Mother? We have to deal with this fucker first!” I told him to watch his language as the tears streamed down my face, and I probably look so-*sniffles*-messy right now from crying so much in front of him, but I continued to smile from his presence alone. I can’t believe he’s really here to help me! I jumped onto him to give him the tightest hug imaginable, holding onto him until he kindly asked to let him go, and even though he asked me to I just squeezed a little bit tighter until I felt better. But I eventually let him go after planting a small kiss on his forehead, and with a gentle stroke to his cheek and a small fix to his collar I turned myself around to ignite the fire within me once more. Snapping the memory of Ruby out of his hand I made a strangling motion towards his neck which began choking him out, and to get out a bit of pent-up frustration I tossed him across the room into every wall and all across the floor until I felt even better, and since Navire wasn’t around I blew him up a few times in her honor just because.

“⛨How, how, how are-Hrk-... you doing this?! How did you even find me?!”

“🔋Because if there’s one thing my dad taught me is that I should always measure something twice, and then cut once!” Lil’Storm then proceeded to cut Crux once through the chest, pulling out his soul with the blades that his father forged for him, one sword was a soul drinker and the other was a holy weapon, both become stronger when they’re together. He was always a sucker for duality.

“⛨You, you, you bastard! I’ll kill you...”

“🔋Save it for someone who actually cares fucker, sorry Mother, but before Ios consumes your soul I want you to apologize to my Mother for making her cry as well as saying your sorry to my new siblings too, I’m sure I’ll get to meet them very soon and I want to make a good impression by telling them that I saved their asses once! Hihihi, it’ll be fun! Again, sorry Mother.”

“You shouldn’t do hero stuff for the glory, my child! You should do it because it’s the right thing to do, and I’ll forgive you for the cursing, I know you can’t help it sometimes.” Lil’Storm turned to me with the Okay sign before spinning back to Crux with a sneer.

“🔋Do we have a deal hotshot?”

“⛨Grr~Yes, yes, yes...” He put Crux into a pair of cuffs and hauled him over to the doorway made for exiting my mind, but he stopped for a minute and turned to me.

“🔋Are you coming Mother, or do you want to stare at the memory of me when I was younger some more? You should know that I’ll always be your little spellcaster no matter how old I get right?”

“I-I’m coming, just give me a minute...” I wiped my face clean and turned to the picnic one last time, seeing all of us happily eating and singing like nothing happened, but with one small detail altered. I made Lil’Storm look older, he’s matured now but he still has that beautiful smile that his father gave him, and he’s still got that ridiculous hairstyle like him too so my dream should reflect that.

“I’m good, let’s get out of here...”

“🔋Oh and before I forget, you’ve always told me to answer questions honestly so… Ruby is living in a kingdom far to the north from here and I’m still travelling the world doing odd jobs for anyone who needs my services, but I just so happened to be close by so you know. Ruby’s not hurt and she’s safe where she’s at, though Ruby is having a hard time finding a girlfriend or boyfriend or whatever and the same goes for me, but on the subject of us visiting you, uh-… I’ll try to get Ruby to come by and once we’re together I’ll teleport us both to your front door, okay Mother?” I hugged him again and gave him another tiny kiss on the forehead, telling him softly that the second kiss was for his sister, but when I heard Crux groan in disgust I punched him unconscious.

“🔋Nice one Mother, do you want to take out any other frustrations on him?”

“No, I just want to purify his soul more or less, well if that’s even possible to do so that is.” Lil’Storm took a moment to think before a snapping eureka moment crossed his face, he handed me Crux’s body and then took out Lat, grabbing it by the handle he stabbed it into his chest before pulling it back out with a small part of his spirit attached to it.

“What is this?”

“🔋It’s the good sliver of his soul, I’m taking the bad parts of him back to my lab for research on the Abyss Watcher clan, his “queen” is more like a parasite than anything else and a close friend of mine has been afflicted by it so I need to cure him as fast as possible.” I took the good part of his soul in my arms and watched it swim around in search of something, so I gave it a tiny kiss and it wiggled happily, I’m keeping this one and giving it the proper home it deserves! I hope no one judges me for my choice in adoption, I just think it's neat! I was right behind Lil’Storm when from behind me I heard Navire stomping over to meet me.

“Where is that slimy waste of oxygen, I could barely find you in this darkness but now I'm ready to kill him-... What is that?”

“It’s the good part of his soul, my son split it from the rest of the bad parts so now I’m going to keep it with me, until it matures enough to become its own thing, or Xros finds a better home for it that is.” She sniffed the spirit in my hand and scoffed, taking her leave with a grumble because she missed the opportunity to get in on the fighting.

“I could let you hold it if you want or I could let you take over my body so you can have some fun at the beach with our kids?”

“I can feel everything you can feel, and see everything you can see so I don’t need to take over your body Mistress, but thank you for the offer I guess...” Before she could leave I took her over to the dream I had last night and sat her down beside the others, she was hesitant for sure but I managed to persuade her to stay somewhere more comforting than the dark parts of my head, she should be able to live someplace nicer and I think she agrees. I also explained to her that Crux has now been dealt with in a manner that should tickle her fancy for vengeance, he’s going to be experimented on by my son and locked away forever where he’ll never see the light of day again. She grumbled something about wanting to cut him at least once, so I told her that I could try to arrange that for her someday, and Navire just kind of shrugged at it before looking to the dream of mine. With a shimmer around her body she became integrated within the confines of my dream seamlessly, and the other dream versions of everyone were quick to offer her a plate of food and something to drink while I sat there in the background silently watching over them. I walked over to the door and left, giving one more look to Navire who in turn, shot me a little smirk as they all began petting her and taking the time to get to know her… A place for her to rest until needed. *Sigh* God, this has certainly been one of those days, but at least it ended on a bit of a high note, so that's something?』

- [ Video Game View has now been deactivated due to Sapphire and Co. winning! ] -

- [ Reality Protection Spell Disengaged! Arena genre set to: Null. ] -

- [ The Nameless Horcrux had his embers restored! Sapphire and Co. win! ] -

- [ Loot collected: 1x Soul of Horcrux (Familiar), 1x Greatsword of Artorias (Vortex(Rare)), 10x Demonite Bars (Material), 1x Mark of the Xros (Crux (Legend)), 25,000 gold, and 42,000 exp! ] -

 

I sat up and shook away the sand out of my hair, looking around the beach for Lil’Storm and the others only to freak out from somebody touching my shoulder to which I reflexively judo threw them into the floor, I opened my eyes to see Kai on the floor in front of me all fucked up but luckily he’s ridiculously durable so he snapped his neck back into place before jumping into my arms with a big grin on his face.

“Are you okay my child? Where is Obelisk and the others? I didn’t hurt you too much with that throw now did I?”

“🐍I-I’m a little lightheaded from the forced self-harming by that douchebag, but that slam into the floor from you was such a rush Mommy! A-After you fell asleep to fight that Crust guy, a man with twin swords came out of your head a few seconds later, a-and when he saw me crying he healed Anima and Obelisk back to normal, I-I was so happy that he did that for us! I-I gave him a hug and a kiss before he left, a-although he kind of looked like you Mommy, i-is he an old boyfriend of yours?” Lil’Storm left already? I scanned the horizon for him and Kai was right, I couldn’t smell him or feel his soul anymore so I guess he’s going to get his sister like he said he was, but since he’s doing so well for himself I can’t help but feel proud that he could come by to say hello to us like this, though I can’t say the same for the way we fought today. I will not stand in the slightest for this one-sided brawl, I will admit that Kai and Obelisk are impressive fighters and Anima did surprise me, but if I didn’t buckle under pressure in my own mind like that then I could’ve easily wiped the floor with him, but I panicked and he got the better of me in seconds! If Lil’Storm didn’t show up I might’ve lost Xros to him, but to be able to delete memories without remorse like that? He didn’t even flinch! J-Just thinking about it has me shivering but it shouldn't have been the case, I should've just beat him with my years of skill and magic in combat and then I would have been done with that whole sabbatical. At least on the bright side of things I can let my children play some more... Ugh~! Why did that have to be so frustrating?!

“⚔️Hey Sapphire, look at all this loot you just won for us! You managed to get me something that can fix me up, and I don’t mean healing me, like actually fixing my condition so I can be at peak fighting prowess just in case something like this ever happens again! But don’t you worry Sapphire, I’m going to put in a word with the others to get some higher security on this place, I am sick and tired of seeing you get roped into my otherworldly crap! I’m going to set this right posthaste!”

“That’s all fine and dandy Xros, but what exactly did I win for you that could cure your condition? You have a sword, a bunch of demonic bars, I have this small spirit, and then there’s this weird mask he dropped...” I lifted the mask up to my face to examine it further and upon closer inspection I saw that it had his tear trails on the front of it, they were colored black but they were the exact same design if nothing less, but before I could look it over anymore Xros immediately snatched it from me with a bubbly smile on his face.

“⚔️I can’t believe I’m going to get cured early! Now all I have to do is utter his title and replace it with my own so I can gain his powers, then register a few items to my possession, break a few eggs, and finally merge his shiny sword with mine! Hehehehe, I’ll finally have the ability of dream walking and I’ll finally be able to get some proper sleep for once, *Smooch* I hate you Crux but man do I love how the hallways authority system works!”

“I've actually been meaning to ask you about that one Xros, how exactly does your hierarchy even work when it’s technically a bunch of you running around all day being heroes or whatever? Is it a democracy or an oligarchy?” Xros pulled away from the mask and he stared at me with this blank face like he just now had to think about how his world works, but as he picked up the rest of the loot he began explaining his strange realm’s magic.

“⚔️I uh, wow… Hehe, okay! To put that world’s logic simply Sapphire, it’s basically every man, woman, and amorphous blob for themselves! And first of all, being Marked with the Xros doesn’t mean they’re a version of me exactly, we all come from the OG’s dimension due to him breaking the walls of reality. But as it turns out, whenever someone like Samus appears in someplace other than her video game world, that counts as a timeline and when it comes down to dimensions well… That’s a different story. Our job is to check on the status of dimensions to make sure that they live to their natural state of conclusion, so if one needs a hero then a Xros comes in to fill in that place, like how it works in most video games. You can be a good guy and save people, or you can be a bad guy and hurt people, but to be a villain in a lot of those worlds takes more courage than I’m willing to admit. Those guys have had PTSD from having to slaughter the innocent or some just succumbed to the darkness and ended up enjoying their new roles, like Crux for example. It’s a literal no man’s land where no one is a hero or a villain and for me to get a higher authorities Mark like this is actually the best thing that could happen to me, and the fact that I managed to find a small group of friends in there was as much as a blessings as finding you through it all, I can certainly say that Tempete, Kurosu, and Mailstorm are the only true friends in my life… I think you and I should've listened to Twilight and her friends more closely, she had a lot of wisdom on friendship and how it works, makes me regret being so oblivious to the signs of who is a good guy and who’s an asshole.”

“Wait, you guys don’t help each other? So was Kurosu and Tempete coming to make sure you were okay all a farce?” Xross’ head hung low and I could see him gritting his teeth at the question, but before he spoke he took the mask and placed it upon his face, and after uttering his name and a string of numbers the mask disappeared into his fur. A large block of text in the sky above him read: “Level Up! You have 10 skill points left to use!”, and as he cycled through his stat sheet he went on about his close pals' involvement on that day.

“⚔️Kurosu and Tempete came to my aid because they knew that if I died during that operation they would’ve been able to absorb my experience points for their own personal gain, we have a rule against killing others who are marked because as stereotypical as it sounds, we ended up having a Xros go on an experience grinding rampage throughout all of time and space, but luckily the OG killed them before they could do any real damage to our confusing numbers. But please don’t hold it against those two, they are genuinely friends of mine and they’ve taken more bullets for me then I can count! They, as well as Mailstorm, are real heroes who enjoy protecting others and I strive to be as good as them so I can make everyone proud of me, all I want to be is a hero for those who need it. You saw how Tempete jumped in front of Jostorm’s Burst Cannon Act.2 to protect Anima? He was torn to shreds but he did it with a smile, that’s not just his cleric’s code shining through, that’s a genuine good boy! Now if you’ll excuse me I have to get my hero on!” He selected a new class for himself and when he hit confirm on the console he was soon enveloped in a Sailor Moon style light, and from the light he emerged as the 6ft knight that I fell for so many moons ago.

“⚔️Oh hell yeah, would you look at me now Sapphire?! I can run, fly and double jump like before, I can swing my sword at full power and cast all 13 of my specialized magic skills like crazy, I love the leveling system perk embedded into my soul, never fails to amaze! I have to thank OG for putting that into place, but I can see you're trying to force yourself to smile right now babe, I can still pretend to bedridden for a while so you can take care of me if you want? I know you were having fun with all the cuddling and feeding and whatever, and every second of that was super fun for me, seeing you smile like that was worth every second that I had to be in that bed and I hope I wasn’t too annoying to deal with.”

“Not at all my child, you were so well behaved during your sick week, but now that you’re feeling better we can finally, you know...” He put out his hand for me and Kai to grab, so we took one and he pulled us up to our feet, looking between the two of us for a second before pulling us in for a big hug.

“⚔️Ooh you two are so soft, but in all seriousness should we get Anima and Obelisk back home to recover some more or-”

“💎I don't need tew go home n rest buddy, I just go over that headache so now I want tew spend some time wif me boy at the beach, we have plenty of time left tew fuck around n I ain't aboot tew waste et in a bed!”

“🍧I am not hurt anymore so may I be allowed to keep at the beach with the others, Mother? Faith is feeling better too! *Squeak*” I stared at the two with a smile though just to be sure I asked them to spin around for me so I could check their bodies for any other bruises or cuts, but Lil’Storm managed to fix them up so I didn’t have to go over his handiwork.

“Okay since you all want to stay at the beach then I suppose it’s okay, but if any of you feel sick or tired let me know immediately, got it?”

“🐍Y-Yes Mommy!”

“⚔️Sure thing Sapphire.”

“💎Why not?”

“🍧I shall alert thou of any problems 'i the near future Mother.” And just like that Kai and Obelisk went back into the water to swim around happily, almost as if nothing even happened, meanwhile Anima was starting to work on a sand castle for her and Faith, but I sat there with Xros and stared off into the sky for a minute before he tapped my shoulder to get my attention.

“⚔️I see that you’re dozing off pretty hard over there babe, you feeling good about all this? I know it ended like a Saturday morning cartoon, but maybe it’s a little bit of that Equestrian magic still in us that made it possible, like luck manipulation or something.”

“Hmm, no I was just thinking about Crux’s ability to erase people's memories and dreams, how did someone like him have access to a spell like that?” Xros put the loot into his inventory while taking a moment to stretch out the crick in his wrists, but he turned to me with a shrug which I found to be slightly more unnerving than anything else.

“So a Xros can just have terrifying abilities like that and no one bats an eyelash to them? Does anyone there regulate who/what gets to be a part of your group, didn’t you just say that one of your Marked people went on a killing spree at some point, so where’s the security on that?”

“⚔️I don’t know where he got the ability from and I don’t know how to say this, but-... none of them got any choice in the Marking process… It’s like the Green Lantern Corps or the Triforce of Courage, Wisdom, and Power. You just wake up one day with the tears under your eyes, or the magic in your soul, or even the weapon in your hand, but what you do get to choose is how you use your powers to help people. If you have to kill one man here to save hundreds over there then shoot that fucker and don’t look back, and if a school bus full of kids need to be saved but your girls gotta die because your not fast enough to save both of then, then fuck it, she’s dead! But if you are fast enough to save them all then do it, not for glory but because you have to do what’s right, people need heroes and they can come in all shapes and sizes. I may not be perfect at what I do but I want to try, no, I have to try! I care about you and everyone else here too much for that to not be my utmost priority, so don’t worry about those bastards in the multiverse, they’re for the OG to handle and I just want to forget about what happened today like, right now if at all possible.” Hmph, well if he says so, but now we can deal with this world's problems as they come. I shuffled through our belongings to grab out something to drink because that battle made me dehydrated, so I cracked open a nice can of iced tea to drink from but Xros came up from behind me to tap my shoulder again which caused me to accidentally spit out my drink in his face, he took a towel out from our luggage and wiped himself clean before chuckling.

“Wh-What do you need honey? *Coughing* Damn I think it went down the wrong pipe!”

“⚔️I was going to ask you about your new familiar, do you plan on taking care of that or do you want me to call up the boys for relocation? Speaking of boys...” Xros put the towel away and clenched his hand into a fist, pointing it towards the ocean with his other hand clasped tight around the opposite forearm, and with a spark from his horn Xross’ entire forearm transformed into a Mega Man style cannon buster that he immediately shot from once it completely formed.

“⚔️Holy shit, I’m not softlocked anymore either, eh yo Kurosu! Tempete! I’m back baby!” I watched Xros meet up with Kurosu and Tempete who both hugged him and shared a few high fives with him, and Xros just casually explained how I kicked Crux’s ass which made Kurosu a bit upset, but he did give me a thumbs up, whereas Tempete was delighted that the villainous Crux was defeated for good (His words, not mine). They chatted for a while and by the time I finished my tea, they had wrapped up their own things, and when they finally left Xros to his own devices I chuckled because Kurosu did the “call me” hand gesture before the portal closed much to Xross’ unamusement. So Xros sat down next to me under the shade of our parasol, taking in the sights of the beach as the waves came and went for hours on end, and I was thoroughly enjoying the peacefulness of it all, well despite the fact that a Kraken and a Sea Dragon started duking it out while Kai and Obelisk were in the water swimming for dear life, but all in all I flew them out of there and we all watched a two hour long Kaiju battle until Kai fell asleep in between me and Obelisk’s arms. Some time later Anima passed out after watching the sunset with us, and I did, per Kai’s request, wake him up so we could admire the sunset together with us. But there was one last thing to do as night fell upon the beach and the sun sun was almost out of view, I turned to Xros and nudged him which got his attention, and after summoning up a camera and stand we both set it up to take the picture of all of us in front of the sun.

“Is everyone ready for the photo?” I sat crisscross between Anima and Obelisk while Xros sat in my lap and Kai rested on my shoulder which made it look like he was holding the sun.

“🐍I-I’m ready for the picture, come on Obelisk, s-smile for Mommy!”

“💎Oit, oit, but dis camera better ge me good side!” Kai told them that every side was their good side, and with a kiss Obelisk leaned against me with one of Kai’s hands inside their own.

“🍧Faith and I are content to be immortalized 'i painting!”

“⚔️Okay you crazy bastards, on the count of three I’m going to snap the picture, so one, two, three! Now yell real loud: “Godspire”!” And just like that, I got the picture that I wanted which I keep as the background for my laptop at all times, and as we drove home I stared at the picture with Navire. I think this was a great day, a few hiccups, but still a great day!

 

And as promised, here are the Mane Six (They aren't really the "Mane Six" from MLP:FiM, it's just that I like the play on words)!

Chapter 11: And thus spoke Kai Godspire! Origin Zero!

Summary:

Ugh, I don't get paid enough for having to read all this shit. Okay, ahem... Let's see here. *Rustles papers*
A-ha, I've got it! On this week's episode of SwL, we find ourselves in the midst of a lover's triangle, there also seems to be some character transformation which will stay with them for years to come, along with bad blood between friends, bad memories sparked because of friends, unheard secrets and unforeseen scares in all the wrong places, but will our plucky little band of misfits be able to overcome it all in the years to come? Find out in this week's episode of...
Stuffed with Love: Main Course!

Thigh butter, the part where you grab to get a good slap in and it accumulates the most sweat for said slap.
Alternate title was "Growths on the back are an experiment's lifeblood."

"The treachery of a Demon is nothing compared to the betrayal of an Angel." by some philosophy dude.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

- [ P.o.V. Shift: Kai Godspire. Hi there! ] -

Deep within the realm of dreams lies the small snake himself, and in that dream he’s imagining himself in a frilly cooking apron feeding the love of his life Sapphire a delicious meal of cheesecake while she relaxes by the riverside. A dream he finds himself in often whenever he can’t fall asleep properly.

“Mmm, yes Mommy, I would love to feed you some more of this cheesecake! I made it special just for you and I really hope you like it a lot! Y-You like it with extra whipped cream, r-right? Oh, h-hello there Obelisk, I-I was just giving Mommy a bite of the cheesecake that she and I baked together, d-did you want to try some with us because I’ve got a nice big slice here j-just for you if your-... Y-You want to put your what in my wh-where? O-Okay, j-just be gentle with me please, I-I’m still recovering from when you and Mommy double-teamed me last night… W-Wait, y-you’re you going to make it that big again?! Ah~! It’s so deep Obelisk! Wait, Mommy, n-not th-AAAH~! Hah, hah… Fuck me harder, I’m so close! I’m gonna-”

-Kai ego sum iterum obruitur mens pascuntur... Tempus est surgere et mihi utilis, sic eat: Nunc!

My eyes were violently opened to the echoing sound of the voice that dwelled within my head, pupils dilating quickly to the dark surroundings while the voice in my head continue to needlessly yell at me to move or feed myself which has been happening for years on end now, but annoying as it may be to listen to sometimes, what with it nagging at me all the time to do what I was already going to, I’m still kind of glad that it wakes me up so I can go back to-... W-Wait a second, h-how am I still in Mommy’s house? I-I thought that I was dreaming up that day at the beach like I always do whenever I can’t go to sleep, like the dream where me and her were in the forest together, or s-something close to that?! S-So does that mean the day at the EweCon actually happened to me?! L-Like really happened to me?! Slowly sitting up in the bed with my body pillow of Mommy in hand I got this insane amount of whiplash from being in the room I grew up in, but at the same time it was the room I made to live here with her because she asked me to do so, and both were real to me which was blowing my tiny snake/leech mind wide open! Squeezing the pillow tight to my body I took a minute to look around my room with wide eyes and a jubilant smile, and then I turned to the ceiling mural of Mommy so my smile could become even wider on my face as it all sank in, and with a small tear in my eye I squealed into my pillow like a high-school girl who just got a text from her crush because-... B-Because I’m really here! I-I made it! Woo-Hoo! I-I know I shouldn’t be crying like a child at seeing all of this, b-but I’m just so h-happy that I’m still here with her and that I’m not dreaming this whole thing up for once in my life! For once I’m not dreaming of being with the woman I love, which made me sniffle a little from just how amazing it all sounded to me... Oh Mommy~! O-Okay, Kai get it together, you need to start making yourself a new morning routine to follow every day so you can have some kind of orderliness in the morning before you go meet Mommy downstairs when she ultimately wakes up before everybody else to make herself a snack, a-and you should probably go get something to eat too… Shishishi! My stomach rumbled at the thought of her blood filling it again, but I let my stomach and pillow go as my head began to hurt from all the encroaching whispers that praised her blood’s sweetness, and in a matter of seconds I succumbed to the whispers as I began to bite my bottom lip in ecstasy! My mind only knows the taste of her blood as it has me bound to her call forever and ever, it knows that I would do anything for just a taste of her blood on my lips again, and nothing she says ever feels too absurd to me whenever I do it for Mommy! I’ll do anything for yo-Ah~! I-I’m getting too hard down there, I n-need to st-stop. B-Besides Kai, M-Mommy wouldn’t like you doing strange things in her name, just hop out the bed and start some fr-fresh morning tasks like the good Mommy’s boy that she knows you are!

"Remember Kai, Mommy wants you to be a good boy every day, you know you can do it! I-I’m a good boy, I am a good boy who loves his  Mommy and his friends..."  Patting my cheeks a little before shaking my head was a good wake up call, and after getting my bearings together I lightly tossed away my Crystal Heart covers onto-Oh, O-Obelisk! They were sleeping in the bed next to me with a hand intertwined within my own, but since I had to leave them for a while I phased my fingers away from their delicate touch to start walking to the upstairs bathroom. I moved the hair away from Obelisk’s face before giving them a small kiss on their forehead, taking a moment to softly feel the warmth of their heated body since mine can never retain such blissful heat, but while I rested with them I used my tail to fix up the bed covers, pillows, and even the body pillow that surrounded them before I phased away and took to the door. Though as I held the doorknob I realized I forgot to grab my clothes for today, since walking around naked would only cause more problems for me and I am a bit harder than usual now, but if Mommy wanted me too I definitely would walk around naked for her, so w-with that thought in my head I happily bounced back to my dresser to rummage about through all of my neatly folded clothes until I found the one that Mommy said she loved the most on me! The Crystal Star crop top with booty shorts, which after taking a few sniffs told me that they still carried Mommy's illustrious scent; a scent that I wish to burn into my mind forever~! I set them down beside me with a kiss before taking the other-... Ugh less important garbs in hand to put them away, and after closing the drawer very quietly I picked up Mommy’s favorite outfit with a big hug because this is the only outfit I need, and once I finish my shower I can put them on because she says that I should always keep up my hygiene on a daily basis, so now I’m going to get all nice and pretty for her! Shishishi! Hugging the clothes to my chest my eyes drifted to the stained glass window that I made of Mommy, calmly shuffling towards its ethereal glow to take a knee before it it showed that not even the light from the sun above could outshine the light that Mommy brings to me every day, but like clockwork I briskly recited the words underneath its glistening frame to gain her blessing before standing back up to move back towards the door, opening it up partially with my tail to then leave the room very quietly because I wanted to let Obelisk sleep in peace. I love you, King. It was so weird to be in her house like this, dust littered these vibrant halls and the more I stared at the scattering dust, the more it made me want to dust every inch of her house until it was spotless so she wouldn’t have to sully her delicate fingers with its despicable filth, but now I’m breathing in the same air as her and it smells like whipped cream and blueberries! Oh, it’s so fragrant, but now I’m going to get to eat with her! I’m going to get to play with her! A-And I’m even going to get to fuck her when she asks me to do so! Oh my, I can still f-feel your warmth inside of me, Mommy! I-I-... Um, wh-when I came to I realized that I was standing in front of her bathroom door, and it strangely felt like time had skipped over in my mind somehow just from thinking about her, but I didn’t see it as such so I just used my tail again to open the door and slowly headed on inside to begin my shower, and once I was over to the counter with the outfit still in hand I set them all down before looking up to see myself in her mirror. The reflection that I saw filled me with a sense of accomplishment and overall determination because of the work that Mommy did to my body, I was a beautifully voluptuous snake boy with a voracious appetite for whatever Mommy could cook up, but something caught my eye which made me look down to my neck in shock!

“Wh-Where did I leave my collar?! H-How did I lose it so quickly?! Kai you incompetent whore, where the hell is it?!” My collar was no longer on my neck so I instantly began phasing about the house in search of its blessed leather! I bounced from my room to her living room, from her garden to her kitchen all in search of the missing gift that she bestowed upon me, but as I was tossing the pillows on her couch away I quickly came to realize that I had torn into and looked through every single nook and cranny in just about every room in her house. W-Well, all except one… I phased to her bedroom door and stared at it for what felt like hours, just blankly staring at it until my vision began to dull to a black and my eyes started to burn like I had gazed upon the actual sun, but I knew that in the back of my mind this was the last place that I could possibly look in order to find my collar, b-but to go into her room of all things just to get it felt so disrespectful, b-but then again Mommy made it for me to wear so I want to wear it every day for her! I-I can go in there re-real quick and take it without her knowing, but that feels like st-stealing and I am not a crook! Scarily devoted to Mommy? Yeah, I am! Insane? M-Maybe. But a thief? I-I’m not going to actively steal anything from her because it’s wrong, but I may be a hypocrite for saying that as I have taken a few things from her in the past. It took me a few attempts to open her door as I began to pace over and over again to collect my thoughts or strategize, sometimes I just screamed into a pillow downstairs until I just ended up bawling my eyes out like I was five again, and other times I would just bite my nails over the heavy decision before me until my teeth hurt and my nails piled on the floor like an anthill, but in the end, I took her doorknob in my hand and let myself in to find what I was looking for. I took a small peek inside to see if she was asleep or not, and as I poked my head in a little farther in to suss out the local I noticed that she was merely sleeping happily in her bed in nothing but her decadent lingerie with just a bit of food stuck to her bottom lip, and as cooed over her extravagant beauty I also saw that she was snuggling up with… *Sigh* *Through teeth* Her husband, StormXros. Kai essent valde delectabilis ad manducandum, fortasse debemus comedere eos nunc… He’s not a threat to me, if I hurt him she’ll never forgive me so fuck off! I bet his blood’s not even half as tasty as hers, and I know they’re married or whatever to each other, but just the sight of him tactus-... I mean-touching her like that was more than enough to make my scales rattle, meanwhile my claws scraped away at the door as I was forced to watch him suck on her nipples just so his filthy stomach could be filled with her nectarous breast milk, something that I bet he doesn’t even appreciate to its fullest! Mommy gifts should be praised every day, a delicacy that I can’t enjoy just yet, but I know for a fact that he should be as thankful as I am for her taking him in her arms because she’s all that matters in this sex-crazed shit-stain of a world, and to say otherwise would be completely asinine, but-... B-But... But she loves him with all her heart and I should be happy for them both, that’s what she would want me to do and I should respect her decisions. Sorry, Mommy for speaking such heinous things about your husband. I tore my claws out of her door before heading inside to see if I could find my collar anywhere, and as silent as a mouse I crept through their room to look for it, but just then my nose and tongue picked up the smell of something very strong and highly addictive floating about in the air. I walked to her bathroom as it was where the smell originated from, and with another flick of my tongue I got a better smell as to what it was. Smelling something akin to a blood bag that I could only assume was for me I confusingly snooped around the room, but as I thought about that being a possibility I would never expect that she would really do that for me, so as a way to confirm my suspicions I opened the door to poke my head inside the bathroom, although seeing that on the counter rested a small bag of blood, my collar, and a floral designed note all together made me a bit nervous because if I read that note and it said what I think it was going to say then I might dip out before-... A-Anyways, I took the note first while lifting up the blood bag with my tail, and my body shuddered immediately as I read what the note had to say. It read in her beautiful cursive handwriting: “Kai if you’re reading this then you’re probably wondering where your special gift from Mommy went, well look no further because~! You found it! Ta-da! I took your collar off you while you were sleeping because of the enchantment placed upon it in order to fix it up, and I may have also cleaned it off a little since it was kind of dirty from yesterday, and I already know that you’re going to end up in my room looking for it, but don’t worry, you aren’t going to wake me up anytime soon and I’m happy that you like the collar so much! Mommy made you a blood bag reserve to eat from, but I would partially suggest you keep it in a secure container for later use, that, or you could just drink it all now and be done with it. Either way, I just wanted to spoil you some more with another treat since you’re such a good boy! And remember that if you’re still hungry after that snack then you could always drink from me, so know that I am always here for you whenever you need me, my child! XOXOXO -Your Mommy, Sapphire Hearts!” I stood in her bathroom with my eyes locked onto her note, feeling my heart beating out my chest from every letter while my tail wagged behind my back like no one was watching, but by the time I was able to stop gushing over her wonderful note I soon discovered that my collar was gone again! My eyes darted around her bathroom in a blinded panic only for me to discover that I put it on somehow without even noticing? It tightened to my scales the second I began to think of her, and with a chill down my spine I felt its warmth seeping into my body like Mommy’s everlasting love for us! Hah, hah… Pushing down my erection I took the note and her blood back to my room through some swift phasing, happily running into my closet to open up the secret wall that I hallowed out the first day I got here, and even though it was weird to do in the first place it was only put in as a safety measure just to keep all my private things safe from unwanted thieves, but I really hope that someday I’ll gain enough courage to show her all of this! I hope she doesn’t get freaked out by it. I slipped inside the cubby hole to set the blood bag with a note attached down next to the other artifacts from her past, like one of her many cum bags that I found lying under her computer desk, and a gallon of her breast milk from her refrigerator that was still really warm~! Oh, and a pristine copy of her recipe book that I wrote verbatim, plus a full recording of her singing Ambiguous by Garnidelia from Kill la Kill, a-and finally the first picture that I made of her that she ever signed for me! I’m so glad I waited in line for her to sign this, and I’ll never forget the day that I met her at that EweCon for the first time! She means so much to me, and I’m so glad she filled the void in my heart when Obelisk left me to do their work, but I just wish I wasn’t so weird around her all the time! Maybe drinking more of her blood and stuff will make me better? I took out the jug of her breast milk and the bag of her cum from my enchanted storage chest to set them both down beside me, then I brought out the recorder with my headphones attached to it from a nearby wall panel to place them atop my head, and finally as I clicked play on the device I sat there quietly in my dark room for a minute to relax my scattered nervous system and enjoy the comforting solace. I kind of wanted to do this after I took a shower, but since I was naked already I couldn’t stop my cock and balls from hardening and slipping out of my moist, puffy slit, and because they were so hard I had to take care of them before I did anything else otherwise I might, uh, y-ya know… m-make a mess. Shishishi~! Cranking up the volume on the song I leaned back against a free wall while taking the bag of her cum in my offhand, untying the knot I pulled it close to my mouth to drink from it only for my stomach to slowly begin growl in anguish at its sheer presence alone, and as the nausea began to set in I had to quickly tie up the bag and put it aside before taking a solid chug of her jugged breast milk which prompted my stomach to churn even more in unyielding pain. I could feel myself dry heaving as my body wanted to reject the non-blood related substances as fast as possible, but I forced it to stay down because it needed to learn how to love it just in case she wanted me to drink from her anytime soon, but eventually it did calm down enough to let me drink her blood in peace. I took the floppy bag in my hand, shortly lifting it up to my lips to smell its fragrant aroma that gently tickled all my senses until pre ran down my already hardened member, and my stomach growled at the bountiful meal set before it as my cock continued to twitch about with excitement while my tail quelled it restlessness by wrapping itself around the girthy mass, and with a single pump I felt a heavy shot of precum jet from my balls and onto the wall in front of me as I let out a muffled whimper into the dark around me. The shot made me kick the wall a few times as its strength was quick to overpower my mind, but this room was pretty soundproof so I should be fine if I make a little noise, but after I stopped kicking I felt that it was time to let the recorder go only after setting it on loop, and at last I took the bag in both hands to feel its true weight sloshing about in my greedy little palms, and with my mouth salivating from the wait I silently thanked Mommy for giving me this wonderful meal to feast upon before I went ahead and dug in undisturbed! My fangs popped out in expectancy for the mouthwatering treat, practically burying my face deep into the bags content without even trying to begin slowly sucking it completely dry, but I made sure that the drain was nice and slow so that each gulp I took lasted seconds longer than the last one as it all entered my body in euphoric insanity, and all the while my tail was clasped firmly around my erect member in a f-feverish state of m-masturbation. M-My legs kicked about to fill the silence outside the music, and my back arched from the taste alone, and in the wake of it all my whimpering moans echoed inside my head as nothing could compare to the taste of her blood pouring down my throat in all of its viscous deliciousness, but I couldn’t handle the slow speed that my tail was jerking me off at so I traded it out with my hand to start pumping my shaft even fa-faster than before! I kn-knocked the blood bag down e-even faster while my tail fo-forced it-itself further inside my l-loose asshole to fill the void where M-Mommy’s shaft should be, and from each new pump came a st-stream of thick cum that splattered onto the wall, ma-making it as messy as possible, but I st-stopped for a second when I remembered how much M-Mommy loves treats so I pulled out a condom from one of my wall panels to place upon my leaky dick. It fit like a glove and it was nearly a quarter of the way full by the time I actually touched myself again, and I came back swinging as I hastily stroked my cock until I achieved a painfully strong orgasm, one that almost knocked the wind out of me as my balls drained into the baggy before me, but I managed to keep going until my shaft settled b-back into its home… I love you, M-Mommy! Hah, hah… A-Alright, now it's time to take that shower I-I suppose. I tied up the cum-filled condom with a loose knot before moving over to clean up the walls using my tongue since Mommy said that I’m not supposed to waste my seed like that, and even though it tasted kind of funny I kept going until I got everything sterilized nicely, but eventually I crawled out from my hole to head off towards the upstairs bathroom with my asshole twitching expectantly below me. After stumbling to the bathroom dripping in my own fluids I looked at the bag in my hands that was resting under my outfit, feeling uneasy as how I would present this to her because I know I couldn’t just toss it at her and say “Drink up”, th-that’s just not me but then again, what can I do to get rid of this? I shook the notion away to set everything down on her counter before turning on her shower to a steamy temperature, but as I looked at the bag in my hand I couldn’t figure out why I had brought it in here with me in the first place, though maybe I should just drink it and get it out of the way? It’s not the w-worst option in the world, and I-I don’t want to trouble her with my messes, so maybe I should? The creak that came from the door’s hinges caused me to jump from my skin as it slowly opened with the speed of a haunted house, seeing the bag out in the open made me freak out so I took the bag quickly off the counter in the hopes that I would find a place to chuck it before anyone came in, but being so caught up in my own head to find a place for the inevitability of that person waltzing in my struggle was ended real quick, so I turned to face the person with the bag behind my back only to-Oh no! O-Oh, n-no… I-Its Mommy! Why did it have to be Mommy?! Wh-What do I do, what do I do?!

“💠Why hello there my child, are you feeling well this morning? I see that you got my note and it looks like you’re planning on wearing that cute little outfit that I made for you, but I can also see that you’re trying to take a shower so I’ll leave you to-”

“-N-No Mommy, pl-please don’t leave me!” I threw my hands over my mouth to stop the rest of my pleas from coming out in droves, but that made me drop the bag right in front of her and as soon as I saw her ears twitch to the sound I tried making a mad dash for the bag, but when she turned to me with her glorious smile it made my entire body relax almost immediately, and as her eyes fell upon my naked state she let out a cute titter before fully coming into the bathroom with me to set her small clothing pile down onto the counter next to mine. I should have tried to make another move for the condom, but my legs were locked down to the point that I swear I could almost vibrate into the floorboard without even trying, but then she noticed the bag on the floor in front of her and I almost fainted! Without hesitation she glanced at the bag that she almost stepped on and then to the jittering mess standing before her, each gaining nothing more than a crooked brow and a slight… l-lick of the lips? She barely batted an eye when she picked it up off the ground to present it to me, but to lick her lips at my mess? Q-Quid?!

“💠Is this yours Kai? It feels awfully heavy, and it smells rather... *Sniffing* Oo~! A fresh one. Uh, ahem, d-do you mind if I have a snack before we begin? You know, since I made you a little something earlier? It’ll help me keep up my strength for when we get to making breakfast later. Uhuhuhu, now don’t look so squeamish my child, Mommy loves tasting your cooking in every sense of the word.” Blankly nodding to her request I stared in awe as she undid the knot around the bag, wiping away a trail of her own drool with her free hand as the bag sloshed about sinfully in her sweaty palm, and within seconds she began to dr-drink the entire bag without so much as a pause to breathe, but when she turned to me with a lick of her lips I threw my hands over my hardening shaft to hide these feelings of shame from within myself. She sucked the bag clean while letting out an insidiously sensual moan, giving it a tenderhearted kiss before tossing the dry condom into a small light blue gateway behind her, but as she approached me and I subsequently backed away from her I soon found myself in some sort of high school drama as she slammed her palm against the wall like a locker while also placing a hand gently amidst my quivering chin to focus my gave to hers.

💠Just what Mommy needed. Thanks for the quick pick-me-up my child, you are far too kind for an old gal like me to have in my life. Uhuhuhu~! You know usually I would love to take my showers with Xros because he helps me wash some of my rather... Ahem, harder to reach areas, and he tends to make me feel so much better when he playfully rubs my ravenously hungry belly, and I’d often try to stop him from doing so, but I would be lying to myself if I didn’t say that it felt really, really good! Although since you’re here I think you could fill in for him quite nicely Kai. So what do you say, my child? Do you want to help Mommy clean her disgusting body off for today?

“Ngh-... I-I’D LICK YOU CLEAN IF YOU WANTED ME TO!” Her eyes went wide as a flash of unfiltered hunger rose from her beating heart, but that didn’t stop my hands from being thrown over my mouth again so I could peacefully panic internally at what the actual hell I just blurted out to her, like: “I-I’d lick you clean if you wanted me to”, r-really?! Why should I be allowed to taste her body in such a deplorable manner?! I haven't earned such a luxury from her, I-I shouldn’t say things like that to her without permission! D-Dammit Kai, y-you’re overstepping again! You need to learn your place in this household, and you need to learn it fast because if you don’t start acting right you won’t get any more rewards from Mommy! I’m sorry I’m sorryI’msorryI’msorryI’msorry-

💠-Licking me clean ey? Ā, watashi no kodomo, what a beautifully disgusting thought Kai! I can’t believe you’d really want to lick my body clean with that wiggly little tongue of yours, shouldn’t the shower be more than enough to clean this filthy old body of mine off my dear sweet child?”

“*Through teeth* It wouldn’t make you feel nearly as good as I could make you-Hmm hmph hmph mff muph!” For the love of Mommy, Kai, SHUT UP! Mommy stared at me and I blankly looked at her before lowering my gaze to the floor, constant screaming scattered inside my mind from my lack of self-control around her, a punishment that I deserved in spades, but while I sat there trapped by my own screams I didn’t see her smiling at me with shimmering glow around her body. I cupped my face within my hands to drown everything out the best I could only to have them removed as she lifted me up into her arms for a soft hug, inadvertently pressing my arms to my sides as she lifted me high into the air, but even so I dared not look her in the eyes in fear of her berating me for my vulgarity, though oddly enough she just licked my cheek clean to wipe away a tear since I was kind of p-panicking… N-Not my best moment.

💠Oh you poor thing, why are you shaking like this? Was it something I said that might have upset you, because if so then, i-is there anything Mommy can do for you to make up for her bad behavior? Oh, don’t cry my child. Please forgive Mommy for pressuring you so hard…”

“I-It’s not what you said Mommy, I-I just-... I wanted to-I-I-... Hah, hah… G-Gosh, y-you’re so beautiful when you’re hugging me like this. Th-That’s not what I meant! W-Wait, n-no that... i-it is what I meant?! Gah, I-I’m so frazzled! I-I don’t know why I’m freaking out since this is literally all of my wet dreams rolled into one, but why is this becoming so unnecessarily hard when all I want to do is take a shower with you, a-and then I wanted to spend some time with you before everybody wakes up and you-… Ngh, wh-why am I so hard? It hurts real bad.” I didn’t want to say that first part out loud, she might take it the wrong way and I don’t want to upset due to some random circumstance out of her control, but somehow I already did because I just had to have some stupid panic attack right in front of her! Fucking stupid Kai, stupid! Just because she’s everything you’ve ever wanted in the history of forever, and she brought you into her home because she’s so perfect, and she loves you like you were her very own, and you-… a-and you… *Sniffles* M-Mommy, why can’t I talk to you? I threw my hands around her to reciprocate the hug that she had given to me, feeling the softness of her hand pass over my head several times as kiss after kiss was planted onto my forehead, but the shaking didn’t stop even though she didn’t seem mad at me or disappointed with me at all. Mommy wasn’t angry at me like I first thought, but I was still cowering in fear of something bad happening because of what I did, something that she already said wouldn’t happen so as long as she lived, but I just couldn’t stop shivering in her arms and it was so utterly infuriating ! I-I don’t know what’s wrong with me...

💠Hmm, you’re still shaking are you? Perhaps you’re hungry my child, I know that I can get a bit unnerved when I don’t get something to eat, so maybe it’ll help you calm down if you have some of my blood. Does that sound good to you, my child?”

“Y-You want me to dr-drink you’re… Hah, hah... B-Blood?” My eyes lowered to her plump neck with a sense of dread and hunger, and almost immediately my mouth watered as I heard the rising beats of my own heart outpacing hers by miles, but as I side-eyed the mirror I began to stare down my reflection as it played out a scene of me draining her body dry. My hands were clenched tight in a state of unbridled rage, blood pooled in my palm as my nails broke through my fleshy mitts because just having to bear witness to my reflection's eyes glancing back at my own as it dropped her lifeless body nearly floor mortified me, but the hearts it had swirling around in its pupils while it laughed at me angered me to no end, constantly mouthing for me to do it to her and taunting me because of how weak I was being right now, saying that she’s merely a means to satisfy my own frivolous dreams of something... normal. I don’t need to survive right now, I just want to be with Mommy! All the scales on my body rattled with a hellish frequency, and without a second thought I speared that damned mirror into pieces, watching gleefully as the cursed thing shattered onto the counter and floor in front of us, but my joy was short-lived when Mommy fixed the putrid filth just a couple of seconds later. Tsk, it should’ve stayed shattered!

“💠My child, why did you do that?! Oh no, i-is your tail alright?! Here, let me-”

“-Don’t you dare touch my tail, food like you should know its place in the world!” I frantically writhed out of her arms to get away, facing my back to her and the mirror as the sudden urge to break it into pieces for is insolence began to well up within me once more, but when I heard her groan in pain my entire body recoiled in panic causing me to spin back around to check up on her. Nails burrowed into my chest as the world began to fade away, sounds slowly distorting around me until all I could hear was my own breath as it hiked up from the foreboding sight being forcefully shoved into my mind, but my balance began to waver and I soon found myself falling flat on my ass because she was… H-Her hand it-and I wasn’t-I couldn’t have... Sh-She was bleeding! Wh-Why is her hand bleeding?!

“Oh no, I-I cut you… Hah, hah… No, I-I don’t hurt people! Wh-Why is blood falling from your hand? I-I cut you didn’t I, and now you’re bleeding because of me?! I hurt you. I hurt Mommy. C-Can’t do that, c-can’t hurt M-Mommy! It’s not real. I didn’t do it! I’m sorry Mommy, let me be good again! I’m good! I’m sorry! I’m bad and I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’m sorry-

💠-Nononono my child hush, it’s okay! It’s okay! I-It’s merely a tiny scratch from the glass, it’s not your fault that I got cut. I-I’m just clumsy is all...*Sniffles* It’s-Ngh...” I-I cut Mommy. I cut her… I’ve hurt her in her own home. She trusted me and I’ve hurt her body with my vile clawed hands. I-I must correct this impurity with blood. Sanguis enim sanguis. I took the loose shard of glass that wasn’t put back in the mirror off the counter, raising it high enough to do some real damage for what I needed to do next. Planting my palm onto the counter with my fingers spread far I knew that this was the best way to inflict upon myself a wound far greater than the one that was inflicted upon her body. I-I think entirely severing my hand should be a sufficient enough punishment! Sanguis enim sanguis, that’s what must be done. I thrusted the shard towards my wrist without flinching, but she grabbed my arm mid-jab, stopping me completely from enacting repentance upon my cursed flesh, and I tried to shake off her grip but she took the shard away from me to repair the mirror using her magic. She pulled me into her arms for another hug that I didn’t deserve, cooing and kissing me all over with such love and affection that my mind didn’t even register properly, but I knew that I didn’t want her to comfort me as I am now. Let me atone Mommy. I need to pay for hurting you, I need to pay with my blood!

“Wh-Why are you rewarding me for cutting you Mommy?! I don’t understand. Let me remove my hand to atone for my crime! I hurt you! I need to stop myself from ever hurting you again! I ne-

💠-You need to do no such thing my child, it was an accident and that is all ! I will not allow you to harm yourself like this over me, it would break my heart if I saw you do something like that to yourself because I got hurt! What would you have done if I had gotten cut on the cheek, or the shoulder, hell, what would have happened if I had gotten cut near my chest?! Answer me that my child, what would you have done ?!” I turned away from her gaze to take a deep breath, she always tells people to answer honestly so I didn’t hold back, and I gave her the truth as to what I would have done if said cuts would’ve occurred upon her body due to my mistakes, but the mortified look in her eyes was something I’ll be seeing my nightmares forever.

“H-Honestly, if you had gotten cut on the cheek, I would’ve most likely removed my lower jaw. If a shoulder was cut because of my impotence, I would’ve removed one my own and cauterized the wound so it wouldn’t regenerate, but if it somehow did come back I would’ve just done it again. But if you had gotten cut on the chest then I would’ve just ripped out my own heart and set it ablaze… Nothing more, nothing less.”

💠H-How could you say that with a straight face, my child? Y-You wouldn’t really do that to yourself, r-right? Say that-*Sobbing* S-Say that it’s just a dark joke Kai, l-like the ones that Xros makes here and there to try and lighten the mood! Please say that you were joking, my child! I-I promise you that I’ll laugh with you… *Hic* I-I’ll laugh...” I genuinely didn’t know how to respond to her question. If I did tell her the truth then she would know how serious I was about my statement, but if I kept quiet for too long it would’ve had the same effect, so either way it was a lose-lose for me and my dear sweet Mommy. A drop of something fell onto my head which made me look up at her crying face, and within seconds my body seized from every tear that fell onto me, giving me tears of my own when I couldn’t conjure up any to cry with her. Mommy let me go and I watched breathlessly as she dropped to the floor in a river of tears, rubbing them away tirelessly as more and more streamed down onto the floor below her until it was an ocean of her sorrow manifested into our reality, but as soon as she turned to me in the hopes that I was joking with tears and snot running down her face... I-I caved immediately.

“I-I didn’t mean any of that… D-Don’t cry Mommy, I-I just-you don’t need to-pl-please stop crying. I can’t make Mommy-you aren’t-GRAAAA! I dug my nails into my head to scratch the voices out until I broke skin, but no matter how much I tried to bleed them from my mind they were all still laughing at me, mocking me because I wasn’t surviving in the way I was supposed to, but I’m scared to do that to someone as pure as her. Mommy is not weak and she is not just food, she is someone who I love deeply, and I will die for her if need be so all of you can just shut up! Just shut up and leave me be! You don’t love her like I do, no one loves her like I do! M-Make it stop...

💠My child please-*Sniffles* Do not hurt yourself like that, you don’t need to go that far because you know that I don’t want you to-”

-You don’t want me to do what?! Hurt myself? Kill myself?! Shishishishi! Shishihahahahahahaha! I made you cry Mommy! I’ve made one of the single greatest people in my life cry because of my stupid! Fucking! Animalistic! Mind! I can’t be in this house if I hurt you and make you cry like this! I can’t do this, I can’t be the one to hurt you! I’ve waited nearly my whole life to be here with you and to screw it up like this is worse than death itself! D-Did you know that I had fantasies about being born by you Mommy? I’ve wanted to be your child and to have you as my real mother ever since I saw your face because I never had one of my own, but the day that I saw you in real life at the EweCon was the most magical experience ever! Y-You acknowledged me even though I asked you so many creepy questions, a-and you fought me when I lost control, but most importantly you took me into your arms and fed me some of your blood to calm me down... I-I can’t ever thank you enough for bringing me into your house with you, no words or actions in any known or unknown language could ever express how much you mean to me, and I feel the same way towards Obelisk! Even though they’ve been in my life longer, I-I just can’t fight this attraction that I feel towards you every single day that I’m with you! I want you to be my Mommy, my real mother, and I want to be the most perfect child that you’ve ever had in your entire life! I-I can’t be the one to hurt you and then get away with it… *Sobbing* I-I don’t want to be a bad child! *Hic* I’m not a bad boy! I lo-love you, M-Mommy! I hastily threw myself into the bathtub to sit under the rushing hot water as tears began to swell up from the corners of my eyes, curling up into a ball to sit with my hands on my head and my face buried in between my knees as the shaking began once more, but when she touched my shoulder I pushed it away immediately because I didn’t deserve to be comforted by her gentle touch after yelling at her like, nor for cutting her in any facet of the word. It felt absolutely treacherous to do that to her, and I could already feel my scales crawling all over at the heinous crime, but she was so persistent in her attempts to console me.

💠Kai, look at me. My child, please look at me.”

“I-I beg of you Sapphire, p-please... *Sniffles* Please d-don’t command me to look upon you when I am li-li-like this. I-I shouldn’t be allowed to look at you after-after what I’ve done, there is n-nothing that can fix this whole within my heart, and I refuse to accept any alternative!” She lifted me off the tub floor with ease as I virtually weighed next to nothing compared to her, spinning me around until we were face to face yet again, but I refused to open my eyes to gaze at her saddened visage knowing full well that I was only going to be met with a waterfall of tears. Unfortunately the resistance was met with a painful insurgence as my collar burned the scales on my neck which forced me to look at her, and though her eyes were red from crying that didn’t stop her voice from being as melodic as ever, so I listened to her like I was told and my shudders slowly began to disappear.

💠My child, I need to know this… Do you love me?”

“I-I love you more than anything in any world Sapphire! I do, I really do!” Is the collar broken? I thought I couldn’t say her name anymore? She pulled me into her arms until my face was nestled between her boobs, and I tried to enjoy this time with her because of how wonderful it was, but I couldn’t stop replaying the scene of her hand being cut by me in my mind over and over again, as well as the mirror’s illusion of one of my most horrific of nightmares.

💠Then why did you call me “Sapphire” just then instead of “Mommy”?”

“B-Because I don’t feel like I earned it, if I do a bad thing then I should be reprimanded for my actions, so I should only be allowed to call you that when I’m good in your eyes again.” She caressed the top of my head with a wistful sigh, flicking my horns a couple of times as the water fell atop our heads, and with the steam rising in the bathroom obscuring everything around us it made it seem like we were on a bed of clouds, just the two of us drifting through an endless sea of fluffy clouds where we could be together forever . I want that, I really want that…

💠First of all, you’re always going to be good in my eyes Kai, plus you can have all that my child and more! I want you to call me Mommy and I want you to be happy while you’re here with me, but please don’t hurt yourself like that over something as trivial as me getting a papercut. It would be so silly to watch you punch a book because it nicked my skin in some way. Uhuhuhuhu! I love all my children equally and you are one my many precious children Kai, so continue to call me your Mommy and stay with me forever in my arms, I want us to play together for as long as possible, and just because I didn’t give birth to you doesn’t mean you aren’t any less special to me, okay? So how’s about you and I get cleaned off now, and then we’ll go make some breakfast toge-... Ngh, uh... O-Oh dear, looks like you couldn’t wait to play either huh?”

“O-Okay Mommy I’ll-... Wait, b-but I’m not hard right now so how could I-Oh… Y-Your hard right now. Pulling away from her chest to look down I saw her growing member rise out of its sheath until it slipped in between my thighs, and damn did it throb impatiently while I was attempting to move away from it, but she took me by the shoulders and held me there so we could watch it get hard together. It looks pretty tasty, but I hope she sticks it in again...

“O-Oh, I-I’m terribly sorry about this my child! Th-This is quite embarrassing, here I am trying to make sure that you feel better because you’re upset over the fact that you thought you hurt me when in reality you didn’t, but out of nowhere I get hard from just the lightest of hugs from one of the cutest little things in the world! I-I’m so sorry for my body’s impromptu reactions to things! Huhuhu~! *Gulp* U-Um, w-would you look at that my child, i-isn’t it just the most troublesome little tool ever? Huhu… You know because of all the constant twitching, a-and the musky smell burning its way into your mind, and even the ever-prevalent build-up of cum as it gushes from my tip?! Huhuhu~! Ngh, o-ow… M-My, your thighs are quite squishy, they’re just so fat and juicy as they go so well with your beautifully plump ass, Mommy bets she could just-Ngh! Hah, huff, huff… *Sniffing* S-Such strong br-breeding material, I n-need to put him in me... Ahem, I-I mean… A-Are you feeling well enough to play with my bod- I mean-... just play, my child? I don’t want to rough you up if you’re not ready to recei- READY for me, it would be breas-BEST if we just finished the shower and headed downstairs to fuck-I mean FIX up a nice meal before you and I-Graah… *Inhale* *Exhale* Let's just skip the formalities, I can't keep lying to myself... You know what my child, I think you SHOULD be punished for your earlier transgression, but not because you broke the mirror or because you turned me away. The punishment should be because you denied yourself my comfort, tried to inflict harm upon yourself over a trivial matter, and because you thought you weren’t worthy of my love. In this household we look out for one another, and since you’re in this household you deserve all of my love, all of my time, and even my body if you so desire...

“I-I didn’t know… I-I was scared and so I overreacted because you were hurt, because I thought I-I hurt you which you can’t h-heal from, but I want to be b-better so please help me to be a better child Mommy, I need your help so b-badly!” Mommy turned to face the showerhead as its water was impeding her thoughts, clearly noticeable by the sneer she gave to it as she pushed it away from us, and once out the way she returned to face me with the a low snarl, seductively smiling from ear to ear over what she was going to command me to do first.

“So you really think you can clean me off better than my shower can, ey my child? Because if so then let’s see you work that tongue of yours to its fullest, a fitting first half to your punishment wouldn’t you agree?”

“Y-Yes Mommy, let me get you cleaned off for today! I want to! I’ll make you never want to use that boring old shower ever again!” Her eyes suddenly had a glint in them unlike anything I had ever seen before, eliciting a loud gulp and a squeamish smile as she began to run a hand down the middle of her chest to clench her beating heart tightly, and just like that she snatched me by the shoulders and pushed me down to my knees, eyeing me intently as a thick, muggy steam slowly radiated off her body, completely evaporating the water prior to replace it with her own batch of deceptively, pungent sweat. Each new drop left her fur more soaked than the showerhead could have ever hoped to achieve, practically sopping her body to the point where I could no longer hide my excitement for what was to come, and while I was thinking about where she would want me to start her tongue bath at she immediately brought me in full force into her jet-puffed blueberry backside, engulfing my snout into the saucy realms of her spacious rear-end like a pig to slop. All it took was a single huff, one long, mind-numbingly sweet huff of her asshole to make me squeal out for more, and since this was a challenge I took her by the hips to bury my face further inside, lapping away at her twitching rectum as it pressed against my snout much to her scintillating satisfaction. Overhead I could barely make out the sounds of Mommy clawing into the bath tiles, growling out that Xros should learn from me on how to eat ass like this which got me brimming all over with a newfound drive for her, just from that little praise alone! To make Mommy even happier I dove straight for her heavy ball sack as it swung underneath her bloated breadbasket, massaging them both tenderly while I pressed against her prostate with all my might, hearing her belt out in pure gratification from my dedicated work with another round of praise! M-Mommy had to practically pry me off her tempestuous ass as she wasn’t sure how long I could hold my breath for, breathing heavily in my face whereas I wasn’t even close to being out of breath, but I really wish she didn’t worry so much about me like that because I could honestly stay down there for months! I can already imagine myself being a stool for her to sit her large, voluptuous body on, or a sweat rag for whenever she needs to work out, but all in all I know that I’m far from being done with her personal cleaning. I gave her primed anus a single tongue-filled kiss before lowering myself down to the floor to suck on her fatty nuts, gulping that pre-sex glow up like blood until I mopped up nearly everything with my tongue alone, going higher up on her body just past her large fuzzy balls to rile her up a little, caressing her each step of the way to map out her curvaceous form in my mind as an illustrious little shudder escaped my lips. I took the cleaning a bit further by nibbling away at her musky, oversized pussy, kissing it softly with a whisper to her that I’m sure she’ll never hear, but it’s always going to be the same four words so long as I live… I love you, Mommy. But the delicate taste of Mommy’s scruffy taint had me baffled, it was such an odd feeling on my tongue because I’ve never tasted anything besides cherries and blood before, yet for some reason I can taste her body... A legitimate taste of something as sweet as her blood. I-I think what I’m tasting is… ma-marshmallow fluff? At least I hope that it’s fluff? I was so curious about my taste-buds working so I rushed to her asshole once more, licking it over to find the same tang from before swept throughout its dank squishiness, even the little fleshy part on the un-underside of her tail had a new flavor, and before I even knew it I was at her p-plump butt, biting into it feverishly while my legs trembled unconditionally for me to go up higher and discover what new flavors I could find! I went further up on her body with my nasty tongue glued all the way there, moving it under every fold on her body with great dedication to the cause, getting a supreme rush from all these wonderful new and deceptively tasty discoveries, holding it on places like her under-boobs, side folds and even-

“H-Hey, y-you aren’t allowed to go there… I-It’s not, uh… Y-You can’t...”

“But I have to clean you off Mommy, you said I could! You TOLD me to do so Mommy! I have to, I-I NEED to! I w-want your scent burned into my brain, so if I have to get a little r-rough with you now then so be it! T-Tell me off if you don’t want to do this to you!” Mommy kept her arms down to her sides, stammering out words with a flushed face that made her look exactly like me whenever I try to talk to her in a similar fashion, but without a counter command to stop the first one I took the initiative which would only prompt me to finish my mission, and in all honesty she should already know that I’m stronger than her so why try and fight me off in the first place? With a few apologies for what I was about to do I left her in confusion when I pinned her hands high up on the wall to cram my mouth upside her freshly, dripping pits, filling my mind with the stench of her overly sweet body odor as it hit me like her punch from two days ago, but the sheer amount of hair packed inside was not at all what I was expecting from such a well-mannered mother like her, but still I welcomed the filth nonetheless as I am her sinful little child!

“Th-This is so disgusting my child, g-get out of th-there! St-Stop… F-Feels g-g-good! N-No, I shouldn’t praise him for being n-nasty, but it makes M-Mommy feel so g-g-... AAH~!” Mommy’s command caused my collar to sputter between the first one and her newest plea, forcing my body to jitter amidst the both of them until I hissed out a pained cry as a decision was made for me, leaving a sting in my brain that I wasn’t entirely registering for a long while, but at least a decision was made. Shishishi, it tingles! I phased away from the scene for a split second to bring back a condom for myself, quickly tearing it open with my teeth in front of her already flustered face to slip it on to my leaky member before slamming her back against the wall with our fingers intertwined, diving straight back into her pits to savor the new exquisite delicacy before me while rubbing one out for her later. Every time Mommy would tell me to stop the collar would tighten towards my defiance, burning me slightly as the conflicted emotions bubbled out of her in the form of her leaky breast milk, streaming it down our chests and into the jugs I slipped away to get because her nectar should never be wasted in any manner! With her milk contained I wanted appease her once more with a little blowjob, and I had to have her hands bound in place with my tail while I was sliding down to my knees because otherwise Mommy would try and push me away or something, but it was alright in the end because as soon as I let them go she threw them onto my head to cram me face first into her dark, scraggly underbrush.

“F-Fine you filthy slut, if you want to be a deplorable little ingrate then keep huffing it up! Sniff Mommy’s unwashed cock until that’s all you can think about, lube it up with your saliva so I can break that tight anus of yours all over again! I simply can’t believe you're making me do this, an absolute animal like you trying to corrupt me with your sinful ways!” Mommy gagged me on her massively swollen sheath, letting me rim out the inner walls as her cock poked at the tip of my tongue, playfully throbbing inside my mouth as she thrusted her hips back and forth to keep me focused on the potent smell of undercarriage, but just as my eyes fluttered to a close and I was beginning to enjoy the solace of her smell to its finest, Mommy’s shaft broke through the dark veil with a blast of pre-cum down my constricted throat, snapping me awake before pushing me back with a slippery send off. A sweet slurp of her creamy spunk made my whole body sway, letting me live in the heat of the moment as her cock slapped against my cheeks, and after helping me to my feet by lifting me up from the underside of my arms it all immediately came to a roaring climax when she summoned the chain of my collar to her hand, cracking her knuckles around the glowing shackle to force my body to steady itself, and without saying another word M-Mommy took me by the side of my face and slammed me into the tiled wall while snarling out that I was a good boy for heeded to her body’s call! Shishishishi, re-reversing the roles so she could take her time with me, li-licking all along my ne-neck and face so tenderly to relish in the taste of her own juices, periodically letting a low growl-like chuckle out while telling me to hold still as her spit lubricated, three-foot shaft touched my backside with an indeterminate amount of aggression packed into it. Mommy pr-prodded away at my sp-spacious asshole in a huff for nearly a minute straight, sensually gulping down the condom as loud and as fast as possible in my ears before breathing its bitter scent into my face, toying with me as she maliciously slid a few fingers in and out of my slit until my cock stood back to full attention and hit the wall, but once it felt her large clawed hand around its shapely form it perked up almost instantly with a thick shot of pre-cum that squirted into the palm of her hand. Mommy saw the mess that I made and manically laughed as it pooled into her soft palm, but when she saw me staring at her in ravenous compliance with my drooling maw wide open she forcefully sh-shoveled it all into my mouth, telling me to dr-drink it up even though my body practically squirmed from even a drop of it inside me, but luckily I held the slimy treat down while moaning that I ate it all just like she asked of me wh-which prompted her to pat my head and call me a: “Good little cum-slut”! The highest praise from Mommy by far! My collar sprung to life in a veil of purple mist, seeping its way into my skin and eyes until it reached the deepest bowels of my soul where I could truly feel the strongest wave of-... No, it was a sheer tsunami of submissiveness that was welling up within me this time, and now all she had to do was command me! A-Any command will do!

“Okay, you’ve had your fun with me, but now you’ve gone and upset me with that little stunt you pulled earlier! Making me say such vile things to you, plus being pinned to the wall just so you could greedily sniff my under arms when I told you no, completely overpowering me with such lustful prowess despite my clearly visible struggle? Not half bad my child, not half bad. I hate lying so I’m not going to skip out on the fact I enjoyed that a lot, God did I enjoy every second of it! So now that the tables have turned, what part of your sinful body should I strike first my child?! Uhuhuhu, so many choices~! Maybe across your legs for trying to run away from me like the fiendish little snake that you are, or perhaps across your wrists for trying to enact such a heinous and very uncalled for punishment upon yourself when you know that it is my job to do so, your ass maybe for being just so tempting to the eyes like an incubi of the darkest realms, or what do you say I try a little something-something to that troublesome pecker of yours? Hmm, decisions, decisions...”

“I-I need it, strike me all over until I’m screaming out your name for the world to hear, and I would 100% pin you against the walls to clean every inch of you off all over again without hesitation, even if you told me to move off of you I would keep going until you scre-AAAAH~!” Mommy st-struck my bare backside with the riding crop which I didn’t even know she had on her right now, laughing salaciously as she struck it one or two times more before moving on to the back of my knees with the same power, causing them to buckle in on themselves which nearly drove me to the ground, but with her shaft so far inside my intestines I wasn’t allowed to fall over in orgasmic pain like I so desperately wanted to! She yelled at me to be quiet while she played with me, commanding me to speak only when spoken to but to moan at my leisure, so through a sharp inhale I screamed out as I came again when she hit my spine, feeling the growth on my back pulse with a deranged energy that was akin to somebody punching the inside of my heart with a spiked brass knuckle, but the ripple her strike made caused my scales to rattle with a harmony that I’ve never heard before, and I don’t think she’s ever heard it either just by judging her overjoyed expression. W-Well of course she wouldn’t have been able to hear this Kai, uh...

“The growth on your back seems to respond well to my punishing attacks, perhaps another strike there should get my point across to you? Want to find that out together, my sultry incubi?”

“Y-Yes Mommy, st-strike it please! I want the rush!” She flipped me around on her shaft so we could lock eyes with one another, sloshing my insides around with her lubricated horse-cock until my legs preemptively kicked out beside her, and I merely basked at her opposing dragon-like form for it was the most thrilling sight by far, but here’s hoping that she’ll let me draw her like this and document everything that makes her body tick so I ca-*Smack*- MOMMY~! The force of the blow compelled shot after shot of cum to evacuate my body until my balls ached like I fucked Mommy 100 times over all at once, but my head began to fill with symbols and markings as she continuously hit the spot till it eventually became sore and red with pleasure, and all the while my mouth dripped with poison against her chest as my whole body screamed out for even more mind-numbingly delicious punishment… *Smack* Mater, dimitte me, pro peccatis meis! *Smack* Cum omni percusserit caligine inficit animam! *Smack* Voluptatem ad dolorem, in me virtus mea, ex sanguine, et ad te amor meus est aeterna! *Smack* I love you Mommy!

“You seem to be coming along rather wonderfully my child, but let’s see if you can answer a few questions because I do so love a bit of trivia, and remember that I only want to hear correct answers from now on~! First one: What and who am I to you in public spaces?”

“Hah, hah… my M-Mommy… My only Mommy forever and ever!” Mommy paused for a moment with a large toothy grin plastered on her face, eyeing me down until my eyes fell upon the same bubbling shaft poking out from between our stomachs, barely visible because of her hefty breasts and the bulge that her own cock made inside my gut, but still prominent when she began tightly grabbing me by the hips to start bouncing me up and down on her cock with a bit more ferocity packed into it, and with a tender kiss on the forehead she moved the questionnaire along with another easy one. I-I did good though, I did really good!

“Second question my child: What am I to you in the sheets as well as around the house?”

“My Mommy! A-Always!” With another smirk she pulled me in for a deep, sloppy smooch, but not on the forehead this time as Mommy instead chose to gag me out with her lengthy bear tongue like the first night she made love to me, sloshing all around my mouth while pumping my ass a few more times to make her breasts bounce about happily before me, keeping my face tucked neatly in between to squish my cheeks together neatly, and with a growl to signify that she had complete dominance over me M-Mommy came inside my lower half which made me dig my nails into her back as a way to keep myself grounded in this reality! Mommy didn’t mind me clawing at her back like this, in fact, she gave me another kiss on the lips while jerking me off one more time into a couple of condoms before moving along to the next question as she slowly shut off the shower with my bloated body still latched onto hers.

“Third question: What does Mommy not want you to EVER do to yourself, or even THINK about yourself if she should ever get hurt by anyone or anything?”

“I-I shall not harm myself if you get hurt, o-or think I am undeserving of your everlasting love Mommy should said things occur! I am your child and I will always love you forever and ever! I love you Mommy! But may I ask you a question too?” She cocked her head to the side before softly smiling to me, rubbing my little horns while moving the condoms to the portal beside her, taking a moment to drink from one before giving me the go ahead to ask what was on my mind.

“Can I still rough up the bad guys who make you sad?”

“Huhuhuhuhu~! Why yes my child, please help me whenever a bad guy shows up. Rough them up as much as possible when I call upon you, but never kill them, alright? You're supposed to protect your family, and I know I would do it for all of you in a heartbeat, to a point...” Mommy patted my head until I cooed from her light touch, moving her hand down to scratch me underneath my chin to make one of my legs hit kick against the wall behind her, telling me to hold still while she pulled her cock out from my slavering asshole, and it slid out of me with a satisfying pop from the flared head being so undeniably massive, but I hungrily clenched it a few times to try and keep it inside myself for just a bit longer. Anything to keep her in me for just a bit longer, unfortunately for me Mommy took back her asshole breaking rod with a hug and a smile, and even though I was sad about that at first… Shishishi, i-it just meant that she could put it back in me sometime later! So as she walked me out the shower all nice and cradled in a great big hug my grip on her loosened a little, now was it enough to stop me from hugging her? Heavens no… B-But it was just enough to get my claws out of her back, although as she set me down I refused to let her hand go for whatever reason, it felt a bit clingy when I subconsciously tightened my grasp around her, but I just didn’t want her to let me go fully because I really wanted her to be beside me. I need her here with me. E-Eventually as I was caught staring at her supple frame so Mommy waved a hand in front of my face to focus me back on her questionnaire, asking me another question that made me think in a different light.

“💠Fourth question: What are your thoughts on the other children living in this house? And don’t worry, I’m not going to tell the others what you tell me here and now, I am merely curious as to what goes on within your mind whenever you see them, and I promise I won’t read your mind either. I want to hear you say it.”

“Y-You really want to know what my thoughts on everybody are? I-I don’t know if I should, seems k-kind of early in the game to judge them...” I was genuinely scared to tell Mommy what my actual thoughts on everybody really were, but I mean it’s not like I don’t like them all in their own special ways, but I do have a few gripes about them that some would find rather… mean spirited?

“I-I-… I-… W-Well if you want me to dissect everybody then I’ll start with Anima since she was the first one I met when I got here, well aside from you of course! Shishishi~! Oh, a-and Xros I guess. I-I think she's kind of adorable with her size and chubby shape, but she’s definitely not my type, and her magical powers are okay for someone who’s not akin to combat, but she’s probably going to need a whole lot more in the ways of training before I ever trust her with your life, but she did fight alongside us even though she was scared to death so that's a plus I suppose. Anima said that I was cute sitting next to Obelisk yesterday, and I like the way she cares about you as everybody should, but she better not upset you because I’ll kill her if she does! I-I mean, I’m sorry, please forgive me for that one!”

“💠Don’t worry Kai, I know your mind works a little differently than everybody else's in the house, so just please continue like normal, and remember to be honest with me.” She turned around to show me her back as she needed my help to hook her bra together, so while I gently hooked it into place I gave her spine a brief lick to heal some of the open wounds that I had made, all while she gingerly began working on her hair as the tie that normally keeps it in place had been burned away by the fire version of her hair prior, but I continued to talk about the others in the house as requested.

“I-I think that Obelisk is still someone who I’ll love very deeply for many years to come, but I feel like my love for them just isn’t as strong anymore, if we ever had a love like that at all, but still they were there for me back in the days so I’ll always be grateful to them every single day! B-But sometimes when I’m with them it feels like a boyfriend and girlfriend type of love whereas when I’m with you it feels like I could marry you on the spot, and I know for certain that if I could ever become a girl and you were still fertile I would want to have your children so badly! I-I know that it’s jarring to hear me say that out loud, but it’s the truth and nothing could ever change my mind! I would never want to leave the house if we ever got married, and I-I would wear the outfit that you love so much every day and never take it off ever, and I would beg you every single day to plow my loose pussy until you filled me up with your potent seed! Oh, and I’d cook for you, and clean for you, and make sure that my belly is constantly plump with a dozen, no, five dozen eggs that are all yours! Bloated and fat with a clutch of eggs just for you! I-I wouldn’t think about anything else when you made love to me, just your hot fertile jizz defiling my womb over and over again, and I wouldn’t let anybody touch my pussy unless you said so, and I definitely wouldn’t waste a single drop of my cum unless it went into your womb! I know how much you love being pregnant Mommy, and your womb is sacred to you in every way, a-and if I could fix it then I would do it in a heartbeat, but I-I don't know how to help and I hate that! Why did he take it away from you Mommy, why did he make you infertile?! I would’ve loved to be a girl so I could have some kids with you, I want to be pregnant with your children and I want to fill you up with a clutch of your own, i-its so stupid that he did that to you of all people! I-I… I-I’m sorry, I went off track again. I-I should be talking about the others and not myself in such a manner, it's a dumb fantasy anyways that’ll never happen...”

💠Y-You want to be turned into a girl... j-just so you can get pregnant with... m-my kids? I-I’ve always been on the taking end when it comes down to having sex and mating, and all I’ve ever had to show for it was two wonderful kids whom I miss dearly, and I’ve always wanted to give them more siblings to play with and it pains me every day that I couldn’t do that for them. But to be honest, n-no one has ever wanted me to give them a child before. I-I never thought that someone would ever ask me to get them pregnant with this... thing. I mean even years back Xros for some odd reason found a way to make me feel more comfortable in my own skin, showing me that I’m not some kind of freak just because none of the other mares had a horse-cock like me, and he was the first stallion to ever marry me out of love and kindness for someone who was different than most. I was so happy that I didn’t have to deal with arranged marriages or power in the kingdom anymore, it was just a bond that we shared over the course of months, but he would always joke that he was pretty behind on his love at first sight quota. Uhuhuhu, I mean come on, just because I’m technically a queen from a magical kingdom doesn’t mean that my life is a fairytale! But back on the topic, w-would you really want me to be the father to your children Kai, a-and just how sure are you about wanting to be like me? I-I know I may have made you a bit more bottom-heavy by accident, but to change your entire physiology in such a manner would only make you more… u-unstable. If I gave you a vagina now you’d just end up going breed crazy like me, but ever since I gave birth to Ruby and Lil’Storm so many years ago I’ve been feeling so… empty as of late. It’s like… I-It’s like there's simply no amount of food that I could eat, or cum that my body could drink up in any sense of word, or even magic that I could put into me that could ever fix this hole that’s growing within me. But now with my new dragon form, and the infertility from Crux’s “prank” which upset my dear sweet Xros more than anything, as well as the three children under my watch I can’t stop feeling this burning desire in my loins to get my fertility back somehow, but luckily I have a friend who’s working very hard to find a solution. Though maybe I could try and find a way, and I don’t think it’s impossible for me to get it back, but that transformative is undeniably strong and I don’t know what can fix my body in the way that I want it fixed. Believe me, I’ve been looking.” After hearing that I smiled a little while slipping into my star top, stirring a bit in my mind over how much she loves Xros, just the way she talks about him makes me think that I’m never gonna be her… Gah, stop thinking about it like that Kai! Mommy loves us all equally, and it’s clearly visible in her body language that she doesn’t pick favorites. Turning to her with a sigh my mouth dropped to the floor when I saw what she was wearing, making me throw my hands to my cheeks to delightfully squeal over how adorable she looked in her sweatpants and baggy t-shirt! So beautiful! Hmm, although I do think I remember that Xros said something about how he made the cupcake when we were talking yesterday, he said it was constructed out of a Black Crystal Pepper, and oddly enough I think I’ve seen an item like that before back when I was testing out my powers for the first time, but the land I remember seeing it in had such a foul odor to it… It felt similar to that bastard from the beach when it hit my skin, and I remember the symbols that dwelled within my mind from wandering there nearly drove me mad which might be why that guy was so insane… Non ostendam, quod vermin ullo beneficio... Festina per nunc, eget sanguis ab ea ad nutricem te ad plenum robur... Aut faciam tibi? I will never show him mercy and I will eat something soon, so please stop rumbling so much!

“A-Actually Mommy I think I may know something about that, but on the topic of what I think of everyone well I-… I-I hate Xros.”

“💠What?! B-But why? Weren’t you two talking and laughing together yesterday like old friends? Why the sudden change of heart?” She took the few dirty clothes that we had in her magic suspension field, hoisting them slightly above her head while scooting a small bit ahead of me to open the door, leaving before me so I could be the one to close the door behind us with a small sigh, but as we walked down her stairs I clutched my body as tight as I could as I had to tell her why I disliked him, which honestly it just sounded so…biased maybe? 

“W-Well it's more of a disliking him type of thing then it actually is outright hating him, but the reason for it is because he was friends with that bastardous vermin, and Xros was unfortunately foolish enough to make you the cupcake that took your fertility away, plus his traitorous, no good, evil, scheming, conniving, vile, putrid pile of unfiltered dung that should’ve never walked the face of the Earth said that my Obelisk was a wanted fugitive! I mean who gives him the right to judge my lover like that?! I-I mean, surely you of all people can understand that feeling, right Mommy?” Mommy stopped at the stairs and turned to me with a worrisome smirk creeping up on her face, but I don’t think that the expression is directed at the way I said what I said, but more or less like what I said in general that prompted the overall look. Continuing on our expedition to her downstairs bathroom together I helped her put the dirty garbs into her washing machine with all the soap and accomodations that they could possibly need, but as I turned to leave with her once more I felt the sting of hunger rising up within me again, causing me to swiftly clench at my stomach to make it shut up as I almost fell over from the pain, but unfortunately it growled just loud enough for her to hear, so to help me like always she started walking closer to me to give me a hug. Mommy lifted me up in her arms to gently rub the sides of my hood, and I wanted to enjoy her soft touch against my scales as her body is so warm all over, but all I could feel was my teeth slowly jutting out from every corner of my mouth until I was no longer able to hold back my poisonous saliva. I was entranced by her beating heart as it pulsed throughout her plump, juicy neck, and it only got worse as the near-silent sloshing of her blood grew to the definitive point where I could no longer hear her sweet voice giving me words of encouragement, a-and I so desperately wanted to e-enjoy her kisses and love but I’m-… I’m getting so hungry again! Etiam Kai, nos pascere super eam coccinum nectars… O-One nimble wouldn’t hurt.

“💠It’s okay to feel that way about him Kai because everyone has their own likes and dislikes, but I would like to ask that you don’t hold it against him forever alright? I know his heart was in the right place that day and he just wants to have fun with me, so what were you saying about the-AAH! Oh K-Kai, n-not so rough okay? K-Kai, hold on so I ca-Woah!Feed. Feed. FEED. FEED! Exhaurire eius usque ad acinum non est mortua… Mommy lost her balance while fighting me off of her neck which caused us both to fall onto the floor, and somehow in the scuffle I ended up breaking my neck under her weight, but I no-handed snapped it back into place with ease before resuming my feast. Pouncing onto her tender body was easy, and pinning her down for my personal use felt so g-Ngh… N-No… Don’t, I-I’m going to hurt her if I’m not careful. I scurried off her body as fast as my feet would carry me as the underlying fear stirred within me, staring shakily as she stood to her hooves with a fiery pink scowl, and as her hand approached me my whole body tensed for the striking blow, but instead of a hit Mommy just patted my head while telling me to be careful next time.

“A-Are you sure you’re okay Mommy? I-I didn’t mean to jump you like that, i-it was a instinctual thing… I’m so sorry.”

“💠Oh you’re fine sweetie, but let me help you get into a better position where you won’t knock us both over by accident okay?” But it wasn’t by accident, i-if I didn’t stop I could have-... Anyway, Mommy led me over to the kitchen to ask for my help in making some breakfast for everyone, and her breakfast of choice was a nice big bowl of Frosted Flakes cereal with Orange Juice, and for the others she set to the side a large plate of Breakfast Pizza slices for Xros, some jugged breast milk to which she poured into Anima’s chalice body, and finally for Obelisk she pulled out a small container filled with Pop-rock candies! I-I recommended those. The only problem with sticking so close-by to Mommy and keeping my stomach held tight was wanting filium eius devoraret-... I-I’m just hungry. Mommy sat down in her fluffy chair at her table with her meal in hand and a smile on her face, and as I casually stepped closer to sit down next to her I was stopped when she began beckoning me over to sit down on her lap, but seeing that only made me cautious to take a few steps closer, ultimately getting me pulled into her arms and set down atop her squishy thighs once in range, but still cooing happily as she scratched under my chin.

“💠Oh look at you, who’s my wonderful little snake? Huhuhu! Alright, now that I have something to eat I’ll make sure to get you some breakfast too Kai, and I know that you love my blood as a meal, but I have to ask, did the blood bag that I gave you earlier really not fill you up at all?”

“I am! But suffice it to say that was barely a snack to me Mommy… Whenever I feed it feels like I could eat at least a quart’s worth of blood, but I can never be sure at any given time as to how much my stomach can really hold because when I get that way I-... A-All I know is that I’m getting really hungry now, and I promise you that I won’t hold anything against Xros, but that guy is still on my chopping block and I’m never going to forgive him for as long as I live! Humph!” As I turned away in a fake huff Mommy let out a loud laugh that made me grin super wide, hearing her laugh like that was just so soothing to me, a-and when she poked my nose I got so giddy that I could barely contain my excitement from her, but as I pulled her in for a kiss one of my fangs accidentally nicked her bottom lip on the way out. The drop of blood trailed down her chin like a river cutting through a canyon, staining her fur ever so delicately until my tail outed me on my hunger for it, but the moment that it fell in between her breasts was the moment I plunged my face down her shirt in order to lick the blood clean off, and once I writhed around to lick it up I pulled away to savor the drop to its fullest, excusing myself for invading her personal space as well as for stretching her shirt shortly thereafter. Strangely enough though as I looked at her through a covered face she really wasn’t confused by my actions, if anything, M-Mommy looked slightly aroused by me licking it off of her… L-Like earlier. I rapidly shifted through my thoughts as the twinges of hunger pained me unconditionally, but an idea sparked in my mind that I thought she would like so I instantly acted upon it by licking the slightly fresh wound around her neck from my first hunger strike, and as I plunged my fangs deep into her neck to drink she started… p-panting? I-I wasn’t trying to make this too sexual since I know the extreme that could be taken to, but m-my tail began slipping into her pants without me knowing it so I just tried to roll with the p-punches, but maybe I should make this more e-enjoyable for her? Sliding my tail deeper and deeper into her pants I eventually stumbled upon something warm twitching around my tail’s tip, it constricted itself along the thin scaly membrane of my tip so fast that I ended up biting down harder into her neck out of pure desperation, thrashing about wildly to try and escape only to feel her free hand dig its way into the back of my skull, but the conflicting feelings only turned me into her personal vibrator which elicited the sweetest squeal from Mommy that I had ever heard!

💠Y-You’re making it very h-hard for me to eat this cereal my child, but i-if you’re going to make me feel this good while you're e-eating then you better be prepared for clean up duty because I may just end up soiling this outfit altogether, a-and I really don’t want to… Huhu...”

“Then squirt for me Mommy, let me clean up your fruitful mess all over again, and to be honest I still think I could use some more of your correction, so if that means I have to lick the floor dry then so be it!” I let my maw explode in its lecherous form before, licking the rim of my mouth my to her sudden delight, and once I cracked my neck a bit to prepare for the feast I sunk every tooth into her fluffy scruff without fail, feeling the sudden jolt of her body trying to buck me was almost nothing to me anymore, but the ecstatic growl that she tried to cover up by using her food as a distraction only made me want to push my tail in farther! Unfortunately for Mommy I grew annoyed when she refused to acknowledge my love for her, but as fate would have I found that she broke rather quickly when I turned my tail into a more efficient vibrator on her quivering insides, and funnily enough Mommy even tried lifting the bowl up to her lips to finish drinking her milk, but alas most of it just poured onto her clothes which became the perfect excuse for me to pull her shirt off, and I know we just took a shower together but I just can’t help myself around Mommy when her blood makes me so uncomfortably horny! Shishishi~! I pulled away from her neck to jump out of her chair and onto the floor on all fours, watching on in hunger and obedience as she stood from her chair with blood trailing down her shoulder, milk falling from her perky nipples by the pint, and that pink euphoric mist from her mouth that makes me want bend over and take it from behind, but when she growled at her naked form I knew exactly what was going to happen next! Mommy’s body became wrapped in a massive plume of swirling pink and black fire that instantly shifted her wardrobe into her illustrious midnight black with hot pink accented latex dominatrix gear, along with her gaining a pair of massive dark horns which broke through the skin at the top of her head and swooped back ever so slightly, and all the while a large pair of leathery dragon wings jutted from her back as she approached me with an intent to hurt me all over, but when she stepped onto my chest to nearly crush all my ribs I actually got a good whiff of her scent and she smelled… d-different? My eyes were locked onto hers and I hissed towards this thing because-... Because that doesn't smell like my Mommy! I phased into the floor below to escape from its hold, and throughout the void I drifted for a few minutes until I reappeared above the creature with my claws gripped into the crumbly ceiling fixtures, circling the thing with meticulous hisses bared in ambitious malcontent. That’s not Mommy…

“You may look like my Mommy and may you s~ound like my Mommy, but what exactly gives~ you the right to be in her body without her permiss~ion?! Would you prefer that I tear you out of her body for your trans~gression agains~t her, or shall I be forced to us~e a much tas~tier s~olution to find out who you truly are? Clocks~ ticking!” The thing that presided in my Mommy’s body scoffed with a roll of her eyes, but a soft chuckling came shortly after that made my eye twitch from how it was using her body like this so haphazardly, but keeping a level head I carefully scaled down the side of the wall towards the creature before creeping closer to its hooves in order to plan my next move, which I’m hoping will be an attack because I’m still hungry for blood…

“Tsk, tsk, tsk… Well I suppose this is what I get for trying to leave my only comfort zone to do something worthwhile with my life, but at least now you can’t say that I didn’t try to introduce myself to the little ones Mistress, although if you don’t mind I would highly suggest that you come back and get your-... I-I mean, our child before he accidentally decapitates us both.” The thing shot me a fiery wink before it sat down in a crisscross pattern with its knuckles slammed together, and it wasn’t long before the smell of Mommy came back to the surface from wherever it was that she went to, and even the fiery dominatrix gear around her disappeared within seconds only to then be replaced with a fresh pair of the same baggy clothing. I crawled over to Mommy with my tongue flicking out over every part of her body to check for whatever that thing was, not finding much in the way of clues just more of her lovely giggling, but I couldn’t get a read on anything out of the ordinary so I just sat next to her confused because I mean… Just how in the world can Mommy smell like herself one minute, but then the next minute she smells like... like not-Mommy? Not-Mommy is Mommy now, but how did Mommy become Not-Mommy at all? Uh, but maybe I was smelling Mommy all wrong?

“M-Mommy where did you go just now, a-and who was that thing making you talk all funny? Did that guy from the beach do something else to hurt you?! Th-That really freaked me out just now, I-I don’t want you to go...”

“No, no, no my child she isn't related to Crux in the slightest, if anything, she’s simply another one of his victims and just so happens to be living in my body for the time being. So you don’t have to worry about me being taken over by some dark force or anything, Navire is an ally and a mother much like myself, but unfortunately we're both experiencing a locked up womb as of late which as you know is completely Crux’s fault. Though I guess I never told you what happened that day since I wanted to get to know you a little better before I laid it all out on the table, but have a drink with me Kai to calm yourself down okay? And could you please promise that you won’t be mad when I tell you this story? It has a part in it that you might not like.” Mad? At who? She held her arm out to me with her fist clenched tightly, and upon looking at it I glanced up at her with my mouth open to point at it, and then to her arm a few times which got me a head nod out of the gestures, so I slowly sunk my fangs into her arm to drink from her while keeping my eyes locked onto her own to let her know that I’m listening. Mommy took me back over to her chair where we quietly sat together, and with me on her lap like this it was much easier to enjoy the drink to its fullest, and having my tail wagging up a storm behind me made it all to obvious at just how much I love being nestled inside her tender care, so keeping my gulping down I listened to her story and it was sure… something.

“💠Well lets see, where do I begin? Oh yeah! Ahem, it all started about a week or so ago when Xros and I had decided to go on a trip to the park to have a little picnic together, and at the time I was incredibly ecstatic to get out of the house and enjoy some greenery with him since we tend to do that type of stuff often as it is on our schedule, but that’s when something changed and it changed for the worst! Upon arriving at the park Xros decided to hand me the cupcake after filling me up with a delicious smorgasbord of treats and snacks, but the cupcake had something else inside of it that made my mind go all hot and flustered, but also very, very angry and I couldn’t figure out as to why a cupcake of all things would make me that way. I adore sweets, everybody knows that! Eventually I pounced on Xros out of sexual frustration which made him lose the antidote to the cupcake’s high lust value somewhere in the forest, and so I was left trying not to jerk off by my lonesome which I should’ve just sucked it up and went with him, but oddly I didn’t feel so alone when I started hearing a tiny voice in my head that wasn’t my own. I wanted to talk to it to try and find out who or what it really was, but it shushed me immediately and told me that Xros was in danger as well as that I needed to look down in the basket again, and wouldn’t you know it? Xros did make another one… He just forgot about it I guess, he tends to forget a lot. After eating it I ran into the forest a bit later only to find his sword lying in the ground, but before I could question anything Xross’ sword told me that he was in danger just like the voice in my head predicted, so I followed his scent to an old abandoned warehouse where I encountered five massive dracoliches. Fearsome bastards in any world, but manageable if you go in prepared. There was a small nature-infused one, a big warrior one, a skinny magic one, a nervous roguish one, and the cream of the crop bitch of a mother was undoubtedly the last one. They overpowered me at first, mostly through words that I knew weren’t true, but they cut so deep that eventually Navire just rose to the surface to give me the fighting edge over all four of them by helping me pushing those insecurities of mine down for a while, and within minutes we took down every single one of those pricks with ease! All, but one. Down in the basement of the warehouse I found… I-I found Xros in a bloody state of disarray. Blinded, impaled, scared and broken with mere seconds to live, but atop him sat the rogue who I swiftly punched away. Even though she was scared of me and the damage I could do to her she still managed to stab me once, but not because she wanted to as I could see it in her eyes at the time, but more like she was more scared of her own mother than she was of me. I wish I knew what she did to her that would cause her to fear her so much. The poor girl was scared out of her mind as everything in her life must’ve been trying to do her in some way, so I stood down on the violence in favor of sitting her down to give her a hot meal, offering to take her to a safer place where she could live out the rest of her life without all this strife and pain, but she refused to accept my help for whatever reason... I-Instead she took... She took her own life, and eventually she became the cake bunny in the chalice that we know today. Our Anima Mea. Then sometime later I ripped Navire’s heart out because of an… incident that happened between Xros and I around the same time, but then I felt really bad for going that far with it as I think it was more or less my fault if anything else, so I put it back in during the last day at the EweCon and that was around the time when we fought you together, but now you’re here with us all cozy and safe!” I lapped at the bite on her arm to get it all nice and cleaned up, but as I stared at the wounds slow healing process I searched all throughout her story to try and find some kind of reason as to why I should be mad at somebody as I wasn’t fully in the zone, but just as I was replaying it in my mind for some reason hearing the words “Anima”, and “stabbed Mommy” in the same sentence made my eye go all twitchy again. Why now? I-I shouldn’t be feeling this way, and I-I tried to cover it up with my hand so she wouldn’t get worried, but from beside us I heard a set of footsteps. Soft pitter-patters of a gelatinous based creature with a cup stuck in her head, they were the definitive sounds of someone who thought they could get away with st-stabbing Mommy ! F-Fuck… N-No body, don’t ! At that point I wasn’t thinking straight anymore, all I could hear was my own hisses as I instinctively blitzed towards Anima who was casually standing in the kitchen’s doorway, unaware at the fact that I was coming for her, but just as I was about to swing my claws into her candied neck I soon found myself being immediately torn away from her by my collar which promptly locked me down to the hard tiled floor below by my ankles and wrists. I know that if I ever saw what I looked like in that moment I could only bet that I looked like nothing more than a wild animal in front of Mommy, but I can’t believe how fast I turned on Anima, I-... I-I told Mommy that I wasn’t going to get mad at her, but I can’t hear things like that and be okay with it! Anima hurt her and I can’t-no one is allowed to- she can’t-... I tried to struggle against the force of my powerful chains, but they continued to tighten with every lackluster thrash that I made against them, but it all came to a halt when the chains conjured up a symbol beneath me akin to a cross which began to instantly burn every part of me, and this pain didn’t make me feel warm and fuzzy… I-It really hurt! I don’t l-like this… I-Is this m-my punishment for disobeying her wishes?! My scales were peeling off around my wrists and ankles, and the intense heat was making my insides boil until I could physically see the steam r-rising from my body, but I couldn't get out of it’s binding no matter how much I struggled! I-It won’t let me leave!

“M-Mommy, I-I’m sorry! T-Turn the collar off! I didn’t mean to disobey you, but I just got angry at her and I’m really sorry for lashing out! AAAAAAH! Hah… Hah… Please let me go… Help me!”

“💠D-Don’t worry I’ve got th-” *BOOM* Heartbeats sank when the sound echoed throughout the walls of her house, and just as Mommy told the collar to stop hurting me my door was blown clean off its hinges, immediately snapping against the top metal railing which shattered it into splinters once it hit the ground floor, and after silently idling over the splinters that rested upon the ground the three of us set our gazes to the top of the stairs, staring slack-jawed at Obelisk’s hunch over frame and snarling face. They leapt onto the railing above with glowing eyes dead set on Mommy and Anima, trailing between the two with a long stream of golden embers throughout each turn, but as soon as they saw me in pain on the floor with burn marks still present on my body their pupils widened until they became a solid shade of dark gold, and with a troubling chitter from the cracked smile their bones swiftly began crunching underneath their rocky skin in the most spastic manner imaginable. Obelisk’s legs loudly snapped into a more grotesque digitigrade form while their forearms became these elongated messes that accommodated thousands of small spindle-like hairs in this dull green color with a mossy-like texture on top of that, a thick plumage of the mossy, scraggly hair flowed from their scalp after their neck grew to twice its normal length, and all along their massively disproportionate back rested the same fetid moss which soon reached their new powerful reptilian tail, but in a morbid turn of events the skin on their face melted away to reveal an animalistic skull of a creature I’ve never seen before with eyes that… that I-... I-I couldn’t look away from their beady golden eyes and exposed ribcage, it was like their entire body had become filled with something so undeniably evil, but at the same time I knew that deep down it was still my Obelisk in there… O-Or at least I think. They jumped off the hand railing with a booming roar from the darkest richest of their throat, landing in the space between Mommy and me to toss her away after cracking the tile below them into pieces, and after licking my face to make sure that I was okay they turned back to Mommy with a large gurgle swelling up inside their neck that once it reached their snarling maw the huge clump of acidic bile was swiftly shot at her chest like a high-caliber bullet. Luckily Mommy threw her hands up in a X-formation which summoned up a ring of crystal shields and intense flames to protect herself from the oncoming blast, and angry that their shot was deflected by her wall of shields Obelisk leapt into the flame wall unhinged with teeth bared at Mommy, only to be stopped shortly after by a black, clawed hand reaching out to grasp at their throat.

“Now, now, now little one… I’m very disappointed in you because you should really know better than to do that to my dear sweet Mistress! Hasn’t anyone ever taught you any manner whatsoever, but more importantly, where did you get a form like this from? It doesn’t smell like a polymorphic transformation to me.

“Well let's just say that S.C.P.-914 wasn't the only thing I absorbed into me body during me time there, so say oi tew number 6... 8... 2...” 68-what?! Why would they absorb something like that into their body? Obelisk loaded up another bile shot towards Mommy, shooting it out with the same power as before only to have it be redirected back into their face by Anima’s water manipulation powers, who might I add then proceeded to palm thrust an ice-cream shot from her own body towards Obelisk in order to knock them into the back wall and out of Mommy’s grasp, but when they became locked into place by her sticky solution another door slammed open with a bolt of lightning and thunder, and in the wake of the storm stepped out Xros in a full set of blue and gold archaic armor, and in his right hand rested a glowing silver and blue broadsword that he gripped tightly whereas in the opposite one it rested a large jewel encrusted shield that was nearly the length of his forearm, but the energy that his body was radiating felt like something that only an army of fearless knights could wield. Is this really his power?

“⚔️️Don’t worry my beautiful wife Sapphire, and lovely kids of ours! I’m not going to be useless this time around I swear! I’m ready to fight whoever is invading our to the last br-Oh SHIT!” As soon as he hit the top step his ankle twisted wrong and he-*Clunk*-lost his sword-*Clank*-, as well as his shield-*Clink*-, and then his armor fell to pieces-*Clank*-, before he finally hit the bottom step in a pile of his own discharged scrap metal where he quietly rested for about ten minutes or so, slightly sobbing to himself as he just wanted to make a good entrance for us or whatever. Mommy and Obelisk stopped their fight as soon as they saw Xros on the floor, turning to one another with a sigh before transforming back to normal after seeing him straight-up die from literally the simplest thing that anyone with half a brain cell could do when they’re first brought into this world, but no~! Apparently walking from point A to point B is just far too difficult for him, and I understand that he was injured for a while and that I should be more thoughtful, but the fact that everyone is just laughing at him like the end of some sort of corny TV show really pisses me off! Ugh, and apparently he’s the one she married so many years ago? Laughable indeed, but how is he even still alive after all this time if all he does is crack jokes and makes himself look like a fool? J-Just calm down Kai, you’re overstepping again.

“💠Xros are you okay? You fell down the stairs pretty hard just now.” Xross’ body disassembled and then reassembled in a near instant, each scrap of metal levitated into the air around him for a little while before snapping themselves onto his body in a small column of light, and when he emerged from his flashy animation he was dressed in a cobalt Avirex t-shirt and some Copenhagen shorts, an outfit similar to Mommy’s but one that wasn’t very impressive. He quickly dusted himself off while assessing the situation, waving to Mommy before walking over to help me stand up, but seeing him ignoring everyone else’s well being just to check up on mine made me-… m-made me push his hand away, and I know that he only had his hand outstretched to me in courtesy, but I don’t don’t ever want to see him helping me over Mommy or Obelisk as they are top priority! They always come first! While I was starting to stand to my feet Xros walked over to Obelisk’s trapped body to set them free with a quick swipe of his sword to the goop surrounding them, and after helping them down I rushed over to hug Obelisk while shooting Anima a small death glare. Unfortunately she didn’t see it in the slightest, but I didn’t care enough to do anything about it, so with everyone in Mommy’s front room we all stared at one another to try and figure out what we were going to do next after that whole fiasco went down, and that’s when Obelisk’s stomach began to rumble violently.

“A-Are you hungry babe? W-We have some crystals and Pop-rocks prepared for you if you're interested?”

“💎Uh, actually could I ge some raw meat if yeh have any? After going oll cryptid loike that on yeh Sapphire, even if et was fuh a short period of toym, was jus really taxing on our body n mind. S.C.P.-682 has always been a nasty piece of work, but et was a delicious meal at the toym, a little gamey but not too bad, well yeh know after we struck a deal wif one another tew help the other escape of course! Now that we're free I've been keeping et locked up in me physiology where et can be left alone, n et's honestly a win-win fuh the both of us seeing as how I ge tew be as indestructible as et is on a daily basis, n that's not tew mention the fact that I ge dis insane regeneration factor along wif some immense physical power... But I have tew be in that state fuh et tew work sadly, so mate or foe gets rather... hazy? As fuh 682, they ge some peace n quiet from oll those people trying tew test out whether or not et can die over n over again, n et loves dis mineral wooa stuff that I snagged back in the day, but et still needs the chow from toym tew toym. Carcasses, humans, animals, whatever meat yeh can scrounge up.”

“⚔️️Wait Wait Wait Wait, YOU ABSORBED S.C.P.-682, AND THEN YOU JUST LEFT THE FACILITY WITH IT?! Bruh, you’re telling me that you're part indestructible lizard, and you get a sick final form?! Who else in the house has an indestructible reptilian inside of them that they can just summon out of the blue?”

🌑You’re “Mommy” has a reptile inside of her, but I actually used to be a wyvern before your so-called “friend” slaughtered my entire family, but it’s all in the past and I have learned-... *Sigh* Nope, nuh-uh, not going to even try to say that with any courtesy for that filth! THAT SCUM SHOULDN’T HAVE EVER CROSSED PATHS WITH ME, AND TO KILL MY KIN SO MERCILESSLY IS A CRIME I WON’T FORGIVE IN ANY LIFETIME! By the Gods I wish I could’ve strangled the life out of him when I first had the chance all those moons ago, it would’ve prevented this calamity from ever befalling any of us!” W-Wow, I don’t think I should’ve turned her away so quickly when I first met her, it seems to me that she hates him as much as I do, plus she’s protecting Mommy from harm with all that cool fighting skills and stuff? Shishishishi, you know if I wasn’t so devoted to my Mommy I probably would’ve made her a stain-glass mural to honor her, or maybe I should make one for her? I know Mommy likes it when I get her gifts and stuff, so maybe this Navire lady might like one as well? Hmm, I’m going to need to do some further research into what makes them both tick as the information could be critical in making sure that I’m the best boy for the both of them, but for now I should just quietly sit by Mommy and Obelisk at the dinner table to eat, and hopefully I can handle it. It wasn't long before we were all at the table eating our meals together, Anima was digging into her bowl of ice-cream with Faith resting in her chalice. Holy fuck am I hoping that she chokes somehow, just so I can watch her fall unconscious and maybe, just maybe that’ll make this itch go away. Meanwhile on the opposite spectrum of things Obelisk was guzzling down an unhealthy amount of mineral water, crystals, and the occasional assortment of raw meats with Pop-rocks sprinkled on top which made them look so adorable! A-And finally there was Xros... He, per Mommy’s request, was instructed to sit in her lap since there was some space available and he is small enough to chill her with us, and because we were sitting side by side to one another she slowly started to give us both head pats over how well behaved we were being! Even still, being forced to watch him playfully chat it up with her while enjoying a slice of Breakfast pizza made me want to poison him outright, a feat I’m sure I could accomplish wi-Rrrr… Dammit Kai, you shouldn’t be speaking behind his back in such an insidious manner, just be a good boy for Mommy and quietly sit on her lap, listen to her talk, and promise that you’ll enjoy the peace and quiet while you’re here because she’s all that matters. Quamquam ego bet, quod unum poterat, tamen venenum ei, si unum sunt, velox de itt. Shishishi, don’t tempt me...

“⚔️️So what exactly happened while I was sleeping because one minute I’m dreaming about eating Sapphire’s warm apple pie while sitting in her lap, and she’s wearing this super skimpy reverse bunny outfit mind you, but then out of nowhere a bomb goes off inside her pie which wakes me up, and then I come out of the room to see that Kai was being crucified on the floor, Obelisk was strapped to the wall in some sort of Willy Wonka bondage gear, Anima was instigating a hate crime against the anomalous, meanwhile Sapphire was just standing there while everything was on fire like: “This is fine”, but now you’re telling me that you’ve got some peeping tom inside your mind now too Sapphire?! Or am I speaking to the strangely sexy voice who makes my dick rock hard, and I cannot fathom as to why?”

“💠+🌑Well I’m still the same old Sapphire sweetie that you’ve come to adore, but it's just that your cupcake came with an odd topping of say… An ancient vengeful wyvern’s spirit who hates Crux’s guts and loves head pats? I do not love head pats Mistress, that was no more than a childish reaction to someone giving me a gentle touch, that is all! Oh yes you do Navire, and I’ll prove it! Kai, I command you to head pat me! Strike that command from your mind now boy, or else I will not hesitate to break you where you sit!” Without hesitation I gave her an aggressive head pat like Mommy told me to do, scratching behind her ear to watch them both squirm in pleasure, and just like she predicted Navire cooed herself into a corner, even going so far as to out herself more by sparking little horns from atop Mommy’s head. Okay I’m going to be making a mental note of this one: Head pats are Navire’s favorite, and if asked I will do it again without question because it was really cute! Just as I finished making the mental note Navire became furious with everyone at the table, slamming a fist on the table with a trail of flames spewing from the corners of her eyes, and with a snort of black smoke that bellowed from her nostrils we could all clearly see that she was not amused by the display of affection that I was instructed to perform upon her head, though she was still blushing so maybe she isn’t too upset about it. Shishishi!

🌑I will not be reduced to some… to some kind of proverbial pet that you all can toy around with, and I will not be diminished as such when I was once a proud wyvern queen who fought hundreds of battle and burned countless of foes from lands afar to protect my cave and kin from those who wish to bring them harm! So do not mock me as such with gestures that only a child should receive, and more importantly if I am to be like my Mistress as she has suggested to me and you all are to be my children, so to speak, then you all will learn to respect my words as such! Do you all understand?!”

“⚔️️Woah, Navire please, tone down the fire and malice for just a second and let me explain something to you. We would never, and I mean never, want to belittle you in any capacity because we can kind of tell that you’ve been through a lot in your many years before meeting us, but for starters that doesn’t give you the right to yell at any of us for trying to have fun with you as well as trying to show you that this is a safe place for you to be in, besides you’re not alone when it comes down to troubling backstories, believe me when I say that we’ve all been there and done that! There's really no reason for you to not enjoy yourself when you’re amongst people who aren’t actively trying to hurt you, and I know that there’s always going to be a large part of you that’s going to hate me for even breathing in the same air as Crux, and how do I know that you may ask yourself? Well it’s because whenever I look into Kai’s eyes I can see the same malice that I see in yours right now, but I think I can safely say this for all of us, if you truly want to be our second “Mom”, so to speak, then we wouldn’t mind in the slightest because I know I sure don’t! Hehehe, and besides, you deserve a happy ending to your story. Everyone does. But now that we’re all here I think I know of a great way to get to know you a little better, so who’s ready to turn this day into a training montage?! I know that I could use the workout since I’m finally all fixed up, and I bet that you and Sapphire would be great teachers Navire, and we do have all that space in the backyard to run around in which is a definite bonus! So what do you all think, should I bust out the Eye of the Tiger and get us all matching sweatbands?” Obelisk removed a large chunk from their pound of flesh with a low growl, instantly devouring it whole as it slid down their neck with a distinctive bulge, and when they heard the idea they turned to give me a bloodied smile and a thumbs up before diving headfirst back into the carcass that Mommy set out for them to chew on. Where did she even get raw meat like that, and can I try some? After getting a yes from them I turned to Mommy for some more confirmation to which she nodded with a small titter, so the only people left to answer the question was Anima and... Mommy Navire? Should I call her Mommy or is that already taken? Should I ask her if she wants to be called that? Well whatever the case may be it was going to have to be for a later study as it was Anima’s turn, and upon taking a napkin off the table to wipe her face in a very dainty manner she pushed her empty bowl away to signify that she was done with her meal, calmly speaking up on the idea while taking some of the dishes away to be cleaned up.

“🍧A day to hone our skills 'i broil, well Methinks that it is a splendid imagining, yet we are not going to go too crazy with the sparring and such, right? Methinks I desire to hone mine magic, if at all possible with thou Mothers?”

“💠+🌑So what do you say Navire, want to teach these young’uns some magic? Ugh, well if you all insist then I shall teach you what I know in the terms of combat. Mistress, since you and I have years of practice under our respective belts, so to speak, you will teach them how to better their spells while I handle the more physical side of combat. So that means you shall be working with Anima and Xros for the time being while I focus on Obelisk and Kai, correct? That is correct, yes. Hmm, I think that’s only fair due to our strengths and weaknesses, and I suppose that you’re somewhat right about the rage that I feel towards you Xros, but as long as you don’t do anything foolish in the future I won’t hold anything else against you, though to say that breathing the same air as him is why I resent you is quite the overstatement! I only hate naïve behavior and your inability to stand up for yourself, not your kind heart or sense of commitment. Awww, that’s so sweet of you to say that to him Navire, you’re finally getting into the spirit of this, but how exactly do you want to go about the training? I could make a clone body for you or something if you want to train them at the same time, or do you wanna take turns? Well Mistress unless you found a spell that could separate my soul from yours while we were sleeping then I’m all for it, but if not then I would highly recommend that we just take turns with the training for now.

“⚔️️Wait you buxom beauties, I may actually have a solution for that! Couldn’t do shit about it when it first happened because of… that incident, but I can now and that’s what counts! Unfortunately though I can’t truly split you two up apart because even I don’t have access to that type of magic, but I may know of a spell that can at least give you two some breathing room spiritually if you want? Plus cloning is a headache and you know what happened last time when we were faced with a cloning epidemic Sapphire. *Exhale* I’m still seeing pink.” There was a bright glint in Navire’s eyes when the idea crossed her mind, but Mommy’s pure hearted smile shined through as the idea intrigued her more, although before she could ask him what his plans on their separation were, a small knock on was heard coming from the front door as it sounded like two people alternating a singular knock cycle.

“⚔️️I’ll go get the door! Uh, you guys can start without me, okay?”

“Wh-Who’s at the door?” I followed closely behind Xros while Mommy and Anima took care of the dishes, and I was going to ask Obelisk if he wanted to join us and greet whoever was at the front door, but they were still eating some raw beef very intently so I chose to leave them alone. Although as I peered around Xross’ shoulder, mostly since he was big enough for me to hide behind, I got to see who was at the door, and to my surprise it was the puppy brothers from the beach who gave Mommy a corn dog!

“♣Yo what’s up short-stack, you told us yesterday that it was okay for us to crash your party today?” He leaned against the doorframe with the cockiest grin on his face, and as soon as he saw me peeking at him from behind Xross’ shoulder he swiftly shot me a sultry wink, so I chose to respond to his affectionate stare by hiding further behind Xros to make my blush go down, and with a high five to his brother the other one stepped forward to talk.

“♧Woah! Damn you guys got a nice place here, but I have to ask... I-Is this alright with you, like a-are you sure she’s not going to get mad at us? O-Or you know, are we for real cool with you guys because we brought her a peace offering if she wants it? Ahem, j-just asking.” He took out a small box of assorted chocolates from his backpack along with a piece of paper that he slowly handed over to Xros, but before the transaction could be completed Mommy appeared in a puff of smoke beside him with a hand rested upon his shoulder, and as soon as he noticed her standing there he turned to her with a wide-eyed look and droopy ears.

“💠+🌑A peace offering of chocolates? For me? Oh that’s so sweet of you two, but you boys make it seem like I wanted your heads on a pike or something! Although that can still be arranged if you so desire?! Huhuhu, just kidding~!”

“⚔️️Hey now, don’t scare the poor lads Sapphire, they’re here because they want to hang out, and because they wanted to be on better terms with you, y'know? It’s a free day for them too, so I kind of asked if they wanted to come over and start something fresh with us, but that all really depends on what you say. Hehehe!” Mommy scooted us back to stand in between the four of us with an inquisitive scowl, but as she knelt down to look at the two doggy brothers she gave them a few minutes to squirm over themselves for what her answer might be before softly laughing to herself from what I could only assume was to be some form of inside joke, and so she then stood to her hooves to politely invite them inside which made them both jump high-five.

“♣So we really are cool with you now, m-ma’am? L-Like you guys aren’t gonna lock us in a basement or something when we turn our backs right?”

“♧Dude, what the fuck?! They don’t even have a basement, and she is not a cannibal, nor is she into vore! For the last time, she is not. Going to. Eat us! Sorry about my bro Darreyus he’s just super nervous about being in other people's houses, so yeah he’s been like this the entire car ride here. Well, that was until I opened up the car door windows and he stuck his head out to enjoy the breeze, as did I for that matter!” Darreyus flicked Dariuss’ snout with a boisterous laugh before running further into Mommy’s house at full speed, but just as Darius was about to catch him in a headlock Darreyus leapfrogged over his twin brother which accidentally caused him to tumble towards the sharp edge of Mommy’s table! Mommy raced towards Darius with her hands and chains outstretched to try and catch him before he could hit his head on the table, but just then Darreyus started to run in at the same time as her on all fours to try and save his brother which caused them both to collide head on and fall over flat on their faces, but in the split seconds that Darius had as he was careening towards the table’s edge his brother stood up with a pain in his eyes because if he didn’t do something now he could probably lose his sibling forever!

“♧D-Darreyus!”

“♣D-Don’t worry I’ve got you! I just need to-I have to-your-Grrr, come forth from my soul! Line Ryder!” The air around Darreyus shifted as rough lines began encircling his feet, both planted firm in place as his teeth were bared with determination burning all throughout, along with the sounds of loud scratching that was similar in nature to a pencil being dragged across paper which came from all around us, and within seconds a strange glow began to emanate around his body after he shouted the words at the top of his lungs, then with a finger gun pointed to his sibling he made a shooting motion that directed the light towards his brother’s location as it nearly broke the sound barrier upon firing. Everyone in the room was locked in complete silence as no one knew what happened to Darius after the flash of light, but when we uncovered our eyes everyone stared in awe as Darius was perfectly out of harm's way, but it was so weird to see him at a perfect 45 degree angle with nothing to balance on! I-I mean he was balancing on his big toe for-crying-out-loud, and there wasn't a single thing that could’ve helped him maintain said balance nearby! I-I know I should’ve ran in to save him from that, but it all happened so fast and I thought I was going to miss, o-or I could’ve-... No, I should’ve just run in to help! Potuit fecit bonum prandium, si frater eius habebat, non intervenit? Y-Yeah, he could’ve been...

“♧Is it okay to open my eyes now? Speak now to confirm that I’m not dead because if I am dead then I’m probably going to have to tell all the guys up in heaven that I was the one who stole Darreyuss’ trunks that one time, so he had to run home naked while screaming about somebody snatching his stuff, and I kind of don’t want to have to do that!”

“♣YOU SON OF A BITCH, HOW DARE YOU?!” Darius opened his eyes to see how close he was to the table’s edge, and after his brother yanked him out of harm’s way Darreyus quickly took his brother under his arm to give him a head scratch using his knuckles, which in turn made Darius retaliate by taking Darreyus by the head so he could switch their positions around to allow him access to a frighteningly long head scratch session of his own. Xros and Mommy stared at one another for a minute using only small hand gestures and several rapid eye movements as a form of unsolicited communication, but I think Anima summed it up the best.

“🍧Fine, am I the only one whom just saw what befell to the dog, or didst thou all see him defy the laws of gravity as well?”

“⚔️️Yeah, you’re not alone on that one Anima, but there’s a perfectly normal explanation for why his bro just pulled a Michael Jackson on us, well… “Normal” is a strong word for that one I suppose.” Who or what is a “Michael Jackson”, and what is their involvement with this situation that we’re going through right now?

“⚔️️To everyone who is unaware of what just happened to Darreyus I shall explain it to you! Ahem, it would seem that this is the work of an teki Sutando, and the Stand user is none other than Darreyus himself! But since none of us have ever been pierced by the Stand Arrow, and I don’t know if Jostorm is busy or not, none of us can physically see, hear, and or touch it. Although that’s not to say that it doesn’t exist, for you see being the manifestation of one’s own psyche I’m sure that his must’ve manifested itself due to his brother being in trouble, but now that only begs a few questions like... Who shot him with an arrow to give him his Stand? Was he born a Joestar out of somebody’s fanart/fanfiction? When did he get this power? Where did he get his powers?”

“♣St-Stands? Joestars? Arrows?! What the fuck are you guys on about? Wait, don’t tell me… Ah man, am I going to be a protagonist or something stupid like that now? Like do I have to dye my hair blonde, or wield a ridiculously large sword, or shout everything I do before I do it from now on? Though I would love to have a nice, hot piece of ass follow me around all the time, and if that happened because I got some new powers then I’m all for it!” Darreyus put his hand to his chin with a toothy grin and a head nod as it would seem that the thought of him being a main character to anything had already gone to his head, but his brother swiftly chopped the back of his head to get him out of his ego high, and after Darreyus rubbed the spot where Darius hit him he took his brother by the shoulders to give him a wicked headbutt that could be heard for at least a mile or so.

“♧Oioioioi! Well if that’s the case now then I’m not going to be your damn sidekick because I already have to put up with your shit everyday, but now they're telling me that you’ve got some “fancy new powers” which you already didn’t need before, and you definitely don’t need now! Hey Xros, how do you remove his ability to stand because if I have to break his kneecaps to do so then I will because he doesn’t need to have a bigger ego with some fancy power of whatever the hell, but if you let this go to his head anymore I can honestly say that his ego will cause his brain to explode, and I don’t need fancy powers to know that much!”

“⚔️️Hehehehe, Darius you can’t remove his powers like that, but if you could remove them like that then it would’ve made Araki’s job a lot easier and the fights more interesting somehow.”

“💠+🌑But honey what do you mean by: “only a Stand user can see other Stand user’s Stands”? I can see his Stand just fine and it’s kind of cute! It’s like a big 2.5D puppy with a wickedly cool crown, and it seems to be entirely composed of line art sketches? But how exactly do we train this power Xros, and is there anything else we should know about his ability to stand up for himself?

CAN SOMEONE PLEASE EXPLAIN TO ME WHAT IS GOING ON?! I-I don’t like being left out and you all seem to be having fun with all this “Stand” talk...” Mommy turned to me and sighed as I stood by my lonesome with my index fingers mushed together, but while I was slowly gyrating them I didn’t see her calmly advancing towards me to lift me up in her arms, softly flicking away at my tiny horns like she always, and I even though I felt better being here with her I was still curious about what this whole thing was about

“💠Well to put it simply my child, he’s got a super power that from what I can tell allows him to… balance things apparently? So from what he shouted earlier his Stand’s name is Line Ryder, and it’s simply what his mind manifested to help him save his brother, but a Stand can be anything your mind comes up with just so long as it represents your mental state, and I think the reason that I can see it and no one else can might be because... I technically have one too? But that makes no sense since both of my parents were ponies, an alicorn on my mother’s side and pegasus on my father's side of course, but back where I came there was no such thing as anime or things of that manner, and neither one of them had any ancestors from the supposed “Joestar bloodline”, so I don’t know what to say about that.”

“⚔️️And she’s never been pierced by a stand arrow during our time in this town, so that's out of the question, but on the topic of Stands I do have something to help you and Navire out if you want as I stated prior to this conundrum? Actually before we do any of that I would suggest that we all move to the backyard to get a little more breathing room for all these conflicting powers and whatnot, and you can come too, Darius.”

“♧If I get to watch him fail then I’m all for it!”

“♣You know what fucker, let's see you try to walk to that door without your ability to stay balanced! Come forth, Line Ryder!” Darreyus pointed a finger gun to his brother for a second, letting out a “Bang” from his mouth with a fiendish smirk as the glow reappeared before him, walking away shortly after with his hands tucked neatly in his pockets, and once the glow vanished from sight he calmly went to the backyard ahead of us while Darius began to stumble over himself again and again, shouting frantically for his brother to turn off whatever the hell he just did to him, but Darreyus simply balled his eyes out in laughter, doubling over in pain from laughing so hard and they all kind of laughed along with him because Darius did look… r-ridiculous, I guess? A little mean for sure, but I suppose that’s just what siblings do with one another? Hmm... I wonder if they think of me as a sibling? Heading out into the backyard I took a moment to breathe in the fresh air of the world around me, but more importantly, I took a whiff of Mommy’s blue weeping willow tree that rested way in the back, which upon further inspection looked to be made out of solid crystals. So when Mommy caught me staring at it she knelt down to pluck one of the many crystals growing from its base to look it over, but as she held it up to the light for me to see inside it didn’t refract the light per se, nor did it immediately turn into a prism like I first thought it was going to. It instead seemed to be able to absorb the light which caused this swirling effect on the inside that resembled the Milky Way, but as she handed it to me I became lost in its cosmic visage that seemed to spiral endlessly for who knows how long into oblivion, but it was short-lived as I held it to the light again because within minutes it shattered in my hand to become apart of me in a shimmering display of sparkling light. Strangely enough it made me feel powerful and rejuvenated though that must mean that these are the Healing Crystals that Mommy gives to Obelisk as food all the time. Huh, neat! Heading over to the forming line in front of Mommy and Xros I stood tall to hear what they had to say, but in the distance it kind of looked like Darreyus hadn't given Darius back his balance because he was trying to lean against his palm in the chair that he was resting in, but he kept awkwardly slipping over himself with no means to recover.

“💠+🌑Okay Xros, before I put you into the training regiment with the others, do you want to show me what you’ve been going on about with the whole “splitting us up” thing? And you had better be sure that this actually works for us or I will bite your head off! She doesn’t mean that. Oh yes I do Mistress, and I will not hesitate!

“⚔️️Very reassuring Navire, but I know it’ll work so long as Sapphire hands over the good part of Crux’s soul to me, can’t cast this spell without it and I know you like the little bugger and all, but think of it as-… Oh, it’s getting an upgrade, and it’ll have a home with you and Navire inside your mind! It’ll never leave you and Navire unless I undo the spell, it’ll come to your aid whenever you summon it, Navire will gain a pseudo body that she can float around with that can also interact with the physical realm, but on the topic of Darreyus and Line Ryder... I thought you had the ability to see souls Sapphire, or at the very least the ability to detect entities like them, right?” Mommy nodded and then she let out a gasp, but then it turned into a look of confusion as she began to ruminate over what he had just told her to do, but then it became a look of sadness as she hesitantly pulled something out from behind her back which I could only assume was the soul that they were both referring to. Though it took every fiber of my being to restrain the feelings that I felt towards that little ball, feelings like not clawing it out of her hands so I could tear it limb from limb, but alas I can’t exactly see it which means I might accidentally hit her… Still doesn’t mean my urge to kill it was any less powerful! Xros tried to take the soul from Mommy’s hands, but she pulled it back to give it a little kiss on the… I don’t know, forehead? Cheeks, I guess? Whatever it was I didn’t care, so once she showed it some unearned affection she delicately handed it over to Xross while telling him not to hurt it. Tsk, I know Mommy loves everybody, but any part that belongs to him shouldn’t be allowed to go anywhere near her. D-Dammit, my eyes are getting twitchy again… Just cover it up and don’t say anything. So Xros took the soul in his hands after telling Mommy that the process is painless, and that no harm will befall the soul or her, good to know Xros because for a second there I thought I was going to have t-Ngh... Xr-Xros cupped the soul in his palms to whisper something to it, and as soon as it became visible to the rest of us he tossed the soul into the sky while performing some rapid hand symbols on the ground to keep it afloat, and after a crest appeared below his hooves he waited for the soul to fall down into the range of his pre-wound up palm thrust. Then as the soul fell into his range he thrusted his palm forward to push the soul into Mommy’s-Nocent cibus non patitur facere! Ngh… H-He didn’t hurt her and Mommy is not just food. Sh-Shut the hell up! Mommy was scooted back from the hit, but she wasn’t harmed in the slightest by it so I count that as a win for Xros still being allowed to keep his head, and after patting herself to check for anything we all turned to the semi-transparent entity standing next to her in complete awe. Oh, “Stands”, now I get it! She looked to be in the form of Mommy’s dragon-unicorn hybrid state at around 6’10, arms folded tight to her plush chest as she also looked to be around the same build as her, but minus the stretch marks from underneath her dress as scales were in their stead, and she seemed to be decked out in a fine golden trimmed, ethereal flame infused navy blue silk dress. Her wrists were adorned in ruby enchanted golden bracelets, as were her horns minus the rubies, and upon every finger were variations of golden rings, each with a different magical gemstone inside, but while she was admiring her hot pink nails she never saw the amethyst collar around her neck like mine, nor the small crown filled with emeralds that floated in the space between her massive horns, although when Mommy noticed it she began to absentmindedly slap it about to watch it spin, but-... Wait, is this what Navire used to look like?! Well kind of looked like, or is this just what she wants us to see her as? Actually that is kind of stupid to say, but I don’t really know what a true wyvern looks like, so I could be wrong?

🌑So how does this work Xros because I have no clue as to what you just did to me, but if you say something that I don’t like then I will bite your hands off without mercy, though I do so love the design that you’ve given to me, so I’ll give you a point for that. It reminds me of my former glory back when the world was young, but pudgier now...” She began to poke at the fat on her stomach, giggling to herself a little as it jiggled about underneath her gorgeous outfit, but the thing that caught my attention was the mesmerizing purple and gold flames that swayed along the lower half of her royal gown.

“💠You look like me so of course you look adorable Navire, but am I really that pudgy? Hmm… *Squeak* Yeah I am, and it’s so soft!” Mommy began to massage Navire’s tummy in small circles, and in turn Navire did the same for Mommy with little scratches on the side, but I had to be the one to close Xross’ gaping maw with my tail because he was practically drooling over himself like a damn dog, though as I turned to Darreyus he was no better so I had to do the same for him since they were no more than uncultured fools in our Mommies presences… Honestly you two, have some class around our Mommies! You both act like she’s some piece of meat to be slobbered over when she’s clearly an angel walking amongst us drivel, and should be treated as such for as long as we live! Tsk, my eye is getting itchy...

“⚔️️Look all I did was give your spirit a legitimate shape of its own with a little bonding agent. Think of it as you’re now in the realm of the living with us, but not quite there yet as you have no true corporeal form aside from Sapphire’s, and in the event that you take damage you can safely retreat back into her body to recover. Not from her life force mind you, but from the life energy that comes from all the things that surround you, but don’t stray too far from Sapphire or you will disappear, and I know you’re worried about the little spirit I used in my spell Sapphire, but worry no longer because you can summon as many of those little guys as you want now! Just bound it to a name and imagine what it’ll look like and then presto! You got a boy, or girl! Oh, and you should totally bind Navire to a name that’s something awesome like Dragonforce, or Razorblade, or Meltdown whenever you call upon her ghost form in battle! But y'know, you two can do what you want!”

🌑Ugh, I do not really care that much about what any of you call me, but if we must vote on something to make this all work then I wish to be called by my full title, and not something stupid like “Rayzeer Bleyduh”.”

“💠Oh I know exactly what to call the spirit, but how about you all give me some name suggestions for Navire so she and I can pick one out? It’ll be fun, and then we’ll go back to figuring out all the training stuff.” We looked amongst ourselves before going into deep thought over a name, and I will admit that it did seem kind of fun just thinking about all the things that I could potentially say to Mommy and Navire, but I was a bit perturbed by the fact that I wasn’t able to document all the details on one an-... A-Actually, I have super speed, so why am I not doing that?! But just as I was about to phase away from the group Mommy caught me in the act to ask where I was going, so I said that I wanted to draw the two of them together for my research and she calmly smiled for a moment before telling me to get a piece a paper to draw on, and in an instant I came back with the supplies to take a full body portrait of the two of them standing side by side. I’ll probably make another body pillow for Mommy Navire later, but for now it is time to sketch! I finished with the picture of them about 10 minutes later, and I was a bit nervous to show them what I had made as I’m never sure I did their beauty justice, but I steeled my nerves long enough to wander over to the two to hand over the picture for them to look at, and Mommy’s smile was so bright that I had to practically wear some shades around it, and the slight face of astonishment from Navire made me feel all warm and fuzzy on the inside that I nearly screamed out in delight!

“💠This is wonderful Kai, an absolute masterpiece on your part! I love how vivid the colors are in this portrait, and the poses that you put us in are so epic and full of life! What do you think, Navire, do you like it as much as I do?”

🌑I-It’s good, but there is just one little detail that’s missing from it...”

“M-Missing detail? B-But I drew everything on you both down to the atom I-I’m sure of it, so wh-what did I miss?! Where did I go wrong?! I-I-I knew this was stupid. I-I’m really sorry Mommies! L-Let me try again!” I was about to rip the picture up but Mommy Navire snatched it out of my hands to put into Mommy Sapphire’s hands, and with a hoof to my chest she pressed me into the floor with a heartwarming smirk strewn across her face and her arms folded neatly underneath her large bosom.

🌑 The portrait that you made of us is perfectly fine, little one, the missing detail that I spoke of wasn’t from you at all, in fact, it was from us. Mistress, do you want something to write with?”

“💠Why yes Navire I mostly certainly do, and if I may be so bold as to ask this of you, but could you please not step on people when you talk to them next time?! Just speak normally, the children will listen to you, especially Kai!” She took her hoof off my chest before turning to Mommy and my picture of them, and with a flick of her wrist Mommy Sapphire summoned them both a small wispy feathered pen each to begin-... t-to begin signing their names on my portrait of them! EEEK~! OHMYGOSH, OHMYGOSH, OHMYGOSH, OHMYGOSH, OHMYGOSH~! Th-They handed it back to me and it was signed so beautifully in the bottom right corner, i-it even read: “With love, XOXOXO -Mommy Sapphire and Mommy Navire”, and it had little kisses from the two of them! I nearly… Hah, hah… I nearly-... Hah, hah… Uh… *Thud*

- [A few moments later...] -

“💠Kai sweetie, are you okay? Oh thank the heavens you’re awake! You scared me for a second there.” I-I, uh… I think I passed out. I sat up in Mommy’s lap with a hand pressed to my head, and after gaining my footing I took her by the hand to help myself back up before looking to the picture still clutched in my other hand, so with a hug I told her that I’ll be right back as I had to put this somewhere safe. In a flash of light I ran into my room to copy the picture at least five times in both a digital format as well as a physical format, then I made another body pillow to sleep with at night while simultaneously designing myself a new outfit to wear that was both inspired by Mommy Sapphire as well as Mommy Navire that I’ll show them later, and finally I broke enough glass from an old warehouse to make a quick stained glass mural of them to hang in my private room where I can watch them while they’re sleeping… Then I came back to figure out a name, ya’know, priorities!

“⚔️️Oh I got a name for Navire, how about when she comes out you shout: “Wyvern Queen”?! It’s pretty straightforward and it seems like Navire’s the type that likes to get to the point!”

🌑Hmph, not half bad little one, but next!” She paw waved Xros away and turned to Anima with a raised eyebrow, and after getting singled out by Mommy Navire Anima stepped forward to announce her name idea.

“🍧I receive that she should'st be bid: “Wyvern Siderum”, or as it is referred to 'i English, “Wyvern of the Stars”. I receive it is a nice name to hast, so what doth thou regard?”

🌑 Now that sounds pretty interesting. “Wyvern of the Stars”. Mwahahahaha, you have good tastes, little one. Now that I’ve heard hers, might I hear whose suggestion is next?” She turned her gaze to Obelisk who just rolled their eyes after knocking back what I can only assume had to be their fiftieth bottle of water today.

🌑Do you have any ideas that you wish to share with us, or should we just get into the training after I hear what Kai has to say?” Obelisk started her up and down before calmly capping their water bottle up, placing it hastily into their chest crystal for later before moving over to their mouth to begin picking out a bit of food that was stuck in between their sharp teeth.

“💎Eh, how aboot we col yeh Lady of the Lake, or maybe Unborn Keeper? Nope, I goht et! Temptress of the Veil.”

🌑Oh~! I absolutely loathe the first one, and second leaves a very bad taste in both of our mouths, but I do so love the Temptress one! I’ll consider it as part of this silly little naming process, but what about you Kai, do you want to name me so we can get this over with?”

“♣Hey, but what about me or my bro?” She squinted to Darreyus before scoffing and rolling her eyes, but she waved a hand out for him to continue and he replied with: “Thick Vixen with two C’s”, to which she held back the urge to punch him by moving on to me, but I actually had nothing in mind and she was standing right in front of me with her arms folded in such a menacing fashion! I really don’t know what to say to her, and more importantly, I-I don’t have a clue as to what I should name her, but the fact that she looks so much like Mommy is making it so hard for my brain to tell them apart! I shouldn’t be allowed to name her! Th-This feels like something that Mommy should be doing, but she’s looking at me so I’ve got to say something! Think Kai, think! Wh-What would you call her?! What should you call your second Mommy?

🌑Come on now Kai, what do you want to call me? Just say the first thing that pops into your sweet little mind, and don’t worry because I’m sure you can come up with a much better name than: “Thick Vixen”. Ugh...”

“I-I want to… Y-You should be called-I want to-I-Ngh… I-I want to call you... M-Mother Navire!” I didn’t have anything else in mind and she did say the first thing that was on my mind so I just went for it, and though I lowered my gaze to the ground she lifted me up by the chin using her claw to stare into my soul until my legs felt numb. I-I couldn’t understand what was happening to my body, but I sure hope that Mommy Sapphire and Mommy Navire will do this to me if I train hard enough today! Oh my gosh what is happening to me lately?! Everyone around me is suddenly so pretty and I’m losing my mind over the simplest touches! First Mommy, then Obelisk, and now Mommy Navire?! I-I don’t know what’s going on with me anymore, but if a three-way were to break out later and I got to be their playtoy then I’m all for it! Ahem, c-calm down Kai, just look her in the eyes and await her answer. She held the claw against my scaly chin, trailing it down ever so gently until she hooked it below my collar, and with a single tug she pulled me in close enough to whisper in my ear privately.

🌑Mother Navire is what I wished to be called in the bedroom, or at your leisure, but if you want me to be named that out in public then I shall take it kindly… I know you're feeling something for me Kai, your eyes tell me all that I need to know! You can sense this strange pull between us too, can’t you? A primal desire to mate radiating between the three of us? Let me tell you something important Kai, being dead for over a eon really gave me a lot of time to think about my actions, and now that I have a body of my own per se I want to experience life again the right way, experience the warmth of another being upon my own flesh and loving those I hold dear… You know oddly enough you remind me of my former mate back when I was alive. Young. Easily flustered. Powerful beyond any mortal. But ever so kind in a very weird way… So let me assure you of one thing Kai, every strike from now on will be from me personally, and do not fret little one because Mother Navire plans on running you dry~! You will be mine Kai because someday soon we will have our fertility back, and I want you to know that you’re at the top of our list of potential mates to play around with all night long. I want you as much as she does, but unlike her I actually know how to hit you where it hurts~! You can thank your “Mommy” for causing me to become so infatuated with you as her aura of influence is downright infectious, plus she gives you so much praise in her dreams, and after hearing that you obey her every command I knew that I just had to have a piece of you, so next time she plays with you just don’t forget to call me. Okay, little one?

“Hah, hah… Y-Yes Mother Navire! A-As you command!” She let me go and I almost fell to the floor out of extreme sexual frustration, but she managed to pull my chain just tight enough so that I wouldn’t hit my head on the sharp rock below, and as I turned to thank her I saw my chain and collar glow red for a split second as something new etched itself into my mind. Symbols burned themselves deep into my subconscious to tell me that: “Both Mother’s commands shall now be followed”, and with a mutter of the three rules to myself the collar shifted in style to fit their conflicting yet surprisingly similar fashion choices, but I ignored all the fancy stuff added to my collar for now because I’m was too overjoyed that Mommy talks about so much~! She’s thinking about me and I’m freaking out! Mother and Mommy lined us up once more to give us all a thorough look over, finishing out their check-ups by clapping her hands a couple of times together to make us a few training dummies, as well as a high tech treadmill, a stack of weights in varying sizes and shapes, some weighted gear like arm guards and knee guards, and a 20 meter pool for us to swim around in. There was also a large bookshelf filled to the brim with books on spells and alchemy, some books were on fire, some were floating around on wings, and some whispered out dark secrets that I resonated with on a deeper level than the other. I hope I get to touch that book!

“💠Okay my lovely children before we start I want to see what you all know, so all you have to do is show us your strongest move first, and then the one you don’t know how to use that well. That way we can see what type of stats need to be improved upon, as well as figure out what equipment we should use to help you bolster that lacking attack move or magical spell. So we’ll start this off by going from the youngest child to the eldest child, then once you have arranged yourselves as such please state your name and the two things that we requested as clear as possible!” We arranged ourselves in the order of youngest to oldest and it went as follows; Xros, Anima, me, Obelisk, and then Darreyus, which confused me because that means Xros is the youngest out of us all and if I’m only 21 then… H-How old is he?! I’ll find out later. Xros stepped forward with his sword at the ready, planting it into the ground with both hands clasped around the handle before taking a knee before Mother Navire and Mommy Sapphire.

“⚔️️My name is StormXros, with or without the space is fine, and I am the 6th member of the once proud Stormbringers clan, and my strongest move is [Sword Art: Bloodline] whereas my weakest move is [Summoner's Art: Bahamut] . He uh, we got into a fight a few years back and now he doesn’t like me very much, so I’ve never been able to practice fighting with him by my side. Heh, you know how it is.”

🌑Bahamut? From the legends of old? Tsk, of course you wouldn’t have a chance to tame a powerful entity such as him, but to say that you’ve somehow managed to even get a pact with him in it of itself is a feat all on it’s own! So how did you appease an immortal god of destruction and storms anyway?”

“💠Oh that an easy one to explain! Okay, so a group of necromancing adventurers resurrected some powerful beasts to use against Bahamut, Leviathan, Ifrit, and Titan, but me and Xros ran in to beat them all and their summons before they could defeat the four Divine Gods in combat. So out of respect Bahamut agreed to be Xross’ summon, and I really didn’t want one because it just wasn’t my arcana so I let them do their own thing.” Humph, so it would seem that Xros can summon a dragon of his own? I’ll write that one down for later. In the spirit of what we were supposed to be doing today Xros set his sights towards the training dummy, swiftly taking out his sword from the ground he raced towards the dummy at full speed while the pieces of his armor and small symbols linked themselves onto his body, finally ending it off by launching himself 10ft into the air to scream out: “[Sword Art: Bloodline]” which caused his cape to turn into a scarf made of stardust and his shield to transform into a rapier made of dusty blue diamonds. He crashed down into the floor with his broadsword first, cleaving the dummy in half before rapid jabbing it into bite-sized pieces with his rapier in a blur that was almost as fast as my phasing ability, so after seeing that I made another quick note to remember that if I ever get on his bad side. He twirled his blades around before sheathing them back into their scabbards, turning back to us with a strange glow to him that I didn’t see before, but the crest on his chest was some form of kanji... I think?

“💎So yeh can swing chew swords around, big deal! I can do that too n yeh don't see me shouting out random shit fuh no reason.”

🌑Yes I agree with the golem child, it’s not very impressive for a so-called “strongest move”.”

“⚔️️Ugh, yare yare daze... I know that the cuts and jabs aren’t as flashy as my other moves, nor is technique based on much higher grade stuff, but the move itself is something else that runs much deeper than my cuts ever could, and to show you all what I mean I’m turning this bitch digital! V.G.V.: ON!” Xros threw a hand to the sky with a wide smile on his face, letting out an echoing snap to the world which made everything around us transform into a more open arena style colosseum, complete with armor and weapon racks hung on every wall and even some decoratively rusted weapons planted into the floor for style points, but above everyone’s head it quickly displayed bars of health, mana, attributes, and buffs in different styles like hearts or dragon fire. So… his powers are solely based on video games? Nononononono, wait a fucking second here! Mommy married a guy like him who’s entire gimmick revolves around nothing but video games and bad anime references?! Dear Mommy, he is so unfit to be with her! Anyway, my bar was made of two snakes colored purple and green, and under the bar itself it had something called: “The Lovers” buff, which stated that: “Whenever I’m around Obelisk, Mommy, or Mother I’ll gain a boost to my defense and speed, but it comes at the cost of my sanity”. That’s… i-interesting? But that’s when everybody noticed the slowly depleting health bar above Xross’ head, gaining no concern from Mommy since I can only assume she already knew about it beforehand, and the buff underneath it that read: “Heroic Wind”. Uh, apparently it's something that allows him to be impervious to all forms of magical, physical, temporal, and psychological attacks, but it comes at the cost of health degradation and half of his overall mana. So he’s on a timer in that form, scribere quod unum descendit enim post uti, yes, yes, yes, I know. I know. Now came his self proclaimed “weakest” move. After dispelling the sword art and drinking a potion or two Xros threw his arms down into an X-formation to summon up a large crest underneath him, and it was mostly made out of a dragon symbol in the middle with two crossed swords above it, and upon the creation he began to immediately chant a spell under his breath while he slowly began raising his hands out to the sky to conjure up a portal, but after a few minutes nothing but a puff of smoke came out which caused Xros to nervously chuckle.

“⚔️️U-Uh, Ahem, B-Bahamut? Buddy? Are you still mad at me? Hehehe, you know, for the thing?”

“Yes I am, and I’m not coming out until you apologize!” Xros excused himself from the party to talk it over with his regal sounding dragon pal, telling us to just continue on without him since he was going to be a while, so moving on the next in line was of course Anima and she meekly stepped forward to address the things asked of her.

“🍧I am Anima Mea of the house Crystal Godspire, and my liver moves the move that I am most akin to would hast to be that of the black dragon that I summoned yesterday, something that I could hast been would I was still… that way . B-But the move that I would to focus on now is the moe versatile and much moe potent ability to manipulate water sources and the liquids around me.”

“💠Well go on sweetie, show us how well your ability to manipulate that pond over there is, okay? We’ll do the dragon stuff whenever you feel more comfortable to do so, but please remember to take your time with your magic, and if you need any help then that’s what we’re here for.” Anima nodded to Mommy before hesitantly shuffling her way over to the small pond behind her, kneeling down before the water's clear surface she stared into its watery depths only to immediately flinch from the sight, unfortunately for her no one else but me saw her true form appearing in her reflection instead of her cute outer visage, a wispy black dragon with eyes burning in pure malice. Her breath stifled for a moment as she rested a hand above the water, stilling every new breath as her hand sloshed about the surface for a second which caused it to float towards her palms in a semi-shapeless mass, playfully spiraling around her like a snake and after several minutes of it splashing in her face she eventually got the water to flow with her instead of against her. Anima soon molded it into shapes like a diamond made of ice, a small rose, and even a semi-sentient dove that rested upon her shoulder, but it looks to me that she enjoys the sentimental things over all, but then again... If she ever masters the ability to bend blood to her whim then I’m in trouble, but it's not like she’d ever get the chance... Anima eventually got around to using some of the more offensive and defensive techniques like water whips, freezing the ground, and she even making herself a cloak of fog that obscured our vision, but all of them were less destructive, shorter in range, and very translucent to say the least though they still held a lot of promise should she ever get herself into a fight. She stood back in line and everyone slightly turned to me to hear me speak, and that’s when I realized I had no clue as to what I was supposed to do because everything was going so fast that I think I lost some stuff along the way, but I guess this is what I get for focusing on the wrong people. I took a step forward with my hands to my sides, breathing in and out a few times before speaking up, and I was really hoping that my stammering wouldn’t mess this up for me this time, but unfortunately I still stammered… A lot actually.

“U-Uh, m-my name is Kai Godspire of the House Cr-Crystal Godspire, a-and I’m not sure what my strongest ability is because th-that could technically be anything that I deem to be my strongest, so like, sh-should I base my skills on versatility? O-Overall destructive power? Ma-Maybe how often I could use it? I-I’m not entirely sure wh-what to go for here, b-but if I were to pick anything th-then maybe my phasing is my strongest move, a-and I would have to say that my m-mental state may just be my Achilles heel? I-Is that good?”

🌑Then I shall work on that with you as requested, now onto the newcomer who has been staring at my chest the entire time and refuses to give his brother his equilibrium back.”

“♣Th-That’s so not true, but yeah let me just fix that other thing real quick. Come forth, Line Ryder !” Darreyus’ Stand appeared from his shadow and manifested into the line-art dog that Mommy was talking about, but apparently pointing a finger gun to his brother was enough to prompt this very jarring sting of music that played alongside this stylish thread of text that read: “Darreyus summoned the power of his Stand: Line Ryder!”, all while his dog was claw swiping these roughly made lines towards Darius who finally got his balance back once it hit.

“♣There, all better! Now for my introduction, I-”

“♧-Have a stuffed teddy bear that’s holding a heart and she’s named Fwuffmaster69, and before I take every shower in the morning I say “What’s up sex machine” to myself in the mirror while flexing my muscles, to which I have none!” Darreyus screamed immediately at the top of his lungs after hearing that, relentlessly charging over to his brother to punch him square in the face, but unfortunately for him Darius used the momentum of his brothers swing to flip him onto his ass within seconds, effectively pinning Darreyus down to the floor with his attack hand to his back.

“♧And you said that my judo training was useless! Ha! You had powers to incapacitate me within mere seconds, but you still failed to usurp me! So now that I beat you does that mean I’m the “main protagonist” now?!”

“♣Tsk, you wish! But as much as I don’t hate to say this to you Darius, you’ve only got two hands to restrain me physically, and none of them can stop my mind from doing this! Line Ryder, sick him boy!” Line Ryder pounced onto Darius’ arm to bite him off of his owner, flailing and screaming about while Darreyus laughed his butt off which only made Mother Navire groan in annoyance as they kept interrupting our lessons due to some petty sibling rivalry, but it only got worse as Xros came in screaming as well with his arms in the air as he had this huge, four-winged, dark blue and milk white colored ancient dragon beast chasing him.

“⚔️️Bahamut stop, I said I was sorry! I thought we were on good terms now?!”

“We are on good terms now, but I want you to prove to me that you’re in 100% fighting condition by beating me in rigorous combat! I’ll go easy on yo- Oh, why hello there Queen Sapphire and… Q-Queen Sapphire? Am I seeing double, or is there a curse of madness that is set upon this world that I am not aware of?”

“💠Huhuhu~! Oh it’s good to see you too Bahamut, but could you please just work with Xros for today and then you can battle him later? You’re both being very rude to the rest of us right now, so if it’s not too much trouble for you do this but would you kindly sit down until we’re ready for you to do your thing, pretty please?”

🌑Huh, so he really did sign a pact with the great Storm King Bahamut? By the Gods Xros, color me impressed, but with all do respect my liege I am known as Navire de la Reine Wyvern sans nom, or Navire as they like to call me. I am not my Mistress Sapphire, I am merely but a spirit bound to her soul by estranged means, and now I take up her look as well as some of her magic, but in turn for this form I am not allowed to roam too far from her or I will perish, and as to where I will end up is highly unclear. Though I must say you are as handsome as the legend depicts you to be. Is that your natural scale color, or is it your older age that has you looking so dashing?” Bahamut was flattered by her words, paw waving to her with compliment after compliment and she in turn did the same to him, but that only made my scales rattle with a chaotic harmony that I have never felt before as he was getting far too lovey-dovey with her when he should be minding his own damn business ! Ugh, if feels like at any moment they’re all going to launch off my back to stab that sleazy smooth-talking overgrown salamander right in his dumb face ! My eye started to twitch uncontrollably as he placed a hand upon her shoulder like he owned the place, but I kept it down to a minimum because she's having fun with him, and I’m sure she wouldn’t want to be interrupted by me ! My foot tapped impatiently as he just kept talking on and on and on about how pretty she was, and how he just loved the dress that she was wearing, meanwhile Darreyus and Darius continued to bark at one another like two children fighting over a toy at the playground while Anima quietly sat with a blob of water that she reanimated into some form of crude slime creature which she kept trying to show me by incessantly calling my name over and over again, and Obelisk as wonderful as they are was just loudly chugging down another gallon’s worth of mineral water right in my ear while Xros and Mommy were desperately trying to pry Mother Navire and Bahamut away from one another! Ugh, why in the hell won’t you stop twitching, body? Is the constant gulping, or Bahamut’s annoying laughter, maybe it’s those brothers and their barking and pointless fighting that’s doing you in, or perhaps you’re more annoyed by Anima and her slime making so much noise? Why won’t they all just shut up for Mommy and Mother?! Cur non sumere aliquam orci in his nugas istic? Shishishi~! I-I think I will take out some frustration on something! Turning to all the training dummies that were laid out for us to use I realized just how nice it would be if I managed to separate one of those dummy’s heads clean from its shoulders! Within seconds I let my arms go limp with claws at the ready, poison dripping from my bared fangs as I swayed slowly towards my victim with my vision beginning to burn bright red, and the sounds of the world soon distorted into nothing but incoherent whispers that lulled me in to a false security by saying that everything was going to be okay, so many whispers of how to end this dummy’s life was all I needed to hear, but the one that stood out the most was indeed one of my favorites! I lunged at the dummy to pin it down to the floor, readying my teeth with hiss as I plunged them into its cotton-filled neck, thrashing about with it until I finally tore its jugular wide open! Cotton leaked from its body like a river of blood and as it laid there bleeding out I was more interested in cracking the stiffness out my neck, it strangely felt like a tick biting me for some reason, but digging my claws into its chest and tearing it into two was a nice way to calm my nerves. Although I still hated the way that my s~cales~ were rattling all along my s~pine as it was really getting on my las~t nerve! After digging into the dummy’s neck wound to pull out some more fluff to play with I sat there over the torn dummy in a sort of daze, calmly holding onto my head and the fluff as the ringing eventually stopped and the whispers dispersed, but a touch on my shoulder caused me to phase whoevers hand was touching me through my body as I wanted to stand up undisturbed.

“💠My child, is something the matter? You mutilated that dummy within seconds and you were in such a daze that your eyes went completely red. Did we upset you somehow with all this loudness?”

Meus cibus non debet, licet ad disputationem tam leve rebus cum me… I-I mean, what were you saying? Oh I mean, I-I’m perfectly fine Mommy! Shishishi, I-I was just testing something out on the dummies that’s all. Th-That is what we were supposed to do, r-right? I-I hope I didn’t get ahead of myself with the lessons.” Mommy rubbed the top of my head before walking me back into the line with Obelisk who never left from their post, but unfortunately everyone else was still running around like a bunch of actual children, so within the blink of an eye I went to work. First I smashed Anima’s slime into the ground with my foot before bringing her back in line. Second I punched both of the brothers in the gut before dragging Darreyus back into the line as well, tossing his brother into the lawn chair set out for him. Next I threw Bahamut back into his portal, which Xros left open mind you, and while I was throwing the salamander back in I may have tripped Xros using my tail along the way with a smile, just seeing him fall in slow motion was a joy that I never knew I wanted. But of course I did eventually put him back into the line with the rest of us before he could hit his face on the ground, a shame really. Finally after all that I got them all in place without their knowledge, I went back to standing happily in front of Mommy and Mother with a big grin on my face, but since they can’t see me when I’m phasing I ran over to plant a kiss on both of their lips. I held each of the kisses for as long as I could, and even though it pained me a little to depart from them as such I knew that it would’ve only been selfish of me if I held it there forever, so I backed away from them both to stand by the others like she would’ve wanted me to.

“💠Alright children, I-... H-How did you all-... Okay, that was weird? So now it's-”

“♣-My turn of course, and why does my gut hurt for some reason?” Darreyus rubbed his gut for a few minutes while looking at his brother who was doing the same thing, meanwhile Anima was looking around for something, and I just can’t figure out what that could possibly be?

“🍧And what befell to the slime that I created moments since?”

“⚔️️Despawned probably, it happens sometimes around here Anima if your summoning skill isn’t as high as Sapphire’s or my own, but don’t worry you can always make another one real soon. Wait, where’s Bahamut?” Xros looked for the portal that he conjured up as it was around the last time he checked, but luckily for me it was closed long before he could ever find it, but the next one up was Obelisk who saluted to our instructors for today before explaining their strong points.

“💎The name’s Obelisk Kingsguard of the [Redacted] Foundation. Strongest move: S.C.P.:[Redacted]. Weakest move: [Redacted]. Ah we done yet?”

“💠We’re almost done my child, but I think we should work on your ability to speak to people because making a radio static noise as an answer is not particularly what we were looking for. Still cute though.” So after everyone got over their confusion, and Obelisk fixed the static in their throat, we were left with Darreyus stating his weak points… and his strong points I guess .

“♣Okay, so it’s my turn for real this time! Ahem, hello sirs and madams, my name is Darreyus Ruin and that’s spelled D-A-R-R-E-Y-U-S. My strongest move would have to be the new balancing thing I can do to people now with Line Ryder, but I would really like to have some better hand-to-hand combat since apparently my brother is so good at it. I would like to request that first, if it’s at all possible?”

🌑Oh, I think that can be arranged, but let’s hope you have the stamina to keep up with my strikes!” She ominous loomed above Darreyus with the tooth-filled grin that made him scrunch back into himself with sweat dripping from his forehead like a waterfall, but he didn’t have to be pressured by her form for long as we were quickly split up into two teams; Anima and Xros were being taught magic by Mommy, whereas I was put into a team with my dear sweet Obelisk and… Darreyus . She beckoned us to follow her over to the clearing where she swiftly stomped a hoof to the ground before turning to see us standing at attention, examining over us with narrow eyes she would often buck at us to see if any of us would flinch, but neither me nor Obelisk moved a muscle whereas Darreyus flinched at the first one.

🌑We’ll start with the dog since he was the first to flinch.”

“♣Dammit!” He trudged over to Mother with a grumble, but she stopped him in his tracks with her palm outstretched to issue him out a command.

🌑Since you wish to learn hand-to-hand combat I will start you off with something simple. I want you to punch and kick that steel beam over there until it bends to your will, and you are not allowed to stop until I see a dent in it that I deem worthy of my time, and no Line Ryder help either.”

“♣Excuse me, What ?! I can’t punch through solid steel with these paws! You know what? Let’s see you try to punch through steel in one blow, Ms.Chun Li!” She scoffed at his lackluster challenge with a roll of her eyes that could cut down even the strongest of fashion queens, and through her sauntering walk the floor around her hooves began to ignite in an impressive display of scarlet flames, then with one swift wind-up she unleashed a devastatingly powerful sidekick that bent the bar so hard that it left her hoof print indented in its side which looked like something straight out of an old cartoon! She even caused the area where she struck to melt, and even some of the embers from it trailed off in the wind behind her to give her that air of superiority that can’t be matched, but before she walked back to us she let out a strong roar before punching another beam with the same force as before until it too became a melted heap on the wall. Mother stomped back over to Darreyus making him back away as her eyes were filled with an unquenchable fire, and with a swift kick to his gut she knocked him down to floor, giving her the perfect advantage to press him down to the floor with a hoof atop his chest. Lucky!

Now you listen here boy, and you listen to me well because I’m only going to say this to your pathetic ass once, and I do mean ONCE ! You are under my tutelage from now on so you are going to follow my rules to the letter, and I will not accept excuses like: “I can’t” or, “It hurts” while you’re around me because I will not hesitate to make sure that your can’t's and won’t's become your only reality! You were gifted with the power to manipulate the properties of balance itself by my Mistress over there, and you will not squander this gift with your slacking personality and lifestyle when she herself knows not of how you obtained this power, whereas I do and I want you to succeed because she sees the light within everyone that she deems her child, and luckily she has forgiven you for you past transgression although I still have my doubts. Now you are going to get your panty-sniffing, lazy, degenerate, filthy ass up now and you are going to go over there so you can strike the fear of God, or whomsoever you believe in, into that steel beam over there by bending it to your will, and I want to see you get so good at doing that that when I ask you to do it again you can walk over there and destroy it within the blink of an eye with all the cockiness that you want ! You have promise inside of you Darreyus Rain, even before the new power that you now possess, so go over there and make me envious of your powers, well, at least try to anyways.”

“♣I-I-... Wow, uh, thank you. I-I mean, yes Mother Navire! I won’t let you or Mrs.Sapphire down!” Mother let up on her hold against Darreyus’ chest, and as soon as he soon scrambled to his feet he immediately went full force into an undented steel beam by slamming his fist directly into it with a bark-like warcry, but unfortunately he wasn’t as strong as he first thought so he ended up gasping from the pain before he ended up just collapsing into a sobbing mess on the floor. Mother facepalmed herself very hard before letting it drag down her face with a guttural groan behind it, to which she quietly moved on to Obelisk to see what she could improve with for their abilities.

🌑Now for you Obelisk I’m going to assign you the task of shapeshifting multiple body parts at once-”

“💎-I can already do that.” She snatched them by their throat and slammed them into the floor, growling at them for a moment before composing herself by moving some hair to the side.

🌑Let me fucking finish before you start trying to get smart with me, little one! Shapeshift multiple body parts at once while maintaining your balance with this egg in your hand, and no you cannot make a cage for it or anything that could house it in place. It is to be held open palmed and you are to keep that hand as stable as possible while Darreyus uses his ability on you to make you lose your footing at every chance possible. Darreyus, please summon your ability to stand and remove Obelisk’s balance, now!”

“♣*Strained* Y-Yes Mother Navire… come forth, L-Line Ryder...” Obelisk was given a large egg to hold onto by Mother, and their balance was then removed immediately afterwards by Line Ryder, but their ability to recalibrate on the fly was remarkably quick and even though they had a slip-up or two here and there they were mastering it rather quickly despite it being on the fly like this. But now came my turn and I had no idea as to what I was going to be practicing on with Mother Navire as my teacher, and she did not look very pleased with me. Seeing her arms folded below her chest and her harrowing scowl started to freak me out, but it wasn’t until she knelt down to gave me a hug that things started getting confusing, pulling away to flick the little horns on my head before standing up once more to think, often mumbling over strategies and the like for what felt like hours. Do they both really like my flicky horns that much? Shishishi, I-I don’t know what to say!

“U-Uh, M-Mother Navire?”

🌑Hm? Oh, what is it little one?” I stepped forward to talk, but every word I wanted to use got caught in my neck and my whole body felt so weak from being next to her, even my legs were trembling from her overall dominance until she started looking annoyed with me…

🌑*Sigh* Kai, speak your mind and I shall impart to you any and all knowledge that I possess. You needt look at me with such fear, I know my visage is imposing to most, but I am here to train you all and I prefer to use tougher tactics to get the best results.”

“I-I was just curious about what my training was going to be, d-do you have something in mind for me?” She rested a hand to her chin with narrow eyes still locked onto me, through pacing she eventually came to an eureka moment and I hastily hopped to my feet to await her orders for my training regiment.

🌑I want you to spar with me.”

“Wh-What?! I-I-... B-But what if I hurt you, o-or I get out of hand and I hurt the others? I-Is it even possible to hit you? Sh-Should I get-Ah!” Navire yanked my chain towards her, making me drop to my knees in an instant, and I scratched away at my collar until it shimmered with a crimson light that was then dusted with embers from my scales tearing away. It didn’t hurt as much as the scales seemed to orbit my collar like planet rings, but that’s when her voice became more robust in my ears as the distance between us became null and void, so I kept my mouth shut and waited for the commands to be issued.

🌑You are going to fight me Kai, and I do not care that I look like my Mistress. I need you to treat me like your opponent now and not your mother for just this instance, it will help me test some things out in my mind. So come on and get mad like you really mean it, channel your anger into your strikes, do not falter and do not restrain yourself around me! I’ve seen your phase walking ability firsthand and it is powerful, but you said that your mental state was the thing that you were lacking in so I’m going to fortify your mental aptitude one way or another! Now be on your guard Kai Godspire, and fight me at my fullest because if you wish to protect your kin then you must be ready for anything! Mother Navire jumped into the air with a ring of white fire surrounding her, and after tossing me my chain back the words: “Boss Fight Inbound! Mother Navire is ready to battle!” appeared in front of my eyes with cautious yellow tapes covering it like thorns, but I don’t want to fight her in any capacity and no flashy lights are going to change my mind! A strange snake framed UI popped up next to me, and I scanned through it as fast as I could while dodging through her gauntlet of fireballs and flaming javelins, each much closer than the last one, but luckily my phasing wasn’t going to allow me to get hurt by them so I thankfully had some time to stare at the skill listing. I went to the one labelled Equipment first before I made my next move, ducking behind a pillar before she could spot me gave me a better chance to thoroughly look over everything that was in my equipment, and it was a pretty easy to read UI. The first thing that caught my attention was my outfit being labeled as my “Suit” of sorts, and although it had some super low defense it weirdly had some very high… m-magic resistance? Like to her fireballs? As I looked it over I saw that underneath my armor was my… Beams? I-I don’t have any beam type weapons on me, do I? Scanning through the list past the teeth, claws, and tail weaponry options was something listed as: “Mother’s Obedience”, not sure what it was at first, but focusing on Mommy’s voice made my collar shine, and that's when the memory of her playing Mortal Kombat for the first time popped into my head. It’s such a weird memory to go to, but I remember she liked to play that Scorpion guy a lot, and he used a chain to pull his enemies closer to him, so maybe if I focus on that then I’ll be able to use my chain like a real weapon? I can’t hit her from that high up, so what do I have to lose?

🌑Come out come out wherever you are~! I won’t bite you, I promise~!” J-Just ignore her call Kai and focus on getting something to help you fight her like she asked you to, so all you need to do is breathe in and visualize the chain in your head! Man, I really don’t want to fight her though, but I’ll give it a try for her at least… It took me some time to figure out the look that I wanted my chain to be, especially since my collar was tightening around my neck to try and force me out of hiding, but I was able to materialize it into existence within the palm of my hands as it nearly doubled in length while swiftly wrapping itself around my forearm until it ended with a small snake head as a hook. I let a sigh escape me before I fell back to phase through the wall, the only chance to try and chain her down is with this new weapon, but I was swiftly greeted to a fireball that sent me flying backwards into the wall that I was hiding behind prior, and the shattering impact of debris against my back growth sent this terrifying slew of archaic symbols into my brain that knocked me to the ground in seconds. Mother Navire let out a villainous laugh that made this warning pop up in my UI which told me that something big was coming, so with that in mind I started to try out the chain whip on Mother by wind-milling up enough force to swing it towards one of her hooves, but every swing fell short due to her simply floating out the way with another laugh that was just as terrifying.

🌑Mwahahahahahahaha! You're moving far too slow, little one, but I am impressed by the chain weapon that you have procured for yourself to fight me. And how sweet, it's made out of the chain from your collar! So are you going to use it to hit me or what? Oh, and do some funny dialogue while you're at it because I do so love to be entertained with little things like that! Like: “I shall purify this land of your villainous stain”, or: “Your reign of terror ends here”! Mwahahaha~! Go on and try something. It’s fun.”

“U-Um, o-okay…Uh, I got it! D-Die monster! Y-You don’t b-belong in this world...” I cracked my chain against a nearby pillar before apologizing to her under my breath, but when I looked at her through a closed eye again she had a hand to her chest with a salacious smile on her face and a tongue lashed out in a deep hunger, so I cracked my whip one more time to watch her softly moan out to its thunderous sound, and with her slightly distracted I threw my chain towards her ankle to try and nab her this time. Unfortunately my swing missed her by a mere fraction’s length, at least it wasn’t entirely in vain as I did figure out something to help me keep her in place for a few seconds at a time, and that was the sound of my chain cracking against the pillar, but keeping her in place with that alone wasn’t very helpful as I had no other means to get up to her. All I have is my phase-walking, poisoned teeth, sharp claws, prehensile tail, and this chain to use, but my phase-walking needs a surface to work and I can’t spin this fast enough to fly so those are out of the question, and neither my legs nor my tail can propel me up higher to get a better angle… So what can I use? She’s out in the open and she can be distracted by the chain’s sound, my chain can reach her but it's too slow to actually latch on to any part of her body, but just as I was lost on how to get her a voice whispered something to me which made everything click together!

“Y-You’re going to fall one way or another, b-but me? I-I’m going straight to the top!”

🌑Tsk, sure little one, but let’s see if your bark is as strong as your bite!” I threw my chain at her ankles once more with all the power I could put behind it because I was going to need as much airtime as possible for this move, and after gracefully dodging my initial strike like always she began to laugh at me while throwing more and more fireballs towards me in varying shapes and sizes, but the one thing she’s not accounting for is my ability to phase-walk! The chain laid taunt in the air for a fraction of a second and soon everything around me slowed to an immediate crawl as I saw my path to the sky, taking one last breath I turned to see Mommy happily playing with Anima and Xros, it was a moment in time that I enjoyed more than anything, but I had to get this done so I hopped onto the chain to begin my attack since I can’t keep Mother Navire waiting! Racing up the chain walkway was easier than I thought, it was like tight-roping in zero-G, but with more danger as her fireballs, despite much slower speed, were still in my chains path and if I missed any of my jump or fell off at any point during my performance I would surely have to start this all over again. The arduous climb got me closer than ever before, and even though I was expertly leaping over the fireballs that she had tossed to me, I was still struggling with my overall balance on the distorted chain link, but with her nearly in my range now I could see the path that I needed to take in order to land a soft punch on her shoulder! That should hopefully get her attention at least... Like I’ve said before to her I wasn’t going to bring her down with my attacks, just my chain, so when I reached the end of my shackle I swiftly leapt off of the snake head to then pull back the entire length of my chain, spinning it around my waist before chucking it at her, efficiently wrapping it around her body in a hog style knot. Then with the link secured everything began to speed back up like normal, causing us to both plummet to the ground at a moderately high speed, but since she couldn’t use her wings I had to improvise by making more chain in order to launch some towards two stable pillars on opposite sides of the arena which luckily latched on to them like my tail, allowing us to slow our descent until we were safely on the grassy floor below. Hopping off her body she looked around in a state of disarray, but I put a foot down on her chest and smiled which seemed to focus her on me, and I was super eager to hear her praise for the good job I did in subduing her, or at least I hope I did? 

“S-See Mother Navire? I-I told you that I could catch you and I did! D-Did I do good?”

🌑Well I cannot say that I am not impressed by how quickly you brought me down, but as to how you did so is the better question on my mind since I saw nothing for a split second, and now I am somehow tied up like some sort of roasted ham. But you don’t seem like the type to cheat in a battle, and I’m sure this was because of your phase-walking, so I’ll chalk this one up as a win for you. Although the punch could definitely use some work. Untie me and get ready to spar hand-to-hand with me while I’m on the-ground, you technically weren’t able to do much in the air which I suppose was a bit unfair on my part, but still I’m proud of your adaptive behavior in combat” I untied Mother from my chains before letting them all slink back onto my forearm for later use, but before I could even say a word she threw a rapid series of jabs into my gut before upper-cutting me into the air only for me fall back down into the ground, bounce up from the impact, get swiftly roundhouse kicked in the face, all while being on fire which sent me hurdling into the pillars behind me. I-I see that she didn’t want to waste a second with my training as I’m now stuck in a wall with a few ruptured organs and some serious internal bleeding, but good thing I have a stupidly good regeneration factor because otherwise that might’ve been bad, and seeing my little life-bar go up was very assuring… Shishishi-Ngh, o-owie... Mother refused to let up on her attacks from then on out, a flaming low kick here, a hundred jabs in a millisecond there, but most of them weren’t exactly dodge-able, and I do mean most.

🌑Stop dodging and actually punch me for once in your life, boy! I am your opponent when we spar, not your Mother, remember?”

“I-I’m trying!” I know I should have a clear advantage over her due to my prehensile tail and speed, but just the notion that I had to actually punch with some force turned me off to this whole sparring session rather quickly, but then again she told me to do it so I pulled myself together and ran up a wall to backflip over her, landing behind her with a still breath to go for a swift kick to her side. Mother’s reaction time was nulled by my speed so she unfortunately felt the hit in its full force, wincing from the blow which I tried to limit the best I could, but it was still able to knock her to the ground in an instant, causing a trail of grass to be uprooted in the wake of her body screeching against the dirt. My body instinctively rushed over to check for any damage, but as much as I hate to say it, apparently it wasn’t what she wanted because as soon as she jumped back to hooves she snatched me by my tail to swing me into the far wall several times over, but when I clawed my way out of the wall she then rushed me down to pin me back onto it by the collarbone while repeatedly pummeling my gut with some flaming aspect thrown in for the extra damage.

🌑Stop taking my hits head on and phase through me to counterattack! Why must I spell everything out for you?!”

“I-I need a minute!” Phasing backwards into the wall gave me a chance to breathe from the punches, but more importantly it gave me a chance to hype myself up for what I was going to have to do, and that thought really scared me! I-I know she’s super tough, and she can take all of my attacks, but back in the bathroom I’ve seen that firsthand Mommy can’t still get hurt from things if she’s not careful, if I’m not careful, a-and if I hurt Mother in some way will it affect Mommy too? If they’re connected by their souls then what if I hurt Mother’s soul really bad and neither one of them can recover in the process?! M-My claws are like these anti-magic things, a-and M-Mommy’s whole body thrives on love and magical energies, so if I cut her then she might get-... a-and I could-... b-but then she’d-… *Whimpers* I curled up into a ball while drifting endlessly through the space between worlds, tearing up slowly as I didn’t want to fight her anymore, chaining her up was enough for me and that is a good strategy to subdue bad guys, but hitting her like this and it's not her actively commanding me to do so is just-*Hiss*- I hate this ! Without an active command I feel like I might hurt her, but I’m not good at talking to authority figures… What am I supposed to do? I heard a noise from behind me, slightly turning my teary gaze to the source I saw this wispy spectre that kind of looked like me just standing by themselves in the distance, looking at the numerous debris and bones that littered this ruinous lands which seemingly stretched on for miles, but as I approached it it instantly turned to me until we could gaze into each others eyes. Its eyes were just these purple hearts like the mirror’s reflection, and in the center of its chest was a larger purple heart that pulsed to the same rhythm as my own, so I readied my chain before I stood up to talk to the spectre, and it in turn it walked closer towards me until we were fully face to face.

“H-Hello. A-Are you friendly, o-or are you that evil me from my reflection? Sp-Speak up or I will destroy you!” Snapping my chain taunt it slowly floated back with its hands overlapping one another side to side, gesturing “No” wildly while its head began to do the same with an alternating shake, so seeing as it wasn’t the reflection playing tricks on me I lowered the chain and in turn it began to pump its fists into the air excitedly like I do sometimes. Beckoning me to follow it for a second I was hesitant to do so as I’m not really on board with the shadow leading me deeper into this bizarre landscape, but when I saw the location I realized that it was just a recreation of the arena outside, so when we stopped a foot in front of me it spun around to assume a fighter’s stance that looked like exactly mine. Is it trying to shadow box with me? Shishishi, “Shadow boxing”. It looked to me with a determined stare as its tail swayed to the same motions as my own, so I mimicked its stance to a tee and through a few adjustments on both our parts we were ready to start. No handedly we cracked our knuckles, encircling the outer ring with hisses strewn within as neither one of us wanted to make the first move because if it is like me then it should know that I prefer to make the second move in anything to figure out what my opponent was going to do/had in store for me. I read that in a book one time and it's worked so far. A distorted hiss left its body to give our little dance a song number, not from the throat seeing as it had none because of shadow reasons, but it felt like it was coming from the edges of its body which made me sway to the tune, and that’s when it charged at me with a left hook that I countered with one of my own which caused us both to float back, but we recovered immediately to then throw out a mirrored onslaught of volley of kicks towards one another which made the debris surrounding us snap in half from waves of kinetic energies, but before long we jumped back to hit opposite pillars until we dove in for another rush down by using a series of lightning fast tail whips.

“S-So are you trying to teach me something because if so then I would kind of like to know what that particularly is?” It drifted away with an echoing titter, then when it reached a safe distance it pounded its fist together before backflipping into-... N-No! I-It turned into Mother…

“D-Don’t you dare assume her form! I will not fight her shadow beast, so turn back now and leave me to my solace, and to think that you would try s-something like this so quickly is complete sacrilege! She’s my Mother and I am bound to her call, you can’t just be buddy-buddy with me one minute and then do that the next minute, so transform back now and do not attempt this again or I will hurt you!” Keeping a side eye upon it its head leaned to the side as the heart in the center of its chest began to beat slower, a whine came from its body as it looked almost regretful that I didn’t engage it in this type of combat, but my quiet analysis only lasted for a brief minute or two as the spectre was suddenly attacked by another shadowy beast of a much larger stature, so I rushed in to save my shadow self by full force gut punching the creature off of it.

“A-Are you okay shadow? Wh-Where the hell did this thing come from?” It nodded to me as a cold, distorted cackle came from behind the two of us, the beast’s mouth began to reform from the jaw up, limbs and organs that were torn away from the attack clawed their way back to the beasts body, and without a second to waste I ran towards the beast with my claws at the ready to strike it down to stop it from getting back up! Cutting into its guarding arms with congruent swipes I found its blows to be just as strong as my own, maybe even more so as I was losing more health than it was, but its health was oddly out of focus, as if something didn’t want me to see it... Wait, Xross’ magic is still working? Despite the beast keeping its arms crossed into a guarded stance through my repeated diagonal slashes, it wasn’t guarding everything on its body so I tripped it up using my tail before throwing my chain around its waist to swing it through the back wall, shattering it into pieces upon impact. As the beast crashed through the wall I ran over to each piece of debris next to it to punch them all one by one into various weak spots on the beast’s body, knocking it further and further back as pieces of its body was ripped from its core until I was able to perform a slick power-slide underneath it that let me clothesline the thing to the ground. Unfurling my chain from my arm I struck the floor in front of me, pulling it back to try and wrap the entity up to stop it from reforming again, and hopefully this time it’ll stay down if it knows what’s good for it, but as I approached it once more I saw it flinch from something, so I began quickly looking around the room for what could have possibly scared it only to have my chain hit against the floor which made it flinch again. That doesn’t seem right? Wait, is it scared of me? Shishishi, it better be! I’m fierce and I will protect Mother, Mommy, and the others with all my heart, but to confirm my suspicion as to what or who it was that I was really fighting I hit the wall again. It just felt odd that with each strike to the wall the beast continued to whimper, but soon the whimpers sounded more like… laughter? No, moans? And in that moment when the shadows fell away it revealed to me what I was actually doing, and somehow it became my worst nightmare because I didn’t actually phase out of the wall as I was never in the wall to begin with! I-I was still in the midst of combat with Mother, and I beat her in this fight somehow, but I don’t understand… Who was I talking to? How did I end up here? Is she okay? Dammit, this is exactly what I didn’t want to do in the first place!

🌑Mwahahaha! Now that’s what I wanted to see out of you Kai, a fiery passion for combat and I am so very, very proud of you for using your environment to your advantage! The use of the surrounding debris as a projectile to further knock me off balance and even a few removed limbs? Simply splendid, and the way you so eloquently battled against me using your chain as a whip, a rope, and whatever you used to help yourself when reaching for me in the sky earlier because I still wish I knew how you hit me like that! Overall it was astonishing, but I digress. Now I’m not the type to praise those too heavily, but you did have me cheering for you all the way, so I’ll let you have this win as well. The only thing I wish to critique is the fact that you were so saddened by the thought of fighting me, do you not want to test your skills against a worthy adversary such as I? I already told you to not treat me like your Mother during this sparring session, but I feel like you’re still clinging to that rather harshly.”

“O-Of course I would still be clinging to that very harshly, y-you can’t just expect me to want to fight you like this when you look, smell, and feel so much like the one person I feel safe around! I-I love Mommy a lot, and you and Obelisk are both people I can see myself being infatuated with for years to come, but I refuse to spar with you when you remind me so much of her… A-Although maybe this isn't the worst because in a way I can use these skills to protect you all, but in doing so I-... O-Oh, o-oh no… Y-You’re… N-Not again! Not again!” I fell back when I saw the claw marks against her arms, both riddled in numerous scars from my initial attacks and steaming with a wispy pink filament that looks like the stuff that the spirit from before was made of, and it wasn't healing properly like I knew it wasn't going to! I-I didn’t want to do this! I didn’t want to do this!

“Oh don’t panic Kai, I’m certain that I can just heal this.” She licked the wounds on her arms completely unaware of what I had just did to her, but the wound didn’t disappear even multiple attempts later, and that’s when the desperation kicked in as she began to cycle through hundreds of healing spells that summoned angelic beings, fairies, and powerful columns of light that only made me feel even worse when none of them healed her wounds. I reached my limit while I helplessly watched her continue to struggle against the claw marks on her arms, but because of the pressure to fix her I just curled into an itty-bitty ball to hopefully make this all go away, i-it was just-... Why wouldn’t she listen to me?!

🌑M-Mistress, we need some medical assistance over here please! It's okay Kai don’t cry, don’t cry, and can I get some emotional assistance for our child over here too please? He's shuddering and sitting in the fetal position right now with his claws buried into his head! Please don’t cry Kai, it’s not your fault that this happened, if anything it's my fault for pressuring you into a sort of mental battle without gauging the severity of it first. We won’t do any more sparring matches together as I can see you aren’t ready for them, but your fighting skills were so impressive to watch unfurl, even if they were rough around the edges you still fought me with the intent to protect me, so for that I apologize for making you do this, but please know that I truly am proud of you for sticking it out this long.”

“Bu-Bu-But I-I want to-I want to fight you so you can-so you can make me a better fighter, and I-and I-*Hic*-I can’t develop a better mental state if I-if I don’t-*Wheeze*-don’t try to push myself a little ha-harder… I-I blacked out so hard during the fight that I ended-that I ended up hallucinating a whole new-a whole new fight just to cope with what I was-what I was d-doing! C-Can I please run on the treadmills now, o-or lift some weights until we-*Sniffles*-until we break for lunch or whatever? I don’t want to hurt anyone anymore… I need to take a br-break.” Just as my breath hiked up I felt something soft lifting me up to my feet by my hips, but through my many tears streaming down my face it became very clear to me that my eyes were no better than those of a blind man’s, luckily I recognized the hands that were placed upon my body as it was one of the pairs I needed to hold me right now.

“M-Mommy, is that you? Are you-are you hurt? I did-I didn’t mean to hurt Mother Navire, I-I’m sorry.”

“💠I’m a little hurt, but it's going to be okay my child. My magic may not work on you, but yours does work on me, so all you have to do is lick the wound clean to remove the venom coating placed upon it, then after that it should heal all on its own just like in the bathroom.” The soft touch of her thumb against my cheeks as it whisked the tears away gave me the clarity I needed to see her smiling face again, dipping down I took to her arms immediately, praying silently as I wished to undo the misdeed that was forced upon her flesh, and with a few flicks of my tongue against the fresh wound it slowly began to stitch itself back together until her arm was as good as new. After rubbing some stragglers away from my eyes my heart stopped pounding against my ribs like a taiko drum, but still seeing that happen made me trudge over to the treadmills with legs like as stiff as roots, and arms that felt heavier than stone, so by the time I actually arrived all I could feel was a gaping hole in my heart, and from behind me Mommy and Mother were quietly arguing over the proper way to handle my mental state because forcing me into a better one was not the best idea… Understandable. I was now standing in the open field atop the treadmill, scrolling blankly through the buttons to find something that would hopefully distract me for a while until they both finished with what they’re trying to do, checking over all the buttons on the sophisticated dashboard in front of me to set the speed dial up to the max setting that it had, and eventually I got it to start up for my lonely run. It was unfathomably slow, so letting my feet drag on the treadmill track seemed like the best thing to do for maybe like, ten minutes or so, but it gave me a reality check through the skull when it went from 0 to 100 much quicker than I gave it credit for, but even at its fastest pace I was stumbling over myself because I had to slow myself down just to keep up. Matching this treadmill in speed was like being born with the body of a cheetah, but genetically having to be forced to move at a tortoise’s pace.

“U-Uh… *Sniffles* Xros?”

“⚔️️Yes Kai, you need something my dude?” Xros air dashed over to me on bladed wings made of metal and lightning, hovering above me like a hummingbird with this light crackling noise that echoed from every facet of his being which was equal parts soothing, and equal parts very annoying, but he floated around the console to check out the UI on it and after fiddling with some of the mechanics he gingerly patted my head before pointing to the new UI option labeled: “Flashpoint”.

“⚔️️Okay Kai this should help you get a better workout, just click the button and go ham.”

“Th-Thank you Xros, I-I can handle it from here.” He floated away to leave to my own devices, but the crackle of his wings made it very clear that he still wanted something from me, so to humor his request I spun around to run backwards as it is polite to face someone when they're talking.

“Y-You would’ve gotten us both killed on a stealth mission Xros, so t-tell me why you’re still here? I-I would like to be left alone please...”

“⚔️️Oh, uh, I was just checking on you per Sapphire’s request. Navire and her are currently still in a bit of a bout, so she sent me in as your emotional support animal. Hope that’s alright with you Kai.” As much as I would have liked him to leave me be I can’t say no to a request from Mommy, so I turned around to face the treadmill and with a small paw wave I beckoned him over to chat, and with that he flew over to join me while I jogged.

“I-It’s fine I suppose. *Sniffles* I-I really hated that fight, but wh-what do you want to talk about Xros? I-Is there really anything you want to know about me?”

“⚔️️Well my dialogue options are pretty limited around you since the “ask about his past” one is blocked, the “ask about his hobbies” option is glitching, and I’m not particularly good at doing the “ask about his feelings” one, but I guess I couldn’t hurt to try talking about someone’s feelings again. So tell me Kai, how are you feeling about all this?” As I thought about how I actually felt on the matter of hurting Mother I clicked the button on the treadmill to switch it to its new highest setting, getting the workout I wanted out of this machine while Xros stared at me slack jawed as I was still outpacing it by the smallest of margins, but luckily waving a hand in his face got him back into the conversation.

“I-I don’t mind talking about my hobbies, no-nor do I mind talking about my past for that matter, so-so could you please stop treating this like it's a game and start treating this like it's an actual conversation? You know, without all these flashy UI’s and skill trees, or whatever?”

“⚔️️I-... *Inhale* *Exhale* Look Kai I’m only going to say this to you once, and in the nicest way that I possibly can because I want to hear your story, but I don’t want to upset you when my demeanor shifts kind of funny towards the things that you’re going to say, but I am absolutely abysmal at emotional feelings of any kind. I’m trash with my own feelings, I’m trash with my family’s feelings, and I’m going to be trash with yours, Obelisk’s, Anima’s, Navire’s, and nearly everybody else’s in the entire world’s feelings. You’re a cool dude, and I’m so glad you’re making Sapphire happy while she’s going through this rough patch in her life, and she absolutely adores you to the point where she constantly wants to dress you up or coddle you forever and ever. Can’t blame her for that one, can we Kai? That old gal is a pure hearted gem who loves to see the good in everybody, and even though you hurt her and Navire in that fight I also know that you didn’t do it out of malice, so please believe me when I say that you aren’t a killer because if you were… Wouldn’t you have already done it by now? Your love for my wife is unparalleled, and I don’t think that’ll ever change, your hunger phases are a tad on the horrific side, but you have to believe me when we all say that you aren’t a bad guy because no one here sees you that way. Sapphire fucking loves you, Obelisk cares about you deeply in the brooding hero type of way, Anima is on the fence with you but she’s just dealt with a lot of trauma which is way too prominent in this house to be normal, and Navire has been giving you the bedroom eyes all day because being locked up in a crystal sucks! But anyways, what was your past like? Did you have anybody other than Obelisk, or were you really that lonesome in your own little world?” With a roll of my neck and a sharp inhale I brought my memories back all the way to the day that I was first brought into this world, it only felt appropriate to start fresh.

“I-It all started 21 years ago when I was first created-”

“⚔️️-Sorry to cut you off like this, but you do mean “born”, right? You don’t look like one of those fanarts I’ve seen running around the place, nor a commission for that matter, plus you don’t even have a storybook on you for you to be classified as a fanfiction either.” I silenced his ramblings by pressing my tail to his lips, and once I got him nice and quiet I went back to my storytime.

“I-I was created 21 years ago in the deep reaches of space, quietly housed in an old desolate space station that I still don't know the name of even to this day, but I-I do remember the first thing that happened when I woke up, i-it was indeed something that I’m sure I won’t soon forget…” Xros sat down on the floor beside me in a criss-cross pattern to listen in on what I had to say, so I started it off from when I was drifting in a warm liquid that felt similar to a bowl of jelly, but was more rigid in texture and odorless by design, but it still resonated this feeling of edibility as I could almost imagine myself ingesting some of it, but I think that it would’ve been ill advised of me to do so since it was the only thing keeping me afloat. I knew that it was a breathable liquid since I wasn’t drowning in it, but as I sat there suspended in the viscous fluid I began to listen in on the environment around me, and through the odd distortions of the fluids membrane and semi-static exo-charge, all I could hear were the screams of people running away from something very big and very scary! Amidst the space-age laserfire and alienated roars came the distinct sound of glass being cracked underneath my feet, and believe me I tried a many of times to open my eyes to see what was going on, but this strange, cold liquid seeped into the back of my neck caused me to lose consciousness for who knows how long. Eventually I came to once more in that same gelatinous liquid, but this time every part of my body was working in sync with my mind, so I began to feel my way around the dark environment that I was in until I stumbled upon something that felt like a steel cable of sorts, although at the time I never figured out what its original purpose was supposed to be, but despite that fact I quickly yanked it out of the socket that it was housed in which immediately began this deafeningly loud depressurizing sequence ultimately allowing me my freedom. The suspension liquid that I was in slowly drained away, and within minutes I was finally able to take my first breath, but instead of fresh air and roses my nose was met with this horrid, smoky air that burned away at my young lungs. Before long I was able to stand on my own two feet, promptly falling flat on my face seconds later with a wet slapping noise echoing loudly behind it. Luckily enough though the fall actually pushed the seal on my pod thingy open, and that’s when I slid out onto the cold hard floor, stood on my own two feet once more with some mixed results, and finally opened my eyes to see the world around me. But oh my gosh was the sight absolutely horrifying ! The entirety of my “birthing place” was riddled with the echoes of a war long since past, and I was to be its one and only survivor, whether I liked it or not. I stumbled away from my pod in search of any form of life, but all that was there were these foul smelling, maggot infested corpses of humanoid creatures in varying shapes and sizes, all wearing either an armor of some kind or a lab coat. Half melted laser holes covered every iron surface that they could nestle there way into with a malice and contempt in their strikes as they were never able to render their intended target obsolete, and I could tell it pained them more than anyone could possibly understand, but the worst part of it all was having to see the rats eating away at all of the dead, mangled corpses tossed about flesh until their bellies were so full of infested tissue that they eventually just keeled over and bursted open with more maggots who went right back to their own little feasts. I was mortified by the sights of strewn limbs and torn asunder flesh, and the smells of smoke, sulfur, acidic bile and nearly a dozen other unrecognizable bodily fluids made me gag immediately, so I hastily stumbled over to a recycling chute to throw up, but when I looked into the chute I fell back as the slight glimpse of a hand twitching nearly caused my heart to explode which forced me take in the sheer absurdity of it all! My mind had so many questions that I couldn’t even begin to list through, even now I still don’t know who I am? Or what am I? Or even where I was born all those years ago? Nearly a thousand more came after that, and no one was able to answer any of them! But when I went back to my pod to gain some much-needed comfort I saw a way for only a handful of my questions to be answered, there were these two consoles active on either side of my pod, and despite me being new to the world my brain picked up on the languages and numbers near instantaneously. I propped myself onto my tail as I was too small to read the screen properly, but after dusting away the cobwebs, blood and a weird pile of ooze I fiddled with the pods controls a little until a data cache popped up with detailed instructions on how to get out of the facility in case of an emergency. Following the instructions, the first thing it said to check for was if the lights were flashing red, and after scanning the room for that clear indicator I soon discovered the last red light in the facility as it was the only other thing glowing in the station besides my pods consoles, and since it was on that meant it was time for me to go. Taking the time to look over the console I read through every little fact that I could to answer what was most important to me at the time, and with a bit of research I unearthed the origins as to who I really was, or at least, what I was meant to become. I was originally some guy who went by the initials of K.A.I., and I was a part of some genetic research team who was supposed to be in this experiment with me, but several pods malfunctioned before any of their processes could finish 100%. The experiment was in animal crossbreeding and human-animal splicing, to which I was the only successful subject as I have two animals within me instead of one. Although most, if not all of the other poor souls, ended up getting incinerated inside of a blast furnace by some of the scientists who worked there, or shot down by the armed guards who were standing post at the time. Well not anymore I guess. What made matters worse was it was actually my birthday about a week or so earlier to the experiments per what the console said, as well as the facility’s downfall, so turning back to see an uneaten, and highly moldy birthday cake on the counter, along with a torn banner above said cake that read: “-app- -ir--day K-i” was very troubling to someone like me. I had been reborn into this world and now you’re telling me that I’ve got to deal with this shit by myself? I was just a kid, or close to it. While I was reading through my files I mis-clicked a button which opened a panel below that had this tiny energy ball inside of it, and when I took it the panel said that: “--rp--al- Acquired”, but as much as it confused me to look at it it did interest me somewhat due to its shiny orange luster. I still have it to this day, but I cracked it open a long time ago and now it's infused into my body, so take that as it is but I still don’t know exactly what it did to me or was it supposed to do to me. Back on the subject at hand I didn’t care much about the cake since I didn’t really like the smell of it, not because I hated the gesture or anything as I would have loved to have been thrown a birthday party with new/old friends, but it was more like those scientists never really accounted for my change in taste buds as I was immediately drawn to an uninfected rat that was lurking nearby. It's chunky disposition drew me in like a moth to a flame, so my instincts to survive kicked in and I immediately pounced upon its body to watch it writhe around in my clawed hands, and with a swift snap of its neck I had my first meal of the day. The blood of the rat may have been repulsive to my taste buds, but it was a meal nonetheless so I never really complained too much about it, as for the scientist's blood itself? I steered the fuck clear of any of their maggot infested bodies due to fear of bursting. Just the thought of those rats blowing up makes me shudder all over! Ugh... So the next thing that came to mind was how should I escape the station? Surprisingly enough it wasn’t much of a challenge as I noticed that they were really into sunroofs, and by sunroof I mean the large gaping hole in the ceiling next to a dismantled elevator shaft which was melted away by some form of acidic compound that let the near metric ton of dirt inside until it all condensed into a large landslide for my escape, but upon my walk towards the open room where my first thought “only” escape method was housed I felt another presence lurking nearby, so like a fool I chose to investigate the anomaly instead of prioritizing my freedom. I traversed through at least 7 or so identically empty steel wall corridors within the facility, rotten bodies littered every corner as far as the eye could see with entrails dripping from the ceiling into large sticky pools of coagulated blood, and it wasn’t just human remains that rested within those hallowed corridors, there were hundreds of mishapened test subjects who all looked like me in some way, but my word their faces were locked in pure agony from being riddled with holes or having some kind of growth protrude from an unwanted orifice. A growth that I have as well. I kissed the forehead of those who were somewhat still conscious enough to look at me, some telling me that they were sorry for what they did while some just gurgled for me to kill them, and with a silent apology to each and every one of them I snapped their necks to give them some peace from that eternal hell that they called a body. Now did I know that they looked like me? Well, when I neared the presence’s last known location I discovered this transporter shaft that lead up to a large room filled with corroded, semi-busted machinery of unknown origins, along with a very broken down mirror about 3 feet in height that was lying next to a huge marble sculpted fountain filled with murky, red water, and after jumping off the ladder and onto the rickety floor panels below I approached the mirror’s shattered edge. It was the first time I saw what they had done to me and my true form didn’t look too far from what I look like now, though I have to say the horns on my head back then were more robust in length, and I didn’t have my full fangs grown in since I was still so immature, biologically speaking that is, but while I was inspecting my new body I finally managed to locate the presence in question as they were buried underneath some rubble nearby. Spurting out blood they began to ramble about a successful test subject, some kind of outbreak or alien invasion that I couldn’t fully understand due to the language they were speaking to me in. If it had been one on the console prior to that conversation I might’ve been able to translate them a little easier, but despite our language barrier they were quick to hand me a small pill with a distinct purple color to it, along with a very bloodied map of the entire station on a data pad. It was a massive layout that expanded for thousands of miles underground, but I didn’t feel like exploring too much of it since a lot of the doorways were jammed with these highly unbreakable impact locks.

“⚔️️Impact Locks?”

“Y-Yeah, apparently I-I would've had to use a bomb of some kind to open it, p-poor design choice really, especially when you’re trying not to die.” Anyhow, I took the map and found a much easier way out of the station, but to get to it I would have had to backtrack through nearly 20 rooms in order to do so on some kind of time, luckily enough though I discovered a hole in the room where I found the now dead scientist in who had finally taken their last breath. So after kissing the scientist’s forehead to help them pass on peacefully, I hesitantly ran over to the small air duct with the hole inside of it to get out of the station once and for all, but I will admit I was thrown on my ass after a rat ran out the duct when I peeked inside of it. 

“💠Oh my child, you don’t have to explain yourself for that one, we can all understand that that must’ve been a harrowing experience for you! No child should’ve ever had to go through that!”

“Th-Thank you Mommy, th-that means so much to me to hear you say that! N-Now let me see, wh-where was I?”

🌑Escaping the station.” Oh yeah! Dipping inside the duct proved easier than expected as my body was really slimy from the leech’s side of my genetics, and crawling quickly on my belly was a tried and true snake thing, with both working in sync with one other I made it to the large elevator shaft in no time at all. All that was left for me to do was climb up the shaft so I could see the surface, and so that’s what began the longest trial and error phase of my life as the platform I needed to make my daring escape had all been crumbled away from erosion probably years ago, and the ones that were somewhat intact looking merely disintegrated upon contact from the slightest touch of my hands or feet, but there was a ray of hope for me as I was clinging to the wall for dear life because a small balloon-like jellyfish creature with a see-through head comprised of three red growths passed me by, and after waving it down it let me hitch a ride with them. Albeit their method of lifting me up by the head only to then completely deepthroat my skull all the way down to my shoulders was a bit weird, but hey they keep their word and it was a surprisingly cozy ride as it drifted us both to the top of the elevator shaft, and when we reached the surface for the first time together we got to breath in the fresh air of a foriegn land. With my new friend by my side we walked through a freshly opened blast door that upon a closer inspection looked to be… chewed through? By what you may ask? Well upon exiting someones awkward attempt at a mukbang, me and my jellyfish friend ran into this tall, dark obsidian beast whose body was covered in a fine layer of golden ores and shimmerings stones, and from the back of their head to the tip of their tail was this beautiful trail of golden locks which flowed in the breeze like the leaves that dance upon autumns crisp air, and with eyes locked upon one another's theirs radiated a holy and mysterious energy which felt like I was staring directly into the harvest moon. It spoke in a proud, booming voice that sent me to my knees immediately from fear, but also aroused bewilderment which at the time I couldn’t understand why I felt so flustered towards them.

“Speak now, creature, or leave because I have no time for guessing games with the likes of you.” They said without even bothering to look at me, but from just the sheer fact that I was going to meet someone else who was just as alive as my jellyfish friend made me stumble over to them for a warm embrace.

“H-Hi mister, c-could you please help me and my friend find a home? W-We came from that station over there and could really use a home since no one is alive down there anymore.” They sighed and told me to wait by their shuttlecraft until they got back, and per their orders me and Jellyfish awaited further instructions in the big ship of theirs. It was a massive craft, gold armor plating lined the exterior with a bronze underbelly, hidden laser cannons coated the ship from front to back, a darkened green-hued visor reasted near the shuttles cockpit, and upon reaching the inside we were greeted to this vast selection of buttons, switches, levers, and dials that I never touched.

“💎Liar, yeh touched the windshield wipers!”

“I-I bumped into them by accident Obelisk, and I already said that I-I was sorry… Wh-Why are you still going on about that?” Obelisk was going to explain but Mother Navire told them to focus back on their balancing and shapeshifting training, as for me I was running backwards on the treadmill due to my legs finally adjusting to the speed, but back to the story. I continued in my wait for the stranger's return, and I did accidentally hit the windshield wipers with my tail that one time since I was still trying to figure out how to sit down in a chair with no tail hole, but eventually the stranger returned to turn the wipers off and I was reprimanded unjustly by them for touching the wipers without their say-so to which I apologized immediately after. Afterwards it was pretty much a smooth trip once they fired up the engines to take us away from whatever planet we were on, but I have to say that watching all the planet-eating celestial beings whizz us by on their way to their next snack, or family member, or even resting spot was nice seeing as how some of them took the time to stop what they were doing for just a few seconds to give us directions back to Earth. We got lost a lot. Oh, and the infinitely expanding cosmic macros floating through space who outgrew their planets were so interesting to watch, and I wish I could’ve studied any number of them because I had so many questions on how they were doing that with their bodies, but we never had the time to stop and say hello since the stranger kept telling me to stay away from the windows. But I just had so many questions that I needed answers to and most were directed towards them, like why were they on the planet? Did they know the scientists and guards before I was reborn into this world? Did they know who I was before I was reborn into this world? Did they know what this feeling inside of me was called? With the thoughts all trapped in my mind to the point of my head hurting I figured that it would’ve been really nice that if along the way they could’ve answered any one of them for me, but when I slid into the chair next to them to bombarded them with a million questions that were all unfortunately answered by them saying-

“-💎That's classified, now sit down n shut up until we ge tew Earth.”

“♣️Jeez, rude much?” It was kind of funny having Darreyus stand up for me, seeing as how he was wearing enough bandages on his hands and feet to make boxing gloves out of, but as for the story we made it to the bright, blue ball known as Earth where the first thing I wanted to be introduced to was the stranger because at the time they were the only person I trusted besides Jellyfish, so to get an answer out of them I clung to their back like the adorable little leech I am until I eventually wore them out!

“S-So stranger, wh-what’s your name? M-My name is K.A.I., o-or Kai for short, a-and I was hoping to get to know you a little better. S-So what do you do for a living? Do you like blood? Are you a creature like me? Why do you smell different? Do you like colors?” They groaned from my multitude of questions, but despite my constant pestering they continued to handle their business like I wasn’t there. It wasn’t so bad being ignored by the stranger, a warm body to hold onto was more than enough for me as I was strangely used to the loneliness, and even though they refused to answer my questions I could tell that they didn't mind the company in the slightest. So I stuck around with them for a while as they traversed the busy streets of Breakout Drive, the place that I called home for 21 years, and throughout our walk people began to stare as I hung around on the back of this tall, dark and handsome character, but they and I had long forgone the need to care because they had already hopped into a cab going eastward bound for a small district with a large building called: “Gro+ Inc”. I don’t remember it being too eventful there, it was mostly a lot of lab coated anthropomorphics, hybrids, spellcasters and alien humanoids from all walks of life testing out body growth formulas, hair extension tonics, libido enhancement pills, and some other stuff that I really didn’t need/care for. I fell asleep during this deer centaur’s lecture on quantum entanglement or DNA resequencing or whatever, so by the time I woke up I found myself abandoned and sprawled out across the floor in this dark room with only a fridge in the far northwest corner of the room, a single iron door to the north, a bed to the east, some unmarked boxes all along the southwest, south, and southeast walls, but only one lightswitch to one low quality lightbulb high above me. That situation had some red flags for sure, but when the stranger came through the door I was just happy to see them, and the best thing was they left out a pile of papers on their bed which had their name on it so to be polite I said it out loud.

“💎N you’re lucky that I found out that I left me papers on the bed fuh yeh tew snoop around in babe, otherwise yeh might’ve not lived tew retell dis tale tew these fine folks.”

“O-Oh come on Pop rocks, w-would you have really hurt me back then when I didn’t know any better? I wouldn’t have even been able to fight back.” Obelisk tossed the egg that they were holding onto for training into the air, transforming their fingers into bladed whips to slice the egg in half before reconfiguring that same forearm into a small frying to let the egg fall inside, and after turning their opposite hand into a spatula, their beak into a flamethrower nozzle, and their tail into a bean bag chair to counteract the balance removal they began scrambling the egg. Xros saw them cooking the egg so he slowly pulled out some spices from his portal to hold it up to Mommy, and with a narrow glare she pointed to Lemon Pepper as her spice of choice, so Xros nodded with that cocky little grin of his before popping the lid off to add a few dashes into Obelisk’s scrambled egg dish.

🌑I wanted you to keep that egg intact until I said otherwise Obelisk as it was part of your training for today, but I’ll deal with you later. You're just lucky that I want to hear Kai's story more than I want to punish you, otherwise we'd be brawling right now. So tell us little one, how did you first learn of my Mistress’s presence?”

“O-Oh that’s actually coming up!” Resuming the story while running on all fours I called the stranger by their name, and it was Obelisk Kingsguard. They were skeptical at first because of me dropping their name out of the blue like that, but I figured that if I was to tell them my name that I should at least call them something other than “stranger” all the time, and though they hated the notion of me calling them by their full name they eventually let it slide as I was really helpful around the “house” that they were letting me stay in. While they were off taking care of their secret missions or whatever, I stayed at home to clean and decorate the dingy and dimly lit environment that we were living in, and I wonder if I could still remember the schedule Obelisk had. Hm, every morning Obelisk would wake up at exactly 8:45 AM to; groan into their palms in a “Why must I do this everyday” fashion, next they would go eat some onyx stones from the fridge after throwing a punch into the wall closest to the door, after that they would pound their head into the back wall for 25-30 minutes straight until they got bored, then they would pet my head and hand me a piece of paper to write a list of things that I wanted from the store which often times I would just ask for some more blood or a maybe a plushie to keep me company while I sat at the door to await their return, and finally they would take a box with them before leaving me to do basically nothing until 11:10 PM. Alone for 14 hours and 25 minutes everyday, it wasn’t so bad for maybe a month or so straight when it was just me and Jellyfish, but after a while of being subjected to the same routine everyday I fell into one of my own. If they came home late I would watch them fall asleep until they woke up the next morning to do their business, and I started developing an urge to leave the house in search of Obelisk. Well, there were a few exceptions to that part of the story. I remember one day in particular when Obelisk came charging in completely breathless and without saying a word they slammed the door behind them to take out this small blue key from inside their chest, using it on the door and cheering to themself as it apparently did what they wanted it to do. I was curious to know about what the significance of the key was, but they took me and Jellyfish by the proverbial hands so fast to run us through the door frame that I really never got the chance to do so, and that’s when we entered this world of mystery as it was filled to the brim with big oak tree that stretched to the sky, leafy paths that felt crunchy under my toes no matter how many times I stepped on them, and then came this rejuvenating dense fog which felt lighter than it looked on the surface. Something about that day stood out amongst the rest, maybe it was the forest’s overall serenity that made it all feel so strange, or maybe it was the fact that I had never seen such beauty before in one place, or maybe it was because for the first time in awhile I got to see Obelisk smiling this ear-to-ear grin like they had been missing this freedom as much as I did. I never wanted to let their hand go as we ran through the forest, but back then my lungs were pretty weak so when I couldn’t run anymore they turned themselves into a large wolf to let me ride atop them for a while, and with that we rode off into the unknown as Jellyfish stayed by my side all the way. We ran for what felt like hours, trees whizzed us by in a blur of white and silver, hundreds of orange leaves were crushed underneath their powerful paws, and from time-to-time I would catch glimpses of other beasts like Obelisk who were all enjoying the forest’s unheard of mysticism, though there was one creature who kind of looked like someone familiar… It’s probably my imagination now that I think about it, but I was pretty young and my memory of them is kind of hazy, so I guess I can just keep that one to myself. Those rides were always shorter than I would’ve liked, but even though the hours flew away during our time together there those were just half of the fun because when we would reach the other side of the path Obelisk would show me this old, moss coated door in the middle of a forest clearing which would lead to the outside world, and for the short time that we were outside it was something truly unheard of as I could barely contain myself around all those new people, new shiny toys or objects, and the new games to play! From then on we got to explore the town on the regular, and each time we went outside to the mainland I would bring back some more equipment to keep me busy while Obelisk worked at their job, mostly some sewing equipment for outfits, a computer to which I still use now, a few more bags of blood, and some clothes to wear since I saw a lot of people wearing stuff like shirts and shorts which to me seemed kind of fun to try. 

“O-Oh no, n-now that I’m telling this story to you all I don’t want to bring back up the fact that Jellyfish ran away from home one day, but th-they were the reason I got into my obsession with Mommy so maybe I’ll meet them again someday… O-Obelisk, y-you never explained to me why Jellyfish ran away from me like that? D-Do you think they hated me or something? I-I really wish I could have said goodbye to them at least, they were so pudgy and b-bouncy in my arms, but then one day they ju-just… di-disappeared.”

“💎Yeah I’m sorry aboot the way they left, but I'm sure that they had their reasons babe. Uh, y-you know it’s okay if yeh don't want tew talk aboot et, j-just finish the story oit? E-Everyone is pretty curious tew hear how et ends… Ahem.” I guess they're right about that, but I still really miss Jellyfish sometimes whenever I can’t sleep, so I turned back to the treadmill for my all fours run like usual as it quickly felt like I had been running for an hour or so, but from behind me came a loud thud as a scuffle between Mother and Obelisk had broken out with Obelisk being immediately overtaken by her. Mother was fuming flames from the sides of her mouth as her hand crushed the entirety of their windpipe, small cracks formed from the overwhelming pressure she applied but they couldn’t polymorph away from her no matter what they tried, and with eggs all over her face Mommy started trying to break them up while Xros was set on rescue duty. Their attempts to save Obelisk were done in by Mother howling out an enraged threatening roar which knocked everyone but me back a few feet, and when she got them all away from her she hoisted Obelisk up by the scruff of their neck to face them towards me, walking them over by my face while I switched the treadmill off before spinning to them in complete confusion for this unprovoked attack.

“💠Mother Navire, you are to stand do-”

🌑-ALL OF YOU, QUIET! Obelisk you are going to speak your truth to him now, and I do not care for any of your tiresome antics! I can read your mind so I know exactly when you’re lying to someone, and don’t you dare try to pull some kind of cheap trick on me because I have no patience for something like that! If you truly care for Kai as you say you do then you are going to tell him what happened to his jellyfish friend, and do not make me repeat myself!”

“💎The thing ran away! That’s wh-” Obelisk’s words were cut short by Mother Navire grabbing them by their leg to slam them repeatedly into the floor before hoisting them back up by their neck once more to make them face me, but I still don’t get what’s going on?

“O-Obelisk, wh-what did you say to Mother that made her so angry with you?”

🌑It was not what he said out loud that made me angry with them, it was what they whispered within their mind that set me off. Tell him the truth Obelisk, or I will shatter your bones like glass!”

“💎Oit, OIT, fucking fine! Fuh God’s saek yeh ah a real nasty piece of work Mother. Luuk, I didn’t want tew have tew tell yeh dis Kai, but Mother leaves me no choice! Here goes nuffink... Jellyfish, *Inaudible grumbles*” Mother Navire roared into Obelisk’s face after slamming them into the ground again to get them to comply, and with a disheartened sigh they looked away from me to say their supposed truth out loud.

“Pl-Please stop hurting Obelisk, M-Mother Navire!”

🌑I will, little one, I will! Just as soon as they talk!”

“💎Okay! O-Okay… Ugh! I-I didn’t want tew tell yeh whoat happened tew Jellyfish so early in ye life because yewwah so bright, n ‘appy, n yeh loved that little thing wif oll ye heart since et was the only thing that spent toym wif yeh in dis new life of yours that wanted tew listen tew yeh wen I was jus a neglectful asshole. Back den I didn’t care aboot much since I had tew work nearly 24/7 tew make sure yewwah taken care of, but wen yeh clung tew me back n laid in me bed fuh the first toym while asking a hundred questions a second I felt… I-I felt sumfink! I felt loike I was doing sumfink good fuh once in me life that wasn’t jus “Capture dis S.C.P.”, or “Go clean this”, or even “Kill that D-class tew stop them from escaping the facility”! Loike wen yewwah cold I would unconsciously snuggle up tew yeh, or wen I told yeh that Jellyfish ran away n yeh cried fuh a month straight until yewwah so dehydrated that yeh ended up crying yehself into a coma I would stay by ye bedside tew pray that yeh would wake up, but even wen came out of et yeh went roit back tew sobbing, n me God the hours of sleep that yeh missed as we both went from house tew house tew “look” fuh Jellyfish wen I already knew where I had put the little bastard down at hurt me in a way I didn't thInk I could be hurt! But whoat hurt me more than anythIng was the fact that one day I goht a col from the foundation aboot chew unregistered anomalies nearby, n et turns out et was yeh two… S-So I made a decision tew make dis plan of mine believable, n et involved me faking ye death, but tew make sure that they didn’t ge too suspicious I altered some of the footage from the cameras in our old room tew make et luuk loike yeh died in an attack from Jellyfish. I-I brought et in fuh containment as et was the standard protocol, n wif some smooth talking on me part along wif some hints of bluffs, lies, n bribes they wrote yeh off pretty quick as dead, n that’s wen Dr.Aria told me aboot his plan tew escape the facility fuh good n I went along wif et tew ge yeh as far away as I could from the foundation so they would never try tew lock yeh up there ever again! I hated putting that memory seal on yeh, et felt loike I had tew practically remove myself from ye life, leaving yeh tew fend fuh yehself in another unfamiliar world, but at least yewwah safe in the new world n that’s oll that really mattered tew me. I did stay behind fuh a while tew suss things out wif the foundation, n Dr.Aria did manage tew perfect the escape attempt, he even left me a backdoor tew escape once I covered fuh him back in the other place fuh a few years. Unfortunately I goht caught sometime during me escape wif S.C.P.-682 which uh, well… yeh know how I goht here. Shattered until I was turned back into me gemstone form, tossed in a box, n planted in a garden by that crack shot over there. If yeh asked me would I ever do et oll over again, I would down me mineral wooa n scoff because I wouldn’t change a thing. There, ah yeh ‘appy now, Mother Navire?” She dropped them to the ground, chuckling and dusting her hands off on her dress as she went back to sit atop her conjured throne of flames from seemingly nowhere, but Mommy pulled the chair out from underneath her before helping her up to her hooves with a menacing glare.

🌑What in the hell was that for Mistress?! They were being uncooperative and very immature, so I merely loosened their tongue a little with some “tough love” as you people would call it.”

“💠That is not how we-*Sigh* Can you please just talk to our children in a polite manner that doesn’t involve you slamming them into the ground at a hundred miles per hour? As for you Obelisk, shame on you for keeping that from Kai! Also I would like to apologize for Navire because I know she won’t, and though she read your mind without your permission I ask that you please forgive her for her intrusions.”

“💎Eh, yeah et's whatever… So whoat ah ye thoughts on that Kai?” It did throw me for a loop for sure, but in any other instance I wouldn’t know how to use all of this new information on Jellyfish, though the more I tried to access those specific memories of the months to their loss, the more I realized that those memories of me crying over Jellyfish were entirely blanked out of my own volition. Obelisk was never the emotional type, but I can’t blame them for what they did to try and help me out in the past, and honestly I think that’s a good thing because that means Jellyfish is still out there somewhere, and maybe during Obelisk’s escape they probably made it out too to float around in space. Like before. That’s what I’d like to believe anyways.

“D-Don’t worry Obelisk, I-I’m not sad about Jellyfish like that anymore, and i-if anything I’d like to think that they made it out with you somehow, and n-now they’re free to do whatever they want without w-worry or strife. I-I’m glad you told me about this because Mommy said that honesty is the best policy, a-and if you and Jellyfish didn’t leave me alone for a decade straight I would have never been able to develop my love for Mommy in a completely normal and stable way! Shishishi! So ju-just take it easy and finish Mother Navire’s training like you’re supposed to do, a-and no cheating either! Y-You, Mommy, and Mother may have the perfect forms in my eyes and no one can say otherwise, but th-that doesn’t mean you all can’t improve yourselves to be the best you that you can be everyday! Xr-Xros, c-can you please hand me some weights to put on my legs? I-I want to take my training up to the next level, a-and I’ve still got to tell the r-rest of the story, sh-shouldn’t leave it so open ended like that!” Xros tossed me some heavy ankle bracelets to put on, but when I caught them in my hands I didn’t account for weight displacement so I almost fell flat on my face, well that would have been the case if not for Obelisk catching me at the last second with their tail that is. Meanwhile out of the corner of my eye I saw that Xross’ hands were moving behind his back as he was trying to do the fake whistling thing for a cover-up, drawing up a slight under breeze using his spells which caused the leaves on Mommy’s willowtree to fly past us in a shimmering display of pure blue starlight, and within that moment in time it looked like everything was just me and them, but Xros had better not get any funny ideas about doing this to make Obelisk look cuter. Mommy is still going to be mine!

“💎Well, et looks loike I’ve jus caught myself an angel falling from grace. So, whoat brings yeh down here wif us mere mortals? N I swear tew God if yeh don’t ge dis schewpid wind filter out of me face Xros I will not hesitate tew throw hands wif yeh!”

“⚔️️Um, I don’t think so! You cannot deny me this touching moment Obelisk, and hearing your pick-up line was the most beautiful thing in all my life! I’m taking a photo of this!”

“O-Oh stop it you two, y-you’re going to make blush if you keep fighting over me like this!” I got them to stop fighting for a while which was honestly quite amusing to see, but alas I had to go back to telling my story, and after slipping on the surprisingly light weights I set the treadmill back up while Obelisk was given another egg to train with.

“O-Okay, so th-this is the part of the story where I’m by myself in the house which looked nearly identical to my old home, but i-in reality I was in a whole new universe where in the first few seconds of me leaving the house I was greeted to an absolute onslaught of chills, thills, and sexual spills… U-Um, t-take that as you will.” Continuing on with the story I didn’t freak out too much from losing them both to unforeseen circumstances, scarily so actually, but that was mostly because of the memory wipe put upon me sometime during my relocation there, an invasive species in a perfectly normal ecosystem some would say, and that was also the first time I ever experienced the need to find a mate before. Like at first when I was with Obelisk I never thought too much about anybody else but them since my body never picked up on the pheromones that other people were producing, but eventually everyone smelled and looked so appealing to me as I grew up on my own, and the most appealing person to me at the time was when I went online and found Sapphire_HeartS on EweTube, someone who I became devoted to for nearly a decade. I didn’t need to smell her to know that.

“💠You’ve been infatuated with me since you were 11? Odd, slightly uncomfortable, but somehow endearing? Anyway, did you live with Obelisk for the first 11 years of your life, or did you start off at the age of 11 when you came out of the pod?”

“Th-The date on my pod stated that I finished incubating in there s-sometime during December 20th in the year 2065, but a-apparently now the year is 2020, so by p-proxy I was transferred here in the year 1999.”

“⚔️️Ah, the bizarre summer where people thrived with courage, now what more could one say about that? Wait, Sapphire was technically born in 1973 and raised on a 15th century mentality, whereas I was born in the year 2000 and raised by a chill family of regular pony folk, but due to my very confusing immortality I stopped aging at around 18-19 ish? So, are we still counting our ages properly, or did I get something wrong along the way?” We sat there for a minute to think about the logistics of times and dates as this place never seems to stick to a consistent point in time or space, but I waved it away to finish telling my story to them because I was beginning to get a headache. The first time that I really got into EweTube was on a crisp Friday night and I had just come back from a snack run at the local blood bank called Saints Alucard Hospital, and upon entering my house pretty late in the night as I usually liked to do I began setting the blood bags down into the refrigerator, taking one out to eat as I went to work on the hand cranked generator to power it up for the night, but once I had it all up and running I began to grow bored of the same old, same old so I opted for a change of pace. I pulled my chair out from in front of my desk to have a seat, turning on the computer as it whirred to life to see what I could find on the internet for some kind of distraction that could get me out of this rut, and after searching through the countless websites to find entertainment I ultimately stumbled upon a little website called EweTube. It was pretty basic back in the day, not many people were there making videos, much less ones that I wanted to watch, but amidst the crowd was one person that I found to be quite amusing as she was making cooking videos for anybody who wanted to learn baking. Sapphire_HeartS and her Meringue Mondays, back when she only had about 549 subscribers who I’m sure she liked, and I was the 550th one to join her little party. I didn’t know what cooking was since all I ever drank was blood, but I gave it try and that’s when I clicked on the video, which at first I didn’t know if she could hear me or not behind the screen, but I kind of said hi to her while giving her a tiny wave because I thought she had given one back to me personally, and after watching the whole thing at least 5 to 10 times on loop I was immediately hooked on everything that she had to offer with even more questions than ever before! So before I even knew it I was watching every video from start to finish, and every one of them gave me a chance to learn something new about the world that I lived in, from different languages to the finer arts, from the structure of math, science and history, but the videos that I was always excited for were the gameplay ones! She always looked to be having so much fun ever since the first gameplay video she made, and the one I remember watching the most were the ones that she did on Limbo, and sometimes she would ramble on about how the little kid got there and whether or not he was in purgatory, whereas most of the time she would flinch if she got the boy killed by a misplaced jump or some form of environmental hazard, but eventually after 5 or 6 videos of the entire playthrough she got over the anxiety-riddled jump techniques to finish the open ended game, giving her fans her thoughts on the entire experience to which I wrote down in my book as it was super inspirational to hear! Now I could gush over every video that I watched of course, but to do that we’d be here all day, but it's really because I would be stuck on the Pokémon Black and White playthrough as it was honestly her cutest moment ever!

“Wh-What was your Pokémon team again Mommy?”

“💠Oh man I haven’t seen those cuties in a while, but there was my Lv.100 Murasama the Samurott as lead, Lv.100 Vinyl the Scolipede, Lv.99 Bambi the Sawsbuck, Lv.100 Godzilla the Haxorus, Lv.98 Xrosblade the Bisharp after my boy over here, and finally… I-I had Keldeo named KingArthur.”

“⚔️️Oh yeah~! I remember that playthrough, and if I’m remembering this correctly, you really liked your Keldeo Sapphire, so much so that when you finally met one in real life you nearly had a heart attack over him! Then you practically begged me to get you a plushie for your birthday, and then you made me dress up as one for that Halloween party we went to where I’m pretty sure I still have the phone number to that Pokémon sex line that you drunkenly called up because one of your friends put some weed into the brownies! I bet I could call that Keldeo up right now so he can give you another lap dance for your 47th-... Oh fuck!” Xros stood up to run into the house, screaming “It’s really that close now?!”, at the top of his lungs before running back outside to join us, tripping over himself one or two times until he could sit down in the grass with the rest of them, but when I saw his face I realized what day was approaching in less than a month.

“O-Oh my gosh, Mommy’s birthday is October 25th r-right, so h-how close are we to October?!”

“⚔️️Kai, well I don’t mean to alarm you, but it turns out that the date is October the 5th… 20 days until Sapphire’s birthday.” Tw-Twenty days?! M-Mommy’s birthday?!

“💠Oh both of you calm down, it’s still two weeks away and you know I don’t want much for my birthday anyways, but an early present would be if you finished your story for me.”

“Y-Yeah, o-okay!” After learning all I could about Sapphire_HeartS something in me started to change, every time I would walk around town I would find myself humming her intro theme song, quoting certain phrases from several of her playthroughs, or bringing her up in random conversations, but all and all when you made your first brand of merch I may have stolen it from a EweCon once I figured out the location to one that was nearby. It was a plushie that you made, soft and familiar in my hands that comforted me in the dead of the night when it was getting harder and harder to sleep, each time I would wake up from a strange dream I would find myself in a puddle of my own poison, a strange feeling indeed. Although I must say that the stale routine I had been in for a good chunk of my life had finally been broken through now I had something fun to look forward to besides eating blood and watching people walk around the town, but something felt funny when I started drinking more blood from that hospital as I didn’t know had been tested on by geneticist prior but it only caused me to gain this hunger towards certain stimuli, and upon looking into a mirror it showed me the signs that my body was changing into something different. I grew hungrier with each new tainted bag that I drank from, or video that you posted on your channel which I would watch incessantly until the sun came up, or even whenever I would make comments and leave likes that I thought you would appreciate, even going so far as to make a profile of my own just to subscribe to you, but it just wasn’t enough for me to like or comment everyday behind a screen… I needed to know you! I needed to have you in my life! I woke up everyday with a splitting headache, constantly devouring thousands of blood bags in a day as my body grew faster and faster from each new pint, developing this unhealthy habit of searching for every single profile on every last website that she had ever visited in order to make another account of my own to read whatever she had written, liking and commenting on the posts until one day… She replied back to me. I tried to stay calm with it, but my questions only got more and more unsettling as my-… “Love” for her grew stronger. Once the comments reached the point of no return she would block me or report me for my unsolicited behavior, getting every one of my accounts deleted in the process by the time it all was said and done, but I still kept one account functional to talk to her on, the EweTube account. The only comment I would ever post after the bans were ones that said that I was sorry, and sometimes she would say that I should just leave her alone, but I would only ask if I could be her friend which never came to pass. It was this obsession to get her to like me again somehow, so whenever a new EweCon would roll around I would go there and leave her a gift of things that I baked from watching her cooking videos, leaving a note some times that would say-

“-💠“I’m sorry for what I did to you.” You were Oroborus.Mp4, weren’t you Kai? You used that name on every account to try and talk to me, but to be honest Kai… I never wanted to turn you away like that, it was harsh and you were just asking questions, but back then I only did it because I was unsure of how trustworthy you really were, especially since I read some very concerning comments all the time when I post a video, and it was also kind of the fact that you were one of the first to do it so… ferociously. Xros was partially the one who suggested that I steer clear from creeps because they could break into our house and hurt us if we weren’t careful, kidnap us at best, eat us at worst, but when I told him that you were trying to apologize he said that we should let you calm down before I talked to you again. That’s all sweetie, I promise.”

“Shishishi, yeah I u-understand. D-Did you at least like any of the food that I made for you, o-or what about the plushie I returned?” Mommy opened her inventory to pull out a small plushie with a poison stain on its neck, brushing off some dust before restoring it to its former glory with a quick spell, and with a kiss on its forehead she gave it to me to keep in my room, but later of course. I hugged it close to my chest before resuming the story at the… not so nice part . After a long while of getting nowhere with her I took it upon myself to try and seek this feeling with other people, trying out online dating first as it was the easiest thing I could think of, but none of those dates ever lasted and if it’s alright with you all I’d rather not talk about them… From getting almost eaten by numerous vore predators, almost sacrificed to numerous dark and or false Gods for unknown reasons aside from they needed blood, along with almost being abducted into a cult of both alien and or unknown creatures, got experimented on one time by this weird purple rabbit creature who worked for Gro+ Inc, and some other wacky things that really turned me off from the dating scene and I was just about to give up on it altogether. That was until I found this one lovely little librarian named Rosa, and I know that I’ve already told this fact to Mommy but I feel like it should be stated here, whenever I get with someone that I’m interested in I try to find out everything that there is to know about them so I don’t upset them in the near future, and I did that with Rosa to the best of my abilities. I was walking one day by myself on the road to the local blood bank, kicking a can around with my head in the clouds over how to win her back, but on my way I bumped into this 4ft tall, green skinned, bioluminescent jellyfish anthropomorphic with red tendril tips, a semi-translucent body, and this oddly endearing fanged underbite. In the collision I had knocked over the books that she was carting back into the library, so because I felt it was my fault for running into her I did it myself while she supervised, and as I was putting the books away she began staring at me all strange like she knew something about me that I didn’t, but when I chose to ask her what was up she merely replied with: “Your face looks extremely familiar”. I said that I’ve never been here before because if I had then I would’ve come back more often to meet her, and she kind of moved the tendrils away from her face to show me this orchid scale piercing on the rim of her jellyfish head, and as I went to grab it she pulled back to tell me that it was special to her, explaining to me that it was an old friend who she lost a long time ago. So when I finished putting away the books I asked if she was hungry for anything and she nodded, asking if I wanted to try this weird energy ball drink that she seemed to like a lot, but I told her that I was only interested in blood since it’s the only thing that’ll stay down, and just like that Rosa sighed to say that she can only eat the weird energy balls because they too are the only things that stay down in her stomach. We kind of laughed after that, taking out our respective drinks to make a little toast before sitting down at one of the back tables away from all the other readers, chit-chatting over our drinks about what we liked to do and places we like to go to on a regular basis, and even the occasional romantic question would pop up. I felt something for Rosa, not the same love that I feel for Mommy every day of the week, but it was more like… Seeing an old friend. Every time I would meet back up with Rosa she would always ask if I was someone that she had met before, just to make sure that I wasn’t some weird apparition of her mind because she would always claim that I looked almost identical to her long lost friend, but each time I would shoot her notions about me down because the truth of the matter is… I’ve never met a jellyfish anthropomorphic in my entire life at that point, barely any normal jellyfish creatures either, but one odd detail about her always rubbed me the wrong way. It was the fact that whenever she would pick out a book for us to read together, and it just so happened to be on a higher shelf, she would tell me to sit still while she floated up to grab the book while riding on waves of electrical currents, but I thought that jellyfish only used their stingers for paralyzation and not for flying? Right? Well things began to finally start looking up for me, my routine was changed again into something more productive because Rosa had given me a job to do, she had made me her assistant in the library, and man was it really fun to hang out in there, and I always thought that libraries were slow and sparse of people but no way! Rosa had a library packed full of bookworms, manga fans, novelists, and aspiring writers in between, and by golly did the fan fiction writers pool in by the dozen to write new characters into existence (literally), or they would hop into said book to live out different fantasies that they could bring back home with them to keep the party going, but throughout it all I was just so happy to be with Rosa as it felt normal… A really nice friend who likes me and wants to be with me, she was beautiful and so perfect in my mind that I truly felt comfortable sharing stuff with her, and that’s when I asked her if she liked watching Sapphire_HeartS on EweTube… Rosa said no, and I was fine with that, at first… But as time went on and our relationship started getting a bit deeper in I would often catch her rolling her eyes at the slightest mention of the name, asking me constantly to stop in a very polite manner, but something my mind just wouldn’t let me shut up about it and I told her that I was trying, but a lot of the time I would end up asking her those multitude of questions over and over and over again. One night on a full moon I was walking her back home to say goodnight, giving her a hug before turning to take my leave, but she stopped me a few seconds later to ask if I wanted to come inside and talk for a little while longer, and I accepted the request because I was hoping that she would finally be the normal person who I could be friends with, and lo’ and behold she was just a regular anthro with a very nice fashion sense. Although I did find her taste in high-tech weaponry a bit weird, like who just hangs arm cannons and gold plated rocket boots on their walls as a decorative piece? Shishishi, but I stood there in the center of her home unsure of what to do next, and after a minute or so of idling in her front room she coughed to get my attention, causing me to turn to see her gently patting the empty space next to her on her couch, and I hesitantly took the seat beside her to snuggle up close in her care. She slid some tendrils away from her face, moving her hands down atop her lap to stare blankly at a spot on the floor where an obvious coffee stain had been put, not by her I was sure of that but perhaps by someone she had met in her time before me, so to break the silence I chose to put a hand down on top of one of hers which caused her to flinch and look at me with wide shimmering eyes, causing them to dart about in search of an answer to the same question that she had been asking me for months. I spoke up to tell her the same answer as before, getting nothing more than a somber look as she slowly began biting her bottom lip, and as much as I hated to say this I pulled her in for a kiss that caught her off guard, causing her to push me back to which I started profusely apologizing as it was clear to me that I read the room wrong. But that taste of her lips, cherry lipstick with that faded artificial aftertaste that sticks about for far too long on your tongue, but you can’t help but want to try some more like a bad drug trip, and when I asked if I should leave she told me no… She should have said no. Rosa took a good long look at my face, wavering closer to me with her lips pursed but her eyes still wide like I was some kind of predator about to take her down, halfway true but even I didn't know what was going to happen next, it just a became so instinctual after our lips touched again while my tail began slinking its way up her long, plaid skirt and into her panties. Rosa’s body flipped its ever-loving shit when my tail slipped inside, and as soon as I had even an inch in she began electrocuting me ever so slightly with her hair tendrils jammed into my joints to try and paralyze me, a thunderous twinge that compelled me to take that dive for something more… Something darker. I didn’t want to go any farther with her that day, it was making me so uncomfortable and unstable all of a sudden, limbs just moved on their own until it was like I was watching a horror movie play out, but through the breaks in the kisses I continued to pressure her into letting me stop for just a second to find myself again… I-I took her by-Ngh! She-Ow… Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut-... *Inhale* *Exhale* But in reality I said nothing of the sorts, and why would I want to when I could have her all to myself? I could finally put all of my time and “love” into someone besides Mommy, she didn’t want to take me in as she already had a life that didn’t involve me, all she ever cared for was this dumb little pony that she introduced to everyone in a video because she “loved” him so much! She loved HIM ! So I kept her pinned to the couch, pushing her against it to let her stir as I meticulously clawed off the flimsy pieces of fabrics that she called clothes, and each time I removed a piece I would mark her body with a single kiss that I felt would lighten the mood, but all it took was one little nick of her skin to break me in HALF ! I-It… It ran up my spine until it entered my mind like a plague, those damned voices that tell me what I should-No, what I NEEDED to do. The pain hurt me unlike anything that I had ever experienced before, sprawling out into my veins until my vision became cloudy with an unconditional poison that even I couldn’t filter out, a poison that I called “love” because… Because isn’t that what I’m supposed to feel when I want to be with someone? Shishishi, the look on her face when that first little nick came into view, right on her supple, malleable neck that dripped with a slimy mucus which only comes out whenever she's nervous… Or S C A R E D … Finally after all the arduous waiting I took a nibble of her neck for the first time, savoring her alien blood as it truly completed my transformation into what I was meant to become, WHO I was meant to become, and by the lights in the sky did I revel in that fucking blood like heroine! I was in control again, sinking my claws into her shoulders until the fear rose up from the deepest part of her psyche like fireworks, begging me through her feeble little punches and stings to try and tear me off of her, but my strength was far superior to hers in every way and I drank like hell, letting some dribble down her ripe throat as her squirms only made me so much harder, and I took the plunge by removing my own clothes to show her my fully erect shaft that I got from being exposed to all this worlds wretched filth, filth just like me! An impure experiment with a body made for killing, a mind warped in delusion of grandeur that I would get to be happy and that the world could be so bright and colorful, but once I stepped out my pod on what was supposed to be my happiest moment of life, filled with new friends and new beginnings was only met with bloodshed and damnation. Shishishishi, even being a supposed child at that point back in the labs I was already so trained to just end life at a moments notice, I didn’t need whispers to do that, and I wasn't even scared by the thought of doing it. They were in way over their heads and they deserved to perish, they played with things that they couldn’t control and it cost them EVERYTHING ! It cost ME everything! I lost a family and home to a project that flopped and it all came bubbling up at the worst possible time, just when I thought I could be with someone… Mate with someone… Be happy with someone… I threw it all away to FEED ! The hunger to bite down into her neck until she was barely conscious got me so incredibly hard, just draining her slower and slower until my belly was fat and full like those putrid rats from before was the rush I sought after for years, but unlike those weaklings I could actually stomach my meals! Shishishishishi~! Get it, “stomach my meals”?! Shishishishi~! But alas, Rosa didn’t like me feasting on her for so long, crying big watery tears to beg me to let her go, to let her live because she didn’t want to die! That silly girl should know that food doesn’t talk back, prey don’t EVER get to talk back! Just like all of you, because one day soon I’ll get bored, or you’ll piss me off, or I’ll just get a little bit too hungry from waiting and that’ll be the end of each and every one of you because this collar can’t hold me back forever Mommy… It could never hold me back. So what happened to Rosa you may ask yourself? Well she and I broke up, causing me to run away and never look back because if I did then I would see her face again, that scared pathetic face again that I never want to see so long as I live! I can’t take that look of betrayal, that sorrowful look of betrayal from someone that I wanted to love, and the words she screamed to me are still echoing throughout my nightmares… “Why Kai, why?” Why? Because I was hungry, that’s why! Why does any animal want to do anything in this blasted world? Tsk, tsk, tsk… Eat, mate, survive… They’re all instinctual. The hunger never went away after that, even when I ran so fast and so far that I grew into this powerhouse of any animal, living out my life in the vile lands of madness and decay, drinking and killing and repeating it so many times that it felt like home to me, but there was something in the back of my mind that didn’t want any of this to go on anymore. This scared voice of the person that I wanted to be, the person I wanted everyone to see me as, a goal I strive for to this day because I WANT to be perfect, I NEEDED to be perfect for someone… anyone… And that’s why I came back to this town again, sheltering away in my dusty old home to think about how I could do that, and that’s when it all just clicked in my brain because there was a way to achieve my perfect self, to be better than ever before! Mommy was that way! I devoted my blood, sweat, and time into Mommy with every video, every post, every little snippet of her that I could find to piece myself back together again into someone who was hopefully worth her time! She had it all figured out, she had a life, she had someone to love, she had friends she could count on, and most of all… She was PURE~! That undeniable tingle sparked within me for the first time again after nearly months of self-hate and pity went by, through the countless, sleepless nights of unfiltered SLAUGHTER that I still crave even to this day from time to time, and that’s when I discovered something that I didn’t notice before... I had never met Sapphire_HeartS in person, but I was feeling this attraction towards her to not only have her for myself, but to breed with her like no other, a legitimate urge to give her children! That pony that she was with was an issue, but I’m sure that he could have easily been taken care of if worse came to worst, and I did a little bit of digging that unearthed something fascinating that even Mommy didn’t know about because apparently her little pony pal did a sneaky little thing and posted a video on Red District.com of her and him roleplaying together in the naughtiest of manners! He took it off of course when he found it again, but I had already downloaded it into my flashdrive to watch over and over every night for a decade straight! It never got old how much I slobbered over her purity, her deceptively angelic form, her unrelenting poise for her craft, and that was the first time I touched myself while thinking about her… I’m getting goosebumps just thinking about it all over again. Oftentimes I was left wondering what her blood tasted like, or would it have made me pure upon consumption, or even would it have cured me of my blood lust? Only time would tell. Oh, and I do remember how I found out about the speed powers, to put it simply… It was at a EweCon a few years back, I had just built up enough courage to go to one for the first time in a proper manner, and it was as bright and as exciting as I had hoped, but I wasn’t there for the lackluster people or the disgusting treats or even the games… I was there for Mommy, and Mommy only! Uh, sorry, a slip of the tongue. What I meant to say was Sapphire_HeartS. The line was long and dull, tedious at the worst because of all the fake bastards in front of me who were trying to snap a photo with her, but I was patient in my pursuit and because of that I was rewarded with your smiling face that was obscured by my jacket’s hoodie, Mommy knows the one, which was a bit annoying but necessary to achieve what I needed to achieve. I stepped up to the counter to see you, asking very politely if she was the real deal, and she said in that beautiful, harmonious tone of voice-

“-💠Wh-Why yes, I am my child… But Kai, I-”

“-Hush Mommy, you’re being very rude to me while I’m talking to you, but since it’s you who interrupted me I’ll disregard it because I know you’re just excited to hear how it ends!” She scooted back when my hand approached her cheek, flinching slightly when I gave it a tiny pat or two, but where was I? Oh yeah, so she said that I was her child, talking to me politely and in turn I did the same for her as I placed the plush down onto the counter, apologizing promptly before escaping into the crowd, but when I saw the faint glimpse over my shoulder you trying to catch up with me I began to run away from the scene even faster… Seamlessly blitzing through the crowd, almost entirely unaware that I was moving through their bodies instead of around them like they weren’t there, and that would’ve been the end of it to just go home and think about what I should have done differently, but if it wasn’t for the fall that you took as I was one foot out the door I would’ve never tried to save you from slamming face-first into a porcupine's quills, and it was weird how everything slowed to a crawl in that moment in time… Everything was standing so perfectly still, no breaths or heartbeats to be found, and after pushing some people away I saw that you were falling before me, frozen in time. Oh the thoughts that ran through my mind in that singular perfect moment in my life, and how many choices were at my disposal now that it was just you and me, circling you a dozen of times to look you over like the finest piece of antique china, so fragile, so beautiful, so… breakable! I could've stripped you naked to breed your tumultuous ass right then and there without you ever knowing who or what did that to you, which isn’t so fun when I can’t hear you squeal, but perhaps just stealing you away from him would’ve been much better? Nah I thought, didn’t want to have to see you cry for him, nor did I feel like dealing with the emotional guilt of what I had done to you, so that was out of the question, but then what could I do? What could make me feel better that wouldn’t hurt you? I stared into your frozen oceanic eyes, cooing softly against your still warm cheek to think, slightly pushing the porcupine away from us before lifting you back up to your hooves, but when I finally figured out what it truly meant to have you all to myself I-... I-I just couldn’t do that to her, I couldn’t bring myself to take away your happiness just for my own personal gain, so ultimately I let you go with nothing but a single kiss on the lips to satisfy the small part of me that wished for us to be more, running out of the EweCon so fast that I ended up back in that cursed land again by accident, turning back around to go home and assess what in the world happened to me. I realized how much it pained me to see her so helpless in time, helpless to what could have happened if I hadn’t jumped in because I didn’t know any better, but I helped her and it made me feel really, really good about myself, it proved that I’m not that bad! At least, that’s what my interpretation of the situation was, or lesson I guess. It quelled the poison in me for a solid year or so, letting me gather up everything I needed in order to face her for real, and that’s basically all there is to that story… You all know the rest.

“S-So, uh… Th-That’s it, and I-I’m really sorry for getting so aggressive during that last part there you guys, b-bringing that up again just r-really got under my scales in a super fucked-up way, so for that I-I humbly ask for your forgiveness. I-I also don’t want to turn around because if I have to see all of your scared faces I-I'm probably going to cry, you a-all shouldn’t have had to have been subjected to my mental state on full blast like that, and I cannot stress to you all enough when I say that I am truly sorry for what I said to all of you just then, e-especially since you’re the ones who took me in.”

“⚔️️Y-You’re going to cry?! What about the fucking pony that you just got threatened like twice within your story, huh Kai?! Dude, I love you and all, really I do and I never want you to think otherwise, but holy fuck I thought this was your backstory that you were telling! Not a short horror novel! I-I was on the verge of freaking out several times, just your purple eyes stirred something up in me again and I don’t want to dive back into that shit anytime soon...”

🌑I-I have to agree with the little one over here when I say that you didn’t seem to be talking to us directly during certain parts with the clear intentions that everything was in the past, and admittedly you did just state that it was troubling for you to have to recall all of that, but that moment when you looked to my Mistress with such a powerful desire to kill her for a mere fraction of a second, as well as Xros, it just had this hollowness behind it that really made it all so painfully clear of how much you dislike him on a deeper level than you can actually talk about. Something inside of you really does see them as nothing more than food, though I’m not entirely sure as to how much of that is true anymore, but now I at least somewhat understand why you didn’t want to fight me earlier. Dammit, I was a fool for not taking that slower...”

“💠I-I don’t.. I-I-... I don’t know what to say about any of your backstory, and please don’t take this the wrong way when I say this, my child, but y-you weren’t looking at me eye-to-eye when you told me to hush just then… Your eyes slowly lowered themselves until they were solely locked onto my neck while your tail wagged behind you at such a speed that it became almost impossible to track it, plus that heartless laugh you made when you told us all that dark joke was rather harrowing, and usually Xros makes some rather crude jokes in the past like that and oftentimes I’d get a giggle or two of them for sure, but this time it only brought me worry with no laughter in sight, and that survival of the fittest mentality speech was something unheard of. Do you truly feel that way about the world? About us? Are we really just lambs waiting to be slaughtered by your hands should you ever stray too far down the path of insanity? Do you really love me and this family that you’re a part of in the same way that I love you and them? I-It would’ve been fine if you had done it playfully in the bedroom, I oftentimes do enjoy being called a “Piggy Princess”, or a cow, or even a motherly slut by Xros since I do it to him all the time, but I-I didn’t like the way you said that to me my child… Not one bit.”

“💎U-uh… I have no words fuh whoat I did tew yeh Kai oll those years ago, n I’m so sorry fuh leaving yeh alone such a long toym but I didn't know how tew ge back tew yeh any faster, n I’m so sorry that I had tew lie tew yeh aboot so much of me life in the past but i was jus afraid of whoat the foundation would do tew yeh if they-... Or if I... Goddammit oll tew hell! I should’ve stayed by ye side n fought those bloody bastards off, trigger word or not! If I did feel sumfink fuh yeh that was strong enuff tew let me steal n bribe me way out of there the first toym around den I should’ve jus been able tew take care of yeh without a care in the world, but I didn't...”

“♣S-So you aren’t going to hurt my brother are you? L-Like we aren’t on your hit list right?” I sighed, turning around briefly to open my eyes to the family who brought me in, only to stumble back when I saw Anima’s face wracked in pure terror, eyes pouring with tears and body struggling to stay together into one cohesive structure, but when I took a step forwards to apologize she screamed bloody murder before hopping full speed into the house to escape me, leaving everyone stunned as I remained statuesque by the look of fear that Rosa gave to me so long ago.

“💠Anima please come back, Anima! Kai it’s okay, we-... Oh no, Kai don’t cry.”

“B-But Anima r-ran away from me because she was scared of me! I-I said that I was s-sorry to you all, and I-I didn’t mean to scare her, but i-it was just that I was so trapped in that mi-mindset again that I didn’t-... *Sniffles* Sh-She didn’t-I-you-we weren’t… Rosa, Anima, p-please don’t be scared of me… I-I’m not going to hurt you. I’m not. I’m n-not. I-I’m not like that anymore! I-I didn’t hurt her. R-Rosa’s still alive and Anima is still alive, and y-you guys aren’t just food to me! You guys are-Ngh! N-No… P-Please don’t do this to me, stomach." My gut began to bubble up with a loud growl for all of them to hear, causing me to double over on all fours as a thick mist covered my eyes, quickly pulling me away from them as I had to slouch back against a wall to rub my belly some more to try to calm it down, but it only made it even hazier to see and think about anything other than food. I swiftly covered up my mouth with both hands to try and stop my leechorus internals from spilling out of me, leaving the grass around my knees in a ruined state as all the excess poison splattered to the ground in order to suck the very life from it like a bad pesticide, and that’s when my legs started moving me all on their own towards the only source of food that I could eat. Blood. I threw a hand down to bind myself up in the chains, tossing it back to one of the nearby pillars to attach myself to it in the hopes that it would slow me down, and it thankfully did so I wouldn’t get any closer to them, but my mouth was still agape with internal self thrashing about wildly for food to eat, painfully teased by everyone standing right in front of me in a complete daze.

“♣Um Mrs.Sapphire, if it’s alright with you guys we’ll just come back tomorrow and pick this up then, y-you know... O-Once you guys have gotten this all sorted out that is! Darius let’s fucking go!”

“♧Way ahead of you, and thank you for having us over Mrs.Sapphire but we really must be leaving now!” Darreyus and Darius hopped over the fence to get away from me, not wanting to waste a second with formalities as I was a horrifying sight to witness, strapped to a pillar while watching helplessly as the other mouth within me tried to jut from my face to attach itself onto Mommy so that I could drink, but the chains stayed firmly planted onto the pillar’s frame without fail and I let my beast sit there until it presumably tired itself out.

“⚔️️S-So what do we do about Kai now, Sapphire? I-I could try-”

“💠-No, I’ve got this.”

🌑Mistress wait, we should-” Mother was stopped by Mommy’s red-hot glare, silencing her quickly as she then receded back into Mommy's body for safekeeping, letting her center herself before she calmly approached me with her arm in front of her like a shield, but my body wasn’t my own so without hesitation the leech attacked her neck with blinding speed and a bite force like no other. Mommy didn’t try to remove the leech from her neck, opting to hold it in place with her claws dug deep into its fleshy exterior, letting herself be drained of blood while prioritizing to pump herself full of every healing spell that she had to recover it all back in a tug of war battled favored on neither person’s side. My leechy mouth was pulling blood from her faster than she could clearly handle, and I screamed through the muffling pound of flesh for her to pull away and leave me to dry, biting my tongue to get it to stop somehow as apparently locking myself up until I starved wasn’t a good option that she liked, all while Xros was readying his blade in the background for a clear strike aimed at my head… But Mommy fought on rather harshly for my sake, cracking the ground below her hooves to brace herself as she was sucking in the life force of the world around her to feed my body more and more, choking me on her blood until my leech could take no more, and with one final push it pulled away to retreat back inside of me in a shrill panic, scared and highly satisfied by her endeavors.

💠Th-There… Huff, huff… A little o-overboard I know, but it’s all going to be okay now, I-... Ow, d-dammit. It’s okay now my child, you can let go of your shackles and come to Mommy… Huff, huff… I-It’s alright to hug me, y-you’re not going to h-hurt me more than I’ve already done to myself, but perhaps I should catch my breath.” Mommy fell to the floor in a huff, kissing her index finger to place atop the floor so that the energy she borrowed from the plants could be returned, coughing up some black gunk for a few seconds until she stopped to shakily inhale, and after beckoning me over one more time the shackles around me exploded into a visage of embers and chaotic visions, tossing me to the ground in an unhinged slump to writhe around and push myself back onto the wall so I could burp out loud in peace as my stomach churned profusely with the over abundance of blood that was in me. The blood was only upsetting my body, seemingly a little more than I was comfortable with, but not enough to stop me entirely, so I did what was asked of me and after worm crawling over to Mommy who shakily had her hands out towards me I was scooped up and placed against her plush chest for safekeeping. Mommy wasn’t looking too good anymore as she had these almost pitch black bags under her eyes from the overuse of her magic, necrotizing at the edges of her eyelids with dark veins spreading all throughout, and at the ends of her hair they were slowly falling out onto the floor where they greyed and withered away, whereas the ones still attached to her head only went up to a certain point before stopping, and all the while her fur coat started losing its shine until it was nothing more than a hollowed shade of baby blue.

“⚔️️Sapphire... I-I know you love him with all your heart and all, but you have to rest after using up that much unnecessary magic, like now! Please just leave him with me and I promise that I-”

🌑+💠-Our child will be doing no such thing with the man who is poised to attack them at a moments notice over a simple hunger tantrum, he is to be left within our arms until we say otherwise with no exceptions unless it’s one of his own, and do not try to change our minds unless you wish to have your arms ripped from their sockets to be used to beat you within an inch of your life, now you don’t want Mommy to do that to you now, right StormXros?!” Xross’ face shifted to immediate worry as both of their voices came out at the same time somewhat wispy and distorted, and not wanting to tussle with their poise he backed away a few steps to move out of Mommy and Mother’s way, taking a knee with his sword planted in the ground before him to whisper that he would do as she asked, so with a snort of fire from their smoking snout and a small pat on his head they took me into the house to sit me down in their chair, splitting away from one another shortly after so Mother could search for Anima while Mommy stayed behind with me to weakly caress my cheek. Despite her semi-joyful smile it was obvious that she overdid it on the meal for me, coughing a few more times to the side with that same black gunk as before, clenching her chest tight as I could hear heart beating slower from the lack of blood in her body. Without giving it another thought, much less giving her a chance to refute me on this, I phased from her arms to leap back outside to snatch one of the biggest crystals I could get for her, and after helping her eat the crystal I went off to bake her something in the kitchen, gathering ingredients and leftovers to make everyone else a big lunch so that they wouldn’t be hungry either… I-If any of them will eat it that is. Even standing in the kitchen I found the rumbling to be piercing in my ears, drowning out the beat of my heart and the world around, but the only thing that I found to be more debilitating was having my lungs constrict themselves until I could barely breathe.

“💎Oi babe et's good tew see yeh walking aboot instead of in chains, so, uh, whoat ah yeh doing in the kitchen oll by yehself? Yeh seem tew be bit down in the dumps, more or less.”

“I-I need to take a break from everybody, I-I just can’t think straight anymore and my stomach is ch-churning so much right now over-*Hic* Over M-Mommy’s blood so I physically cannot-*Hic* Cannot re-register anything that’s going on right now, but i-if you want to-*Hic* I-If you want t-to stay with me then please d-do! I-I don’t want-*Hic* I don’t want to be l-left alone Obelisk, but I’m m-making some food for everyone, wh-why do you-*Hic* Why do y-you ask?” Obelisk shrugged as they began sauntering their way in to join me at the counter, stepping aside for Mommy to walk in right behind them with a tired smile on her face, looking still mostly disheveled all over but slowly gaining the color back in her fur and eyes, coughing hard into her arm from time to time before standing up straight to wave to me, and taking to the sink she began washing her hands to freshen herself up for cooking.

“I’m-*Hic* S-Sorry for scaring Ani-... Urp~! E-Excuse me. A-Anima, i-is she-*Hic* O-Okay?”

“💠Navire is searching for her as we speak, but I came to check up on you because you’re not looking too well either, which is ironic since I am no better off than the two of you, but I must ask, are you drunk right now, my child?” I stared at the pure chaotic state that my body was in while turing to face the window, eyes glazed in a purple light with nary a pupil in sight, constant hiccups coming from my diaphragm as the intoxicating blood inside of me began sloshing up something fierce like a stormy wave crashing against the rocks, booty shorts soiled with cum from my throbbing shaft coming in contact with the aphrodisiatic feeling that I got from consuming all of her blood at once, still fresh on my tongue as I stood there bloated and twitchy with such an urge to pounce on somebody and fuck them raw because of this sudden chill that was running up my spine, a warm body to wrap around even though I already had so much warm blood within me. Such strange feelings, but I guess one could say that I was drunk on her blood, terribly so might I add. I-I don’t know what’s wrong with me, but it tasted so damn good and my mouth is still watering for more like I didn’t already have my fill, such is my dormant nature, and just as I was reveling in my own mind over the thought of drinking her blood again I was violently taken aback from the sudden ejaculation that now filled my pants, forcing me to take hold of my head because of all the echoing whispers pushing me to fuck something to get the pain in my loins to stop, pushing me to mate with someone!

“O-Oh man I forgot what blood does to me, but I’ve n-never had this much in me before, although I’m not sure what to do with it all if I'm being honest with myself. I-It’s just so damn tingly down there! M-Mommy… O-Obelisk… M-My uh, h-head hurts a little, but I-I’ll-Urp~! I’ll make you all something just as soon as I find the right- AAAH ~! O-Oh no, i-its in my- OOH ~!” I slumped down to the floor in a puddle of my own slobber, laying flat on my stomach as it gurgled once more in a painstakingly brutal frenzy for another quick hit of the good stuff, but as I was clenching it as tight as I possibly could my tail automatically crammed itself so far up my ass that I howled out while releasing a powerful orgasm into my pants, clawing away at the tiles until my tail finally settled down enough for me to get a clearer head. Holding my mouth close by biting my bottom lip was grueling on the mind, fighting back the rush of adrenaline just so that the blood and my leech didn’t come out felt kind of like an exhilarating gamble, but then came the sudden peeling of my jawline into a terrifying smirk that nearly tore my face in twain, causing this laughing fit to go on for too long as Mommy and Obelisk’s faces slowly turned to worry, seemingly directed towards my well being, but I waved it off as I was honestly enjoying myself down here in my sticky little mess, unfortunately they didn’t see it that way. 

“💎Do yeh need any help there, babe? I could-”

“-Aah, go into my intestine tail and run me ragged! I-I mean, i-it’s alright Obelisk, I-I ca-AAH~! Fuck my intistines raw until I scream, go deeper! By Mommy’s smile just go a little DEEPER! Just go a little deeper in tail until I CUUM~! Shishishi, it’s twitching in my butthole! Th-This is so embarrassing, I-I’m sorry for my b-behavior but it’s really going in now O-Obelisk, i-it’s almost like it has a mind of its own, but I promise you both that I’m gonna... CUM~! I mean, I-I’ll make you all s-something to eat when I f-finish myself off with my tail, j-just let me… *Hiss* Oh, Mommy yes~! Make me cum out my seed!” I hesitantly stood up to my feet, keeping my tail firmly planted inside my ass and lower intestines before trudging my way over to the refrigerator to grab some food for everyone else, burping so hard that it completely knocked the wind out of me, but I managed to grab some food to set them down onto the counter, washing myself up to start making a meal for everyone else while wiping away some extra poison from my lips. Taking my time to collect myself I was uncertain on what I was going to cook, even as I drawing a knife out from the knife block to chop away at the fresh bell peppers and dried cherry tomatoes I was merely drifting in and out of consciousness, holding in my moans as I stabbed away at the ingredients with a punctured bottom lip and a constant nervous tick to want to jump on one of the two succulent treats behind me, and that’s when my tongue detected the faint smell of Anima’s person, grabbing my attention as she was resting in Mother’s arm in a vexed daze before turning to look at me in this tense moment of silence.

“💠Navire you weren’t supposed to bring Anima in here, she might still be freaking out over Kai’s words towards us. Anima, are you alright my child?” Anima stared past Mommy and directly to me with a harrowing glare, holding it there for a minute before whispering something to herself that no one really heard, but it felt like we were supposed to hear that because she was idling in search of an answer from any one of us, unfortunately not a soul in this room possessed a single answer to heard unheard inquiry.

“💠Anima, may I ask if you could please repeat yourself to us?”

“🍧I shall repeat myself thee all. Ahem, what I quoth was I would to wot why mine Queen hath returned this day during the time of our combat, and I wot that 'twere her because of her unmistakable purple eyes and piercing, collied voice, it is something I still hark 'i mine mind whenever I sleep within the confines of thy cold refrigerator. D-Does she would to bring meself back so I may join mine undead sisters once moe, or are thou all planning to forswear me with her as some sort of sacrifice? I understand if thou would to try so, I shall hie if it means that thou all can live 'i peace because if mine queen wants something… She takes it.” Q-Queen? What Queen is Anima talking about, and what is she pointing at me for?

“💠Oh my God Anima, no! You have it all wrong my child! We would never, ever toss you into the fire like that just to save our own skins, that’s Kai Godspire standing over there drunk on my blood, and not your old mother I promise you that! Can’t you see that it’s just Kai, sweetie? Please don’t fall back into that mentality...”

“🍧Nononono, thou are trying to spare me from a fate that I knew was coming from me the instant that I took mine own life on that day, the memories seem to linger longer than I would hast liked, and I warrant thou all that she would not allow me to live 'i a place such as this and be fortunate for long when I wot her secrets, yet now she is hitherto compose sure that I never say to the masses aught by silencing me! Though I never understand as to why she was acting so cheerful during her explanation of her next resolve, nor why she is standing hither 'i front of me carving up another soul for mine siblings and I to dine on. Art thou feeling well mine Queen? I didst not disturb thou didst I when I fled from the covenant, didst I?”

“💎Okay, so whoat the hell is Anima going on aboot? Dis is not an evil covenant. The last toym I did a quick snoop around here, n Kai is far from being a queen or any kind of royalty I assure yeh, he came from a pod remember? But ‘is still the tragically beautiful hybrid that I’m glad I could meet oll those years ago.”

🌑Oh, her. Anima Mea I’m afraid that you have misinformed by the sight before you as what you’re experiencing now is nothing more than a mere illusion from your mind, for you see your “Queen” is long gone somewhere in the wild of this confusingly vast world, and because of that she is no longer going to take you away from us. Not like she wanted to, evidenced by the fact that she practically threw you at our doorsteps, or window to be exact, so my memory of that day is very clear and my Mistress does not regret ever having you here. You are living with us, and unlike her we actually love you for more than just your talents and ability to kill, and I assure you that we will never put you into a singular role that you hate. You are Anima Mea of the House Crystal Godspire, the Queen Aeternum is no longer your ruler, and should she return this day then I shall show her my wrath once again without falter! You make your own decisions, little one, so please snap out of this!” Anima shook her head while repeating that they were wrong to herself as the visage of her previous form swirled around her head like a thorny crown, holding her head in place until she began slowly coming to to face me once again in a small flicker of light, idling in the room with clearer eyes now that the veil of shadows seemingly left here alone for now, blinking a few times towards me only to look around in bewilderment as to how she got in the kitchen, lifting her hands up to cover her face until all she could do for herself was groan.

“🍧Wh-What just befell to mine mind there, and why are we all not 'i the field anymore? Is combat over for the day Mother, or are we haply going to resume it sometime later?”

“⚔️️Sounds about right. So I’m guessing that we’re all going to be taking a lunch break since Kai talked for 4 hours straight like a melodramatic podcast, felt a lot shorter in retrospect though, but I still got the start of my workout for today in on the magical prowess stats, so I’m ready to go back and brawl whenever any of y’all are!”

“💠Well I’m going to stay in the kitchen and help out with the cooking. Xros, could you and Anima please go and set the table for the rest of us? Oh, and Navire may I ask that you assist me in the kitchen as well?”

🌑Why yes Mistress I shall assist you, but what of Obelisk in the corner?”

“💎Oh, I’ll be doing some light cleaning around the house here n there, so if yeh need me den I’ll be around.”

“W-Wait Obelisk, I-I need you! I really, really, really NEED you right now, but I really wish you all w-would please stop looking at me with such tasteful eyes because I am SO high off Mommy’s blood right now that in one wrong move I could practically-Ngh~! Stroke it, stroke it faster! Fuck, somebody knock me out somehow! Please, I’m begging you!” My body broke down into a festering heap of uncontrollable masturbation and ejaculation, just me resting on my sloppy tail filled ass while everyone went off to do their own thing, apart from Mommy and Mother who were calmly working on the meal that I wanted to help with, but at least Obelisk was kneeling down next to me to hold my hand while I burned through her blood as best I could, unfortunately they miscalculated one thing and I ended up squeezing their hand so hard that it inevitably shattered from my overall strength.

“💎Ow, ow, ow! Kai, I am asking yeh tew please let go of me hand now! I know yeh need me fuh some-*Crunch* emotional support, but fuh the loaf of God can yeh please. Let. Go. Of. Me. Hand!

“P-Please don’t leave me Obelisk, just l-let me hold onto you for a few more seconds~! I’m s-so hot all over… C-Could you help me get up? Th-They shouldn’t be making a-all the food by themselves...” Obelisk pinched the ridge of their nose in a huff, recoiling back when I snapped their hand again with my vice-like grip, but after tossing an arm over their shoulder they lifted me up to my feet to help me hobble over to counter so I could go back to work, placing a hand over mine to begin slowly chipping away at the ingredients laid out on the cutting board.

“Shishishi, thank you for helping me out O-Obelisk. Wo-Would you look at us now? Just w-working on a meal together with Mommy and Mother while I’m burning through the bl-blood and lust within my b-body, but d-do you think I look pretty like this Obelisk? P-Pressed up against the counter cutting up v-vegetables in a frilly apron, cock h-harder than all get out as i-t drips pre-cum down my inner thighs, drooling o-over myself in the hopes that you and Mommy will milk me dry later in the evening when everyone else has gone to sleep, and just for a little while I-I’ll take the time to show you how much I appreciate your kindness in the bedroom perhaps? Y-You know? Ngh, d-did you just transform your hand into an extra mouth to suck me off? O-Obelisk, you’re s-so naughty!”

“Jus trying tew help yeh burn through ye poison, babe. Bet yeh didn’t know that I knew how tew milk a snake loike dis, now dijew?” Mommy and Mother giggled amongst themselves as Obelisk and I moved over to the sink to wash our free hands yet again, synchronizing our movements together in an odd waltz of sorts while we scrubbed and dried ourselves clean, dancing about in the kitchen while scooping the chopped vegetables up to toss them into the large sprayed pan for later, spinning around happily as Obelisk and I swayed to and fro to cut up some onions, garlic cloves, and bacon strips (Mommy loves those) before floating over to grab a spatula to stir it all in.

🌑The technique that our children are using towards this particular meal is quite unorthodox Mistress, and here I thought I knew everything there was to know about preparing a meal, but alas it would seem that I have missed a few things in my time locked away. I usually just burn my meals until they quit fighting back, simpler times I suppose, but these meat spheres are just as fun and oh so small! Mwahahahahahaha~!”

“⚔️️Oh come on now Navire, if you’ve seen into Sapphire’s mind then surely you should know that Sapphire and I dance like that whenever we make pound cakes together on a late summer's eve. Ah, the time we take in the kitchen during those sessions together are truly magical. Me, bent over to check the oven with nothing but an apron on. Sapphire, ramming my ass into oblivion because she has to have dessert before her meals. And of course, no one could forget about the cooking timer, cock blocking me since the year 20XX, but all and all, you two better not get anything in that pasta or so help me I’ll chastise the both of you!” I phased from Obelisk’s grip to stare directly into Xross’ eyes, punching my fist through the wall behind him while inching closer and closer to his troubled face, wiping some paralytic poison from my lips before flicking it away onto the ground as what I heard wasn‘t exactly to my likings.

“I-I like you Xros, I can assure you that I r-really, really do, but if you touch or even THINK about touching them even ONCE I’ll torture you within an inch of your miserable little life until you stop thinking entirely! And I-I can assure you that Mommy will never find yo-Ngh… O-Oh no, that c-came out wrong. P-Pardon the threat Xros, I-I should watch my tongue around you. W-We won’t get anything in the food, I-I'm super sorry...”

“⚔️️Hehehe, o-okay man. But uh, just do your own thing alright and try not to threaten too many people, okay? Ahem, on another lighter note me and Anima finished setting up the table so whenever you guys are ready you can come on and sit down.”

“💠Sure thing honey, but one more thing before you leave. Could you be a dear and please-... Nevermind, Kai already fixed the hole in the wall.” I gave Xros a smooch on the forehead before slipping back into Obelisk’s arms to rub against the crook of their fluffy scruff, purring and hissing by their side until they lifted me up into their arms to walk me out of the kitchen, but when I asked them why we were leaving they said that they wanted to get me cleaned up for lunch, a tasteful excuse to take me up to the room and… help me get dressed? What?

“Y-You only brought me up here to help me get dressed into something new Obelisk, r-really? Ugh, when were you the type to be s-so responsible? Shishishishi! Well I-I don’t mind getting myself cleaned up for lunch, but I-I love this outfit and I don’t want to take it off, even if I s-soiled it a little in some… f-fluids.”

“💎Well, that was half of the reason why I brought yeh up here.” They sat me down on the edge of my bed, sighing heavily into their palms before dragging them across their face until they could look at me once again, and with a swirling finger motion I positioned myself towards the door as their hands slid up my hips ever so cautiously, moving higher and higher up my body until they slipped themselves under my shirt to start removing it, briskly grazing the growth on my back which caused me to tense up.

“💎I didn’t hurt yeh jus den, did I Kai?”

“N-Nothing in this physical realm of existence can hurt me anymore, and everything that could cause a n-normal human pain only brings me great p-pleasure, many have tried although n-none have succeeded in doing me in, but you already knew that my lovable bag of Pop-Rocks because y-you’re so smart and handsome!” They pulled off my shirt to drape it over their shoulder for a moment, hesitating with a hand outstretched to my growth as if to touch it somehow, eyeing me while I peered over my shoulders to stare them down, but I took them by their wrist and pulled it closer until their palm was laying flat against my pulsing back.

“💎Yeh know normally people say that wen yeh loaf someone they tend tew wear their heart on their chests fuh the world tew see, a strange expression but I can see why they use et, although the more I stare at dis part of yeh et only makes me wonder whoat et feels loike. Do yeh loike dis part of yeh, dis growth on ye back? Is dis where oll of ye hunger is stored?”

“G-Guess I missed the memo on that first one, Obelisk. Shishishi, but a-as for the questions pertaining to my growth then… N-No, I-I don’t like this hunger when it makes people fear me, but the blissfulness of drinking b-blood clouds my judgment every time so I don’t know what I truly feel towards this thing. The leech i-inside of me is rooted in my DNA, spread all throughout my body like an u-unkillable wildfire, poisoning my veins with s-sin and depravity that seeks nothing but food to sustain itself, to sustain m-me. E-Even as we speak I can hear the whispers telling me to dine on another round of Mommy’s purified blood until I’m drunk and lazy, or to pounce atop your delicately sculpted body to impose my darkest desire onto your flesh using my own for hours on end, but Mommy and Mother are waiting for us d-downstairs so I can’t… S-Such a pain to deal with I’m afraid.” The blood aphrodisiac inside of me started wearing off as soon as they drew me in for a smooch on my already pursed lips, almost as if they were trying to drain her purity from me with that devilish tongue of theirs, lulling me into their soothing care to slip off my pants and underwear, tossing them haphazardly onto my dresser before flipping me over and laying me down on my bed to keep me on my stomach, ultimately ending it off by climbing onto my lower spine to sit down and draw circles into the growth while humming a cheerful tune.

“M-Might I ask what you’re doing to me back there Obelisk?”

“💎Nuffink much Kai, no memory erasing or seals of any kind, promise. I was just… wondering sumfink.” The way that Obelisk was slowly rubbing my spine in circles stirred something dark and feral within me, loosening my tail from my asshole only for it to coil itself around their waist, binding them there which they didn’t seem to mind as they simply stared at my growth with tired eyes.

“U-Um, i-if you're not going to do anything to me Obelisk then may you please get-”

“💎-Do yeh think I could be a good boyfriend tew yeh Kai? Loike, am I ever going tew live up tew the Sapphire hype in ye mind someday, or did that decade apart really ruin that chance fuh me? I know yeh loaf her more than me, yeh can’t hide that fact since I saw the way yeh looked at her yesterday wen I showed up, et jus didn’t feel… Et didn’t feel loike the roit thing tew be feeling towards yeh. I want tew be supportive of everything that yeh do, but wen I was listening tew ye story from ye perspective et made me miss oll of the times wen et was jus yeh n I running carefree through that forest together, reckless n ‘appy while oll the world's problems sat somewhere far away from us. I just- Ugh! I don’t even know whoat I’m trying tew say tew yeh! Fuck et, let’s ge yeh dressed n th- Woah !” I swapped places with Obelisk to snuggle up next to them, wrapping both of my arms around one of their own until I had their fingers intertwined with my own, coiling our legs together with my tail overlapping our lower halves while I raised my eyes to meet their own golden halos, getting a confused look from them before their eyes were lost in a veil of tears and shadows.

💎I-I don’t know whoat tew do anymore wif me life Kai! I was fired from me old job, tossed out on the street tew fend fuh myself, buried alive accidentally, n now I'm reunited wif the only person I've known who wanted tew hang out wif me without expecting much out of me. As soon as yeh met me oll you’ve wanted tew do was exactly dis tew me, snuggle up tew me arm tew steal me warmth because yeh can’t make ye own, sleep next tew me so wen yeh wake up yeh can surprise me wif sumfink that yeh made or did, n even play fun games or read interesting books wif me loike yeh wanted tew do so long ago. The worst part of et oll is that I don’t feel that click fuh yeh loike I think that I’m supposed tew, am I supposed tew feel some kind of click? Whoat does the click, or spark, or whatever it’s called supposed tew feel loike?! I want tew feel sumfink fuh yeh Kai, loike wen I wake up every mornin I want tew luuk at yeh the same way that Xros n Sapphire luuk at each other, n I-I know that I wasn’t in ye life forever loike I should have been, but-”

“-Shush b-babe, d-don’t cry in front of me like that p-please. I-If you start crying then I’ll start crying, and y-you don’t want to see me crying, n-now do you?” Obelisk shook their head while fighting back a sniffle, burying themselves deeper into my chest as their breath hiked up several times during their stammered responses, shaking ever so slightly against my body as their crystal core softly lit up my terribly lit room, bringing a life to my living space that I already thought I had, but I guess I was wrong.

“O-Obelisk, I-I’ll stay with you I promise! Y-You and I can start our relationship from zero now, and this time i-it’ll be better than ever before, but I-I don’t know why you think that we can’t have what Mommy and Xros have? D-Didn’t you jump out of my room all guns ablazing just to protect me?”

💎Yeah, I did jump out of there because I hated hearing yeh in pain. That cry fuh help set me off immediately n I knew that whatever was hurting yeh needed tew be pummeled six feet under! The way yeh cry jus does sumfink tew me, but wen I see yeh smile I feel loike smiling too.” Obelisk shifted their body slightly to face me better, rubbing my cheek with their thumb before pulling me in to nuzzle the nape of my neck for a little while, and that’s when I asked a simple string of questions to help ease their worries about our relationship.

“I-If you really didn’t think that we had something then tell me this Obelisk, wh-what do you dream about whenever you fall asleep at night?”

💎 I-I dream aboot the day that I landed on that planet in search of those scientist only tew discover yeh n Jellyfish amongst the dust n rubble, n wen yeh clung tew me back while sleep talking aboot how excited yewwah tew have another mate in ye life, but the dream that I had recently was aboot us running through the forest wif oll those other S.C.P.’s roit beside us, merely enjoying the peace n quiet together fuh hours on end. I miss that forest sometimes.” Obelisk placed a hand on my chest and I took it immediately to feel my heart beating in sync with theirs, licking away their golden trail of tears before sitting us both up on the bed to get back into the groove of things.

“O-Okay then Obelisk, t-tell me this… I-If you really didn’t think that we weren’t capable of having what Mommy and Xros have then you wh-why would did you snuggle up to me back then when I was cold, o-or stay by my bedside when I passed out from allegedly crying m-myself into a coma, or e-even just running around from place to place to try and find my “lost” Jellyfish? Y-You didn’t have to do that for me, y-you know that right?”

💎No way Kai, yewwah cold n shivering on me bed while calling out fuh somebody tew hold yeh, instinctively clutching me pillow in the wee hours of the noit until I came back tew bed, n that’s wen I realized that no one should be left alone the way that yewwah left alone. Yewwah so small n new tew the world, unsure of a lot of things but curious tew see them oll, n because of that I felt that yeh should see the best in the world before et gets tainted by sumfink horrible! Maybe that’s why I let yeh come back tew Earth wif me, I didn’t want yeh tew be alone...” I unfurled my body from theirs to stand up, walking away from the bed shortly after with my tail slowly drifting underneath their chin until they stood up to join me, and as I grabbed all of my dirty clothes off the dresser I could see myself in the reflection shifting back to normal, and after turning back to see them rubbing their arm I sauntered over to place a hand upon their shoulder to get them to look at me, watching on very patiently as their halos lit up the room anew.

“Why the l-long face Obelisk? Are you still u-unsure of your feelings towards me?”

💎Maybe I am, I don’t know… Do yeh want me tew help yeh ge dressed?” I chuckled at the unsure golem before me, booping their shiny beak as I pulled them in for a snug hug, and once I let them go I revealed to them that I had already washed, dried, and groomed the both of us, but they had a pinch of concern in their eyes that drew my curiosity to their humming crystal.

💎Thanks fuh cleaning me up Kai, but you’re still kind of heated roit now, whoat wif oll the panting n such.”

“Y-Yeah, M-Mommy’s blood was intoxicating to me for sure and I really hate to feel it go from my system, but I-I could always drink some more sometime soon.” I held Obelisk close until the last remnants of her blood slowly digested in my stomach, slowly disappearing from my body until the voices grew louder and more defined in my head for another taste, but now that I was empty again and all washed up I could-

“💠Obelisk! Kai! Are you two alright in there? Do you two need help with anything, should I come upstairs?”

“No M-Mommy, we’re c-coming downstairs right now!” Obelisk opened the door for me to walk through first, closing it behind us before I took their entire forearm to stroll beside them, and as we headed down the steps I could see Anima shooting me a look as she passed by before shaking her head and wandering out from in front of the bottom steps, and when we arrived downstairs Mommy was the first one to greet us both with a great big hug!

“💠Oh hello there my children! What took you both so long? You weren’t doing anything too scandalous up there, now were you?”

“N-No Mommy, O-Obelisk was just helping me get into my now cleaned clothes while I burned through your blood, and I-I helped them sort out some of their secret feelings towards me which had them down in the dumps, but n-now I’m certain that we’ll be able to get through it together as a big lovable couple! Y-You, me, Obelisk, and Mother Navire are all a couple! R-Right?”

🌑Hmph, well I wouldn’t call us a couple per se, mates is the term that I would prefer, but why not indulge your theatrics and say that we are? It’s the least I can do since I put you into that rather unfortunate position during our training session today, but fear not little one I’ll try to do better with little things like that in the coming years, although I have to say that you all require a lot more attention than most young creatures are supposed to from what I’ve seen. Is it a mammal thing, or just an overall mortal thing that I am unaware of?”

“⚔️️That’s kind of how it works Navire, most creatures are supposed to have this sort of innate instinct to want to thrive somewhere in their DNA, but around these here parts that tends to get a bit screwy real quick as most of them really like to get eaten up, inbred with, defecated on, defenestrated by, cut, torched, exploded, and a dozen other scary things that I don’t want to get into. Honestly I think it’s easier to just stick with something simple like getting my back blow out by Sapphire’s cock anyday, or on the opposite end of the spectrum, getting to whisper into Sapphire’s ears to tell her how much of a beautiful woman she is until she’s all squirmy and sweaty by the end of it, but if you want more information then check out Sapphire’s vast archive of knowledge that’s buried somewhere deep inside that big ol’ head of hers. But anyways, time for me to eat some of my Mom’s spaghetti! Who’s with me?” Xros was fist pumping the air the entire trek over to the living room table, and surprisingly Anima was already sitting down in her chair but with the most distressed face ever, and when I rolled around she squinted at me from afar to make sure that I wasn’t the person she thought I was, but I still have no clue as to who she thought I was. Sitting down at the table I was torn between Obelisk’s lap and Mommy’s lap because on one side of the coin I could snuggle up to Mommy to drink, but on the other side of the coin I could drink from Obelisk to make them feel a bit better, so I took a deep breath and stood by my choice to sit onto Obelisk’s lap.

“💎Oh, so yeh want tew sit wif me while we eat now do yeh? Well alrighty den, but I don’t know how good I'm going tew taste tew yeh since I’m oll rock n whatever.”

“O-Oh I’m sure you’re going to taste just fine Obelisk, but maybe don’t turn your blood into rocks o-or something that’ll clog up my throat while I drink?”

“💠Uhuhuhu, now that everyone is here I’ll be the one to cast Prayer over our meals, but before I do that… Anima sweetie, are you still feeling troubled by the visions that you saw? Would you like to talk about it while we eat, or perhaps that it is a more private topic that we should be discussing alone?”

“🍧I receive that that is a moe private topic to discuss alone, yes, yet I would love to speak thee about it sometime later if that is alright with thou Mother?” Anima gave her a small smirk to reassure her of the later conversation that they would be having together, bringing a smile to Mommy’s face as she took everyone’s hand to start her spell, but right before Anima’s eyes closed they drifted towards me with a crooked brow yet again which only made me mentally throw my hands up confused as to why everyone thinks I’m somebody else? Do I really look that much like her mom or queen or whatever? Hmph. After singing her hymn to her Divines Mommy began digging into her personal pot of spaghetti with an egregious chomping sound, meanwhile Anima was taking a small nibble of the pasta sauce as I can only assume she’s never tasted a tomato before, but frankly neither have I which I like to believe that it tastes like AB-Type, but then there was Xros who oddly enough was using utensils to eat unlike the prior session where he was slurping down a can of Spaghetti-O’s unheated. I can’t believe how reserved he was acting with his mountain of pasta whereas Mommy was slurping the pot down in one fell swoop, seeing that put a different light on everything, but she’s cute regardless of what she does so I can’t judge her for being a little messy, and upon hearing my stomach rumbling I meekly turned my attention to Obelisk to flick away at their fluffy scruff, warranting nothing more than a cocky laugh before they took me by the back of the head to let me dig in.

“💎So whoat should I make dis meal taste loike Kai? Should I replicate Sapphire’s blood tew give yeh sumfink sweet tew eat, or do yeh want tew try an A-Type blood? B-Type perhaps?” I took my head away from their neck to think about the type of blood that I really liked to drink overall, and as silly as this may be I’m really partial to the type of blood that Mommy has, and to those who don’t know she has an O-Type, the sweetest of them all and that’s not just because it’s her, but perhaps since they can make any type I suppose I should try some of the others?

“U-Uh, I-I want to drink some of the O-Type Blood if it’s alright with you, but I-I’m willing to try the others to see what they taste like, so what do you s-say we turn your blood into an AB-type?”

“💎Tsk, why not? I'll be ye waiter fuh today mon cheri. One AB-Type Blood dinner coming roit up!” They shifted the blood inside their body which sprouted a visual color difference on the outside, from the vibrant gold that we were all used to to a misty shade of pale crimson, and with a few taps of their neck I immediately chomped down to try a bite, sucking in my first drop which was… *Gulp* U-Uh, n-not very tasty.

“So whoat do yeh think of that one? I tried tew replicate the only source I could go off of as best I could which jus so happens tew be from an old D-Class personnel that I’ve had tew knock out before, although judging by the luuk on ye face et wasn’t very tasty?”

“N-No I’m afraid, it was like the total o-opposite of an O-Type which is very delicious on my taste buds. I-I think that the flavor I’m trying to say is… S-Salty? I-Is that the right word for it?”

“⚔️️So that means-*Gulp* Sapphire is an O-Type blood then, right? *Slurping* I wonder what my blood type is?”

“💠Xros you know that you shouldn’t-URP~! O-Oh, excuse me for burping so loudly little ones, but as I was trying to say to you Xros, you shouldn’t be talking with your mouth full! It’s quite rude you know? Although I would like to state this little tidbit for the record books as I’m sure Kai would love to hear it, but I just so happened to be an O+-Type Blood. which I only found out about during the childbirth of Ruby and Lil’Storm, and in my personal opinion I believe that it is the most giving of all blood types, it’s honestly quite poetic don’t you think? Uhuhuhu, but now I am really curious about AB-Type Blood being salty, quite the strange fact to know about? What about A or B blood types Kai, I really wish to know what those are like from your perspective?” I gave Obelisk a tap on their chest core to see if I could get another flavor out of them, and with a slight hum from all around their body they changed to a foreboding shade of midnight blue, smirking from ear to ear as they admired their new palette swap.

“⚔️️Woah, look at Bravo 6 over here going dark. So let me take a guess, you’ve turned your blood into the R-Null type or are you just trying to flatter me with your new edgy blue style?”

“💎No, dis is actually an A blood type.” Oh, I’ve always wanted to try some of the A-Type Blood, but hopefully this one will be better than the AB. I took a big swig of their mineral water as a quick palette cleanser before biting into their neck again to try the A-Type for the first time, but as soon as I took a single slurp of the crimson liquid I pulled back to bite Mommy’s neck for a WAY better taste than whatever the hell that was, fanning my tongue off because I could still taste it in the back of my throat!

“💠My child, is something the matter with their A-Type Blood?”

“Th-That blood was terrible, i-it would only satiate my hunger if I was desperate! U-Uh, what do y-you call something that tastes icky or revolting?”

“💎Tart?”

“🍧Acrid?”

“⚔️️I know what word Kai is looking for. Ahem, judging by the way he has his lips pursed ever so tightly right now, along with the sudden need to seek out the sweetest thing in the room, coupled with the fact that it looks to be physically hurting his tongue evidenced by him scratching away at it only moments ago, I would solemnly deduce that what he was experiencing just then was the taste of “Sour”. Am I right Kai?” I vigorously nodded to that one as that is the exact word I would use to describe the A-Type Blood, but even still my tongue was burning from the sour taste lingering there, and with another tap on Obelisk’s chest I crossed my fingers to pray that the last one would be something far better to digest than its predecessor, so with a cautious glare at their chest I watched diligently as their fur coat became a sinister shade of poisonous green. The sight made Xros spit out his tea almost comically before he was flung into a severe coughing fit, struggling to hold his chest together until he came to with a single fact that that I could clearly see right in front of me, and even I didn’t say it out loud the reaction was more than enough for the rest of us.

“⚔️️Okay, so O Blood is like floating a breeze of golden wind, whereas AB Blood caused you to tango with the king of crimson pain, but then A Blood set you back with something that was moody blue bad for you, but now you’re dealing with the most inescapable of greens. This is not going to end well...”

“D-Don’t scare me like that Xros! I-I’m sure that it tastes… *Gulp* O-Okay?”

“💠It’ll be fine my child, just don’t drink too much of it if you aren’t sure how bad it is going to be, and do not fret because I have some blood on stand by if it is truly that terrible.”

“💎Well let’s ge dis over wif, n I’ll try tew make dis one taste bet’ah.” I opened my jaw to let my fangs protrude forward, closing my eyes tightly as I went in for the bite, hesitating with my fangs sunk very loosely into their neck as I was too afraid to actually try a drop, but it’ll only be one drop. Here goes nothing… *Gulp* I-I… I-I shouldn’t have drunk that. *Thud*

In quod regnum esse, hoc est, considerari prandium? Ubi est vita vi post eam? Clamat? Odor metus? Quid conatus venenum te Kai, quid quaeritis ad domum hanc imitationem veritatis? Tu tollere simul!

Voices filled my mind like a blanket of fog, echoes of the present but not a soul in sight, it was like drifting in the void between worlds all over again but this time I had no one to talk to or fight back, and now I’m scared at how badly my body rejected that blood. I can at least hear them outside, a-are they trying to help me? I can’t see a damn thing...

“💎Kai! Kai! KAI, PLEASE GE UP! I’m trying Obelisk, but it’s like I’m drowning in here and there’s some kind of ice wall above me! I have to get out of here...

“⚔️Dude, he’s not breathing! What the hell is B-Type Blood anyway? Kai, you have to get up man! Come on, wake up!” I’m not breathing, but that’s impossible?! I-I can’t die by suffocation, my lungs are too powerful and I’ve literally been in an airless space before! The place that I phase to has no air whatsoever! 

“💠My child please don’t go! Here, drink my blood and wake up! Don’t go! Kai? My child?! Xros, Obelisk get him to the couch! NOW! Anima you need to help me get the toxic out of his system since my magic doesn’t work on his body, and I am unsure of how well the doctors can operate on him due to his tail freaking out right now. Navire, help me keep his body still!” Her breath is shaking, and when she touched me just then I could feel her hands shaking too, but her voice isn’t cracking so I‘ve maybe less than five minutes or so before she goes into full breakdown mode. Okay Kai think, you’re in your mind and seemingly unconscious, you drank some bad blood and now your body is rejecting it very violently, so the only two options I see are that you hope that Anima can push it out of you first because if she can’t then I’m going to have to get my tail to do something drastic!

🌑On it Mistress!” I’m sorry Mother Navire if my tail hits you, it’s just trying to protect me!

“🍧Right aroint Mother!” And the same goes to you Anima, I’m definitely going to owe you one if you wake me up right now! Just as everything went silent in my head the metaphorical limbo that I made for myself started shifting so drastically as my body outside was being moved around, from being lifted up out of water as the ice shattered behind me until I was launched into space to be amongst the stars, then I was whooshed past all of the memories in my life as they replaced the stars in my mind, but it all collapsed into itself when I was violently slammed down into a fluffy bed of clouds that were all humming a song in Mommy’s voice. Comforting to listen to while I waited for Anima to pull out that disgustingly bitter excuse for a meal, but with every tug she made to the liquid in my stomach only proved to be futile on her part as I was unfortunately seizing every muscle at once, so I was ultimately running out of time and options as I could hear a sniffle coming from Mommy, and I’m not going to make Mommy cry again! Come on, let me wake up! Hrrrg, Let. Me. Go! I took this procedure into my own hands as Anima couldn’t help me anymore, and this isn’t a very practical method of stomach pumping but I’ve got no time to worry about things like scaring them, just need to do some plumbing. Concentrating on my body outside I began cohersing my tail over to my stomach, listening for a moment when they were distracted by talking and arguing to enact my surgery, and with a deep breath I plunged it into my gut to let my stomach acid leak out, getting the visual representation in my mind by everything turned pure red, but then it all slowly began to glow with a blinding golden light as I was finally coming to. I stood up on the bed of clouds to walk towards the hole in the floor, hopping down into the center of it to fall back to my-

*Gasp* *Harsh coughing* H-Holy shit that’s an interesting feeling that I’m not sure I’m supposed to like, but I’m so thankful for th-Woah! H-Hi Mommy! I-I made it just in time before you started fully crying! A-Are you okay? I-I wasn’t unconscious for too long, w-was I?”

💠Oh thank the Divines you’re alright my child! Are you hurt?! Do you need some water? Blood?! Is there anything that I-… D-Did you… D-Did you just stab your own stomach to try and get the blood out of you?

“⚔️YO~! Kai is metal as FUCK! Obelisk your boyfriend is um… You good buddy?” Everyone set their sights to Obelisk, turning their faces from relief and joy because I woke up to instant sorrow as they were relatively troubled by Obelisk bleaker demeanor, and I was assuredly stunned by them giving me this “deer-in-the-headlights” look while donning a pair of semi trembling bottom lips as their face became that of a legitimate kitten, sliding back a few inches to tear their gaze away from me while silently cursing to themselves and rubbing their eyes.

“⚔️Hey man, you want to talk about that look you just gave to Kai? Like, you good my dude?”

“💎Tsk, y-yeah I’m-*Sniffles* Ahem, I jus had sumfink in me eyes, probably jus some schewpid dust from earlier or whatever, so whoat of et ey? Th-That is oll there is tew say aboot et! Period. End of report!”

“A-Are you crying, o-over me? We-Were you really that worried that I wouldn’t wake up to see you and Mommy again because of a little bad blood? Pfft, I’d st-stomp the Grim Reaper in a heartbeat to get back to you three, and besides Obelisk...” I sat up on the couch to let my body readjust to having a stomach again, wiping and disinfecting off some of the residual stomach acid from my tummy and couch before walking over behind Obelisk to give them a small hug, feeling their trembling stature against my supple frame despite them trying their best to be stoic about it, faking the sniffles for dust and things of the such, and with a small thank you I slipped around to see their flushed face because I wanted be the one to see them crying, something I assuredly couldn’t handle on my own for sure but I wanted to keep this between us.

“N-Now what were you saying about not feeling something for me Pop-Rocks, s-surely busting out into a crying fit over my unconscious body because you thought I was hurt meant something, which should be known th-that I can’t be hurt by any means? And d-did you know that you look really cute when you make that kitty face?”

“💎Sh-Shut up, et was a thing that I did fuh an S.C.P. because they liked cats n cute things... But anyways I-I knew that already, et was jus that having tew see yeh lying loike that was creeping me out. I know yeh can’t die n stuff, but the only other creatures I’ve seen die repeatedly n come back from the brink were a phoenix, a D-Class personnel wif a scruffy hairdo, an impure immortal, n a few smaller entities that I can’t remember roit now... I really don’t loike seeing that type of stuff happening around me, I don’t want tew be involved in someone's death again, even if et was by accident, oll of that death makes 682 twitchy.” Hmm, they’ve both got a soft side? Shishishi, well suffice it to say I fear that they’re right, but the true extensiveness of my immortality is unknown to me. I survived in environments similar to, if not exactly like, space on the daily so I know that oxygen isn’t a problem, and then there’s the matter of blades, magic, and brute force which again, none of them seem to be to able to affect my physiology in the slightest, so overall I don’t think I can die.

“H-Hey, l-look at me. I-I’m not going to leave you Obelisk, th-that much I know is clear, and also I-I know that my definition of what it means to love somebody is very skewed, as i-is yours, but o-one that thing I do know is that I need to eat something like yesterday because talking to you is proving to be very difficult since my fangs keep puncturing my bottom lip and tongue. O-Or alternatively you can say that we’re still young and immature, so why not learn from someone who’s been around the block before and is in a healthy relationship with their significant other? I-I’m talking about Mommy, I-I hope that didn’t come out too vague.” Mommy swiftly lifted the two of us in her arms to plant tender little smooches on our foreheads, prompting Obelisk to try and pry themself away from her as she was coddling them ever so snuggly, meanwhile I was giggling up a storm as her lips tickled my cheeks a lot, and in turn I lapped away at the tears rolling down the sides of her cheeks because she need not to cry over me.

“💠Oh you two, such hapless little lovers you are... I promise that I’ll teach you both what it means to be in a proper relationship, sex is fucking amazing, that I cannot deny, but it’s not the only thing there is to life, and maybe someday I’ll get to attend a wedding that isn’t my own whenever you two strengthen your bonds up to that point. Or not, wh-whatever’s fine for you both, it was merely a suggestion, and I know Kai is very infatuated with me so maybe he’ll try to marry me instead or something like that! Uhuhuhu! Huhu... Hmm, on the topic of getting in touch with somebody I hope Ruby and Lil’Storm find someone in their lives too. Xros, when will Lil’Storm and Ruby be coming over? Have you heard from them at all? Another note or maybe a picture of them?”

“⚔️Oh yeah I do! The boy did text me one time with a single sentence that read, Ahem: “I’m getting you a gift Mother and Motherfucker for a very special day coming soon, but it’s just been a hell of a time trying to find something really special to get you both”. Sounds like they’ll come by on Christmas for a big party, that’s a good thing, right Sapphire?” Mommy’s ears drooped to the side, muttering how she would’ve liked for them to come by earlier because she really misses them, bringing her grip in around me and Obelisk as she was hesitant to let us leave, but with a lick on her cheek she snapped out of it to set us back down on the floor. With a quick clean up by me I went over to my chair as everyone was getting back into the last of their meals, mostly me as I hadn’t eaten a single thing and having to remove that much from my system only made me hungrier, which is kind of weird because I can usually don’t eat three times a day, but perhaps I’m just adapting to the surplus of blood that Mommy’s been giving to me?

“H-Hey Mommy, I have a question?” She lifted her face from the pot of spaghetti and meatballs, licking her entire face clean with her tongue as Xros fanned himself in the background from the sight before she set the pot to the side to rest atop her palms, eagerly awaiting my question.

“💠Oh, what’s your question my child?”

“I know that Ruby and Lil’Storm a-are your real children, but wh-what are they like? Are they nice like you Mommy? I-I’m really curious to know what their favorite colors are, o-or what their favorite thing to do is, or if they bleed… U-Um, m-maybe not that last one.”

“⚔️Kai, no! Don’t get her started! I’ll never finish trai-Mmph?!” Mommy flash stepped behind Xros to cover his mouth, scooping everyone up and setting us all down on the couch to wait, downing the entire pot in seconds with a large throaty gulp before rushing all the dishes back into the kitchen to clean them all off, peeking around the corner every so often to glare at Xros trying to leave, pointing him in the right direction to get him to sit back down. After a few minutes of listening to her delightfully chatting it up with Mother Navire she stepped out of the kitchen to make her over to her large bookcase, sliding her finger over the many tomes resting there until she found the one that had a scarred spine and a silver rim surrounding the cover, and after she pulled it out from the slot she dusted off a small spot of dust to it with a scowl, a rather interesting look but I think she was just upset that the book managed to get dust on it, or that she failed to keep it spotless. I thought I dusted that already?

🌑Is this the right one, Mistress? Looks rather old don’t you think?”

“💠It’s not old Navire, this has just been through a lot, like me. From being knocked over into sewers and bathtubs by soft little hands, having a few pages torn out from a tantrum only to be reattached later, a few juice spills by a burpy baby, and things of the like. The cover was actually drawn by Lil’Storm, he’s the one on the front with the big muscles protecting me, Ruby and Xros from a scary monster, wielding his magical twin blades named Lat and Ios. You can even see the spot where Lil’Storm accidentally cut the spine of the book when Xros first gave him the weapons, not as a little child mind you because I wouldn’t have any of that, but during a practice fight between him and his old man. Oh, and on the back it’s a picture drawn by Ruby of us as little flowers! I’m a chrysanthemum which Ruby always mispronounced as “Crystalmom”, Xros was a small cluster of irises, Lil’Storm was a blue cornflower with sunglasses, and she drew herself a rose… She said that her thorns would keep us safe if Lil’Storm’s swords couldn’t.” Mommy happily scooted her chair in front of us, taking a moment to look at the cover of the both with a sweetened sigh before looking around the room that she was in with a now crooked brow, and in a slight huff she beckoned us to follow her past the downstairs bathroom which brought us to the backyard’s door, drawing a dove with an olive branch into its oak frame to reveal a small hidden library that wasn’t there before.

“🍧Are we not going back to training today Mother? We finished our meals and tidied our dishes, so are we to suspect that this is a part of our training as well?”

“⚔️Nope I’m afraid not Anima, Kai got Sapphire started so now we’re all going to be here for the rest of the day listening to her recall every day that she had Ruby and Lil’Storm running around the house, and that’s what we’re going to be doing until a memory brings her to tears or we all fall asleep. I don’t mean to sound rude Sapphire, nor to you fine folks beside me, but my record is somewhere between 5-10 hours. My dad talked a lot, but his topics were always on a loop somehow. My interests, the Bible, my well being, his thoughts on how the world was fucked and how he could improve it, his goal for immortality and then subsequent notions of dealing with his said immortality, the Bible again, God, my sexuality and when am I going to give him some grandkids, to which he has two by me but hopefully more someday soon, and then God, his mom, and finally advice to live by. *Exhale* The summary of a lifetime if you ask me, but at least my old man isn’t like those other douchebag fathers who abandon their kids or what have you, he’s a good man and I’m proud to be his son.”

“💎Ye old man is immortal? Is that why yeh're immortal?” Xros said that his immortality was as confusing as it was a secret to him, but he knew that his immortality was nothing like his fathers as his shuts off immediately once his supply to his particular brand of magic has been severed, but with a crack of his knuckles he summoned us all a bunch of bean bags to sit in only to see Mommy crying over the first page in the book, snot and tears clumping together as she began full on howling out in distress.

“⚔️W-Woah Sapphire what the hell happened?! I-I just set these up...”

“💠I was-I was loo-looking at the pi-picture of Lil’St-*Snort* Lil’Storm and R-Ruby when they were just-just babies, and I-and I started to think about-to think about how I’m infert-infertile now so I can’t-I-*Wheeze* I can’t give them anoth-another brother or sister to play w-with! R-Ruby always wanted to-to-*Snort* to have a little s-sister but we never-we never had a chance to-a chance to do that for he-*Sniffles* for her! I miss my b-babies! Hah, hah… *Wheeze* Plea-Please come home safe and sound y-you two! Please...”

🌑Uhmm, I-I think this is the end of the story. I will stay with my Mistress until she calms down, as for the rest of you I would strongly suggest that you all go back outside to continue your training. Mistress, is it alright if I dismiss them for a few hours until you recover?” Mommy shooed us off with a shaky wave of her hand, fighting back the multitude of tears streaming down her face as she longingly stared at the pages of her old photo album, but I wasn’t so sure that I wanted to leave her side just yet, especially since I was really hoping to hear what she had to say on those two. I barely met Lil’Storm at the beach when he healed Obelisk, but I’m still curious to know more about them if they could bring her to tears this easily, and so I hopped atop her lap for to stare at the first page she had open, cocking my head to the side as it was a picture of two kittens and not two foals. 

“U-Umm, are you sure you got the r-right book out Mommy? I-I don’t think this is what a baby pony is supposed to look like, r-right? I-I know you want us to leave and all, but maybe you could show us just o-one picture before we go?”

“💠D-Do you-*Hic* Do you really want to see-to see my babies?! I-I can sho-*Sniffles* I can show you my favorites if you’d li-like?!” I hastily nodded to her question, jubilant to know more about these two as it perked Mommy right up when she began telling me her favorite, granting me the opportunity to lean back against her warm stomach to look at the book as her arms slowly wrapped themselves around me, lifting the album up to my face so that she could tell me all about Lil’Storm and Ruby. As soon as Mommy began recalling the first memory in the book I noticed that on the ground in front of us there was a small ball of light that was rapidly growing in size, not warranting any concern from Mommy or Xros apparently as he was quick to pat it on the top of its dome, causing it to immediately transform into a ghostly representation of Lil’Storm as a child, who then split apart to summon up his sister Ruby as a spirit too, and that’s when I realized that Mommy was the one making them move and dance about… Just like how she was recalling to me?

“💠M-My favorite memory of them is always going to be-*Hic* going to be of them when they were first b-born, but the memory I love remembering whenever I’m down is of our first Christmas together that th-they were conscious enough to enjoy, i-it’s right here on page 37. S-See? *Sniffles* Oh I-I’m so glad that Lil’Storm swooped in-*Sniffles* Swooped in at the last second to stop Crux from taking these memories away from-from me, I-I don’t know what I-what I would’ve done if I had l-lost these, just l-look at how adorable they are in their l-little Christmas onesies! I-I still have them in the-*Hic* In the attic for safe keeping, but whenever they would invite a f-friend over I tended to get a bit too-a bit too sentimental whenever the topic would be-would be brought up, s-so I’d often-*Snort* I-I’d often show them off because they outgrew them ages ago, but when-but when you become a parent you’re supposed to-*Sniffles* supposed to em-embarrass your little ones with things like that! Uhuhuhu… Lil’Storm was so mad when he-when he couldn’t fit his onesie any longer, j-just outgrowing his favorite clothes always made him so furious, and then of course R-Ruby would always be-*Hic* would always be there to keep her brother h-happy by stealing a cookie for him from the cookie jar… *Snort* Ba-Barely a few years old those two, but already they were-*Hic* They were already firing off magic like it was-like it was nothing, my l-little prodigies! On that first Christmas eve I-I was super excited to dress up as Mrs.Claus wh-while Xros was-*Wheeze* While Xros was Santa Claus, su-surprising our little ones with gifts that they-that they always wanted because they had been so-so well behaved all year, and when-and when we told them about the wonders of what Christmas tr-truly meant they lost their minds i-immediately, but of course they’d go bananas f-for Christmas-*Hic* For Christmas presents as they were just l-little kids, and getting anything they w-wanted for another day just like their birthdays was truly-was truly unheard of. Th-This Christmas will always be one that I-that I like to remember often be-because even though they were so young-so young and they could keep all the presents for-*Sniffles* For themselves they chose to give their first Christmas pr-presents away to their best friends, t-telling me and Xros that their friends could use-could use them more then they ever could, an-and right before the night was over Ruby and Lil’Storm man-managed to scrounge together as much materials as they could from around the house to make-to make me and Xros this wonderful little diamond horse sculpture! It’s right-It’s right above the fireplace over here, but it’s-but it’s a little dirty from my neg-my negligence… I-I need to clean it off. I shouldn’t have-I shouldn’t have let it get so dirty...” Mommy gave me a little kiss on the forehead before sitting me down in her plush chair with the photo album still in my hand, hesitantly trotting over to the fireplace to stand in front of its carbonized flames, wiping away her tears and snot off with a small handkerchief from her back pocket before picking up the small horse sculpture to give it a subdued smile, apologizing to it for leaving it so dirty before blowing into it a white light that caused it to sputter to life like a real horse. It shook off the dust from itself as it hopped to the floor to join the ghostly apparitions in a lively dance, swaying and neighing delightfully in a dust of stars amongst the two as everyone sat in their beanbags to watch the show, bringing a brighter smile to Mommy’s face than ever before with a few tears still rolling down her cheeks as the apparitions turned to look at her with vivid blue and red eyes, both eyeing one another with the same somber look that Mommy wore once before only to then nod in compliance to each other before running over to hug her shaky legs, and with a trembling coo she took them in her arms to hold them tight in a bear hug, sobbing softly while wishing under her breath that they would come back to her, even if it was just for a moment… Xros stood from his bean bag to float over to Mommy’s side, caressing her cheek with the back of his hand as she wept over the two, eyeing the little ones in her arms as a smile appeared for a brief second on his face before it turned into a stoic, disheartened stare, lowering his gaze to horse on the floor he shot a portal beneath it to put it back atop the fireplace where it belonged, letting the magic flow back into Mommy shortly thereafter so that the horse could return to its slumber once more.

“⚔️They’ll come back to us Sapphire, you just have to wait a little longer. I’m sure they'll fi-”

“💠-But I am so sick and tired of having to wait around just so I can see them, Xros! I-I want to see my babies again, and I don’t understand why I always have to keep waiting for something as simple as seeing my children! Why can’t a mother be allowed to see her children! What if someone hurt them, or scared them, or what if they got separated because we weren’t there to help them Xros?! Where are they at right now Xros?! Where are my children at?! If you don’t know where they are then just shut up! Just shut up!” Xros floated back from Mommy’s furious stance on the matter, turning away to avoid her gaze with his arms folded against his chest, shrugging with an aura of uncertainty hanging over him like a dark rain cloud, but just as Mommy was about to say something more while snorting tuft after tuft of flames in his direction she noticed that the blue tear trails under his eyes were softly glowing brighter with every step that she took, causing her to whimper all way back to the chair with me as she still had the two held close as a sort of comforting mechanism.

“💠Mommy’s… N-No, I’m sorry for yelling at you Xros, th-that was very uncalled for… I’m sorry.”

“⚔️It’s not your fault Sapphire, you miss them as much as I do, but I know the only reason you yelled at me is because I never show the same type of emotional response to them leaving us that you do on a daily basis, and in all honesty it upsets me more that you could possibly know because of the fact that I don’t show more emotions to them leaving us like you do. I just have hope that they’ll return for a visit once-in-a-while, but 20 years of them being off on their own has just been so taxing to deal with emotionally, more so for you than I unfortunately… They’ll come back to us Sapphire, and when they do you’ll get to introduce them to Kai and Obelisk and Anima just like you’ve always wanted to, even Navire would be delighted to meet them.”

🌑Hmm, his words hold a truth to them Mistress, your mind is filled with more thoughts pertaining to your kin than they are of magic and combat, assuredly you should understand that they would return to you if you asked them to, correct?”

“Ye-Yeah Mommy, I’m s-sure that they’ll surprise us all by making some big flashy entrance where we’ll all get to s-sing and dance and be a great big happy family together just like they said in that note! Y-You’re going to see them again someday I just know it, and i-if me and Obelisk can find one another after all this time then surely your kids would want to come back and see their Mommy again, r-right? I-I know I would...”

“💎N if they don’t show up soon we could always hunt them down fuh yeh Mrs.Sapphire, besides, Kai n I ah pretty great at tracking people down so we could find them in a heartbeat! Kyahaha!”

“🍧Methinks it had been a lot of fun to get to wot the Prince and Princess of the house Godspire, so never worry Mother, one day they shall return thee and thou shall be able to scoop 'em up 'i thy loving embrace yet again to shower 'em 'i smooches and pate pats for many years to join. Want thou not to cry this day, Methinks we hast shed far too many drops of sorrow today...” Mommy’s breath hiked a little as she seemingly leapt from her chair, taking me with her to scoop everyone else up into a massive hug with even bigger tears rolling down her face, but this time they were more like tears of joy as she was just so happy to have us in her life while she was going through this awkward transition, but the look that we all gave to one another made it pretty clear that we would’ve been here for her anyways. After settling in our chairs to hear the many tales of her time with her young ones, an hour or two flew past like it was nothing, but that’s just what happens when you’re showing off a splendid little photo album to your kin, tenderly flipping through page upon page of memories with a smile, each new page teeming to the brim with life as sparse crying fits and bouts of laughter were tossed about here and there while the ghosts acted out each scenario as if they were in a theater play, but eventually it came to a close and we were all sent on our merry ways to the backyard again to continue our training. Mommy did however elect to leave the secret library of hers open for us to wander inside if we ever wanted to check it out again, just so long as we told her first or she was accompanying one of us and we didn’t break anything while inside we could go in as we pleased, but I know that that place would be somewhere that I’ll be frequenting often to try and learn a little bit more about Mommy’s personal life, although not now as for the rest of the day I was in training with the others to practice my hand to hand on a wool dummy as requested. Mother Navire was with me one the training session this time, opting to use the dummy as the method in which to train me best and not herself this time as it would just be a repeat of earlier, and now that the dummy is my opponent now I can work on my strikes, getting advice from her while also taking my time to mimic her punches and kicks so they hit better.

🌑That’s it Kai, you’re doing great! Keep your fist at eye height to strike with the power of a ballista’s arrow, if you align your fist like that it will have the same accuracy as well, but for the love of the Divines would you please hit the thing in some other spot besides the throat?! I understand that it is an effective way to incapacitate them, and in some cases kill them, but try blowing out their spine with a solid cleave to their back, or shatter their jaw with an upwards strike? Now, let’s see you put that into practice! 25 uppercuts to the jaw with each fist, 50 jabs to either side of their gut with some power put behind them this time, 30 horizontal, vertical and diagonal cleaves to their spine and back of the neck, 45 leg sweeps or roundhouse kicks, 15 tail strikes through vital organs then 15 more through non-vital ones, and finally I want you to… I-I want you to give me 10 head pats as penance for traumatizing you earlier, y-you seemed to feel better when you did that so I’ll let you have these… And quit your impudent smiling because it is not funny! I honestly couldn’t stop smiling at that, watching her cough into her arm as her face was as red as a rose, a kind of motivation to get my workout over as fast as possible to pat her head again, but I know that she wouldn’t like it if I rushed through the moves so sloppily just because I wanted to get the reward, so I kept it at a medium pace by counting 5 seconds in my head repeatedly to throw a swift hit at the dummy, side eyeing her often to see if I could get my punches to do the combustion thing that hers were doing. Holding the jumping stance I found that my punches were much slower than the my kicks were, just some hesitation still lingering over my mind from earlier in the day, but at least I’m just slashing at a wool dummy while Mommy’s over there with Xros and Anima, and it’s nice having Mother Navire stand next to me while Obelisk trains with another egg, and luckily enough the puppy brothers did come back after a Xros explained the situation to them, even offering them a nice beer to drink and some leftover pasta to eat to get them to sat until it got dark. I ran through the techniques in under thirty minutes, watching the little bar above my head tick over to show my progress from Xross’ spell before turning to Mother to get my next command, and with a chuckle she told me to run the moves again but this time I needed to make them a bit faster, but just as I threw my first punch she stopped me to ask why I hadn’t given her the head pats yet, obviously upsetting her as I could clearly see that she wanted to get them over with as fast as possible because of this weird mentality she has where she doesn’t want to look “weak” or whatever in front of her peers.

“W-Well I was kind of hoping that I could simply save them for later, perhaps when it was just you, me and Mommy, i-is that alright with you Mother Navire?”

🌑I-I-... That is not-You are not-I-... You can not keep them for later! You are to use them now and be done with them so I don’t have to do this again for you, well I mean maybe you could keep them until we are alone… N-No, j-just do it and be done with it, and no buts either little one! I may not be able to feel the pats myself but my Mistress will, which because of that it inadvertently sends a feeling back to me that is similar to what just happened a few seconds prior, like a form of spiritual echolocation if you will. Found that one out while fighting you earlier, may not be able to feel pain on my own but I get a warning and a light sensation to try and avoid it should it ever happen to us again, but seriously… C-Could you please just get it over with little one? It is already embarrassing enough to have to ask you for it, but to postpone it until I’m at your behest for them is absolutely-Oh! O-Oh… Hmm~!” I planted a soft pat atop her head to watch the flames in her eyes spiral like a whirlpool out at sea, soothing her robust tendencies by running it down the back of her head every so often while the ethereal flames that made up her hair gently grazed their embers against my scaly hands, allowing me the chance to push her crown aside for a moment to watch her entire body melt in my palms like a couple of ice cubes on a hot summer’s day, and with each subsequent pat she grew weaker and weaker until her knees ultimately buckled in on themselves sending her to the floor with a softened thud and a jiggly belly, and wouldn’t you know it? The same exact thing was happening to Mommy over by where Xros and Anima were sitting, but Mommy’s seemed to be much more refined than Mother Navire’s, encapsulating the fact that she gets the most out of pats than Mommy actually does, so with the final pat atop her head I was stuck with two choices... I could either leave Mother alone like this and continue my training with her like normal, or... I could try and be a little sneaky by giving her a few more head pats just to see if I can’t work my way up to a chin scratch, both bring as much joy to me as they do sadness. I took a big gulp as the pressure was on, keeping myself in phase to hold the decision there until I felt ready enough to go through with one had me antsier than all get out, but ultimately I let out a gentle exhale into the ether before speeding everything back up to pat her head some, objectively giving Mother Navire a reason to yell at me despite her tail “wagging” as eagerly as mine.

🌑U-Unhand me this instant little one, or I-I’ll have to re-remove your… remove your ha-... Hah, hah… H-Hands from your b-body! St-Stop, I-I command you t-to st-stop! P-Please release me, l-little one.” The collar sputtered to life for a couple of seconds with a vibrant red light as the tentative command was put into place, resulting in the removal of my hands from her head as she readjusted her gold crown back into place, seemingly flustered beyond relief as her eyes soon darted back to my hands yet again which left her biting at her bottom lip for another round, a phenomenon that could have only spawned from Mommy’s own sensitive body being the basis for her own incorporeal form, but as commanded I left her alone to go back to punching and kicking the dummy for a few more hours, chuckling to myself periodically because of how focused her eyes were on my hands like they were the holy grail or something. As the hours rolled by there was seemingly not a second of my training that wasn’t filled with a chuckle by me at her timid behavior, because at no point during the 4-6 hours of me doing nothing but punching, chopping, leg sweeping, chain whipping, and blunt kicking did she ask me to pat her head again, not a lick of wanting me to shower her in affection that she so clearly desired from her little one, but since she commanded me to not do so I simply could not go against her wishes. The light of the setting sun eventually faded from view during the last few hours of rigorous training, leaving the sky an array of reds, purples, and blues that dance and swayed until the full moon peeked over the horizon to bless the lycanthropes with their beastly powers, or to give the witches and moon fairing deities their chance at powerful spells or things of the like, and as I turned to the rest of the group Xros had called everyone over to show us something pretty interesting, as did Mommy.

“⚔️Alright you sexy band of bitches, as the day has come to a close I’m going to reveal to you all your stats from your training today, so think of it as uh... Oh, these are your grades from the proverbial “test” that you just took. Now other than that Sapphire over here would like to show you all her new spirit friend, you know, the one that I’m sure you all got a sneak peek at back in the library.”

“💠Uhuhuhu… W-Well I was hoping to keep that as a surprise until now, but I guess it couldn’t be helped.” Xros turned to face the house while wind-milling his right arm around, groaning from a sudden popping sound that caused a ripple effect to surround his body ever so slightly, but with a clap of his hands he summoned a screen to display everyone’s progress in big bold text, and I was confused by the different styles that our stats were put into.

[Storm Xros and Co. Training Results!]
(Results may vary per genre…)

Kai Godspire - Lv.21 [Phase-Walker.]

Energy: [999/999]
Reserve Tank: [9999/9999]

[Atk - 159]
[MagAtk - 10]
[Def - 242 (Stat up!)]
[MagDef - 491 (Stat Up!)]
[Agi - 499 (Stat up!)]
[Int - 217]

Beam and Close Quarter Weapon Types:
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]
[Close Quarters: Ouroboros Fang - A powerful 5-hit jab capable of inflicting poison with every hit. This poison stacks and deals more damage with each stack.]
[Close Quarters: Anti-Magic Slasher - A rapid onslaught of shadowy slashes that can negate all forms of magical attacks, dispel magical barriers, and each one deals double damage to any magical creature or object that is struck by this attack. The stronger the magic, the more damage this will do.]
[Beam: Mother’s Obedience (New!) - From the collar on his neck, Kai Godspire can summon a pair of bladed, chain-link leashes to his hands that are capable of inflicting heavy amounts of burn damage upon any enemy struck by their blades. These leashes also double as a pair of grappling hooks.]
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]

Suits:
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]
[Crystal Star Crop-top and Booty Shorts - A decorative, and highly inappropriate, blue and gold ensemble bearing a cutesy star motif. Doubles MagDef and looks super cute!]

Misc.:
[Morph Ball - Thanks to an experimental procedure gone awry, Kai Godspire [REDACTED]. This form defends him against lightweight projectiles. [REDACTED].]
[Mark of the Serpent - Created by Obelisk Kingsguard, this sigil helps Kai Godspire transform ingested blood into raw speed, but for reasons unknown, this exchange will rapidly diminish his mental functions if starvation occurs.]
[Fingerless Gloves and Ruby Piercings - They just look cute.]
[Collar of Submission - Created by Kurosu Arashi and originally intended to be worn by Sapphire Hearts, this elegant silver collar adorned with ruby gemstones doubles all of Kai Godspire’s natural abilities, but at the cost of instant compliance towards a designated “Master”.]
[Otherworldly Phasing - Thanks to an experimental procedure gone awry or forces beyond our mortal comprehension, Kai Godspire has been given the ability to slip between worlds to the point where he can’t be hit by normal means, nor can he be knocked out of said phasing unless he chooses to do so.]
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]

Boots:
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]
[Unknown Data: This data is unknown.]

[WARNING! Unknown Data detected, please try again later.]
[For full list of powers, seek other media.]

Anima Mea - Lv.2 [(LRW) Living Rune Weapon.]

Sorcerer/Wizard Hybrid:
Initiative +2 | Spd - 30mph.
HP - 16/16 | AC12.
Str - 10(+3) | Dex - 15(+2)
Con - 15(+2) | Int - 13(+1)
Wis - 14(+2) | Cha - 8(-1)

Proficiencies:
Athletics (+0) | Acrobatics (+2)
Sleight of Hand (+2) | Stealth (+2)
Arcana (+3) | History (+3)
Investigate (+1) | Nature (+1)
Religion (+1) | Animal (+2)
Insight (+4) | Medicine (+2)
Perception (+4) | Survival (+2)
Deception (-1) | Intimidation (-1)
Performance (-1) | Persuasion (+1)

Racial Traits:
Hare-Trigger - Gain a second attack during your first turn that will always land as a critical hit.
Leporine Senses - Dodging attacks is much easier for you to do and you are not affected by man made traps.
Lucky Footwork - There is a 50% chance of you automatically parrying or dodging any attack thrown your way.
Rabbit Hop - Escaping battle is much easier for you to do and your jumps are doubled in both height and length.

Spell List (New Spells!):
Sorcerer Spells:
Dancing Lights - You can create four, torch-sized fairy lights that hover in the air indefinitely and light up darkened areas.
Range/Area: 120ft.
Effect/Damage: Lights dark areas and this works in magical darkness as well.
Duration: None.
Mending - You can repair small breaks and tears on any object you touch as long as the break or tear is no larger than 1 foot in any dimension. This also works for magical items and constructs, but not the magic within them.
Range/Area: Touch.
Effect/Damage: Heals items and constructs.
Duration: Instant.
Ray of Frost - You shoot a frigid blast of blueberry slushie towards a creature within range.
Range/Area: 60ft.
Effect/Damage: 100 base damage and your foe is immediately frozen solid. Won’t work in hot environments.
Duration: Instant.
True Strike - When you point your finger at a target in range, your magic grants you a brief insight into the target's defenses.
Range/Area: 30ft.
Effect/Damage: Show enemy’s weakness.
Duration: Instant.
Absorb Elements - Because of your gelatinous physiology, you take half damage from all forms of physical and magical attacks, and once absorbed, you will deal double damage on your attack.
Range/Area: Self.
Effect/Damage: Take half damage from attacks, deal double damage on your next attack.
Duration: Instant.
Comprehend Languages - You understand the literal meaning of any spoken language that you hear.
Range/Area: Self.
Effect/Damage: Understand any spoken language that is heard.
Duration: 1hr.

Wizard Spells:
Acid Splash - You hurl a bubble of extra fizzy soda towards an enemy in range. Deals 50 damage over time.
Range/Area: 60ft.
Effect/Damage: 50 base damage with 50 extra dealt over time.
Duration: 30mins.
Poison Spray - You extend your hand towards a creature within range to spray out a large mist of belladonna juice from your palm.
Range/Area: 10ft.
Effect/Damage: 100 base damage with 50 poison damage being dealt over time.
Duration: Instant.
Shape Water - Choose an area of water within range and manipulate it in one of the following ways:
Move or change the flow of the water up to 5 feet in any direction. This deals no damage.
Transform the water into simple shapes and animate it at your leisure. This lasts for 1 hour.
Change the water’s entire color or opacity. This change lasts for 1 hour.
Freeze the water solid, provided there are no creatures in it. The water unfreezes in 1 hour.
Range/Area: 30ft. by 5ft.
Effect/Damage: Manipulate small bodies of water.
Duration: 1hr.
Detect Magic - For the duration, you can sense any magical presence within 30 feet of you.
Range/Area: Self/30ft.
Effect/Damage: You can sense magical presences.
Duration: 15mins.
Find Familiar (Bouncy Slime) - You can create a familiar from your own body or a nearby liquid. This familiar acts independently of you, but will always obey your commands. In combat, it cannot attack but it will defend you if possible. If it dies, you have to cast the spell again to create a new one. You can see through your familiar’s eyes at the cost of being blind and deaf until you cancel the action, and if you cast a spell that requires touch, your familiar can deliver the spell to someone else in 100ft of you.
Range/Area: 10ft.
Effect/Damage: Summon a familiar to protect you in battle.
Duration: Instant.
Mage Armor - You touch a willing creature who isn't wearing any armor, and a protective layer of gummy bears surround them until the spell ends.
Range/Area: Touch.
Effect/Damage: Double an ally’s defense and magic defense.
Duration: 8hrs.
Shield - A semi-transparent barrier of candied glass appears before you that can protect you against incoming damage.
Range/Area: 120ft.
Effect/Damage: Completely nullify all incoming damage.
Duration: 30mins.

[For full list of powers, seek other media.]

Obelisk Kingsguard - Lv.61 [Thaumiel.]

Item #: SCP-King or [REDACTED] .
Object Class: Thaumiel.
Special Containment Procedures: Give them a crystal and they’ll follow you around, do you need to read anything else? Well, I have to say that it would be nice to tell you a little more about myself, but if I told you any of that then I’d probably have to kill you. No joke, I’d have to physically remove you from existence, it’s what I was programmed to do to ensure the safety of Site- [REDACTED] .
Description: They are standing right next to you, so please, use your eyes.
Addendum: Still the same overall, but it’s not really surprising since they’ve already gone through advanced military training at Site- [REDACTED] .

[For full list of powers, seek other media.]

Navire de la reine Wyvern sans nom - Lv.82 (Level Up!) [Nameless Wyvern Queen.]

Health - 9,951/9,951
Magic - 4,250/4,250
Vigor - 905 (Stat Up!)
Attunement - 876
Endurance - 1,030 (Stat Up!)
Vitality - 638
Strength - 702
Dexterity - 603
Intelligence - 1,049 (Stat Up!)
Faith - 964 (Stat Up!)
Luck - 488

New Skills Learned/Upgraded!
Dragonfire Sword-spear:
[Summons a vast array of flaming swords-spears that home in and attack any enemy in sight, leaving behind a massive ring of fireballs which protect the caster from harm.]
Dragonsoul Spear:
[Summons a massive, throwable spear to hurl at enemies, and if an enemy is struck by said spear, they will be dealt heavy lightning damage which has a 75% chance of striking them twice. But, should the spear hit the floor instead, then it will produce a chain lightning effect upon all nearby enemies through walls, ceilings and floors with an additional double damage multiplier.]
Moonlight Greatsword:
[Summons an array of 5 heavy greatswords which all shoot off towards an enemy at blinding speeds, eager to cut the enemy down or pepper them with holy light arrows that will track them down through any and all surfaces, but the arrows will get weaker over time if they fail to hit their target in time. Deals double damage to Dark type enemies.]
Umbra-moon Bow:
[Summons a two-handed dragon greatbow that automatically fires off bolts of shadow-warped arrows at an enemy or group of enemies in sight. This move weakens in the daylight.]

[For full list of powers, seek other media.]

Sapphire Hearts - Lv.95 [Divine Templar.]

Hp... 6816/6816
Mp… 2125/2125 (Stat Up!)
Attack... 356
Strength…346
Defense... 392 (Stat Up!)
Magic Defense… 560 (Stat Up!)
Agility… 444
Magic... 489 (Stat Up!)
Vitality… 638
Resist... 513 (Stat Up!)
Intellect… 444 (Stat Up!)
Speed... 159
Mind… 520 (Stat Up!)

Magic Spells Unlocked/Leveled Up!
Jump Crystal => Jump Fractal(New!):
[The user can now summon phantom spears out of thin air that will hurl themselves towards an opponent, and these spears will not let up until they’ve hit or killed their target. Damage doubles with each successful hit.]
Star Beam:
[The user now has a higher chance of causing stars to fall from the sky when the initial beam hits.]
Bitch Slapped:
[No change, the user can still unleash a powerful slap to the face that can instantly render an enemy unconscious or charm them into complete servitude. Does not work on the undead.]
Orbiting Laser:
[No change, the user still gains one laser drone per round until the battle is over, but now the chances of spawning two at a time has increased to 75%.]
Rocket Heels => Rocket Hooves(New!):
[Summons a pair of armored greaves around the user's legs to gain mastery over flight and doubles the movement speed of the user until the spell has worn off.]
Gaze upon my Reflection:
[No change, the user can still create massive, diamond infused shields out of thin air that immediately surround the user on all sides, reflecting magical and physical attacks back at their opponent at full power.]
Rainbow Lightning => Prismatic Stormfront(New!):
[The user summons an arsenal of magical weapons from a storm cloud looming overhead with each one housing a different elemental attribute.]
The Bow of Flames - Can now inflict burn damage upon an enemy’s soul, and this attack deals heavy amounts of fire-based damage over time at twice the speed.
The Gauntlets of Earth - Increases the gravity around a target to incapacitate them before a gigantic pillar of stone crushes them.
The Spear of Lightning - Hits an enemy with a lightning strike that is 4 times stronger than normal which ends with a secondary strike that deals damage equal to 10 times the user’s magic attack stat.
The Harp of Sound - May cause an enemy's head to explode, shatters structures nearby, and has a small chance to create a blackhole.
The Greatsword of Ice - After slashing through an enemy multiple times, the sword will create a freezing aura that solidifies any enemy within its radius. Enemies that are frozen take double damage.
The Broadsword of Wind - Wild tornados appear out of nowhere to rip through solid matter like tissue paper, dealing consecutive wins-based damage as they go.
The Battleax of Void - Able to consume everything in sight, then spits it back out in pieces like a gigantic blackhole.
Orbital Storm:
[No change, the user still calls down a massive energy blast from space which deals heavy light-based upon a single enemy.]
Wind Barrier:
[Adds two more tornadoes to protect the user.]
Home Cooking:
[Heals the HP, MP, and Stamina of anyone who eats from the meal, but now it can give the recipient a small regenerative factor before surrounding them in a small mystical barrier for protection.]
Zero Lance: Fate Spiral:
[No change, the user still rushes an enemy with a massive knight's javelin while enveloped in an aura of azure flames. The user is invincible in this state.]
Summoner Art: Galaga => Summoner Art: Mother Navire and the Soul Familia(New!):
[Mother Navire can now be summoned to fight in battle of her own accord, and as a bonus, she can also summon the previous Galaga starship to use at her leisure. The Soul Familia is summoned alongside her as a small army of warriors to aid her in battle, each given a simple task to carry out.]
The Knight - Will perform a basic cross slash or it will mitigate the damage an ally would receive from an attack. It cannot die while protecting an ally.
The Paladin - Will shield an ally from all forms of damage or it will partially heal the entire party. It cannot die while protecting an ally.
The Black Mage - Will cast a low level bolt of fire, lightning, or frost magic at an enemy. It also buffs magic attacks by 50%.
The Thief - Will steal items from an enemy and can inflict status ailments on hit. All attacks can now inflict poison upon an enemy.
The White Mage - Will cast a low level healing spell on the party or it'll attack an enemy with a low level wind spell before removing status ailments from the entire party. It also buffs magic defenses by 50%.
The Ranger - Will shoot enemies from afar, two to three arrows at once. Never misses.
Torture Tease => Torturous Dance(New!):
[Causes an opponent to fall victim to their lustful urges, often culling them over to the user's side if watched for long enough, and once on their side, the lulled victim will do as the user wishes until they no longer need them.]
Charmed => Succubi’s Charm(New!):
[Causes an opponent to fall victim to their lustful urges, but unlike the first one they will not rush to the user’s side, but instead they will simply fight amongst themselves to try and win the user's affection, often leading to instant knockouts.]
[For full list of powers, seek other media.]

Storm Xros - Lv.62 (Level Up!) [Dimensional Knight.]

Hp... 6670/6670
Mp… 820/820 (Stat Up!)
Attack... 428
Strength… 185
Defense… 418
Magic Defense… 200 (Stat Up!)
Agility… 212
Magic... 265 (Stat Up!)
Vitality… 305
Resist... 285 (Stat Up!)
Intellect… 106 (Stat Up!)
Speed... 126
Mind… 125 (Stat Up!)

Magic Skills Learned/Leveled Up!
Tri-Sword Combo & Ex! Goddess’ Execution:
[No change.]
Sonic Flight => Wings of a Hero(New!):
[The user can now create a small squadron of five fighter jets to shoot through enemies, the user also has a 10% chance to create growing tornadoes behind them for chip damage on small crowds.]
Ultimate Shield:
[No change.]
Soul Attack => Soul of Artorias(New!):
[The user dons a shadowy, dark blue armor that instantly obscures their face, leaving only a pair of glowing blue eyes in its wake. Now, once the armor has been fully equipped, the user unleashes a monstrous howl that has a 50% chance to force an enemy to flee from battle, or a 50% chance to summon greatswords from the ground that will impale any foe above them. After the howl or swords have been used, the user will then attack as if they were a violent whirlwind of blades and strong winds able to shred through most physical and spiritual defenses. May cause the user memory loss or loss of functionality in only the left arm.]
Dimensional Cannon:
[No change.]
Plasmatic Shield:
[No change.]
Star Shot & Ex! Star Rain:
[Adds a chance for the user to have an unholy sword thrown at a target which will deal double damage upon impact.]
Summoner Art: Bahamut & Ex! Draco Slash:
[No change.]
Metal Guard => Burst Guard(New!):
[Transforms any sword in hand into an impenetrable shield that causes the user to immediately jump in front of any incoming attack that could kill an ally, halves damage for the user while simultaneously working to heal the ally who is behind/below/above them.]
Craftin’ => Craftin’ Nether(New!):
[Grants the user the ability to re-forge their allies weapons with either an elemental aspect or a physical aspect.]
End of Cosmos => Tiger Vanguard(New!):
[The user can instantly K.O. an enemy if they wield a weapon or cast a spell that is weaker than their own. I.E.; Sword beats Ax, Ax beats Lance, Lance beats Sword, or Dark beats Anima, Anima beats Light, Light beats Dark. If no weapon or spell fits the criteria then the user can just outright K.O. the enemy with a beam of pure soul magic which follows the enemy until death.]
True Heal:
[No change.]
Ariel Dodge:
[No change.]
Sword Art: Bloodline:
[No change.]
[For full list of powers, seek other media.]

Darreyus Rain - Lv.1 (All New!) [Stand User.]

Stand Power [Line Ryder]:
[ [Line Ryder] can manipulate the balance of an object, be it inanimate or animate. Turning the balance of a foe from perfect to imperfect in a matter of seconds!]
Power - A.
Speed - A.
Range - B (50m).
Durability - C.
Precision - B.
Potential - S.

Style Action.
[ Perfectly Balanced Mode: [Line Ryder] will be front and center in this mode, keeping Darreyus and all allies completely balanced on any surface that they touch, removing their ability to be rendered disable by any bizarre/abnormal means.]
[ Balance Breaker Mode: Every time Darreyus attacks a foe, there is a very high chance that they will be subjected to: extreme onset nausea, an immediate loss of balance, paralysis, a severe lack of friction, or a severe chemical imbalance within the brain.]

Dual Heat Attack.
[Darius Rain is his DHA Partner. Darius is quickly summoned into battle to help disorientate the opponent by striking their pressure points with a series of violent baseball bat swings. After that, Darreyus will rush in and attack the enemy with a flurry of devastating, high-speed punches before [Line Ryder] is summoned in to remove the enemy’s ability to walk for the rest of the battle.]

Soul Succession.
[Should the Stand User Darreyus Rain ever perish or faint in battle, then his Stand [Line Ryder] will protect Darius Rain with whatever fading power it has left, but it’s mostly focused on escaping the fight as quickly as possible.]

[End of Evaluation! Let’s do even more tomorrow!]

 

 

- [ End of Part 1! Reason? Because of the stupid character limits! ] -

Notes:

Obelisk will eventually be designated as SCP-048, and as to why I chose that one well... It's mostly because I just thought that it was neat, and maybe for lore purposes...

Chapter 12: And thus spoke Kai Godspire! Origin Zero! Part 2!

Summary:

I'm not re-writing all those tags and relationships again (Half serious, but also fully serious.), so please don't yell at me or I will cry. This chapter doesn't have a lot in it, but it's only because of certain restraints, that's all.

Ugh, I don't get paid enough for having to read all this shit. Okay, ahem... Let's see here. *Rustles papers*
A-ha, got it! On this weeks episode of SwL we find ourselves in the midst of a lover triangle, a new form that a character has taken which just so happens to be one who will stay with them for years to come, bad blood between friends, bad memories between friends, unheard secrets and viscous scares in all the wrong places, but will our plucky little bad of misfits be able to overcome it all in the years to come? Find out in this week's episode of...
Stuffed with Love! A Xrosroads: The Legend of Sapphire Tale!

Thigh butter, the part where you grab to get a good slap in and it accumulates the most sweat for said slap.
Alternate title: "Growths on the back are an experiment's lifeblood."
"The treachery of a Demon is nothing compared to the betrayal of an Angel." by some philosophy dude.

Update: My brain is a peak efficiency, sorry for the confusion.

Chapter Text

- [ Part Two is right here. ] -

We all stood there quietly for a moment to admire our stats and abilities, most of us anyways as Anima only gave it a slight cock of the head while silently mumbling out the details to herself to make sure she got them right, whereas Darreyus was excitedly pumping his fist in the air because it said that he leveled up even in the slightest, and sure they were just numbers on a screen but it was actually kind of nice to see everyone's strengths and weaknesses in big, bold text for me to see. Well I would say that with more confidence if not for my dear sweet Obelisk, they of course somehow managed to keep their stats as ambiguous as they were despite Xros being the one to scan them I presume, but at least Xros has given me more information on Mommy so I’ll try to do something nice for him a little later, though I’m not sure what he likes…

“♣Hey Mrs.Sapphire I have to ask you something?”

“💠Yes my child, what is it?” He lowered his hand back to his side like he was in school room, explaining to her about the changed move labelled “Soul Familia” as it was connected to Mother Navire somehow, turning to the screen and then to Darreyus she wandered over to open field to call upon her new summon, so with a cute titter Mommy spun around in a circle of white light until 6 spirits appeared before her that were all around 3 ft in height and… Are those supposed to be designed after us?

“⚔️Aww Sapphire, you made the knight one look just like me! Look at his sword, look at his armor, look at his pudgy little face! Oh, who’s a brave little knight out to save the world?! You are, yes you are!”

“A-Am I… Am I this one in the pointy hat Mother? She looks rather adorable… Um, hello there little me, welcome to our home.”

“💎Oi, now is dis paladin one supposed tew be me? Ey, yeh want tew have a drink of mineral wooa yeh chunky little bastard?”

🌑Could you have made the mage of the dark arts a bit more intimidating Mistress? If it is going to be patterned after me then the least you could is make them somewhat imposing… If it’s not too much trouble to put out there that is?”

“💠No, they are strong soul warriors and I want them to look like this, besides I have one right here, see? I made myself the white mage, and she’s got a tiny cat hoodie! They are so adorable like this, aren’t you my child?”

“S-So is that one with the knife called the “Thief” Mommy, and i-if so... Is it supposed to represent m-me?” She nodded happily to question, scooting the smaller version of me towards my feet for me to examine it, and after crouching down to say hi it waved to me with a bouncy tune emanating from its body, a very cheery melody to go along with its playful little dance, but when Mommy belted out a sharp whistle they all instantly ran over to her in a circle formation to defend her from harm, each bowing to the taller versions of themselves before disappearing. With a loud yawn into the air Obelisk was the first one to head inside the house, pulling out their water bottle to drink from as Anima strolled in behind them, prompting Mommy, Mother and Xros to follow them inside as Darreyus and Darius turned to take their leave over the edge of the fence but Mommy insisted that they come inside to have some dinner with them, exciting the boys as they immediately asked if she had any pizza, eliciting a small chuckle from her before she beckoned them inside once again. The dinner was pretty lively this time around, the puppy brothers were briskly chatting it up with Xros over a few slices of pizzas, Obelisk was taking a few swigs of their drink while smacking down on a fresh carcass that Mommy brought in for them, Anima was with me on Mommy’s lap taking a large drink of her breast milk until it was time for all of us to go to bed. The late hours of the night had finally rolled around, the puppy brothers helped with some of the chores with Anima and Xros by their side, meanwhile Mommy, Mother, Obelisk and I were tending to the fields by harvesting some of the trees crystals while also watering the fauna nearby which was very therapeutic until the moonlit sky, but eventually the brothers left out the front door this time while everyone had gone to sleep aside from me and Mommy, fitting since we were the first ones to wake up. I couldn’t fall asleep no matter how hard I tried, even snuggling up to Obelisk wasn’t enough, and I know that we had that heart-to-heart earlier but I just want to spend a little more alone time with Mommy if at all possible, but it still feels really mean to do this to them… I gave them a tiny peck on their forehead before taking my leave, hearing them mumble under their breath “go have fun with her for a while” as they pulled the covers over their face to get back to sleep, but as I stood at the doorway I pretended to open and close it just to check if they were truly asleep, and once the door clicked shut they rolled over to grab my body pillows to snuggle up with, still fast asleep but shaking ever so slightly from the lack of warmth emanating off my pillow. Sorry Pop-Rocks… I phased downstairs to see Mommy sitting down at her computer typing up a story as she is a writer on the side, a romance novelist by heart and her work is really good which I say totally unbiased, but my presence startled her a little as I tend to shuffle my feet a lot over most surfaces, a bad habit I’m sure I’ll have to break at some point.

“I’m so s-sorry for disturbing you this late in the night and/or scaring you Mommy, I-I just couldn’t fall asleep tonight… I-I think I should try and sleep with Obelisk again as it is a nice thing to do for them, but I just w-want to… N-No that’s stupid! I-I’m just-*Sigh* I-I don’t know what I really want, but do you think it would be se-selfish of me to hang out with you now instead of them? I-It feels that way to me... U-Um also, w-would it be too much to ask if you could help me set back up the arena to train in? I-I understand that it’s really late but I still want to get in just a little bit more training before I fall asleep, or try to sleep a-anyway, and I-I still really need to get in some more punches since I was hesitating so much ea-earlier, and th-that’s never good in a fight. S-So, m-may I train with you a little more Mommy?”

“💠ᐩ🌑First off my child I thought I already made this one very clear to you, but I guess I should say this again in case you might have forgotten, I know I can be forgetful too sometimes… Ahem, my child please listen to me when I say this, you aren’t going to disturb me when I’m always ready to help you with anything that you need at any given moment of the day, so if you want to hang out with me a little more than please do so, okay? Secondly, you aren’t stupid and neither are any of your ideas, but I would like it if you could try falling asleep with Obelisk instead of roaming around the house, but you aren’t alone when it comes down to feeling selfish… I so desperately want you to run into my room every night to snuggle in between me and Xros because of a bad dream or that you were lonely and needed some company, or I would absolutely love it if you had wandered your way into my library to curl up in my lap so I could pet your soft little head all night, but most of all I just want to hold you all in my arms and never let you go until I-… Uhuhuhu, here I go again with the clinginess... *Sigh* Oh, Navire are you awake? Yes Mistress I am, and I see that Kai is still awake? Yes he is, but all he really wants to do is get in some late night training, you want to join in? Well it couldn’t hurt to get some extra training in for tonight, we’ll help you train for a little while longer, little one, but please do not overwork yourself while we help you do so, alright?” I nodded to the both of them, turning away partially as the blush on my face was getting the best of me, only getting worse with every step that they took in my direction, but my goal for tonight is merely to better my technique should something go awry, and that needs to be all. I can do this. I can do this. I took a deep breath while following them to the backyard, passing the diamond horse sculpture on the way there with a small smirk as it gently neighed to me, catching for only brief moment Mommy’s coo toward the noise before she opened the door to let me out, and upon stepping outside with her I was greeted to the arena having already been set up, but when turning to her she merely smiled while pushing me over to the closest dummy before us. Mother slowly split from Mommy to float by her side, leaning against her for a few minutes to watch me while I trained with a small wave of her hand to me, so I spun back towards the dummy to throw a swift punch in its face that I thought I had in the bag, but it turns out I somehow missed its head by a mile, landing the strike dead center in its chest instead which made me recoil back to check out my hand, prompting Mother to come over and talk to me to see why I looked so concerned about the hit.

🌑You missed the target little one, would something happen to be on your mind?”

“I-I… S-Sorry.” Mother Navire pointed out the slight trembling in my hand, taking a few seconds of her time to calmly wrap it in her own while Mommy set the dummy back into place with a few readjustments to where it was standing, and after taking back my hand without the trembling I gave the dummy a small tap with my fist, holding it on its face as a jarring flash of the mirror came into view, causing me to pinch my nose before slamming my tail into its neck.

“💠Okay Kai, let's try hitting the dummy with a simple forward jab, I know you'll get it!”

“U-Uh, o-okay.” I put more of my focus into my next strike aimed at the dummy's head, winding back with a slide of my feet against the cool grassy floor before I shifted all my weight into the decisive blow, but as the punch was soaring through the air another strong flash of Mommy’s face hit me, once again breaking my concentration until I just phased through the thing to land on the other side, turning back to them once more for some guidance in the right direction.

“You okay Kai, your grip was looking spot on there for a second so I know that you put all of your power into it, but that flinch near the end has me worried. You look rather pale too, do you want something to help you relax a little? I’m sure I have something that’ll help.” I shook my head and then my whole body to get out the rust, taking another deep breath in as the scales on my back rustled loud to be heard by any passing bystanders, but with a few practice strikes to the side I swiftly got my bearings back, aiming for the head with a steely glance and cracked knuckles.

“O-Okay, so I-I just have to hit the forehead, r-right?”

🌑That's the general idea, little one, yes. Now remember to stand your ground, keep your guard up in the front and let your tail protect your back, keep your body shifted to the side so your opponent can’t hit all of you, and finally shift the maximum amount of your weight into your strikes from the shoulders, not the elbows. You can do this Kai, breathe in, let go, and strike fast!” Mother Navire tossed a bottle of water towards me at the same speed as one of her fireballs, something I could only hear as it whizzed closer to the back of my head, but I know that this would help me practice so I slowed the world down to snatch the bottle out of mid-air for a sip, feeling somewhat refreshed from the blood before I went back to concentrating on my punch, feeling a rising chill in my palm as my fist begin to tense up… I threw the bottle into the air to take my first punch, speeding the world up to strike the dummy in the head as hard as I could, hissing as the air fizzled with a ember of black dust while the dummy was sent flying into the back wall, but after sliding to its location and hitting it again it was stopped dead in its tracks as my foot was planted square on its spine, right as the bottle came down for me to catch it. 

“W-Was that good, M-Mother and Mommy?”

“💠Not bad Kai, not bad at all! I see you managed to get some afterburn in there too, not as flashy as I thought it was going to end up, but the technique was solid and you incorporated your phasing ability in there as an added bonus! Bravo, my child, bravo.”

🌑He did good, yes, but let’s keep it going with a little more power and little less flash, okay?” Mother sauntered over with all the gusto of a professional runway model, taking the water bottle from me to shift the liquid inside to a more refined wine that she handed over to Mommy, who then proceeded to take a quick sip from it before pointing me back towards the dummy. 

“💠This isn’t a very strong wine you’ve made for me Navire, but I like the aftertaste.”

🌑I can’t make it strong otherwise you’d get drunk Mistress, well... If you can get drunk that is. On to Kai now, let’s see you try a roundhouse kick this time little one.” She told it to me while flying over to reset the dummy’s position as I power walked behind her to get ready, meanwhile Mommy had put a kibosh on the bottle of wine while slightly licking at the few droplets on her lips that were left behind, admiring the taste with a sly grin until she stopped to think about something, prompting her to pull out a small mug of something white and creamy from her pocket dimension to which she chugged down in one fell swoop before letting a fine misty pink breath out towards Mother, causing her to wave it away with a small groan.

“I-I'll do my best to hit it this time around, M-Mother.” I retorted that to them with delight, stepping back to steady myself for the kick and a little something extra that I wanted to try earlier, so while winding them up I made sure to put the most power into my right leg so I could go in for the roundhouse kick. I lunged forward at the dummy with all my might as I felt my legs tensing up, and upon leaning my body weight forward I was able to go into a sort of rolling position, but not all the way through as I was able to catch myself on my hands at the last second to transition into an upside-down spinning kick, which after a few strikes lead into my roundhouse as I spun over myself to land back on my feet before scrapping my foot into the dirt to hastily slam it upside the dummy’s head, knocking it clean off its shoulders and sending it blitzing into the far wall to become nothing more than bits of cloth and straw. Mother and Mommy gave me a few pats on the head before resetting the dummy, asking this time for another string of punches toward the newly placed dummy, so I rolled my shoulders a couple of times to dish out a left jab that caused the dummy’s head to spin, followed by a right jab to get it to stop before leading into a double strike to its core, and to end it off I threw out a tail whip to the left and then to the right.

“💠Very good Kai, now let’s try hitting it from a lower angle, perhaps a strong sweeping edge to incapacitate the enemy?”

🌑Oh, and how about you and I teach him how to use a simple spell after that? Perhaps prayer would be good for him? Or healing wounds could be better? Would you like to learn a simple spell Kai, or are you okay with your melee skills?”

“U-Um, could y-you both teach me how to heal people?” They began giggling amongst themselves while patting my head, telling me that they would love to imbue some magical know how unto me once I finished, so after smooching them on their cheeks I lowered myself to the ground to slowly prop my body up using my hands, getting into a crouching stance I swept my legs out faster than their eyes could track to strike the dummy’s shin, knocking it over onto its back before lunging onto its body to coil it up with my tail. Now that the dummy was pinned I turned to them for my next move, but as I waited for their response I noticed that they seemed distracted by something, and because I didn’t want to bother them in their thoughts I began practicing my pinning technique a bit more until they were ready to instruct me. 

“Sorry for spacing out there Kai, just communicating with Navire in private as she had something to say about teaching you a spell. Overall, excellent work on your pinning technique. You truly have a gift for this.” Mommy said it with such enthusiasm, trailing her hand atop my head once more until I accidentally licked against her palm for more pets, damn near begging her at this point for her tender touch as my reward, and because of those few not-so-subtle whimpers she began scratching under my chin for a while until Mother broke us up.

“I-I’m sorry Mother, I-I got carried away with the petting… Th-Thank you Mommy for that though, so n-now what move do you want me to try next? I-Is it time for the magic now?”

🌑Well I have to say that physically your attack speed and damage is rather impressive, almost unheard of, but something gentle like a healing spell is more of her department than it is mine, although the connection to magic you have is quite confusing. I think if we hold your hand you should be able to just gain the ability to heal wounds, the best option I can think of as you are capable of learning magic the normal way, the growth on your back unfortunately messed that up for you.”

“💠Suffice it to say, she is unfortunately right on that one my child, but that’s okay because we’ve circumvented the magic and science within you before so what’s stopping us from doing it again?” I pumped my fists into the air to await their plan, looking to the dummy on the ground only to be snatched up by Mommy and Mother, both sandwiching me between their soft bodies until I was all warm and snug in their care, but when I looked into Mommy's eyes I began feeling incredibly flustered from her warm smile, and from Mother came the same feeling but they both seemed… d-different somehow? A glowing baby blue and candy pink light swirled around our bodies before slipping into me through my collar, and upon letting me go they gestured to the dummy to see if their transferred spell had taken effect already, and with my hands hovering above its chest I began channeling the spell into its body. Unsure that the spell was working I opened my eyes to see what was going on, gasping to myself as the dummy’s stitches closed and its color became more vibrant, and when it was fully healed I moved out the way to show Mommy and Mother the progress I made with the healing spell.

“💠Well done my child, I knew that that old Latin could be dealt with! Plus, you really did come through by nailing it on your first try Kai.”

🌑Impressive, but it’s getting pretty late so I would suggest that we retire to our beds for now to try a-Woah! Humph, this little one really likes to hug us, doesn’t he?”

“Y-Yes I do!” I let them go from my intense hug to kindly bow before the two of them, watching on in silence while they cleaned up the arena with a snap of their fingers, admiring their work from afar but every so often they would have to tell me to sit down because I would try to help at every chance, and upon completion Mother retreated back into Mommy’s body to get some well-deserved rest, hopefully, but even though the training was over I had to ask Mommy if I really needed to go to bed despite the fact that I didn’t feel tired, and without saying another word Mommy took my hand with a titter to walk me back into the house and into the front room, sitting me down on the couch to have a little chat since I wasn’t tired.

“💠So my child, what would it take to get you to go to bed on your own? I know for a fact that you weren’t doing this late night training just to better your already incredible fighting skills, correct? I’m sure you have your reasons, but are you in need of something more? Perhaps some life advice to strengthen your bonds with Obelisk? Another warm drink before bed? You can tell me what’s on your mind, nothing is too weird to me… Well actually I do have my limits on things that some might not call “weird” per se, I mean, have you seen some of the things that people are into nowadays? Back when I was little, getting eaten alive by a dragon or a manticore was not sexual at all! Huhuhuhu~!”

“Shishishishi, I-I would assume not Mommy, but t-to be honest I just… *Sigh* I woke up this morning s-so confused as to how I got here, n-not in the way of amnesia or anything as today would’ve gone much different if that had been the case, i-it’s more l-like I knew that two days ago really happened because I’m here with you, but the fact that i-it’s not a dream is what has me st-stunned. I-I’m here, l-like really here, and you-you’re here with me, and now O-Obelisk is back in my life so they’re here too… Th-Things are looking up for me, sh-shakily but they are l-looking up, a-and I’m happy that they are, but how do I-I make things better with Obelisk? I-I’m so torn right now and even more c-confused with the things that I’m feeling for the three of you. For you I-I feel this st-strong urge to be by your side because you were th-there for me when I was all alone, sc-scared and c-cold and so very, v-very alone. You brightened my life s-so much in such a short amount of time it was almost like magic, but when you turned me away that day I was u-utterly crushed by it, it still plagues me in my n-nightmares that one day I-I’ll do something terrible to you or your family, a-and they’ll be so scared of me that they’ll yell at me to leave, a-and wh-when it h-happens y-you’ll… y-you’ll… I-I don’t want that to happen! *Inhale* *Exhale* O-On the other side of the spectrum, wh-what I feel for Obelisk is something much deeper than just a boyfriend-girlfriend situation, but no matter what I try I-I just can’t seem to dig it out from all of the dirt and rubble with just my bare claws, and n-now that they’re back it’s like they’ve given me a shovel to help me out but even still I just can’t seem to work it properly… 10 years of my life were spent with O-Obelisk by my side, o-only for that to end in an u-unfortunate abandonment, the next 10 years were spent h-hounding after a literal unicorn but i-in such a way that it makes me s-sick to my stomach, 21 years in general a-and I can still hear this little voice in the b-back of my mind screaming out for me to r-run away and leave all of this behind me, just l-leave it behind me because I don’t d-deserve this happy ending… I-I don’t beat the dragon, I-I don’t get the damsel, I-I don’t ride off into the sunset in a wedding carriage, I-I don’t deserve any of this! I don’t… But during our line-up e-earlier, in the seconds when M-Mother Navire had caught me by my collar’s chain, s-something sparked in me again, i-it gave me the same burning tingle that I feel e-every time I drink your blood, th-this powerful rush of euphoria that so d-damn intoxicating I can’t help but fall victim to a drunken stupor, l-like earlier. I like th-that feeling, I r-really do. I-It’s warm, and s-safe, and it makes me feel normal when everything else has gone to shit. *Sigh* Three keys to m-my locked heart, e-each held by a different master… O-One of a noble bloodline who found love when she thought it was i-impossible, one who knows n-nothing but the pains of war and isolation against a dark f-force hellbent on destruction and misery, and th-then there is the one who knows neither b-because of their programming, but somehow they still h-hold my spirit true to their own core. I-I know what I feel for you is g-genuine Mommy, the same thing goes for Obelisk and you M-Mother if you’re awake, and because of that I want you to know th-that I love you all so deeply… I-I want to be by both of your sides, and I-I want to h-hold you all in my arms to sh-show you that I’m worthy of the love that you’re both giving to me now, and I-I want to be your child for years to come, I want to drown myself in all of your love until I can give it back in full! Y-You mean more to me than the entire world M-Mommy, and O-Obelisk makes me feel the same way whenever I look back into their golden halos, they’ll always be in my heart just like you and Mother, so I-I know that I can be there for them like you are for Xros! I-I… I-I… I leapt onto her chest in frantic rut to push her deeper into the couch’s soft frame in hopes of kissing her once more, unfortunately I couldn’t bring myself to do it and because of that I tore my gaze away from her quickly as I felt I was coming in too strong with her, but soon Mommy’s index finger lulled my gaze back to her own so I could stare into her shimmering blue eyes while my own shifted into a brighter shade of purple, feeling the sudden beat of her heart pick up as fast as mine when my lips began to purse and my eyes slowly shut to the heat of our bodies. Mommy took me by the back of my head to bring the kiss in, sliding a hand down my back until she could take a firm hold of my supple ass, leaving me to shudder from the fated touch against my rampant growth, but as I pried my lips away from hers my eyes dropped to her milky chest as she had soiled both of our shirts with her breast milk, embarrassing the both of us only for a small fit of laughter to break out between us.

“Huhuhuhu~! I think you have something on your face, my child.”

“Shishishishi~! A-And it would appear that you have something on your face too, as well as sp-spilling out all over your chest Mommy, b-both of our chests actually. Sh-Should I help you clean up this mess?” Mommy gave me a nod to take a drink from her leaking bosom, so I slowly lifted her shirt up and over her head to remove it from her body with some slight difficulties when it came down to her horn but overall it was smooth sailing from there, and after setting the soiled cloth down to the side I then began playfully examining her breasts as they delicately sagged against her gurgling breadbasket, and it took a bit of time for me to remove my own cloth but I managed to do so with her help. Leaning over to the side I rested my back against her bicep to plant my mouth around her swollen nipple, twitching vigorously to the sudden gush of her breast milk entering my stomach, this endlessly warm fluid clouding my mind like a dense fog in a matter of seconds while her scent overpowered all the others in the house so effortlessly, but a quick bite around her nipple let me draw in some blood to soothe my scattered insides because it’ll probably be a long time before I can stomach her milk on its own, but until then I’ll continue making my personal recipe of strawberry milk to drink.

“I’m so glad that we mean so much to you, your happiness is what I strive for everyday that you’re with us Kai, so let me know stuff like that from now on because I love getting feedback from you all, but are you biting me down there, my child? Uhuhuhu, if so I guess I can’t put it past you when it comes to blood, hopefully my breast milk isn’t upsetting your tummy and it’s just as tasty as my blood is to you, but might I ask that you not forget about the other one, or maybe I should just handle it on my own if that’s alright with you?” Mommy hesitantly took her free breast in hand to have herself a drink, drifting it up to her mouth for a moment before chomping down to have a big gulp of the stuff, forcing her body to jitter uncontrollably from her overall sensitivity which prompted her inner thighs to begin steaming with a pungent aroma that I’m sure came from her overzealous pussy, partially wetting the couch below her with fine pint of viscous fruity juices, with both thighs clasping tighter together to try and prevent her boner from popping out and making a even bigger mess. I calmed myself enough to remove my fangs from her breast, pulling my mouth away to show the strands of blood and poison off to Mommy as she could only giggle through her prevalent gulps, but I was left whimpering softly to myself as I peered over my shoulder to see the large mass growing behind me, making my hungry ass throb and flex for a chance to take every inch of her inside of me.

“C-Can I ride you Mommy, c-could I-*Gulp* C-Could I please ride you, a-and maybe I can help clean you off a little more?”

“*Gulp* Aah~! Now that hit the spot, but I’m feeling rather peckish for something else. Say little one, why don’t you and I have a bit of fun?!” I yelped from the alluring question that came from Mother's sudden appearance, with horns jutting from the top of her skull before they silently swooped back to increase her already imposing visage, claiming Mommy’s body for a brief instance to grab at my face by the cheeks with both of her dark, pink clawed hands, aggressively licking her way all along the outskirts before plunging her fatty tongue down my throat to gag me out. Breaking up the deep throated smooch it was clear how excited they both were to have me here as they fully assumed the draconic form together, wings sprawled out to the point where they might knock something over, eyes crackling hypnotically with a vast arrangement of reds, pinks, and subtle blues as both were mentally in sync, horns at the ready with sharp teeth and claws bared to the mating cause, but before I could get in a word they spun me around on their lap to lick the back of my neck, causing my legs to slam shut as I was being held between their somehow larger breasts to await their next move.

“M-Mommy? M-Mother? W-Wait, I-I need to-OH, FUCK!

“-Quiet little one, you need not to talk so loudly lest you wish to wake the others, but I think your delicious whimpers are more than welcome to stay as long as they aren’t too noisy~! Navire, calm yourself, can’t you see that our child has something to say to us? Oh, my apologies Mistress. Look little one, you need not worry your pretty little head about anything, just let your Mommies take care of getting you undressed, and perhaps if you’ll let us we could gorge ourselves on your… *Sniffing* t-tender flesh for a while~! N-Navire you naughty girl, you’re making our mouth water from that little tease alone, but what you made us say came out so menacingly, you better not get any insidious ideas~! Mistress please, I would never do something like that to this scrumptious little snack before us! They settled a clawed hand against my pulsing chest, chittering almost inaudibly into my ears to toy with me as I thrashed about wildly within their grasp, but with a calming whisper in my ear to stay still the command took effect, rendering me complacent as I peered helplessly through my half-closed eyes to see them sensually dragging their hand down the length of my body until they reached my clamped thighs, and as I slowly parted them as it was what they wanted Mother seemingly grew tired of the arduous waiting and opted to pry them apart herself to begin hastily massaging the bulge sticking out from my booty shorts, cutting them in half shortly after to throw them away from my lower half before giving me another long, heated licked across my neck.

“M-Mother, th-those were my favorite shorts...”

“I’m so sorry for that my child, it was actually my fault for the clawing of your shorts, but I promise that I’ll repair them as soon as we’re done, okay?” I felt my cheeks become warm as I placed my hand atop the one on my chest, feeling her grip on me tighten as she took a few minutes to bite my fanned hood, granting her the chance to hear my girlish moans which left me hungry for something more, but for some reason I was completely distracted to the fact that she had used her magic to burn away the rest of her outfit, effectively undressing herself for the next part of our playtime.

“D-Do you think this could be classified as stamina training, Mommies?”

“Huhuhuhuhuhahahahaha! Why yes little one, let’s call this rigorous session of ours a form of “training”, but for us to do that you need to stop looking at us with that tempestuously decadent face! And I think I can safely say this for the both of us as we’re finding it rather hard to focus on much because of that, perhaps we could fix it with something Navire? Oh, are you suggesting that we simply feed into his adorable nature by putting him into a far more complimenting outfit Mistress, say two knee high socks and a pair of elbow length gloves? You were thinking about them just now, so why not put it into practice? Oh Navire, I like where you’re going with this, let’s make Kai look so damn alluring~! Splendid, this is going to be so much fun! I meekly asked what their thoughts on my original outfit was, I mean it felt like a normal question to ask them as I somehow turned into their fashion model for today, but they only let out a jubilant laugh because of it, saying that they just adored dressing me up regardless of the circumstances I was put under, probably a guilty pleasure of Mommy’s more than it was Mother’s I assume... E-Even still they handed me some lilac knee-socks and elbow length gloves to wear since anything else would just get in our way, and without moving from my seat I vibrated them onto my body to show the “outfit” that they had put together for me, just a pair of gloves and socks that let my thigh fat spill out for their eyes only, and my their eyes were looking pretty hungry for a bite of this snake meat. Their face stretched into a wild smirk that was filled with razor sharp teeth that seethed with more drool than they could keep down, lips moist from the constant licking from their nearly two foot long tongue as the sight of my outfit stirred something deep inside of them, but before Mother could bite down on my shoulder Mommy promptly lifted me up by the armpits to set me down on the ground before them, letting me readjust the garments for a minute before asking me to kindly spin in place so they could see me working it a bit better, and without wasting any time on what I should do first I just began sashaying my hips to the unheard beat my soul, dancing and twirling almost instinctively while remaining completely naked for mine and their amusement…

“S-So I think I’m doing this right? D-Do you like my supple body in this revealing outfit Mommies? H-How pretty am I to you both right now in this slutty little outfit of mine, a-am I pretty enough for you to ram my backdoor in and spank my ass until I-I’m dripping with your cum from every one of my orifices?! Come on M-Mommies, t-tell me how cute I look please, tell me what you want to d-do to me? O-Oh fuck, a-and please hurry...”

“Oh my he’s absolutely adorable in that outfit, come on over here and sit on our lap so we can praise you more, my child! U-Uh, but we don’t know how much longer we can wait to play with your perfect physique though... Fuck~! I’m getting hungry just looking at all that meat so eloquently prepared for us to feast upon, but don’t you dare blow that cream filling just yet, we want to be the ones to get you off you know? Oh most certainly Navire, come on my child, come to your Mommies!” I gave my outfit a brief lookover before stumbling my way into my Mommies reach while covering my throbbing dick, hyperventilating out puffs of poisonous clouds across their fuzzy chest that briskly, but also very subtly, began intermingling with their own lustful pinkish red vapors, and before I knew it I was standing with my back turned to them on the couch, readying myself to slam down on their huge member only to be violently yanked away by the hips and placed upon their outrageously plump tongue. Turning back to my Mommies for an answer as to why I wasn’t taking 3 feet of cock right now got me no response, but I soon discovered that they were just lubing up my intestines with an unhealthy amount of saliva, pulling back several times to playfully nibble on my puffy anus before diving further in with their tongue, the bulge was profound and I even rubbed it a few times to get them to spear it in me harder, but it turns out they were still really needy for a taste of me… Their scent grew in power as their tongue ran through my lower gut which bled into me like a broken heater, burning my mind to the point where I could barely think straight anymore as I kept mumbling cock over and again to the echoing front room, but my hypnotic solace was interrupted by them violently slamming me down onto their beastly pecker, covering my mouth up quickly in the wake of the devastating aftermath to silence me long enough for the scream to pass. My legs spazzed out like a broken record disk but luckily they gave me a minute to breathe by releasing my mouth from their makeshift gag, and for a couple of seconds I just sat there quietly on their lap, panting out a few times while taking a shaky hold of Mommy’s head to steady myself. It wasn’t long before her delicate fingers wrapped around the entirety of my pulsing mass, completely enveloping it like a warm blanket, but out of nowhere Mother’s scent came in full blast as she charged in with a deadly jacking off motion that brought me to an instant climax before I could even slip on a condom, panicking both me and Mommy as she wouldn’t let up on the extraction of my seed.

“N-Navire wait, we need to-Mistress please forgive me for bringing our little one to an orgasm so quickly, but honestly he was there already and I know how much you love his treats, but I have milk him dry now! I need to feel him inside my pussy or I’ll surely lose my mind all over again, y-you don’t know how long its been since I’ve had a mate so willing to please, that time locked in the crystal was utter TORTURE! But Navire he’s-BUT NOTHING, just let me stick that succulent little rod of his into us Mistress, we can pump him full later! Please cum in me Kai, say that you will please?! Navire just-SHUT UP MISTRESS, LET ME HAVE HIM! Mommy and I were sent aback by Mother’s rampant roar, a slight shudder as her eyes started burning even brighter than before to remove her tears from sight as she threw me off their cock to flip herself over onto the couch, presenting herself swiftly while also becoming this snarling mess on the couch that was too focused on breeding to care about Mommy, but as my eyes narrowed onto her own Mommy’s scent faded out from my nose until I could only smell Mothers, so with a sharp turn away I folded my arms to her because I refuse to play with someone who isn’t willing to share. I like having people fight over me when it’s playful, but she’s taking it too far!

“Breed me little one and absolutely ruin my pussy with your seed, do it now and don’t hold back!”

“N-Not gonna happen.” Mother’s eyes went wide when I refused to heed her command which brought a bout of flames my way as she snarled the command to me again even louder this time, and from those ravenous flames kicking away the back of my head I found them to be less threatening than usual, and despite my collar choking me out I didn’t budge an inch.

“Get over here little one and mate press my pussy into dust, or else...”

“N-Not until you apologize to Mommy, y-you both live in that body together now so her word i-is just as important as yours is, and y-yelling at her and me is incredibly rude! J-Just because you’re horny and you can boss me around because of this collar d-doesn’t give you the right to be mean to Mommy! Th-That is where you crossed the line!” Mother Navire was taken aback by my statement on the matter, folding her arms tighter than mine because she couldn’t get her way while moving herself around until she was sat at the edge of the couch, glaring intently at the back of my skull with a furious grimace etched into her features that twitched at the sides with more flames than ever, but with a squint of her eyes she summoned my chain into her palm, trying her best to command me again by tugging my collar’s shackle hard enough to cause me to fall against her fluffy torso, but before she could berate me with any additional commands I leapt into the fray with an entire slew of scratches and pats all over her body to try and get her to apologize once and for all!

“S-Say your sorry Mother or I won’t play with you anymore, y-you don’t get to be mean to Mommy ever! Sh-She loves you and me with all her heart so I know that you can share with her if you just wait! So just say that y-your sorry, s-say it!”

“N-No, not the scratchies! Anything but th-AAH~! Huff, huff… P-Please let me GO litt-AAH~! I’m not going to ap-Ngh… N-Not behind the ears, not behind the ears~! P-Please little one, I-I didn’t mean to-Gah! N-No, I will not be subjected to this humiliation, let me go!” Be it her pride or her stubbornness Mother refused to budge when it came down to giving out a simple apology, which usually both blend together for some people and the fact that she’s tearing up as my hands being dug into her sensitive skin in all the ripe spots proves she can’t last like this forever, but nary a word was spoken as she soon became slack jawed from my prevalent scratching fits, muttering for me to continue only to smack her face to try and get out of her submissive phase.

“I-I’ll stop scratching you like this Mother once you apologize to Mommy, but if you continue to refuse us this one small thing then I’ll h-have to break out the big guns, and you c-can’t handle the big guns I can assure you of that!”

“B-Big guns? Pfft, like that’ll scare me! I-I have nothing to apologize for, she wants you to do this to us as much as I want this to happen to us, so if I got a bit hasty then that’s only because she was getting antsy! She’s far too complacent to take charge, so I stepped in to do it… Enough said!” Not a good excuse, Mother. I began to countdown from 3 which made Mother’s body flinch, something she tried to cough away like it didn’t happen which made her realize how unprepared she truly was for life in this new body, and upon looking around the room for a means of escape it only proved fruitless as I already had her pinned down by the arms, making her even more nervous and skittery than before since I overpower them by miles.

“M-Mistress, c-call him off, he refuses to listen to me and the collar isn’t doing anything! Wh-What does “pulling out the big guns” even mean?! Don’t know, but I don’t care. You brought this on yourself Navire, you don’t need to be in my body long to know how sensitive it is, poor planning really when you started this fight. Fine, if you’re not going to do something about it then I’ll have to do it myself!” Mother desperately tried to separate herself from Mommy, but unfortunately since my hands were holding hers down they couldn’t fully split apart (like that would’ve helped), and I think the reason they can’t split is probably due to the fact that my body has anti-magical properties inside of it, so it inevitably means that she’s stuck here until she apologizes!

“2!”

“Uh, um, I… Grah! D-Do your worst little one, I-I’m not scared of some stupid gun or whatever! I fear NOTHING!” She was able to bark that one out using another spire of flames, but her eyes told me everything that I needed to know about her, and I know for a fact now that she’s enjoying the suspense of what I’m doing to her more than her pride will allow her to admit, practically salivating for me to have my way with her…

“A-Apologize to Mommy, Mother Navire, or else~!”

“You do not command me, little one, I may wear a collar just like you, but it does not define who I am on the inside, so come at me and do your worst! Do it!” I cracked my neck to the sides a few times to build some more suspense, keeping my movements unpredictable to see how well she’d react to my uncertain behavior, a scoff here and there wasn’t the reaction I was looking for but then I gave my knuckles a crack or two and that seemed to warrant some droplets of sweat to drip down the side of her face like a leaky faucet, and slowly but surely I lowered myself down to her fidgety tummy, mouth agape without the fangs to prepare for my planned strike while she flailed about above me to try and brace for impact, but no amount of planning or pleading could prepare her body and mind for what I had in store for her as their sensitivity was way beyond that of a normal persons, and with a single motion I plunged my face onto her jiggling stomach to start blowing some mad raspberries around like crazy! A technique that had her gasping for air with eyes rolled to the back of her skull, legs kicking wildly at my sides but none actually connecting whatsoever, bouts of fire were sent rocketing into the air to create soft embers that gently floated down onto the tile floor below, and after holding the raspberry barrage there for 5-10 minutes I gave her belly a soft kiss before pulling away to ask her my question again.

“A-Are you going to apologize to Mommy now for yelling at her, M-Mother, o-or do I have to punish you all over again?! I-I’ll do it!”

“N-No… I-I’m sorry! I-I’m really sorry M-Mistress… I yield, I yield! Th-That didn’t sound-Mm~! Huff, huff… That didn’t sound genuine Navire, perhaps Kai should d-do it again?! Nononono, please oh God, NO~! I-I mean it, I mean it with 100% validity! I YIELD, I fucking YIELD! H-His hands are t-too much for me, th-this body was not built to h-handle such d-delicate touches… Please no more sc-scratches Mistress, I-I'm sorry for getting angry... O-Oh Navire I’m sorry, d-don’t scratch our belly Kai, she and I a-are okay now. Yay, I did it! I helped them play nice!

“D-Did I do good Mommies, d-did I, d-did I?! C-Could I get some pets too please?”

“Oh yes you may my child. I’m not going to pet you because I’m not so sure if I can trust your hands anymore, such fiendish little instruments those are which only seek to bring me to my knees like a cleric before the Divines! Un-Unpredictable, lightning-fast, and able to strike without mercy upon my body, leaving me so… s-so… V-Vulnerable! Ugh, I can’t believe this happened to me of all people! You two are cruel, and here I thought I was welcomed, but now I know you two are conspiring against me! I'm sorry that you feel that way Navire, but we aren't conspiring against you, whatever you feel, I feel, so it happened to me too. Besides Navire, I just so happened to be used to it! Uhuhuhu~! W-Well partially. Uh, k-kind of. Okay, n-not really... I let their hands go to climb back up on their stomach, planting my face in between their boobs to give them my best blep face, gently purring against their body as they stroked the back of head, all while I was snuggling up close to use my whole body as a massager, and with them now reconciled they wasted no time on grabbing me by the hands to lift me up higher onto their body until we were face-to-face, eager to see what the other was going to do next.

“U-Uh, I… If it’s alright with you two could I suggest saving the ass fucking for last, please? But why Navire, you know we have him all to ourselves unless Obelisk takes him, correct? I-I just wanted to enjoy his beautiful moans a little longer while he was nestled in between our plump thighs, I mean, have you heard those whimpers of his? Mmm~! Absolutely delectable! True, true, but maybe we should let Kai decide on where he wants to stick it in first, does that sound fair to you Navire? W-Well we share the same pleasure so I guess… U-Uh I’m bad at this, but where do you want to put it in little one?”

“D-don’t worry Mother, y-you and Mommy will get the most out of me I swear! S-So just hold still and I’ll get to work, okay?” With that said Mommy happily applauded the both of us for working it all out, but Mother came in a bit too hasty again to try and give me a small peck on the cheek, immediately apologizing through her flinches as her gaze darted towards my hands and then back to me, but that only made me buck at her leisurely which may have caused her to whimper and blush as she casually peeked through her fingers to watch me for any more dangerous movements. We hesitated in one another’s presence, turning our heads to the side to let out a small round of laughter between us before the mood began to soften, and with a hand caressing their cheek I asked if I took the scratches too far, but Mother tearfully admitted that she shouldn’t have yelled at me, being bottled up left her with so much unused rage, lust, sadness, and more that she couldn’t quite process them all normally. I kissed away the tear before slipping myself down onto their cock with a newfound stillness in my breath, hugging onto their sides with all my might as they rolled over to shield me with their wings, kissing me deeply while their tongue slithered all the way down my throat until I could almost feel the tip of their tongue hitting the tip of their shaft, ruining me from both ends and I was loving it! They started moving their body like an accordion while they were fucking me, pressing and pulling my rectum relentlessly as their flared tip began to stretch me out, lubing my insides until I shot a blast of pre-cum back into their mouth like some weird perpetual motion machine, but since they’re flaring up then that must mean they’re really close to an orgasm, and with their hands clasped around me, one to my chest and one stroking me off, is was clear we were going to burst! Mommy had luckily slipped me a condom to put on during the commotion, and I did put it on in time of course, but just as we were climaxing together we picked up the faintest shuffling of hooves ever, forcing us to maneuver on the couch to make it look like I was just sitting in their lap.

“*Yawn, smacks lips* M-Mommy, what a-... Ow, my head is killing me. Wh-Why haven’t you come to bed yet? You promised that you wouldn’t be-*Yawn* Wouldn’t be long. Is Kai keeping you up? You better not be keeping her up Kai, or else I’ll-*Yawn* I-I’ll have to hurt you!”

“Oh my, I’m so sorry my child for leaving you up there, it’s just that Navire and I were doing some training with Kai earlier and lost track of time, then it led to a heartfelt chat about relationship dynamics, and now we’re playing together which we’re almost through with but Navire hasn’t had her chance to play yet. She really wants him to plow our snatch for a little while, but maybe you could join us? I can feed you if you want, would that make you feel better? Are you sure he’s even up Mistress? He looks far too tired to be trying anything right now. Oh he’s cuter when he’s sleepy, isn’t that right my child?” Xros yawned again so loud that he startled himself a little, but with a rub of his eyes he somehow drunkenly made his way over to where we were sitting to stand there blankly, looking between the three of us with an alternating blink cycle, sleep drool falling down his chin and limp forearms, and before Mommy could help him up for a drink he took off his booty shorts to fling them onto the pile of tattered clothes behind him, lazily crawling up onto my body accidently to slide down on what he thought was Mommy’s cock, absentmindedly bouncing away while hugging me very loosely like a persistent little koala bear.

“I-I know that Kai is a good guy and all Sapphire, but sleep is important and you don’t get enough of it… *Yawn* I like Kai, but I didn't like how weird he got when he was talking to us like we we’re prey, and it does scare me a lot when everyone around me makes threats like that, but I know he didn’t have anyone in his life to help him so if he comes off as odd then I can’t blame him for his unnatural nature, or the fact that he's such a twink and as everyone should know... There's only room for one true bottom in this house, which is me! *Yawn* I’m happy that Kai has a teacher like you Mommy, and if he’s lurking around I want him to know that I’m glad we’re friends, even-*Yawn* probably best friends even… I love him as my friend. *Yawn* A-Am I in my 6 foot form or are you just smaller to me now Sapphire, like, why does your cock feel funny, an-and where’s your boobs?! D-Did you lose your boobs Mommy?! Nononono, wh-where did they go?!” Xros started frantically squishing my chest which tickled a lot, almost crying to a point because he couldn’t seem to find his Mommy’s “boobs” anywhere, and with slightly wider eyes now he scratched his head while leaning against my chest to start sniffing, pulling back when the scent didn’t make the person he was looking for, silently asking who the hell was in his ass to me.

“I-I’m afraid you’ve climbed onto the wrong person, M-Mommy and Mother are currently in my ass right now which means you’re getting pegged by me Xros, so u-um… D-Did you want me to move?”

“N-No, wait, am I really on your-… O-Oh, I guess I am. Is this awkward for you Kai? I just wanted to get back my sleeping partner, but if you’re having fun with her then I’ll just-*Smooch* Wh-What was that for?” I said that the kiss was because I was holding Mommy hostage from him, an apology of sorts since he only came down here to find her in the first place and ended up finding his way on the broad side of my shaft, something he didn’t seem to mind as he leaned over to see Mommy, waving to her as she paw waved back with a titter. Mother asked what we were supposed to do with Xros since he was half asleep on my dick and probably not going to go to bed so easily, but he shooed that notion away to suggest that all he needed to do was remove himself from my dick, grab Mommy by the boob to have a drink, and then pass back out while cradled in her arms.

“It’s that-*Yawn* Oh, fuck I’m tired… But it’s that simple, so let me just get off of you Kai.” I had to help him stand up to his hooves as he was wobbling around like there was an earthquake happening nearby, and I also had to get Mommy and Mother involved by changing everyone positions around to help him rest on their stomach, mostly because I had my fill on their cream for now and while Mommy was putting his head on her breasts because he can guzzle it easier than I can, lucky, I held my promise to Mother by sliding up to their pussy to kneel down before it. That’s what I want in my life, I will admit that I’ve already thought of so many ways to incapacitate Xros because he interrupted us, but something about the way he just sauntered in all tired and small to merely ask Mommy if he could hold her again, apologizing for coming between and even trying his best to compromise for his ditzy behavior felt different to me, but I suppose that that is just a simple goal that I hope I could achieve one day with Obelisk. Obelisk deserves that type of love from me, someone to hold onto for years to come who understands who they are as a person, or at least somewhat understands who they are, and as much grief as I’ve already given to Anima I really do hope that we can be friends, like genuine friends. She stares at me like I’m a stranger, or a legit murderer which only makes me feel like one, but I just need to figure out how to be around people again, no weird stalking or data collection… M-Maybe. I guess all I can do is hope that maybe they’ll fix me the same way that I want to try and fix them, opening up to one another slowly but surely and being there for one another, for now though I should be here for Mommy and Mother, and when I’m finished I’ll go back to bed with Obelisk. What was I doing again? Oh, I remember now! Ahem, I was growing hungry for their taste as it still lingered in the back of my head from earlier this morning, so I held my nose and tongue to her aromatic undercarriage, leaning forward far enough to bury your face in the middle of her sloppy folds, truly feeling my way around as I felt my services pertaining to alleviating her body’s delicate tensions were a tad bit lackluster. While I knelt there hissing before her I really took my time to soak it all in before having myself a tiny taste of her prior secretions, just to make sure that I could still do so, meticulously lapping away at her wetness with your tongue until she started shivering profusely with exasperated whinnies scattered all throughout, and as soon as my mouth wrapped around her exquisitely sweet clitoris a gush of her tangy fluids rolled across my taste buds like a tidal wave! Mommy’s blueberry taste is so intoxicating, but that extra tang is something weird. Kind of sour like A-blood, could this be what a lemon tastes like? Hmm, when combined with the blueberries and marshmallows the lemon taste isn’t so bad! Anywho, I pressed on by burying my nose further in, deeper to the point of my muzzle sliding its way past her labia and into her vast urethra, and even as it gushed out more fluids that excitedly flooded all over my cheeks and chin, I couldn’t get enough as I was far too hungry for her equine juices to care, but also at the same time my curiosity was piqued when I thought about the plausibility of my whole body fitting inside of her womb, probably something to experiment with on a later date. After pulling out to get shot in the face again with some more of their viscous streams I stood up to my feet to lick it all off, bottling some up for later before phasing it into my secret closet compartment for later, to which by then I was already back and ready to them by their meaty thighs to slam myself deep inside her steamy snatch with the proper tool this time. Mother definitely seems like she needs this, and here’s hoping that my later movements don’t fling Xros off too badly. Plus, just being this close to her has gotten me all worked up!

“B-Be careful back there Kai, Mommy has a-*Yawn* Has a dangerous grip with her pussy, and with Navire still not accustomed to her new environment I’m sure she’ll try and squeeze you dry while panicking over the-*Yawn* Over the feeling.”

“Sh-Shut up and drink, boy, I-I can speak for myself thank you very much! Navire… Uh... *Sigh* Sorry, little one.” Xros lazily waved to her before flopping down onto her breast for a drink, and as much as Mother was blushing it was clear how uncomfortable she was to the uncertainty of her body, squirming on the spot with her legs flip-flopping between open and close at the drop of a hat, but eventually she mustered up the gusto to keep them open while using Xros as a brace while the lustful pink embers flew around us.

“W-Well, what are waiting for, m-Ngh!”

“ACK! My back!” Xros was immediately crushed within her constricting biceps when I thrusted my shaft all the way to the base, leaving the poor man to frantically pat away at their chest to no such luck as her eyes were completely glazed over from the first hit, and as much fun as it would be to leave Xros there in the clutches of Mommy, not really, I had to save the little guy before he was turned into pate. Grabbing his leg with my tail was the easy part, the hard part was that I had to slowly slide him out of their grip like a game of operation because every time I pulled away from their extremely puffy and extremely wet horse-like sex they would clamp down on him again, so whenever I would get some slack I would slowly slide him out of there until he was set free. He thanked me once he was out, but when he turned to their pure red-pink stare his expression grew more and more concerned as time went on because he was unsure as to whether or not Mother and Mommy were fine, something I needed answers to as well. Sending him in as a scout while I took to their invitingly flared pony posterior, Xros gently climbed up next to them to see if he could try and communicate with them, and after getting hit with another fresh wave of her potent musky scent I began reeling in delight, unaware that Xros had been captured again due to my snake-prick begin crushed by her snatch at the same time!

“H-Help! Sapph-Ack! Navire, Sapphire… Y-You’re crushing me!”

“S-Sorry… Xr-Xros… N-Navire wo-won’t mo-move...” Mommy’s eyes flashed pink with the same intensity as a fire alarm, pulsing between colors and hues only to spit out a bolt of lightning from her throat, hyperventilating with shallow breaths that lead to one gasp after another, but the one thing that I didn’t notice beforehand was that her equine tail just so happened to be swishing wildly about below me, tickling almost which would have made me laugh if not for the sudden buck to my side which was more pleasurable than anything else!

“Breed, breed, breed, breed, breed...”

“Wh-Why is she chanting that? Kai? Sapphire? Navire?” We barely acknowledged Xros anymore because not only was their potent pussy juice streaming down my chin and chest causing me to blank as hard as they were, but it was also just loudly splattering on the floor and couch in front of me which I knew I would be cleaning up posthaste, and as I was hit with another powerful wave of her musky mare snatch I was feeling my balls tighten with each achingly beautiful slap that my cock made against my lower belly; from then on all I could think about was mating and filling her belly with my thick cum! I had to mate press her into next week, my body wouldn’t let me do anything else otherwise, so upon quickly grabbing hold of my animalistic shaft I lined it up with her silky navy blue cunt lips, granting it one forceful thrust to get us started which inadvertently caused her to release Xros. Win-win, I think? There was some slight resistance with her vagina as Mother’s scent and clinginess had completely overtaken Mommy’s by this point, not forcefully like it might have seemed like before but more subtly as from her whinny came a sudden give, and then came a tiny squeal which brought the color back in her eyes, and with her back in the realm of consciousness she lifted herself up more to rest her back against the couch, eyeing me down confusedly before picking me up to get me on the couch with her. As I slid into her unsullied depths Mother started mechanically turning to Xros who was trying to chill on the couch and enjoy his freedom, unfortunately it was short-lived as she proceeded to shakily outstretch a hand towards him which went completely unnoticed somehow, turning back right at the moment where she quickly dug her clawed hand into his leg to drag him back into her care while before letting out a shivering moan, and before he could interject he was then placed atop her cock and locked into a bear hug to which there was no means of escaping this time around. I knelt there completely engulfed inside of her in no time at all, falling head over heels as her rising body-temperature began to ignite the area around us, not catching anything on fire per se as the heat waves were the only thing visible, but everything did have a redder glow to it than it was naturally supposed to, feeling like I was going to melt from just being sheathed inside her flaring mare snatch, something that was clearly not good for Xros.

“F-For the love of God Navire, I. Cannot. Breathe! It’s too hot, please, I’m burning up over here!”

“P-Please allow me to hold you little one, we’ll en-endure it tog-Ngh! Mistress, wh-why is your body so unfathomably sensitive, and sweaty, and st-sticky too?! E-Every part of you is just constantly worked up, th-there’s no way you deal with this everyday… R-Right? It’s only a five-month mating cycle with two months to go, sh-shouldn’t be a problem for a b-big strong dragon like y-you, right? I-I don’t know, not with this body anyw-AAAAH!” Mother threw her hands over her mouth as fire swiftly pooled from its sides, but not even her strength of will could prevent the blast from coming out in all of its raging spiral glory, and I didn’t know exactly what happened to me in the five to ten minutes of pitch-black darkness, but what I do know is that I smelled pretty crispy by the end of it. Mother apologized for the fire breath in a sort of “You-should-have-dodged-but-I-hope-you-are-alright” kind of way, pressing herself back against the couch to try and still herself while using Xros as a teddy bear, cooling him off with a frost breath overlay to counteract the flaming aura around us, needy and insistently biting her bottom lip while rubbing Xross’ belly to help get herself off faster, meanwhile her tail kept nicking my sizable rump which made me feel like a racehorse for some reason. Linked by my snake cock laid streams of her effervescent pussy-juice running out of her honeypot, with each slapping thrust of my hips came a rather lewd squelching noise, along with even more of her musky wetness that dribbled down between her quaking thighs, but to help her get through this I hoisted her legs up under my arms while wrapping my tail around her own, happily keeping it with me to help stop her bucking thrusts like a personal off switch. As I slapped against her equine ass, I took a peek at what Mother was up to only to find out that she was tongue-kissing Xros, splattering his inside with her own batch of pre-cum that I wanted to be a part of, but I had to focus on her pussy before I got to do the other stuff, still, that doesn’t mean I can’t help them along with their fun, right? I let her tail go to gently slither my tail to his dripping cock, stroking him off which ended the kiss real quick and brought him to a fierce orgasm, something that Mommy had already prepared for by placing a condom on him, and as he stared at me with teary eyes she began licking the sides of his cheeks until he finished orgasming, head falling back into her milk-filled breasts that refused to stop. I asked him with a hissing tone under my breath if he was alright, not getting much out of him but a grin and a whimper from my broad, visceral strokes, and man was that music to my ears when I heard him gasp for me to release his dick, it only made me stroke him so much faster while his belly nearly doubled in size from the overabundance of cum that was gurgling inside. The condom sagged to the side, resting atop one of his thighs that jiggled with each of my slaps to plump, inner thighs, everything pressing on my cockhead deeper which at this point I wasn’t sure I was ever going to get back from her sloppy quim, barely holding together myself from her harmoniously sweet-lipped cry, a cry that I caused with my body.

“K-Kai, l-let up on my shaft, please… I-I think that the condom might break if you d-don’t stop.”

“N-No, don’t stop until it E-EXPLODES Kai, I want to s-see you both drenched in cum! N-No, please don’t let it g-go to waste like that! Sleepy Xros c-cum is the best drink for when I’m working late at night, j-just tie it up and l-let me get him another one, and one for Kai too so I-I can keep some of his for later too! Hmm, y-you’re no fun Mistr-Ah! Oh shit, I’m c-cumming~!” When Mother finally came for real she cocked her head back to belch out a bottled up ball of fire into the rafters above in the shape of a heart, something that was equal parts amazing as well as equal parts confusing to her, but when my thrusts turned into more of a jackhammer motion she quickly tossed the awe aside to bleat out a loud whinny before her slippery cunt could clamp down stupidly hard on my cock, following shortly after was a series of muscular rings squeezing along my length from spiny bottom to pointed tip. Through the girlish whimpers and trembling from the two of them put together came the last of Mother’s hot girl-juice spraying across my pulsing head for the night, and although it felt much shorter in retrospect at how long I was inside her sloppy honeypot it was still as enjoyable as ever, and with that pressure to breed no longer controlling her mind she hesitantly released Xros from her clutches, not that he could really move, while I was brutally basted and battered a few more times atop my twitching tip, setting my off for the fifth time in a row. I think? With a final primal thrust I shot my thick sperm into her equine womb, lightly bathing her eggs in my spurting seed, and if that putrid fuck didn’t take her fertility away from her she would’ve been knocked up for sure with my kids. This last batch was a far longer orgasm than I expected, the more my spines stuck into her copious cunt, the more I climaxed until my delving dick was ultimately locked in place, which is strange because I’ve never swelled up this bad before even with both her cum strings and mine pooling up inside of her. Mommy’s scent surfaced through a shake of her head and a quiet whimper, legs jerking under my arms as I continuously came inside her, trembling euphorically against her plump labia, the pressure actually caused her to climax, which in turn means that they weren’t done just yet, but that also means that they don’t share an orgasm? Or they did and I missed something, the first few had Mother as the strongest scent while Mommy’s was the undertone, and now it’s the reverse so that must mean they don’t share the same orgasm, different pleasures from different people I guess. By the time my spines retracted, I was left smiling at the drooling, gibbering mess of pleasure before me, chuckling when I managed to pull out with a loud ‘plop’ following behind it, and an even more draining stream of cum and girl-spunk that spilled out from betwixt her flaring blue pussy-lips, splashing wetly all over me and the floor…

“Huff, hah, huff… O-Okay my children, it’s time for bed, you’ve had your fun and Navire is asleep now so I’m going to head off to bed too real soon. A-And Kai?”

“Ye-Yes, M-Mommy?” I crawled onto the couch beside her to rest for a minute, poking the unconscious Xros on her stomach to see if he was okay while she calmed herself, but all she wanted to ask was that I go to bed with Obelisk and let her clean up for once, which uh… Yeah…

“U-Uh, about th-that… I-I’m sorry.”

“Huhuhuhuhu, oh my generous little child you don’t need to apologize, but my oh my simply you're far too quick on the draw for your own good, but Mommy appreciates the help nonetheless. This just means I need to be quicker if I want to clean up after my precious children, I may enjoy relaxing a lot nowadays but if you do all of my chores for me then you’ll start making me feel bad, you’re my child Kai, not my servant. Navire was right when she said what she said, and you’ve already made it clear to us that the collar isn’t what’s holding you back, you’re bound by that collar but I hope that it is something that you can anchor yourself to should you ever lose yourself… Something to let you know that Mommy is always there for you, and I want to let you know that I really don’t want you guys to go crazy on my birthday when it comes around, just having you all here is enough for me.” I nodded to her request while moving to my feet, telling her that I would keep the excitement down to a minimum when her birthday comes around later this month, but as I headed over to the stairway I turned back for a moment to watch Mommy lift Xros over her shoulder, with his arm flopping over them ever so slightly as he snored all while his legs were being held up by her so he didn’t fall off. As I took a step back towards the stairs Mommy came by to give me a much wanted hug, one that I reciprocated immediately, getting gently patted atop my head before she left me to my own devices with a smooch on the forehead, and when I headed to my room I was greeted to Obelisk sleeping in front of the door in the form of a dog, and apparently my presence startled them awake rather quickly.

“O-Obelisk, wh-why aren’t you in bed?”

“💎*Barking, then coughing* Ahem, sorry I was having a weird dream n I jus ended up here.” Sure Obelisk, sure. I’m glad their actions are speaking for them when they themselves refuse/can not do so, but I just lifted them up over my shoulder to bring them back to bed which kind of made them squirm and bark around to try and get out of my grasp.

“C-Come on, st-stop moving around Pop-Rocks or I might drop you!”

“💎*Bark* Well I would but yeh jus had tew hold me loike I can’t walk on me own chew legs, paws, whatever! L-Let me go, okay?” Obelisk transformed into a pile of slime to escape me before reconstituting their body back into their gryphon form to hop in the bed before me, rolling over to obscure their face and as they were getting comfortable in the bed I went to the door to ask Mommy if she had my clothes, to which she passed by the door to hand them off to me so I could put them on, and after thanking her I slipped them on before snuggling up in the bed with them. They had their back turned to me, pretending to sleep for some reason which I played into by rolling over to face my back to them, and just like I thought they sneakily rolled themselves back over to wrap their arms around my stomach to gently whisper in my ear that they were happy that I was here with them now, and to that I said I was glad that they felt that way.

“But I-I also wanted to say that I’m sorry for leaving you out of all the fun and such, I-I know that it’s not like “your thing” but I suppose I should have at least asked you if you wanted to come by and help me train, i-it was one of the things that I was doing with Mother and Mommy aside from the sex. Shishishishi, s-so I guess that it’s finally time t-*Hiss* T-To go to bed.”

“💎Yeah, toym fuh bed, ey Kai?” They squeezed my core a little tighter, body glowing with a soft golden light that permeated the dark room like a lighthouse out on the shore, my lighthouse. My eyelids grew heavier as the time slowly ticked by, monotonous ticks that lasted until I was-*Yawn* Until I was… Until I was fast… asleep.

 

[Next time on: Stuffed with Love (A Xrosroads: The Legend of Sapphire Tale)! Thrills, spills, and more chills with the dragonborn cleric himself, Tempete Traverser! What could he need, who will he fight, and what is his reason for dropping by? The obligatory DnD episode will be coming… relatively soon? Soon-ish? Sorry, I’m not sure how long it’ll take...]

Chapter 13: Highest Roll! Tempete's Critical Moment!

Summary:

Okay, so as for as chapter summaries go, I don't really have one planned out for this particular chapter since my co-creators aren't being very helpful right now, but I don't blame them for it as they do have a lot of stuff on their plates as well that they have to finish on their own. And most don't involve me, but I digress... Anyways, this chapter isn't a crucial one to the plot as a whole, but there will be some relationship development sprinkled about in there so you don't have to fret about missing much, however the next chapter that isn't CoC will still be easily readable and I hope it'll fair better now that I'm really getting into my writing.
With much love and affection, StormXros! XOXO

Chapter Text

- [ Intercepting unknown transmission from DND5E_07152014... ] -

“Asura! Cocoa! On my mark we need to pull off a Critical Roll at the exact same instance for my plan to work, because if we do not do so then we might not have another chance. That, or we might have to make our last Saving Throws...” I turned to my misfit and highly dysfunctional compatriots, eyeing them down as they were in a much worse state than I, but to whom some might ask are these two compatriots of mine? Well, the first of the two is known as Asura, the Moon Elf Bard. She is a Chaotic Neutral “heroine” who only seeks out the pleasures of the flesh for whatever reason when it suits her while also trying her best to snatch as much loot as she possibly can, to which I shall not judge as that is not in my teachings, but I will still continue to try and steer her down the right path whenever I can. Though why she only seeks out other females for such pleasure is also beyond my veil of knowledge. And then there is the similarly noble, and very Chaotic Neutral, Shining Tabaki Rogue/Sorcerer herself, Cocoa. She, unlike Asura before her, does not seek such sinful interactions with anyone of the like, nor does she enjoy the companionship that I am so desperately trying to implore upon her! All she ever does is endlessly slept in trees, constantly feels the need to threaten every single townsman and woman in every tavern, inn, and shop that we go into, rejects my hugs because she doesn’t want to be hugged but I am only doing it to help her feel better, and then there is the fact that she is an absolute stickler for not trusting a single person in her life… Not even me, and I am so unsure as to why? They struggled to their feet behind me, gasping for air from the stalwart blows to many of their limbs with much of their blood dripping into pools below them, and while they gathered themselves I quickly threw my shield out in front of them both to protect them from the next wave of fire that was coming from this beast, a beast I am unsure on how to stop. This uncanny beast is not of the bestiary that these lands are known for, stronger than that of an undead Dracolich, tougher than a Tarrasque, and with a mind, body, and soul deadlier than that of the fable Prismatic Dragon... I-I do not know where this creature hails from, nor do I understand why it chose my party specifically to try and take away our lives, but what I do know is that I refuse to back down when my friends are being hurt! I held out my stardust blue die to start the roll, gesturing to Asura who pulled out her starry silver D20 as well as Cocoa who drew upon the strength of her speckled pink and ivory D20, with our hands raised we shook them vigorously before throwing them down to let them choose our fates, lest we fall where they may not. We just need a number over 10 each to survive this blast and escape, just something over 10… Lower would only hurt us worst than ever.

“Critical… ROLL!” We threw out our dies and they clattered against the concrete violently, spinning to a conclusion that would either be our salvation or our damnation.

“🍆16! Ha, bitch!” Her jubilation towards her high roll was a beacon of hope that I needed to see as my dice still rattled against the floor for far longer than the others, but the next dice to stop was Cocoa and the look in her eyes was only just a flicker of delight, never moving much in the way of her usual nonchalant demeanor.

“🍵18. Huh, peace motherfucker. I’m outie!” With a swift turn she took off for cover which left just me and Asura standing there, but she didn’t stick around for long once she saw what my dice had landed on, and to be honest I wish I could’ve moved all the same but I rolled to help out my fellow companions so that’s what I had to do.

 “I-I can not believe that I got a 2… Oh, dear. That isn’t good.” The dice flew back into our hands and I stared at mine with very disheartened eyes as my fate had been chosen, though it might not have been favorable to me, it does not mean that I regret it in the slightest, it just means I must trust in the Divines more than ever. After quickly throwing it back into my satchel I cleaved open a portal behind me to let the others escape unharmed, though before I was able to turn back around to defend them from the next oncoming attack, Cocoa threw out a slew of Dancing Lights in my general direction, illuminating my position vastly to the beast before us. Left with only a sigh to my name from my “faithful” companion Cocoa’s “helpful” nature I still threw my shield up in front of the two in hopes that I could somehow guard them against the next jet of fire, but alas the flames broke my guard and threw me back into the portal as well, scarring me heavily with enough fire damage to my scales that they began peeling off of my body. I took the two by the hand after closing the portal behind me, trudging swiftly through the hallway in order to seek out an ally whom I could trust to help us battle this foe, and luckily I know of just the man for the job!

- [ Meanwhile, with Xros and his crew... ] -

“⚔So are you guys ready to try some DnD with me and Sapphire? We’ve been playing it for a few years now and I’m an awesome Dragonborn Cleric/Paladin, patterned after my favorite Dragonborn friend, Tempete! He’s pretty cool and I think you’d all love to meet him!” Xros turned to the other companions in his living room, holding up his stat sheet and dice set because he was eager to play with his estranged kin, some I do not recognize at the moment.

🌑 What exactly is a “D and D”? Doesn’t sound very intriguing?” The apparition relaxed against the far wall with a soft yawn gracing her lips shortly after, a chalice of an unknown liquid rested in her palm which sloshed about softly until she took a sip of it, letting the liquid fall down her throat until she recoiled back from the estranged taste by the looks of it, snapping it away with a groan before turning to the others to resume the conversation. 

“💠Well Navire it’s a fun little roleplaying game where you and your friends can band together to be a group of super smart wizards and sneaky little rogues, a war-forged robot with a crossbow, or even a suave and charming bard that can fight monsters, find treasures, and even swoon NPC’s all from the comforts of your living room. I’m a druid in our campaign, but you can be anything you want, the only limit is your imagination!” Lady Sapphire spoke eloquently to the apparition beside her who was similar in body and tone of voice to her which I can only suspect must be something that I missed during my time away from this land, but beside her sat three strange creatures that seemed to be enjoying a quiet meal together that I’m sure Lady Sapphire prepared for them, I do so enjoy her wondrous cooking!

“🐍I-I think that could be fun, d-do you want to try it with us Obelisk, or a-are you gonna sit down all broody and stoic in the corner of the table until we’re done?” The snake turned to the one known as Obelisk with a jubilant smile, hugging up to their arm with a wag of his tail following soon after and a flick of his tongue until he was kissed by Obelisk on the lips, holding it there for a while until the snake broke it away to squeal in delight as he began softly bouncing in his chair until Lady Sapphire came by to calm his excitement with a pat on the head.

“💎Oh that’s just rude, but I guess I’ll give it a go or whatever… Couldn’t hurt to play a simple little game with the rest of you, who knows, might be a lot of fun.” Knocking back a few sips from their bottle of water they slowly capped it once they were done drinking, putting it away in their shimmering chest as the glow pulsed faintly like a beating heart before they began moving only their eyes towards the apparition floating beside them, raising a brow to them before they were struck with a soft yawn, showing off their toothy inner beak to the world until their tongue lashed out to snag meat for them to feast on.

“🍧I am unsure as to what you are all referring to, but if it is a game that you all are trying to play then I wish to know the rules of this game so that I may play it right.” The first to speak was that of a lizard folk, that I am certain, but perhaps a different breed of lizard folk from a more secluded region of this world? Whatever the case may be, the stutter lingering in his voice is not very reassuring, but his affinity for not wearing clothes befitting of a lizard folk is also equally as troubling. The next one was a golem creature, Obelisk was the name they called it which I suspect that they’re perhaps a war-forged or a construct created by Lady Sapphire and Sir Xros to carry out simple tasks, but their attitude reminds me of Cocoa to a tee, but then there was the small slime creature made of… Milk? Grains? Both I would assume. They were soft spoken and polite to Lady Sapphire and the others, waiting for moments to speak and apologizing every so often if it cut someone off, but that chalice sticking out of their head has me concerned for their overall wellbeing, looks painful to some degree. Although the constant fluids leaking from their head proved otherwise, seems to be the source of their body, but lucky for us we were approaching their location as they spoke to hopefully get some questions answered, as well as their help with our blight and we were about to drop in right about… now.

“⚔Okay, so the basic rules are-” *CRASH* As we dropped through the portal Asura fell after me whereas Cocoa fell before me, meaning Asura was able to swiftly land on my already charred back and wings whereas Cocoa merely bounced out of the way of the two of us falling to safety land atop their plush couch in a more relaxed pose, smirking from ear-to-ear at the fact that she remained the least unscathed of the bunch.

“🍵You guys look a little tired, want to take a nap?” Asura carelessly scoffed in her direction, lifting herself off of me to stick her finger in Cocoa’s face with a frown while I helplessly rolled over onto my side to weep as I felt betrayed by Cocoa singling me out to save her own fur, but I need not to judge her actions because as long as she’s alright then I can sleep easy at night, not like she cares unfortunately…

“🍆I never sleep, bitch. Maybe you should stop being an asshole to me when I am the one who dictates life and death. Healing Word!” Theatrically she turned to me to shake her roll, shaking her dice in hand wildly as Cocoa looked around the room in confusion, eyeing Xros for a moment before turning back to Asura for a witty retort.

“🍵Sounds like the lies of an edgy bitch to me.” As they bickered amongst themselves I was helped to my feet by Lady Sapphire who gently placed me into a chair so that Asura could enact Healing Word upon my seared, scaly hide, taking out her lyre to play a soothing melody before throwing out her pre-shaken die to see if it would hit, unfortunately for me though it turned sour quickly as she had rolled a Nat 1 to cast it, thankfully though the others were not affected by the pains of her Vicious Mockery since they were not of our world, but it still left me with a discomforting headache that Cocoa seemingly did not get whatsoever.

“🍆ASsadhjkluk... The one time I was trying to be helpful, this shit happens!” She kicked the floor before putting her lyre back in her backpack, mumbling quite annoyed as her attempt at helping me out failed her, but soon the large, caring hand of Lady Sapphire found rest atop Asura’s shoulder, causing the young girl to spin towards the towering mother and her heartwarming smile as one spread across her own face as her eyes drifted just a bit lower to her… bosom. Why Asura, why? 

“💠It is alright my child, the fact that you tried is all that really mattered, but to who you two are is a question that I would like to know if you don’t mind me asking, mostly because I’ve already met this lovely little dear right here back when he helped patch up Xros about a week ago. Thank you again for that by the way, my child.” Lady Sapphire let Asura go to begin casting one of her numerous healing spells upon my body after planting a small kiss upon my aching forehead, but before she did so I asked that she take my dice and roll it to see how well her healing spells would work upon me since that is the rule of my realm, and with a knowing nod she threw out my dice which gave her an low 8, causing her face to turn into one of worry as she looked to the glow of her hands as the light surrounding them began to fade by half, diminishing her healing powers by some for sure but not enough to be useless, and for that I could not be more thankful that the Divines still favor me and wish to see me fight another day!

“🍆Honestly I’m just someone who’s looking for puss, so what’s up baby?” The look on everyone’s face as she proclaimed it to world made it very clear she thought that that was just something that should be said out loud, and with a tender pat on her head Lady Sapphire tilted her head towards Asura until she planted a kiss on her forehead, leaving the girl standing there bewildered as she went back to attending me.

“💠I’m terribly sorry to say this, but that is not a real name my child, so could you please give me your real name that I could call you aside from “someone looking for puss”? Still a nice effort though.” Lady Sapphire finished healing my back and side wounds to the best of her abilities before helping me to cast a Cure Wounds spell upon myself by giving me a bode of confidence on this next roll, holding onto my shaky hands as I began the roll, and with a smirk from her I tossed it out with my fingers crossed that my roll would be good to which it backfired immediately and fizzled from view as I got another Nat 1, blinding me for a few minutes from the flash bang right in the eyes as all I could do then was cry over the fact that I could not get a good roll in to save my life!

“🍆Firstly, you’re wrong Cocoa, and as for you baby, the name’s Asura! Certified gender: Bastard. Now if you don’t mind I’m ready for you to gimme some of that magic healing, baby.” She leaned against the wall with a finger pointed to Lady Sapphire, clicking her tongue a few times with a couple of winks sprinkled in for some reason, and in doing so she was gifted with a heartfelt giggle from Lady Sapphire as she lifted her up in snug bear hug, showering her in kisses before setting her back down on the ground once again.

“💠Oh my, aren’t you just the most adorable little thing ever? Well nonetheless, it is an absolute pleasure to meet you Asura.” Asura situated herself before the gorgeous Lady Sapphire, seductively winking as she licked her lips smugly towards her, even taking it further by blowing a little kiss towards her which only left me dying a little more on the inside as I could still feel my body bleeding out here and there, but mostly because all of my healing spells were refusing to work properly! 

“💠Well I’m flattered by your words Asura, but I know I’d 100% crush your little ass in a heartbeat! Though I’d worry about helping Tempete before helping yourself to your sinful mindset as we can get to know each other over a cup of tea, or... You know, we could get to know each other over something a bit more exciting ?” The look of excitement that now flooded inside Asura’s eyes was not a sight that I needed to see while I’m bleeding internally, I mean, trying to seduce a man’s wife is just deplorable, especially when he’s standing right in front of her! Doesn’t she ever take a break from trying to woo every female that catches her eye?

🌑 Pfft, Mistress please, this elf would not even last five seconds in the bedroom with us, but I do so love the hair by the way. Makes you look like a more, oh how would say this... Ah, makes you look like a more appealing little snack to me!” The apparition seemed rather disgusted by the notion of Asura even talking to Lady Sapphire, flicking the nose of Asura before floating back to the side of Lady Sapphire once more, periodically eyeing Cocoa as she aimlessly looked around the room for something to entertain herself.

“🍆Alright, alright… Let me try to cast Healing Word, again!” Asura coughed quietly away from the two whilst sneakily looking between Lady Sapphire and the spirit beside her, raising her eyebrows in a suggestive fashion towards them both for a while as her die clattered about, and as a pleasant smile shined through her depravity she showed us all that she had rolled a Nat 16 to save my life. 

“🍆I know I’m a God, no need for applause.” I gasped out loud from her brash statement, especially one as bold as to call herself a God just for healing my wounds, which I could’ve done myself if not for the fact that I was not putting my full faith into each and every roll of my dice.

“Calm yourself Asura, you need not speak as such when you’re God might be listening in on you, but even still I thank you for your help. I truly appreciate it.” Asura raised a thin brow to me, rolling her eyes as she soon bumped into the apparition standing right behind her, lifting her head up slowly as the apparition snarled aggressively towards the small fey, but to her the apparition was just another one on her list of people to seduce with her bardic charms.

🌑 This one with the lavender and mint green hair reeks of trouble and sex, whereas the one on the couch currently gnawing at her backside is far worse in the terms of a troubling motif, both of these creatures are probably just some crude ingrates that tagged along with him because they’re after his money I’m sure. Perhaps not this one, but the cat seems to be my first choice.” Lifting her head from her backside Cocoa hissed at the apparition, turning her focus onto me to look me up and down with a sneer, and taking a minute to stretch she leaned against the armrest of the couch to speak words that made me think she really doesn’t like me.

“🍵Money? If I wanted money, I’d rob a fucking noble and not that broke ass bitch! Especially when he keeps giving his money away to the poor, even though he, himself is broke as shit!” Those words cut my soul deeper than ever, causing the spirit to palm her face slightly and then drag it down from being utterly unamused by Cocoa’s antics, but I must say this to her as my intentions for giving my money away are noble ones, especially since the main reason is that they need the money more than I do, and to top it all off it is because…

IT IS THE RIGHT THING TO DO! Helping people is what we are supposed to do as heroes chosen by the Divines!” I apologized immediately after yelling so loudly at Cocoa, coughing up some blood into my hand as the injuries still persisted in my body since no one could seem to heal me back into a stable condition, but Cocoa didn’t even bat an eye at my decrepit state as she was more focused on biting her own rear end from it being so itchy, although I wish she would at least look at me or help just once! B-But I shall not force her to do so…

“🍵Uh-huh… You might want to roll for another healing spell buddy...” Before she could go back to her self care, Xros stepped forth from his chair to focus up Cocoa with a shock of lightning from his fingertip to her tail, causing her to claw at him with a feral hiss trailing from her throat until he moved away from her, arms still folded across his chest as a sigh escaped him slowly.

“⚔Or maybe, I don’t know, you could help heal him too like the rest of us, you dingy ass Cheshire cat reject!” Xros valiantly tried to coax Cocoa into helping me whilst making his roll to get a heal in, getting a very low 4 which brought his True Healing spell down by a heavy margin, and not even phased by his words Cocoa continued gnawing on her butt in peace to get her awkward itch to cease, the only thing that seemed to disturb her trance was my slight sigh of defeat, something that she reluctantly turned towards with a roll of her eyes.

“🍵Ugh, fine, I'll try to heal him, you goddamn blue crystal hedgehog!”

“💎Kyahahahaha~! I like this cat lady already, she’s a fucking hoot!”

“🐍O-Obelisk, stop that! H-Hey cat lady, q-quit being rude to him and help out your dragon friend!”

🌑 I knew I did not like that one, she is an untrustworthy street urchin who picks purses and abandons allies at the drop of a hat! I should render her flesh from her body and wear it like a scarf!” The one known as Obelisk was doubling over in laughter while his reptilian friend began to lightly tap at his stony chest with the intentions of getting him to apologize, and as Xros eyed down Cocoa with the intent of getting her to move off their couch she eventually just shrugged before nonchalantly moving over to stand by my side, eyeing Lady Sapphire and her spiritual look-alike down with a narrow glare.

“🍵How about we don’t do that sweetheart? I’ll heal up big and scaly over here and I’ll try not to swipe anything of yours in exchange, ok?”

“💠Thank you my child, I’m so glad that you’re helping out. I apologize for Navire, she’s just cranky today due to a mix-up pertaining to my meal since we share the same body and she was eager to enjoy the raw meat today.” She attempted to pat Cocoa’s head only to have the dice snap to her hand for the roll, meaning Cocoa wished to challenge her action with one of her own and it would seem that Lady Sapphire only got a 8 whereas Cocoa procured a high 17, meaning the pat was swiftly dodged by her, letting Cocoa go back to her backpack in search of a healing potion that I was hoping she had packed sometime earlier, but after rolling to see if she had any healing potions on her she undoubtedly rolled a 3. Realizing that she used her last healing potion on herself a while ago I was left to sadly sigh with my head held low as I can’t believe this happened to her, again.
“🍵Whoops! I’m out of potions. Anyone got any more spells?”

🌑 Somehow I hate her more now that her dice rolls are as uncooperative as her, but as for the other one I hate that they will not stop looking at us with those needy little eyes, overall they are both street urchins that I am sure will leave a bad taste in my mouth...”

“💠Navire please, they are our guests, but as for you my young cat-child I shall try and heal him myself, so you need not worry about your friend any longer. Would you like to have a drink while you wait though, I could prepare something for you and your friend if you’d both like?”

“🍆Ey, you dragon slut! I’m the untrustworthy street urchin of the group who picks purses and abandons allies at the drop of a hat! That’s what I’m best at!” Asura stood there proudly like that was something to be praised for, getting nothing more than a glare by Lady Navire who then scoffed at her brashness, turning her gaze away to focus on her magic while Lady Sapphire and Cocoa rolled to see where Cocoa was going to be seated, and somehow Lady Sapphire got Cocoa to sit down at their table with a 19 versus Cocoa’s 18 to await her drink. The look on Cocoa’s face as she was cradled and petted into her soft chair was beautiful, an angry tabaxi if I’ve ever seen one.

“🍵How dare you! I am not a pet! But uh, m-milk tea? I guess, I don’t know.”

“💠Huhuhuhu, what a lovely choice my child! One milk tea coming right up! Do you want anything Asura?”

“🍆Want somma that ass. But like beer, tea is for weaklings.” Cocoa went back to scratching herself in the chair while Asura incessantly looked over Lady Sapphire’s butt as she walked towards their kitchen with a chuckle, to which I can only assume is her way of trying to flirt with her without being noticed, but the one thing she failed to see was the snake glaring at her with dot-like pupils and bared fangs, practically rattling in his chair as he eyed her down.

“⚔So would you like to introduce us to your pals properly Tempete?”

“Why yes, the Shining Tabaxi over here is known as Cocoa, and she’s very antisocial. The one who was sniffing up Lady Sapphire’s undergarments is Asura, and she’s easily tempted by the sins of man, something that I seemingly can not stop.”

“🐍W-Well, she had better stop now or things could get… ugly.” The snake was leaning over the table with his hands scraping at its bark, eye twitching furiously with hisses solely focused on Asura, but Obelisk scratched at the back of his friend’s neck which got him to sit back down, though his eyes never left Asura’s neck.

“⚔Well for my group there’s Sapphire in the kitchen and she’s basically the mom of the group who keeps us all in check whenever we do something stupid, offers great hugs and kisses too. Navire is the spirit look-alike beside her with the fiery temper, but she’s also the resident mom of the group with a soft spot on the inside, so don’t worry because she’s not just an angry fire breathing dragon all the time. This golem over here is Obelisk and they, that is their pronoun, is our resident bad ‘boy’ with a troubled past. They like rocks and mineral water, but they occasionally eat raw meat if it suits them. Kai is the lovable little snake over here and he’s a Momma’s boy through and through, so don’t get your hopes up on trying to score one with Sapphire while you’re here Asura, he’ll fight you for her and you will lose. Lastly, this is Anima Mea, and she is our sweetest little bean who wants to be as helpful as she can. The chalice in her head is actually her body, so all of this ice cream and yogurt that you’re seeing right now just so happens to be her avatar body. Anyway, what brings you in here all bruised and battered Tempete?”

“I came here in the hopes that you could aid us on our quest Sir Xros, and if it is at all possible, I would ask the same of Lady Sapphire. Though I really wish I did not have to ask for her assistance as if something were to happen to her I would feel like I became a Paladin for naught, but since I have my two faithful female warriors, and hopefully Xros soon, by my side I feel comforted to know that if I should fall that he would take care of my friends, so would you help us on our noble quest to stop this beast that is plaguing our land?!” He nodded to the request as he tried rolling again for a heal this time, shaking it vigilantly while asking it quietly to please help him out, and with a roll he got a 2 on his healing spell but before he could use it he shouted “Re-roll” to try again.

“⚔Okay hold on, I’m going to get this right! And… 15! Yes!”

“Thank you Sir Xros.”

“🍵Hold on, who called me a warrior? I am a scoundrel at best!” As Xros was merrily healing me back to full health I stared at Cocoa to see the sheer look of boredom plastering itself upon her face, and with a yawn she hopped from her chair to look around for something.

“🍵A~nyways, I’m bored… Time to bother Sapphire about my milk tea!” Cocoa then left to go into the kitchen to try and bother Lady Sapphire, coming back shortly after a few minutes with a face of anger while being wrapped up in her arms as I think something went horribly wrong with her endeavors to do so, and upon placing Cocoa in her seat Lady Sapphire sat herself down in the large chair at the end of the table while trying to hold back laughter, holding up my dice with the number 14 on it as well as picture in her opposite hand that she immediately put into a photo album.

“So what happened to her Lady Sapphire?”

“💠Huhuhu, well your friend came into the kitchen to try and see what I was doing, but in her efforts to sit on the counter next to me while I was working she made a roll to see if she could land on it properly. Unfortunately she rolled a 3 for trying to jump onto the kitchen counter, quickly losing her footing on the landing to which she inadvertently fell off the counter, and because she was so upset about it she stayed lying on the floor in a cute little angry loaf of defeat! Huhuhu, and luckily I rolled a 14 to capture it all on my phone and I may have taken a photo of it as well to keep in my photo album, but overall I cradled her back to her chair because she looked so mad and I wanted to help her out. Sorry Cocoa that your D20 was mean to you, here’s your tea my child, hope it makes you feel better! Plus, I won’t show this to anyone. I promise.” Lady Sapphire patted Cocoa’s head, soft scratching her behind the ear while she used her magic to float everyone their respective drinks, and when she put a large flagon of milk in front of me I was confused as I didn’t request anything from her, but I thanked her nonetheless for her hospitality while Asura chugged her flagon of mead and Cocoa sipped her tea while quietly growling, all scrunched up in her chair.

“🍵T-Thanks, though I would prefer if you deleted it, especially since I made a fool of myself back there.” Cocoa muttered her words in an embarrassed tone, eliciting a soft chuckle from Lady Sapphire and Lady Navire, but my only worry was the look that Asura was getting from Kai, just the narrow glare was quite off putting. Has he even blinked this entire time?

“⚔Sorry Cocoa, but once Sapphire sees something cute she has to take a picture of it, and for the record if you did indeed turn into a loaf of defeat on the floor then you were assuredly fucked from the start, but hey, I bet you looked good as a loaf of bread. Thanks for the milk Sapphire!”

“💠Oh you’re welcome my child, but onto business. When do you plan on leaving to go back to your realm Tempete? I’m willing to help you three if you really need the extra firepower, and I can assure you that these three are more than capable in a fight, as well as my healed up boy over here.” 

Chapter 14: Legacy of the Dragon's Wing! Four Swords Adventure!

Summary:

A teaser into what I'm working on for the next chapter of the CoC timeline, nothing too fancy unfortunately, merely a simple teaser and that's about it. I hope you like it and it will come out around... [REDACTED], at [REDACTED]. Much love, such wow!
Update: Also, for any who's wondering why this chapter is being written like this, well it's because the story that I had on paper had no context to it and the in-game story that I was basing these adventures off of kind of got deleted during a software update, so... yeah.

Update: I will try to fix up this chapter soon.

Chapter Text

- [ Files restored! Files will be opened soon with a new variable labeled: XIANXIA! ] -

[??? is now: Online.]
[!!! is now: Online.]
[Chat has now been set to: Party?]
[???: Uh, what do you think you're doing in this room all by yourself, it’s like 2 in the morning dude! You need to go to bed! Besides, you and I are supposed to be working on this story to-ge-ther, remember?]
[!!!: Ah shit, are you seriously still on about that? Listen, it’s not like I don't care about doing this with you, it's just the fact that I'm trying to reinvent this entire story from the ground up and I don’t have a lot of materials to work with, which means I can’t afford to just sit around and wait for a collaborative thing when I have so many ideas keeping me up at night. You understand that at least, right?]
[???: Well, yeah I get that, but I still wanted us to work on this story together. Speaking of which, what the fuck are you writing right now, that looks nothing like the original story we had in the old book?]
[!!!: Uh, yeah… a-about that. I didn’t think it was right of me to continue using the old story as a basis for this one because of how we paced it, how we formatted it, and mostly because it had little to no physical chapters written down inside of it whatsoever. It was an awesome chapter and a half, don't get me wrong, but now I feel as though we might need something with a bit more… substance?]
[???: Heh, well you got me there. Okay, okay, I’ll bite. What do you have in mind, big man?]
[!!!: Okay, so do you remember the update/mod thingy for CoC that came out pretty recently?]
[???: Uh, Xianxia? Right?]
[!!!: Yeah, exactly!]
[???: Alright, so what about it?]
[!!!: Well, I was thinking that we could restart the story from the beginning; a full reset of everything from top to bottom! But here’s the kicker; instead of erasing the “save files” that we have for all of the characters in their entirety, what if we had them "ascend" into the next chapter like how it's done in-game?]
[???: So, this chapter will begin with Kurosu waking up after the glitch happens where he'll find himself alone and naked beside the portal without any of his abilities, armaments, spells, or family members to keep him company. For that reason alone, he will most likely spiral into madness because he just got busy with Jojo and; correct me if I'm wrong, he will not hesitate to kill someone if it means that he gets to keep that love all for himself, correct?]
[!!!: W-Well, y-yeah? You know, when you put it like that it does sound pretty bad, but hold on now, he won’t be alone this time around because I wanted to try and implement those other characters that we made into this new, merged timeline that we’re trying to make… Think of it like, “The Adventures of Four Guys trying not to get fucked to death”, but with Kurosu, Axel, Harcalyon, and O’Shelly instead!]
[???: Hmm, I like it. We can reintroduce the CoC characters bit by bit while also reimagining some of the scenarios that led them to said places, and because we have the game downloaded already all we have to do now is play it out and then we should be able to blend those stories into something more manageable, giving certain characters better relationships with others while also increasing the ending we had set out for ourselves in the first place!]
[!!!: See, isn’t that awesome?!]
[???: Okay, so what will their first mission be? Tel’Adre? Marae? The statue in the desert?]
[!!!: Well, I was thinking that perhaps their first mission could be to seek out Jojo for Kurosu so he doesn’t go insane, and then they could try and retrieve the four blessed weapons by the lake?]
[???: Nah, let’s just give them their weapons outright. Doesn’t Xianxia have a thing where the characters can keep certain items upon restarting; like in an orb of some kind?]
[!!!: Oh yeah, the Sky Pearls, that’s a good idea! Okay, okay, I think I’ve got it! So, first we’ll bless them all with a starter weapon each but we won’t give them the pearl to keep since they haven’t earned those yet, along with some comfortable clothes to wear just so we can make it all mysterious and weird, and then they'll seek out Jojo as their first mission for Kurosu’s sake because of the reasons stated above. After all of that is said and done, they’ll take a trip to the Lake to seek out Marae for her words of wisdom and to kickstart their quest in the factory! Done and done!]
[???: Alrighty then, but before we dive into it, I have to ask you a question.]
[!!!: Uh, what is it?]
[???: Basically, I wanted to ask you, what will their starting classes be? We can’t assign them their respective weapons if we don’t know that.]
[!!!: Oh, that’s easy! Kurosu will start this story off with the gift of inhuman Speed, he will be blessed with the background of a Religious Acolyte, and as for his class, he will be that of a Guardian. Axel Rose will start this story off with the gift of inhuman Wisdom, he will be blessed with the background of an Alchemist, and as for his class, he will be that of a Ranger. O’Shelly will start this story off with the gift of inhuman Smarts, he will be blessed with the background of a School Devotee, and as for his class, he will be that of a Sorcerer. Harcalyon will start this story off with the gift of inhuman Toughness, he will be blessed with the background of a Fighter, and as for his class, he will be that of a Warrior.]
[???: You just had to copy and paste that one in, didn’t ya?]
[!!!: Heh, yeah.]
[???: Welp, I guess it’s time to get to work, ey buddy?]
[!!!: Let’s-a GO~!]
[??? is: Offline.]
[!!! is: Offline.]

- [ Chapter 2: Heart of Xia. A Bizarre Adventure? ] -

“Argh, why does it always have to be my fucking head…?” You know... It’s weird how I managed to end up in a place like this after an explosion of that caliber. I was kind of hoping to end up on the main menu screen for a “Game Over”, or even in the hallway if at all possible, but no, I somehow wound up drifting through a massless void where I can’t see two feet in front of me. Maybe this is what ascension looks like? I mean, after slicing that incantation in twain I guess I got knocked into the afterlife somehow, but then again, I don’t believe that notion to be true. If you ask me, I’m just hoping that this whole ordeal is a one-and-done type of noble sacrifice, which I’d most assuredly do again in a heartbeat, but I’d rather not push my luck until I know what’s going on around here. I could just be dying after what that reset incantation did to me, and yes, that would piss me off greatly if that was indeed the case, but... If this genuinely is a higher plane of existence then I need to ask whoever the fuck brought me here one simple question.

“Ey yo, ethereal beings of the void; which one of you bastards are gonna fight me to the death?!” No response.

“Listen, I just wanna know right here and right now why in the actual nine circles of hell did any of you think that this shit was a good fucking idea?! And to take MY Jojo away from me too? ME?! Kurosu Arashi of the village Ingnam?! That’s way past fucked up dude…” Once more, nary a single whisper or echo to keep the conversation going.

“Plus, would it really kill any of you to turn the fucking lights on in this place so I can at least see you whilst I’m kicking your teeth in, because if you think for a second that I won't kick your fucking ass for my beloved Jojo, then you’ve got another thing coming, capiche?!” I was steadfast in my decision to scream into the void for as long as I felt was necessary, never knowing who or what was nearby to hear my words fly true, but then I simmered down a bit once I realized that no one was coming to my aid, and how truly alone this void made me feel on the inside. But in all seriousness, did the budget just magically cut out halfway into making this place or what? I’m pretty sure a few stars here and some fairy lights over there could do this place wonders, but that’s just me I guess.

“Hmph, sorry... I would sigh right about now for dramatic effect, but I highly doubt oxygen even exists in this realm. Or maybe it does? Considering the fact that I'm speaking out loud, I suppose there is oxygen running around here? Well, existential crisis aside, I just now realized that saying all of that stuff was pretty inconsiderate, I’m sure you did your best, whoever you are.” While I may not have gotten the response that I was looking for, it did get a little warmer after I said that so... I'm probably doing something right, I think?

“I... If I’m being honest with you, I just want to see my Jojo again… I have to know if I put everything back to the way it was before, it’ll eat away at me for eternity if I don’t, and holy fucking shit, Kiha is gonna be so mad at me if she ever found out I died like this! Oh, and Tanis hasn’t finished her bow training yet! Ugh, and I even left Arian all alone without ever giving her a goodbye hug first, sonofabitch!” After waiting for something to happen around me I eventually came to the conclusion that I was gonna be stuck in this lightless abyss for the rest of my natural life; trapped within my shattered psyche until I inevitably stopped thinking about everything that I ever loved or cared for. However, before I could fall asleep within the sanctity of my curled up wings, I suddenly began to glow like one of the many spirits that I've found floating around by the lakeside which made me realize that I did actually die in that blast, and that I was definitely in the afterlife right now. At least, that's what I thought. It was like one of those “out of body experiences” that I always hear Jojo talking about; an experience that left me unable to tell anybody about my departure even though I desperately wanted to do so, but regardless of this minor inconvenience, I was finally able to breathe for the first time in what felt like forever! Apparently I wasn't dead, just... In a semi-sentient state of being. By Marae’s light, it was a massive relief to witness the world around me slowly coming into view again; in fact, it practically filled to the brim with a plethora of fancifully colored stars that I don’t think I’ve ever seen before in Mareth! Unfortunately, that joy was swiftly overtaken by a sharp inhale of fear as the light began to overwhelm me, causing me to inadvertently lash out at the ghostly hands encroaching upon my static visage because I thought they were trying to whisk me away to someplace I didn’t want to go just yet! I know that that was probably a huge leap in logic, but I wasn’t sure what was going on anymore and that really terrified me; one minute I’m being crushed underneath the weight of a never-ending darkness with no hope of escape, then the next thing I know I’m being blinded by the light of Marae in all its otherworldly radiance. Yeah, sorry to say this but, I’m not after either, so... ya know? But just when I thought that things couldn’t get any worse, all of a sudden I found myself being tugged around by both of the otherworldly forces which was both increasingly nauseating and downright annoying!

“Look, I truly hope that this isn’t too much to ask of you, but could you please just send me back to my beloved Jojo and my family? Please, they're all that I have left...” Suddenly, everything around me began to slow down to a snail’s pace after an abrupt surge of power started to swell up within my soul; an energy that was so strong and so visceral that I immediately used every last drop that I had inside me as an anchor of sort, hoping that it would be enough to send me back to my reality and away from this eternal oblivion. However, out of the corner of my eye I just so happened to notice that there were these other shimmering lights floating next to me; each a different color than my own but all roughly the same power level which slightly terrified/intrigued me. A golden light to my right that simply reeked of kitsune blood, a crimson light to my left that smelled oddly like a demon of some kind, and then there was an emerald light to my north that I couldn’t quite get a good whiff of, and then of course, there was my dumb ass in the south corner of it all chilling inside a cobalt light.

“Hey, fairy lights, can any of you hear me over there?! Who are you guys and how did y’all even get in here?” I tried to reach out and touch the other lights to no avail, leading me to believe that no one was inside of the orbs for a while until-

“-Oh my gosh, hello?! Hello?! Hi! Oh my gosh, it’s so nice to meet you, mister! Wh-Who are you?! I would absolutely love to introduce myself to you properly, but I can’t seem to remember my name at the moment, however, I just wanted to let you know that I’m here for you if you need me! I don’t have my bearings just yet, but I do believe that we're falling from some iteration of Heaven right now, which sounds pretty scary in retrospect I know, but I’m sure that it’ll all be fine if we just stick together and have each other's backs! H-Hopefully...” The voice that was emanating from the emerald light had a feminine and almost lizard-like vocal inflection to it, but not to the point of them being of an actual female, a reptilian female, or a straight-up lizard; which in hindsight is pretty fucking weird that I can somehow tell the difference between the three based on smell alone. Hm, I should get my nose checked out after this, I was probably up Arian’s coochie for too long and now I think my nose is stuck on “lizard eater mode”, which is both a good thing and a bad thing depending on who you ask. Anyways, their voice was more along the lines of a younger man trying his best to impersonate a woman after several years of intense vocal exercises is what I was trying to get at. That, or their balls just haven’t dropped yet, if they even have balls that is?

“Um, howdy? I-I can’t see any of you in the slightest, but I can sorta pinpoint each of your voices nearby, so at least I know I’m not alone and I guess that’s a plus? Uh... By any chance; and this is just a hunch that I’m having, but are all of you also trapped inside of those weird glowing lights that are falling next to me? If any of you are, you’d tell me so, right?” The next one to speak up was the spirit cloaked in the crimson light, clearly the most shooken up about being sent to this strange void without their consent I’m sure, but after being told that we were here to help them get through this, they gradually retorted with a sigh of relief before saying that they were just glad that they weren't alone in here anymore. You and me both bud, you and me both. I would’ve used the “he/him” pronouns back there because of how masculine and gravelly their vocals were, but I felt that that would’ve been quite rude to do since I don’t even know mine, and sure the emerald one did call me “mister” or whatever but honestly, I couldn’t care less what people assign me as.

“O thank the Gods I'm not alone anymore, for if I were to be trapped within the depths of that relentless silence any longer, I would have surely gone mad from the suffocating boredom it made me feel! Say, you all sound like a couple of kind-hearted individuals that’d be willing to chat with me for a while; mind telling me exactly what’s going on around here while we still have the time? You know, before we’re all inevitably turned into a fine red wine against the harsh stones of Mareth?” We managed to reassure the gentle, yet very haughty voice cloaked in gold that things weren’t going to end that badly for us, and even though it was looking pretty bleak considering how close to the ground our bodies were at the moment, I instinctively knew that we could get through this just fine… Right up until we all hit the ground and shattered into stardust. At least, that’s what it felt like to me seeing as how the impact hit my gut like a minotaur’s fist, but I digress. Following the aftermath of our harrowing fall from grace, I was eventually corporal/conscious enough to be met with a crisp autumn breeze that playfully swept across my body, gently enveloping me from head to toe whilst a faint, soothing light poured in through the cracks of my eyelids from high above my resting ground, yet no feeling brought me more joy than getting to experience the grass intertwining with my fingers once more; one that I will thoroughly cherish for as long as I still have this mortal shell to cherish it with. However, I soon found myself becoming quite uneasy as the serenity of it all just didn’t quite sit right for me no matter which way I sliced it, something that I hoped I could solve after propping myself up in the grass to get my bearings together, but even so, that feeling of unease only managed to grow more and more apparent with each shaky breath that drew past my lips. It was as if there was a presence here with me that I couldn’t quite explain to myself through smell or touch alone, and with the sounds of a roaring fire billowing out in front of me blocking my sense of hearing, it made it genuinely impossible to figure out what I was going to do to counteract this ungodly sensory deprivation tactic on my own. There was one other option I could try, but would it be worth it to do when I don’t even know where I am? Probably, probably not. Without much else to go off of, I decided to cut my losses and take a deep breath in to prepare myself for what I was about to see, only to open them and discover that there wasn’t much around for me to see besides a campfire sitting smack dab in the middle of three additional logs that were made out to be makeshift seats. My eyes weren’t fully adjusted to the new environment just yet, but after tending to them with a few rubs I decided to survey the world again, and as luck would have it, I was greeted to a far better sight this time around in the form of a very sultry looking... naga? The naga boy above me was diligently checking my pulse for any signs of life with a furrowed brow, leaving me to wonder why he was acting so kind towards me despite not really needing to, but I welcomed his hospitality with a small chuckle before leaning back to receive my recommended treatment. Hehe, he’s kind of cute too.

Bird is alive? Woah, Bird big! What are you-Oh my gosh, I’m so glad to see that you're finally awake! Greetings! Hi?! Um, hello? A-Are you awake right now mister, or am I talking to a sleepwalker right now? Am I coming in loud and clear on your end? Can you read me? Are you hurt and/or in pain after that fall, and if so, do you require any medicinal attention? If you are interested in fresh picked berries to eat without harmful toxins, I've gathered up a multitude of them for you to eat if you'd like. Oh, and before I forget, here’s some fresh water from the river for you to drink and these healing salves are for any cuts that you might’ve gotten on your way down, just in case you were interested in any of them! Uhm, I just now realized that I might be going a bit too fast for you, my apologies.” I found his jubilant speech pattern to be very reassuring to listen to as opposed to the birds chirping overhead, as well as the slight ringing in my ears of course, but after listening to his voice for several minutes I eventually realized that he was the dude in the emerald light, a really cute naga fem-boy with a smile that could melt even the coldest of hearts. As for where the other voices went, I... haven’t the foggiest idea. Be that as it may, all of this helpful advice and eye candy meant nothing to me without a name to put it all to, so I went ahead and made it my mission to answer his questions to let him know that I was alright, prompting him to exclaim to the heavens how happy he was to hear me say that. After giving my body some time to adjust again, I eventually asked him what his name was since I couldn’t properly thank him without one, but in doing so I inadvertently caused him to transform into a statue of his former self; almost as if the mere thought of remembering his own name was far too much for his brain to handle all at once.

“M-My name…? Yeah, we are…? Oh dearie me, I seem to be blanking on my own name right now. Hahahaha! I-I swear that it’s just on the tip of my tongue-Wait, now I remember!” He said whilst trying desperately to make himself look more presentable in front of me.

“🌹My apologies for the inconvenience, I swear that I meant nothing by it! Ahem, greetings mister, my name is Axel. Axel Rose.” His name sounded oddly familiar to me but I couldn’t quite figure out why, maybe we’ve met before and that’s why I know it, or perhaps Axel is just a common name that I’ve never heard about up until just now? Nah, that’s stupid. But even so, I decided to let that familiarity slide for a while, figuring that it was better to just tell him that it was a pleasure to make his acquaintance and leave it at that. I was raised with manners in mind during my childhood, if you can believe it, which in turn was well received by the lad as he immediately threw himself onto me for a very, very constricting hug; one that was quite handsy on his part. Not that I’d ever complain about it, hehehe! After awkwardly patting his back to let him know that I got the message, he pulled away from the embrace to flash me a fanged smile before allowing me another opportunity to peruse his wears, to which I immediately took a canteen from him to quench my thirst after thanking him one last time. It wasn’t going to quench my true “thirst” for a certain “you-know-who”, but I wasn’t going to be picky about it. Although, upon taking my first sip of the crisp, freshly procured liquid, I instantly found myself spitting it all back out as the sheer sight of Axel’s true form was not at all what I was expecting to see today.

“🌹Oh dear heavens, are you feeling alright mister? You have to drink from your canteen much slower than that because, well... o-otherwise, you’ll just end up choking on it. I do know how to resuscitate you if you do somehow find yourself drowning/choking on it, but I think I can safely say that neither of us wants that to happen any time soon! U-Unless you’re into that kind of stuff, which I won’t judge you if you are, but I would highly recommend that we hold off on that kind of stuff for now until we make this place a bit more hospitable to live in.” After receiving a few pats on the back from my loving new nurse, I had to correct him on the reason as to why I was choking, telling him plain and simple that I was just genuinely surprised to see his body in its entirety after only hearing his voice for so long, and not realizing that it was attached to… all of that. Judging by the look on his face, Axel was pretty confused by statement which; after letting out a small sigh or two, lead me to kindly explain to him that I didn't expect a naga to be the one taking care of me while I slept. N-Not that I have any problems with him being a naga, of course, it's just a little strange that he's taking care of a bird brain like me. 

“Admittedly, I’ve never been on good terms with the reptilian side of the animal kingdom due to my avian appearance, so I’m never really sure if the next one I meet wants me dead or simply wants to fuck me until I’m dead… So, where do you fall on that scale, Axel Rose?” Despite that being the case; and because he's as cute as he is, I think that I can safely say that I wouldn’t mind letting him wrap me up in his tail until I couldn’t breathe for nearly… I don’t know, an hour or two?

“🌹OH~! Ahahahahahaha! Okay, okay, that makes way more sense to me when you put it like that! Although, I do have to correct you on one thing and inform you on another thing before we continue. First of all, I would never, ever hurt a patient that I’m working on as that is a massive leap backwards towards the medical profession that I’ve worked tirelessly to perfect for years. Secondly, I’m not an ordinary naga at all, in fact I’m a hybrid of a gorgon and a hydra with a bit extra, uh… d-down below.” A… gorgon? Like in the stories with that beefy Greek guy? I didn’t get to ask Axel what he meant by that before he hastily slithered a few feet away from me to stand up as straight as he could, causing the “Appearance” incantation on my scroll to automatically light up for him as it would have with any other potential lover/follower that I might find in my travels through Mareth, and since I had a nice side-by-side of the text and the real thing to guide me, it didn’t take me long to figure out who this “Axel Rose” character really was. Evoking the incantation brought up a very detailed string of flavor-text that read as follows: “The delectable little morsel before you no doubt began his journey as a human much like yourself, but over the course of several days, or even months, he probably gave that all up to become what he is now; be it through his own free will or through demonic manipulation of some kind. Regardless of what his choice in the end was, it’s quite obvious to you that he prefers to be on the scaly side of the animal kingdom as he’s taken the form of an 8’6, male ancient hydra; one built with an average-sized frame housing some great musculature within it, along with some delightful curvature on the sides that’ll really make all the boys go crazy for him! Upon his body rests nothing but a single, comfortable green tunic alongside a very, ill-fitting fur loincloth, and seeing as how he isn’t keeping any weapons on him at the moment it appears that all he has to make do with is his clawed fingers and snake-like fangs for melee attacks, meaning his defense and offense are rather lacking in range. His face managed to retain most of its original human-ish shape and structure, albeit with russet skin where the only oddity amongst it was a pair of dripping fangs which often hung over his lower lip, accompanied only by the guise of those tiny touches of femininity and gentle curves. Amidst such features were his amethyst-dusted eyes which I can only assume are the results of his gorgon-like ability to temporarily petrify his victims, as foretold in the books of yore that you only read when you don’t have much else to do. Above all of that were these very long, green snakes that replaced the hairs on his head, parted only by a pair of cute pointed ears covered in small, leathery scales, each slightly bigger than my own and no doubt his old human ones, but even with those unnatural locks keeping him company they still managed to be nothing less than voluminous along the sides of his well-crafted head. Below that was a snake-like tongue that occasionally flitted between his supple lips, often caught tasting the air next to me as he was still wondering if I was alright without uttering a single word, and as stated before he comes equipped with a humanoid shaped torso, slightly muscular arms, soft hands and very thin fingers. Speaking of arms, the ones he had looked to be coated in a fine shimmering layer of thick, leathery scales that would trail down from the biceps and end at his clawed fingernails, each appearing to be very short and curvy by design but retain no qualities of their former humanity. Despite such an impressive design, nothing made you more jealous than having to look at child-bearing hips and scandalous thighs swaying to and fro like an overeager belly dancer, but just to rub some more salt in your wound, he had the most shapely, toned backside to go along with them that effortlessly filled his ensemble to a damn tee! Moving below his waist and I couldn’t help but notice that his flesh was fused into the body of a snake that seemed to split off into twelve, 18ft long serpentine coils, each ending with a smiling snake head that’d oftentimes chatter with one another using three word sentences that were usually pertaining to my well being, but if I were to make a guess I’m pretty sure that many of those heads were capable of violently hissing at an oncoming threat should he find himself in pain, or feeling particularly angry. But thank the Gods he didn’t have a nice rack on him like yours truly does, but since I was still pretty upset that he had a nicer ass than me, I really didn’t care about how flat breasts were or how tiny his nipples are underneath all that “pizzazz”. And just so were clear, I only took a peak or two at what he had down below for research purposes, and not because a passing breeze just so happened to have revealed to me that his sex was concealed within a cavity in his tail. So, should the need to be freaky ever arise, he could-”. The text ended there for me since we’ve never had sex with one another; a pastime that I wouldn’t mind getting into with him if he ever needed a little pick-me-up from a pro down under, but somehow I doubt that that’s the first thing running through his mind, for now anyways.

“🌹Hey, could I ask you a question, mister?” I slowly lifted my gaze to ask what it was that he wanted from me, only to end up dashing back in surprise once I saw how close he had gotten to me in such a short amount of time, but it’s not like I don’t think that he’s a nice guy or whatever, in fact, I feel like I might have overreacted since I should’ve remembered that nagas aren’t typically known for their loud footsteps. Heh, but should he ever get too cocky and decide to backstab me for any reason, I will be forced to destroy his pretty little ass using any means necessary.

“Sorry, that wasn’t... A-Anyhow, what did you want to say, Axel?”

“🌹Oh, I just wanted to ask you what your name was? If that’s alright with you?” I got up from my guarded stance to greet him properly, taking the time to pick a few leaves out of his grassy hair before extending a hand out in friendship, hoping to establish a bond between us as quickly as possible just in case something went south.

“I think I should’ve started this off much better than that, so let's just try this little meet-and-greet of ours again, but this time I’ll put a bit more formality into it, okay?” He gave me a nod before gesturing to one of the nearby logs to sit down on, but as soon as I took him up on the offer to sit I was immediately met with another tight hug all across my body, along with a strange entourage of snake heads who continued to ask me questions about my life in their own quirky ways, leading me to softly pat as many as could whilst doing my “well-received” intro.

“Wow, I can’t believe how cute and feisty you little guys are, I kind of like it about y’all! Anyhoo, howdy there Axel Rose, my name is Kurosu Arashi and I’m the newest Champion of Mareth, as well as the can-do leader of the Dragon’s Wing! My friend’s call me Arashi for short, but when I’m around my lover’s they simply call me anything they so desire. Aside from that however, I’m just a simple harpy creature trying his best to rid the world of evil, or at least I’m trying to.” The snakes began to chatter amongst themselves over this new information while Axel did his best to jot down as much as he could in this small Codex that he pulled out of his loincloth-bound satchel; one bearing the mark of a very familiar looking goddess that I swear I’ve seen before, but not one that I’ve ever found to be very helpful during my travels.

“Hey, Axel? That mark on your bag there, that wouldn’t happen to be a very shoddy depiction of the goddess Marae’s sigil, would it?” I could be wrong on this one, but I can’t remember many names or faces for shit, so… Yep.

“🌹Oh, you mean this one? No, I’m afraid that this bag doesn’t carry the insignia of Marae on it, but it does however carry the insignia of Fera on it, which is just in case I ever run into her again uninvited. You see, Fera is the Goddess of Predation who fought in the war alongside Marae and a few others; an unfortunate victim whom Marae sealed away in the Deepwoods so many moons ago because she sided with the demons instead of her own kind… But during my travels I did manage to find her in the Deepwoods just like the stories foretold, and upon reaching a clearing in the woods during a harvest moon, I ended up bumping into her by complete accident because she was disguised as a pumpkin and I didn’t even notice her until we were face-to-bosom, but since she was feeling grateful that day I somehow found myself being blessed by her sexual light in more ways than one, which in turn granted me with a more virile body in the end so now I feel like I can take on a hundred horny succubi at the same time without ever breaking a sweat once! Ahahahahaha!” After taking another look at him, I could see the potential in him to be a freak in the sheets, but from how bubbly and cute he looks, I highly doubt he’d ever get past handholding without folding in on himself.

“🌹Although by the look on your face, it seems to me that you like the Goddess Marae more, which I’m not against as I find Marae to be a very gracious Goddess as well, but I feel as though Fera may have more merit than many of the other Gods in Mareth, especially that bloody trickster Taoth who aims to do nothing but torment others for his own personal amusement!” The infliction in his voice coupled with the sudden crunch of the log beneath him made me jump a little, but being the surprisingly calm character that he is, it took him no time at all to return to his former, more cheerful state of self, albeit with a few new wood chips to pick out from his claws during the remainder of our riveting chat.

“🌹I mean, seriously man! Did you know that that guy is the sole reason why we have all those blasted kitsunes running around here in the first place; what with all their illusionary magic and backdoor dealings to boot? It genuinely hurts my head to even think about how absurd that concept is, but what about you Arashi, what exactly are your thoughts on the kitsune race as a whole?” I told him that I didn’t even know half of the shit that he was talking about as politely as I could, however that didn’t stop me from doing my best to mention my connections to other Gods and Goddesses that were still roaming about after the Great Demon War, and upon receiving that little tidbit of information, Axel then went on to immediately ask me what type of books did I read with them inside as he wanted to know which books he should check out the next time he was in a library, for cross referencing purposes of course.

“Well, if I’m being honest here, I think kitsunes are so-so creatures with a higher risk of danger than rewards. As for the Gods themselves, I unfortunately didn’t read too many books about them in this realm, nor can I remember any of them by name as I mostly stuck to the stuff that I had back home. However, I was caught up to speed on the war by a good friend of mine who also happened to be a God as well. His name is Anzu, God of Fire and Storms. A real silver fox amongst Gods and men, if ya know what I mean.” Axel seemed quite surprised to hear about that as all of his snakes started to wriggle about in pure jubilation, but then they all became even more excited once I told him that I actually had sex with the guy after listening to his stories for a little while, because as it turns out, the God of Storms just needed somebody to talk to, as well as a caring friend to keep him warm throughout the cold, brutal nights found only in the Glacial Rift.

“🌹Bird is naughty! So, so naughty! Oh my word, are you serious right now?! That sounds so incredible! Wh-What was it like when you met him? Did you guys have a lot of fun together? How tall was he compared to you? Did he take you for a spin or did you find a way to lay it on smooth with him, you know, so you could say that you bested a God in bed? Oh, I have so many quest-” Every snake on his body froze up the second he heard a warbled groan emanating from behind us, causing their several eyes to thin out and become mere slits against vast oceans of purple sludge, with each focused solely on preparing the body for the inevitable hunt of an unseen prey. This strange shift in character caused his snake-like lower half to begin crushing me beneath its unsolicited weight, but since I used to lift weights on the downlow with a friend, it wasn’t that hard to pry myself out of his grasp and take to the sky to see what the hell that horrendous noise was.

🌹It would be wise of you to speak up now, little kitsune, otherwise we may just throw away our manners and swallow you whole without mercy, and do believe us when we say this because we only wish to say this to you once! Do not cast an illusion upon us if you value your life, your tainted hide is as corrupt as the dirt we walk upon and we’d rather not sully ourselves with such rancid meats, for you see, we actually care about what happens to our shapely form, unlike you treacherous cretins.” Such a sudden shift in hospitality towards a kitsune of all things, however this one in particular seemed to be far stronger than the ones I’ve encountered on my travels through the Deepwoods, and with those markings all over its body I wasn’t even sure if it was an actual kitsune to begin with. Also, aren’t all kitsunes usually females? Because if my memory of such a thing is correct, then I’m pretty sure you’ve got to rock a pair of tits and a pussy to be a true femme fatale, which I’m not as I’ve got everything down there in surplus which I wear with pride!

“Oh ma belle tête, pourquoi cette chute a-t-elle fait si mal? Ahem, apologies for my French, but I am at a loss towards this sudden hostility of yours as I am confident I have never committed any atrocities whatsoever, and clearly I am without my weapons or magical apparel, so fighting you is utterly out of the question. However, if you must strike me down out of some ridiculous hate for the kitsune bloodline, then I’d suggest you strike me anywhere other than my beloved face.” As much as I wanted to refute that statement, he does have a very gorgeous face on him, not to mention that that shapely physique of his is quite alluring to the eye. Well, to my eyes at least, as for Axel, not so much. 

“As you can see, I have worked quite extraneously to make this face the best it can possibly be, so if it is not too much to ask of you, but may I please be allowed to preserve it like this until I die at the ripe old age of 250? Or somewhere close to that number?” In all seriousness, how did a French man manage to dress up as a kitsune, especially around these parts? Oh man, that’s going to be a solid yikes from me, monsieur! I flew down between the two opposing forces to try and break up their fight before things got ugly, only to suddenly find myself becoming increasingly unstable in the air as my wings gradually stiffened up without warning, which came as quite the surprise to me seeing as how Shouldra isn’t with me right now, but if I were to describe it it felt more so akin to... Well, it felt like I didn’t know how to fly anymore, or at the very least, I shouldn’t know that I can fly? Even so, I dropped to the ground like a rock after giving it my all to stay afloat, alarming the two to my presence which inadvertently caused Axel to become even more hostile towards our new kitsune companion very quickly, but as luck would have it, I managed to put myself between the two just in the nick of time to prevent any further injuries from occurring. Hopefully...

“Oh mon dieu, how very noble of you to be the one to step in and save my dazzling visage from this brute inesthétique, I truly did not think that a harpy of all creatures would be willing to save a kitsune of my stature for anything besides sex. No offense to you as I am sure you are quite the lovely character, both inside and out, but in the context of my story I am merely stating facts based solely on the harpies that I have seen in the past, which believe me when I say this; most of them were quite… distasteful in their approaches.” Every word from his mouth managed to fill me with nothing but disgust for him, and it’s not like I wanted to hate him or anything since he wasn’t being that rude to me, but it’s just that his face looks so goddamn destroyable so I can’t help but want to clobber him the first chance I get. It’s such a weird feeling I tell ya, and not one that I particularly like. After getting the two to settle down and apologize; albeit very shakily, we eventually went back to our little logs to sit down and talk things out normally, starting it off right with simple introductions as to who we were and things of the like.

“Okay, so now that everything is mostly cleared up between us, why don’t we all just reintroduce ourselves to one another and go off of that, okay? Okay! I’ll start… Ahem! Howdy y’all, the name’s Kurosu Arashi, but my friends usually just call me Arashi for short. I’m the leader of Dragon’s Wing and it is a pleasure to make your acquaintances, and if any of you fine folks need some extra muscle for some reason or just want someone to snuggle with in general, then I’m your harpy.” I stood up to take a bow before plopping back down into my seat to let the next person speak, and with a strange air of politeness around him, the kitsune gestured towards Axel so he could take the stand, leading him to thank the kitsune through his teeth a little before popping up to reintroduce himself to us.

“🌹Alrighty then, I suppose that it’s only fair that I do the same since we do have a newcomer in our midst, and I do happen to believe in the philosophy of the “Golden Rule”, so… Ahem, greetings and salutations to all folks of fur and feathers, name is Axel Rose, or Rose for short. I am no leader of any kind, nor am I a drama student of the highest caliber, but what I do know is that I am an alchemist at heart and a serious book nerd who just likes snakes. Nothing more, nothing less.” We gave him a round of applause while he bowed before the two of us with his snakes in tow, only to then shoot a rather vexed look at the kitsune to try and signal to him that it was his turn, leading the kitsune to politely thank him for his newfound hospitality with a feathery kiss on the cheek before he took to the stand. This of course was all done after posing dramatically before us, the one thing that the kitsune made sure to do like we weren’t staring at his “everlasting beauty in all its glory”, or whatever his reason may be.

“Hmm, let me see here now, how should I introduce myself to both of you? Oh, I know! Ahem~! Bonjour mes amies, I am the illustrious O’Shelly! A very powerful and wise kitsune who came here to the vast landscape known as Mareth to try and escape the riffraff of my former home, all in the hopes that I’d find something grander than that of holy chapels and tattered books! However, upon my arrival to this realm, I was swiftly met with hostility and belittlement by an imp whose brain was no larger than a cashew and whose breath thoroughly reeked of unidentifiable fluids. Ugh, just the mere mention of that fils de pute makes me queasy!” By the light of Marae, did he have to mention Zetaz? That impish little prick is nothing but a dick on legs who I refuse to acknowledge as a legitimate threat, hell, his lackeys managed to put up a better fight than he did.

“🦊Nevertheless, I know for a fact that my beauty will never fade away from me now that I am a royal, golden kitsune with nine shimmering tails; truly the most powerful version of a kitsune known to all of mankind! One capable of shattering a God’s will into pieces! Ohohohohoho~!” He kept a hand beneath his chin the entire time he let out that haughty laugh of his, leading Axel and I to simply roll our eyes in unison because of how overdramatic his self-proclaimed “immense power and stature” was, making it feel as though hours had passed us by instead of just a few minutes. After a while, I eventually discovered that I could just click on his “Appearance” incantation in order to distract myself for a minute or two while he laughed, so with a shrug I went ahead and selected the prompt to see what it had to say since I was getting pretty sick of the incessant laughter still going on in the background. His fanciful flavor text was as follows: “This regal little playboy undoubtedly began his journey as a human of great poise, or something to that extent if I actually gave a damn to find that out for myself, regardless it’s quite clear to me that due to the influences of this land he had to give up not only his humility to survive, but also his humanity as the dangers of this realm was far too much for him to handle in his previous state. O’Shelly stands at a somewhat modest height of 5’11, what with being a male nine-tailed kitsune and all, but because of that it also meant that he came well-equipped with an average sized frame and some very soft, untoned flesh all along his extremities, leaving him with the “unfortunate” pleasure of letting it all jiggle about like he fucking owned the place. Nevertheless, all of that unquestionable beauty just so happened to be covered up by a set of comfortable, gold-trimmed clothes that primarily consisted of; a single golden tunic, a sensual pair of golden briefs, and one pair of gold-trimmed pants that really brings the whole outfit together. Despite what he’s told us, he does have a weapon at his disposal in the form of his well-kept blackened claws, each strangely ending in these weird golden fades which may be more than a mere aesthetic choice on his part. His face was still human in shape and structure as most kitsune faces usually are, however unlike most kitsunes, his fair skin seemed to be heavily tattooed in these archaic black symbols that I swear I’ve seen before, and after cycling through my memories for the languages that I’ve learned over the years, I discovered that most of the symbols on him were Japanese. I want to say that those symbols spoke of something good, but with phrases like “Beware the fox with the hollow smile” and “A treasonous pest pretending to be God”, I highly doubt that he became a kitsune through any normal or safe means. Due to him meddling with the arcane forces of this world, he apparently obtained a form of pure androgyny, something that pairs quite beautifully with his unnatural, gold-encrusted eyes as each were adorned with a slit in the middle to make them look as though he stole right from a fox’s eye sockets; amongst other things like his golden eyeliner I’m sure. As one should expect of a kitsune, he appeared to be also graced with some very long and luxurious blond hair, parted at the sides only by a pair of large, adept fox ears that seemed to be listening out for danger, but aside from that it all pretty much hung plainly along the sides of his head; L'Oréal volume and all. Much like Axel and I, he also managed to retain a humanoid shape with the usual body, arms, hands, and fingers, but as mentioned before, his skin was absolutely desecrated in nothing but “sexy” tattoos that blatantly signified his “ascension to Godhood”. Nothing to note for his arms; save for his sharpened manicure as it was to die for, however, this fucker over here decided that it was a good idea to get himself a nice set of flared hips to try and add just a bit more femininity to his already bed worthy gait, along with his supple, handful of ass which I will admit… Albeit very begrudgingly, it does fill out his clothing rather nicely and I would 100% tap that if he asked me to. Last but not least was his nine, swishing blond-colored fox tails which eloquently protruded from his rounded, spongy butt, each curling and swaying around his body to the point where one could mistake them for other foxes, all laughing their asses off to no extent whilst also judging you for your poor life decisions. They still look really soft though, so that’s a plus I guess. Oh, and upon reaching his feet I soon discovered that his legs were crooked into high knees with hocks and long feet, imitating those of a fox’s little tootsies which meant that they came equipped with cute, bulbous toes decorating the ends. And much like what I saw on Axel’s body, I don’t have to worry about anyone stepping on my tit’s turf since he was as flat as a washboard with one 0.2-inch perky nipples to round it all out”. Hmm, not at all what I expected to read today, but I’ll take what I can get. Despite what he says, I don’t believe that he, or Axel for that matter, would try to destroy me or themselves any time soon, meaning that we now had to figure out our next course of action seeing as how there’s not much to do around here. After giving it some worthwhile thought, we eventually got around to devising a plan on where to go from here now that we somewhat know one another, but before we could agree on the plan as a loose-nit team, I had to stop O’Shelly for a moment to ask if he could describe to me the details of that imp from his short story real quick. My question to the glistening kitsune made him turn to me with a brow raised in confusion, but after explaining to him that the info he had was very important to my ongoing investigation, he simply rolled his eyes at me before uttering the measurements of the culprit in question to the best of his abilities. Upon receiving said info, I eventually discovered that Zetaz was the bastard he was referring to, something that immediately left me rubbing my chin for a reason that I couldn’t quite wrap my head around, but after hastily searching through my memories for some kind of answer it all abruptly clicked for me; almost as if I’ve done this all before. There was an odd sensation that churned within my gut as I sat between Axel and O’Shelly, seemingly two people that I have never met before in my life but I am now addressing as though I’ve know for years, yet somehow I know that these feelings inside of me are true so because of that, I can’t help but wonder if these people in front of me are really the same folks that I knew back in Ingnam. I mean, I know I had a best friend named Axel and a respected tutor named O’Shelly at one point in my life, but seeing these two here after the ones I knew left to be Champions themselves feels... Something about that notion being the truth just feels really off to me, and I desperately want to know why! Axel Rose, a fast-talking naga hybrid with innate survival skills, an almanac of resource managerial skills, and a wonderful bedside manner to boot that puts most others to shame. O’Shelly, an abrasive kitsune fashionista trying his best to be a God amongst men, but despite his vanity and over dramatic tendencies, he seems to be able and willing to use his brains over his natural strength. Those names, where in the world have I heard those names before? Could they be the ones I knew in Ingnam? It’s plausible, but how can I know for sure? 

“Yo Axel, O’Shelly, could I ask you both a personal question real quick? I just need to confirm something that’s been bugging me ever since we woke up in this makeshift campsite, if you don’t mind me asking y’all that is?” They slowly turned to one another with a skewed look in their eyes, keeping it as brief as possible between the two before returning to me to let me say my peace, so with a quick clearing of my throat, I then went on to ask them if they knew of a town called Ingnam.

“🌹What Bird mean? Ingnam? Hmm, Ingnam? Ing-nam…? Oh, yeah, I’ve heard of that town before! Well, truth be told, I used to live there a long time ago in this old alchemist’s shop with my teacher near the town’s center, which I believe was right next to a small bakery that housed a really cute baker working behind the counter! Uh, why do you ask?” I told him that it was for confirmation purposes only, but if O’Shelly were to say that he lived in the town of Ingnam as well, then it’ll be the last piece of the puzzle that I need to hopefully solve the mystery looming above our heads. So, with bated breath and fingers crossed, I turned to O’Shelly to ask him where he lived before he was thrusted into Mareth and at first, I was only able to procure an eye roll from him for the third time today, but after seeing how serious I was he eventually sighed and said his piece.

“🦊Très bien, très bien! You win, jeez. Okay, so I may have been a citizen cooped up within the confines of a quaint little town known as Ingnam. It wasn’t much from what I recall, not that I’d really care to remember that place seeing as how it never tickled my fancy, but after living here for nearly a year or two straight without a chance to catch my breath, I’m genuinely starting to miss all of those happy little citizens and their cobblestone riddled streets. Oh, and that’s not even mentioning the food that was back in Ingnam, that place actually had food which was baked with love and consideration to the folks who ate it, food that was never made out of some weird horse’s cum or a rat’s ball sweat for some unknown reason! But most of all, I miss the melodic sounds of the church bell as it rang its tune to the skies for all the world’s inhabitants to hear. Truly a shame that I had to leave it and all of my copains for this… this terre misérable!” Long cobblestone streets, a bakery with a cute baker, a church bell ringing, and a library… Ingnam wasn’t as big or as heavily dense as one might think, but what it lacked in size or popularity, it made up for with its quiet charm and enjoyable townsfolk. However, I still need to ask them one more thing before we continue.

“Alright, last question of the day. Do either of you remember hanging out with a tall, burly dude named... Harcalyon?” That name was all it took to stop them in their tracks, and painfully so as neither of them knew how to react to my honest question, which was quite the surprise for sure as I genuinely didn’t think O’Shelly could ever be silenced by conventional means, but despite the sudden stillness in the air… something still felt off. We weren’t sure what that something was until we stared at the last log by the campfire, an empty spot for the last member of our party who hadn’t yet joined us for some reason despite all of us falling at the same time, which doesn’t make a lot of sense in hindsight, but now that we’re all thinking about him being here I can only assume that something is supposed to happen now. But as luck would have, just the mere act of remembering his name was enough to invoke a powerful surge of magical energy to shoot from our eyes and congeal onto the last log by the campfire, reigniting several memories once lost to us while bringing forth an old colleague from the days we spent in Ingnam; the first of us to fall victim to the portal’s obsidian frame. The crimson light from before gradually faded from view until all that was left was a man with a flowing scarlet mane, a muscle-bound body that would make Hercules’ look weak, and a fuzzy goatee worthy of a supervillain. Although, I found it very strange that my scroll’s mystic display wasn’t showing me the “Appearance” incantation like it did with the others, but I guess it still needs more info to work with before it’ll light up. Personal matters aside, none of us wanted to move after seeing him suddenly appear out of thin air like that, but since all the logs were filled out now and no one else was falling from the sky anymore, which we did check just to make sure, it must’ve meant that this goliath before us was Harcalyon. And he is… far bigger than I remember him being.

“🌹I-Is that supposed to be Harcalyon? Is he okay? Like, you guys are seeing what I’m seeing, right? He looks like he just got through bench-pressing an entire mountain for fun, then he probably crushed the entire thing into dust with just his pinky alone! I mean, goodness gracious, he’s built like an entire kingdom from top to bottom!” The over-exaggeration was highly warranted especially since the man was effortlessly overshadowing us, despite clearly sitting down on the same sized logs that we were on, and if I were to make a guess, he had to have been no taller than at least 10 feet tall to achieve such a prodigious status as that, right? By the tightness of Marae’s plump labia, I need him to hug me so badly~!

“🦊Well, if you ask me, I think he’s done quite well for himself since we last saw him in Ingnam. An absolute beefcake worthy of the highest praise I must say, but now I’m left wondering, just where in the world did he get all of those destructively powerful muscles from? Stolen from a minotaur through sheer force of will, or did he make a deal with a demon perhaps? So many questions, so little time.” The way O’Shelly slithered up to the burly behemoth made me very uncomfortable in more ways than one, however, the gnarled face that the scarlet-haired denizen swiftly flashed to him somehow spoke far more volumes than anything I could ever come up with, but as soon as he backhanded O’Shelly in the face hard enough to draw blood, that’s when I knew that shit was about to hit the fan.

How DARE you touch me without my permission, bitch?! I should gut you like a fucking fish for desecrating my personal-Tch! Uh… H-Holy shit! I-I am so, so, so sorry for doing that to you! I-I wasn’t trying to hit you, it was a reflex! Dammit!” Oh, never mind. After falling to the ground as gracefully as he could, Axel raced over to O’Shelly’s side to help him recover from the harrowing slap to the face he just recieved, leaving not much to the imagination for just how strong this bastard was compared to us in our weakened states. Although as luck would have it, Axel came well-equipped with an absolutely massive supply of healing salves that he had no trouble using on the foxy fem-boy’s broken jaw, barely easing my conscious but I figured that if I conversed with the confused giant clutching his head in anguish, those concerns would disappear. Which I did from a safe distance of course since I prefer to keep my face in one piece, and after seeing what he could do to O’Shelly, even if it was kinda funny, all I can say is… OOF!

“Hey there big fella, it’s alright. You’re alright. Let’s just take things down a notch and have a nice, relaxing chat together, m’kay? My name is Kurosu Arashi and I’m here to talk to you, but in order to do so properly, I have to know if you still remember any of us. So, you wouldn’t happen to be Harcalyon, would you?” Once that name was spoken aloud it seemed to reawaken something within his psyche, which in turn calmed him down for a bit as his body began to gently shimmer with a soft, red glow akin to the campfire before us, but just when I thought I was making a breakthrough with him, the warm fire surrounding his core suddenly exploded out of him in a spire of flames unlike anything I’ve ever seen before! Luckily, my wings were tanky enough to guard the others from the full impact, but not enough to stop me from flopping to the floor and rolling about because I was still on fire, which of course is just my luck...

“Wh-What’s happening to me?! Someone make it stop! Make it stop!” As much as we wanted to help get out of there, none of us had a magical technique or defense strong enough to quench the flames enveloping him, so all we could do was stand back and listen to the uncomfortable sounds of his bones breaking and something else squelching about in the background. Through numerous pleas, he begged us to put him out in any way that we could, and I tried to do so with as much dirt and water as I could scrounge together, but nothing worked. However, after sitting through that frightening display for a few minutes, his guttural screams eventually died down as quickly as the flames that provoked them in the first place, allowing us to bear witness to what had become of Harcalyon’s body during his time under the spire’s heated forge.

“Wa-Wait, I’m alive? How did that not…? Wh-What happened to my body?! I-I-I don’t remember ever becoming something like this, and I especially don’t remember eating anything strange back in Ingnam or after I went through that blasted portal, but what I do remember is... Well, I remember you, Arashi. And I also remember you two as well, it’s... Axel Rose and O’Shelly, right? I’m really sorry that I socked you in the face man, I didn’t mean to.” After giving his neck a little rub, he stomped over to meet the others as fast as his paws would carry him, unfortunately, he didn’t receive a very warm welcome from the fox as he swiftly shot him in the face with the weakest Foxfire blast he could muster. But before Harcalyon could retaliate with a sucker-punch to the kitsune’s gut, I managed to intervene just in the nick of time to take the hit for him, seeing as how Axel was pretty busy at the moment and couldn’t take the risk. Although, I kind of want him to punch me again.

“💣What in the ever-loving fuck man?! Is your intention to die, you little wench? I could’ve killed you within the blink of an eye and been none the wiser to it! Why are you so…? Argh! Look, I didn’t want to hit you in the gut like that, Arashi, but you jumped in the way so fast that I couldn’t pull back in time. But if that blasted kitsune over there ever uses his fire on me like that again, I swear, you won’t be able to save him the next time around! No matter how strong you think you are compared to a beast like me!” Whelp, I’m turned on. He quickly snapped back to reality to apologize for his unruly behavior, making it the third time in a row that he’s done this which will continue to confuse me even more, but be that as it may, I kept things simple by telling him that everything was going to be alright just so long as he keeps that attitude of his in check. Unlike me, not everyone is so welcoming to a punch in the gut. Aside from that, I took it upon myself to help him back to his seat so he could curl up in a ball and simmer down a little, but not before evoking the “Appearance” incantation on my scroll’s mystic display to get some more info on Harcalyon’s whole… Demon wolf look? After briefly sifting through my scroll’s mystic display to click the incantation in question, I discovered that unlike what was previously shown to me on the others appearance screens, Harcalyon’s text specifically appeared to be far fuzzier in several instances, something that I unintentionally fixed on my first try after smacking the scroll against my leg only once. Strange, but the text read as follows: “This otherworldly brute began his intrepid journey through the lands of Mareth as a human like me once upon a time, but it seems that even an innate fighter like him couldn’t keep his humanity for very long in a place like this, causing him to take matters into his own hands in the most drastic way imaginable. To fight a monster, you must become a monster, or so they say at least. Harcalyon was unfortunately forced to become a 10’6, male, wolf-morph hybrid of an average thickness and formidable size, effortlessly overshadowing the competition with his muscle-bound body that seemed to radiate a lustful aura around it that I couldn’t quite shake off no matter my persistence. But even so, I’m just glad that I get to drool over his blessed bounty of perfectly defined, sweat-drenched, Grecian muscle for a few hours more until he inevitably uses said muscle to crush my skull into dust, all in an attempt to make me his dirty little cum-Ahem, e-excuse me. To pair with his godlike muscles above, he appeared to be wearing a very comfortable looking red tunic as an open vest of sorts, mostly because it was unfortunately ripped down the middle, and judging by the patchwork around it, there was nothing he could do to salvage it anymore. Along for the ride was an accompanying pair of trousers which did their best to hide his monstrously large package from any prying eyes who happened to pass him by, but much like his tunic, it ultimately failed at keeping his loins a secret as well due to how ill-fitting they were. Because of this, he had to constantly re-adjust so he wouldn’t accidentally flash us with his pride and joy repeatedly, but luckily for him, his clothes appeared to be made out of a highly breathable silk of unknown origins that delicately contoured to his form in whatever way it could. And as luck would have it, I even managed to catch a few glimpses of his similarly built red loincloth from time to time as a bit of a reward for being a good boy this year, but due to my abrasive behavior, those glimpses never lasted long. Pushing through my sadness let me declare that his fists were the only melee weapon he was ever going to need, anything else was just for show. However, something highly peculiar was brought to my attention once I saw the strange spiked collar resting upon his neck, one that came equipped with a broken chain that seemed to slightly glow in sync with his ghostly breaths, but for some odd and unknown reason, my eyes wouldn’t let me leave the markings on his collar until I deciphered what the texts on them were trying to tell me. But after giving it my all, the only words I managed to decode were “̶̘̇G̴͚̈́l̸̤͋ȅ̷̬i̸̭̚p̸͙̿n̵̡͂i̴̭̿ŕ̸͜”̵̧͠, “̴̰̒F̷̦ẽ̷̠n̴̰̚r̸̖̈́ḯ̴̱r̷̫̆”̷͚̿, and “Glacial”, but as for what they mean to Harcalyon… I hadn’t a clue. Being a wolf meant that the boy lucked up and got himself a fuzzy wolf’s face, complete with kissable wet nose, a fat panting pink tongue, and some very threatening spear-like teeth to make him as approachable as cactus and as deadly as a ballista cannon. For some strange reason or another, his breath seemed to be able to partially freeze the air in front of him for just a few seconds at a time, a phenomenon which completely contrasted the scarlet flames he spewed out at me only moments ago, but to make matters even worse, that chilling mist of his appeared to be far too cold for his body to handle as he was constantly shivering in my presence or cursing to himself about it being “too damn cold around here”. Weird. His designer coat of fur was painted a lovely shade of russet which hid only a little of his stalwart visage from the nosy masses, with the most notable places to gaze upon being his squared chin, his chiseled jawline, and his scruffy little beard that I really wanted to play around with as soon as possible. I have to say that I was very confused by the sight of his eyes being able to shift from a glowing glacial blue, to those of a flaming red with blackened pupils and sclera, but seeing as how I’m not one to ask unnecessary questions to a guy who’s twice my size, I decided that it was for the best to just leave the wispy eyed man alone. For now anyways. The long, burning red mane on his head was overlapped by a pair of pointed wolf ears, and as for the style of said hair, he appeared to be rocking a standoffish, wildstyle mullet that made it look as though he just woke up from a bar fight with 100 people all out for his blood, all while bathed in hellfire. Harcalyon also has a very adorable and scraggly, red goatee protruding from his chin, something that definitely made him look like an evil mastermind from Hell if I’m being honest, which I know isn’t the look he’s going for, but since he had a large pair of pointed horns breaking through the fur on his forehead, I pretty sure most folks around here would just chalk it up to demonic taint and leave it at that. He’s got a pretty humanoid shape with a body covered head to toe in russet fur as proclaimed before, but upon further inspection of such a wondrous physique, I discovered that his backside was riddled to death in jagged ice shards that didn’t appear to be melting under the heat of the burning sun, and I’m sure they provide excellent defense for him from time-to-time. But from the way they were chilling the air and digging into his skin like that, they didn’t really scream that they were the best thing for him to have attached to his spine. Nonetheless, his forearms, while human in shape as they were, didn’t quite follow the same rules as his back despite being covered in fur and tipped with bladed fingernails. Truth be told, a thick coat of ambient flames appeared to be constantly burning around them from his elbows all the way down to his wrists; something that only emerged after the frost had all but dissipated and he had apologized to us for his conduct. Apart from that he had some well-formed hips, a full, muscly ass that filled out his clothing quite nicely, a fuzzy blood-red wolf tail which sprouted just above said bottom and would most-assuredly, waggle to and fro should he become too excited. As well as a pair of digitigrade legs that grew downwards from his waist, both ending in two wolf-like hind-paws each with the accompanying toe-beans for style, all whilst supporting some beefy ass pecs that had one 0.2-inch sized nipples on each of them.” Okay, please let that be the end of the descriptions, I am so tired right now. I’m not saying that it wasn’t interesting, but I have my limits.

“💣You know Arashi, I’m actually glad that you’re finally done gawking at my dick because now I get to ask you, what in the ever-loving fuck are we going to do now that we’re all here in this…? Actually, I don’t recognize this part of Mareth. Sure, the portal’s still here and so is the river, but where is everything else?” Harcalyon brought up a very valid point in one singular blow, and after looking around the area alongside the others, we all realized very quickly that there wasn’t much to see apart from the small lake to the right of the portal; seemingly the only place around here to have any vegetation aside from the small patches of decaying grass and a few berry bushes. Knowing that something was very off about all this, I asked everyone to get up and search around the camp for anything useful that could potentially spark a memory or two, and without anything else to say, we took off from our logs in search of some kind of clue as to why we were all summoned here, or if anybody was still around that could help us map out this strange side of Mareth.

“Jojo! Jojo-kun?! My dear little mouse monk, where are you? Arian is going to be furious with me if I don’t give her her morning kiss soon, and I still owe Kiha an apology for being an idiot, even though I know she hates that immensely!” I hastily took to the skies in search of my wayward lover and the rest of my family as fast as my wings would take me, but before I could reach the apex of my flight, I was immediately stopped by an invisible barrier from seemingly out of nowhere, causing me to crash to the floor in a pile of my own downy feathers just like every damn bird up in this place! After a swift recovery however, I took to the skies yet again to test my luck with the strength of this so-called “invisible barrier” as I refused to believe that I couldn’t get through it, but once I had smashed my face into it enough times, I inevitably concluded that there was no way to circumvent this problem on my own. And even stranger was the fact that I had no sword or ghost to help me despite wearing them only moments ago, or at least, I think I had them on me? Damn, I can’t believe I lost Shouldra and Valeria in that blast, especially after learning so much about them! What in the hell is going on around here?!

“🌹Rathazul, are you around here by any chance my friend? Where’s rat friend?! Is rat... gone? I’m not so sure about that one everybody, but if he were to come out now then I could introduce him to some dear old friends of mine, who I can attest to being quite likable once you get to know them! Well, some more than others … Oh, and I haven’t even mentioned all the wondrous new ingredients I’ve cobbled together for us to use in our potions later! So please Rathazul, won’t you make yourself known to us? Rat is friend! We like rat! Well, perhaps Isabella is still around? Hello~? Anyone?!” Axel cautiously slithered about the campsite in search of the aspiring alchemist, making it his top priority to do so alongside his snake posse who were “tasting” the air for any clues as to where he might have run off to, but in his haste to find his friends he inevitably bumped into the invisible barrier just like me, leading him to call out and ask me if I knew anything about this insufferable magic wall, to which I could only retort that I hadn’t the foggiest idea where this thing even came from. I wanted to stay hopeful about this situation because I knew what was at stake here, but I also knew that in the back of my mind, something was very off about this supposed “campsite” of ours and I don’t believe it means us well.

“🦊Great, just great! Of course, after falling from the sky it’s only right that we’re ripped from our homes, stripped of our belongings, trapped within an invisible forcefield by some outside force whom none of us know, tossed into a nightmarish version of Mareth, and picked clean of every magical spell that we know! But to make matters even worse, I can’t seem to find my precious Valupa or Izma around this blasted campsite for the life of me! It’s Valupa’s feeding time and I would simply hate to see my favorite servant go hungry because I neglected to feed her, but to think I may never get the chance to see… Oh, we must escape her, tout de suite!” I can only assume that he means that in a very, very nice light and not in some derogatory fashion, but then again, I’m not so sure what his motives are when it comes down to being a “godly diva” around these parts. Also, did he just say that he had Valupa in his entourage? As in the demon scourge of the Ocwa pits who sexually torments adorable sheep people for the thrill of it? Pfft, O’Shelly must really know how to pick’em if he found a way to snag Valupa of all people, not that I’m any better of course, but it’s the fucking principle of the matter that worries me!

“💣Uh, Amily, are you around here by any chance? Yo-Ugh… Y-Your “Pet” has returned and wants cuddles. Tsk, I fucking hate having to say that all the time, it’s so degra-Ngh! Dammit all, this is what I get for listening to Ceraph’s dumb ideas, should’ve never let her come into my posse like that...” Harcalyon was forced to hold himself in a feverish shiver that slowly encompassed every step in a stride of glowing blue icicles, but after mindlessly wandering around the camp for several minutes straight, he eventually hit the border of the dome just like we all did at one point, only his reaction to the dome was to immediately erupt into a ball of white hot fire and curse our prison out in every language imaginable until the frost overtook him yet again. You and me both buddy, you and me both.

“Apologies in advance, ladies and gentlemen, but it would appear that our show has to come to an unsatisfactory conclusion! But even so, I believe that we can still work something out if we just head back to the center of the camp and take a seat there, it’s obvious that we’re not gonna get out of this dome through sheer force-of-will or stunning good looks, so the best course of action would be to simply figure out a different plan of action alt-Hold on a minute... Did the campfire always have weapons beside it, or am I already losing my mind to the cabin fever?” While walking back to the campsite, O’Shelly made a snarky remark under his breath about how I couldn’t lose something that I never had to begin with, leading Axel to punch his shoulder in my defense before demanding that he apologize for his rude comment. Luckily enough for the fox, I told the nurse that it wasn’t the first time I’ve heard that insult and it damn sure wouldn’t be the last, only to then land in a big cloud of dust that “unfortunately” ruined his designer cloth on impact. Oh, how I love to be petty.

“🦊Ugh, you insufferable little birdbrain, how dare you desecrate my enigmatic ensemble with a cheap and dirty little trick like... th-that? Uh, Harcalyon is right behind me, isn’t he?” With a nod, O’Shelly slowly turned to confront the wolf in sheep’s clothing, ears pressed flat to his head and eyes as wide as dinner plates from the sudden shift in the atmosphere around him. And keeping with his character, he hastily slid out the way of Harcalyon’s commanding aura to hide behind me and cower, softly apologizing to me for every remark he’s ever said as fast as he possibly could, trying his darndest to not be knocked out again. However, Harcalyon managed to surprise us all by kneeling down to the fox to gently dust some dirt from his shoulders, telling him that someone as royal as himself should always look their best, even when there aren’t many subjects around to admire such beauty. Cough, cough... GAY!

“🦊Oh mon dieu, je ne peux pas croire qu'une bête comme lui serait si prophétique avec ses paroles? Ahem, what I meant to say was… Thank you Harcalyon, you’re far too kind.” I scooted over to a log to take a seat alongside the others, just a little something to help ease my wings because they’ve been aching like crazy and I haven’t a clue why, especially after flying around for only ten minutes or so which has never happened to me before, but since I have guests now I’ll have to worry about them later. Anyhow, we all eventually took a seat for ourselves around the campfire to discuss our next course of action, but more importantly, to discuss the sudden appearance of these strange new artifacts on the ground all hollowed out by a grey mist-like covering. Although as we are now, I highly doubt that a couple of shiny new weapons are going to make up for the emotional trauma of losing our loved ones to some unforeseen force, but I suppose that all I can hope for now is that we aren’t going to have to fight to the death for our freedom. I simply have far too many things on my mind to even think about killing my friends.

“🌹Would magic work? Why weapons here? Hmm, those are some pretty good questions you guys, I just wish there were answers that went with them… Say, does anyone else think that the campsite around the portal looks a bit bleaker than normal, like we’re inside of a fog of some kind with no way out? Not normal! Scary even. I mean it’s still kind of lively here, what with all the berry bushes, trees, and scattered grass lying about to keep us company, and we even have a river to bathe in so it can’t be all bad, right? And sure, we were all hoping to find some answers and not these weird looking weapons on the floor, but if we put our heads together I’m positive that the solution to this problem will be as easy as one plus one!” With a bit more optimism in our souls, we turned to the “weapons” on the floor to examine them all with a slight tilt in our heads, gradually taking in any odd detail that we could find until I went ahead and told everyone to just sit still and let me handle this. However, just to be on the safe side of things, I also decided to grab a stick from one of the nearby bushes to poke the “weapons” about since I value my life as much as I value theirs, but in all honesty; I just really hate curses and would rather not deal with any more if at all possible. Poking at random objects with a stick actually worked out for a change, even managing to go so far as to reveal the true nature of these so-called “weapons” without something detonating in my face, and despite still appearing to be on the foggy side of things, these ghostly bastards were now ripe for the proverbial picking. The object in front of me was a great-sword and shield, cloaked in a misty blue glow of electricity akin to the stuff I usually shoot on the daily, clearly indicating that it was meant for me since these guys don’t strike me as a couple of lightning users. In front of Axel used to be a book and staff, but after sitting down for an extended period of time it eventually took on the appearance of a great-bow and fully stocked quiver, each cloaked in a murky green glow of liquid poison that bubbled to the beat of his heart. Taking the original place of the bow was the aforementioned grimoire and staff duo, both patiently residing before O’Shelly who admired their illustrious sheen as it easily matched his own, which was a no brainer of course seeing as how they were cloaked in a hazy golden glow of assorted gemstones. And last but not least, a pair of slender gauntlets found themselves at the mercy of Harcalyon’s mighty fists, which I’m sure will be of some use to the giant as they were adorned in a smoky red glow of pure, ghastly flames, things he knew all too well.

“🌹So, I take it that I get to use the bow and arrow since it’s in front of me, right? I mean, unless anybody else wants to use them instead, which isn’t a bad thing per say but I was known to shoot a pretty mean arrow or two back in my days of archery practice with Kelt. Although, I really wish when I was training with him he wasn’t so… Ugh~!” Much to everyone's dismay, Axel made a so-so motion with his hands to try and describe the centaurian jerk-wad shacked up at Whitney's humble abode; a gesture that I didn’t entirely agree with given the way he treated me during archery practice, but to each their own I suppose. Although, I have to admit, watching O’Shelly roll his eyes every single time Axel mentioned Kelt’s name was fucking hilarious to me! I mean, hey, it's good to know that our kitsune has standards at least.

“🦊Hmm, I suppose I could take the book and staff for myself since I, unfortunately, lack the brutish strength to pick up a sword or a gauntlet like you two over there, as well as the wherewithal to fight using a bow and arrow since I refuse to listen to anything that that insufferable cock with four legs has to say!” Without even batting an eyelash, we unanimously nodded our heads toward his statement before letting him take center stage one more time.

“🦊Although, by that logic, I guess you could say that Axel is the strongest of us all since he actually listened to that bastard and didn't want to rip his ears off! Like, honestly, the mere thought of hearing his voice again is enough to make me gag...” He scoffed, his arms crossed over his chest as he tried desperately not to roll his eyes again in utter frustration; emphasis on the trying part.

“🦊Besides, since I prefer to use my wits and magic to subdue my foes in battle more than anything else, so if you all wish to hash out your problems with mere strength alone then by all means, avoir à toi!” O’Shelly proudly snatched his weapons from the floor with a fiendish smirk on his face, remarking that this would be just what the doctor ordered as the haze peeled from his gear until it could shine like the morning sun once again, but in his haste he inadvertently caused a casting circle to be conjured up just below his paws which froze him in place immediately. Unsure of what just transpired, I attempted to revive O’Shelly from his paralyzed state by shaking him uncontrollably, only to leap back seconds later from the abrupt arrival of a pillar of light that erupted from his eyes and through the top of the dome to etch a kitsune’s mask into its ghostly interior, surprising us all but shocking O’Shelly even more. But just when we thought that the mask was only for show, or to remind us how full of himself O’Shelly really was, large cracks began to ripple throughout the dome in varying web-like patterns which meant that the glamorous foxboy had accidentally found us a way out without even trying! Ugh, because of course he had to...

“O'Shelly, I can't believe I'm saying this, but you're a genius! Just look at what you did to the dome, if that means what I think it means then all we have to do to escape is pick up the weapon we used in our “previous lives” or whatever, and they should weaken the barrier for us! Hoo boy, come to mama, you beautiful piece of Damascus steel!” With a quick nod to the others, we took up our armaments of choice to raise them high into the sky for the oncoming spell, and before we even knew it, our bodies had become the catalysts for a powerful incantation as a beam of light flew from our souls to etch symbols into the crackling dome, representing the sheer basics of who we were and what we were to become. Unfortunately, it wasn’t as cut and dry as I first believed it to be, even as the magic dwindled to the point of nearly shattering, there was still something else that needed to be done in order to bring this dome to its knees.

“💣Okay, now what Arashi? We have these new weapons, we have our memories back, and we all know that this isn’t the afterlife or a dream, so what did we do wrong?!” All I could think to do was shrug whilst looking up at the symbol I made, explaining to the poor pup without breaking eye contact that as far as magical barriers go, this one has me stumped in all the wrong ways. It’s cherry should’ve popped when we figured it out what it liked and gave it the ol’ finger bang, but since there’s nothing else around here to use I-

“🌹-Everyone wait, I just figured out what the last piece of the ritual is! Arashi, take to the north and stand by the bird holding the sword! Harcalyon, go to the south and stand by the wolf covered in fire! O’Shelly, you’re needed at the east by the kitsune mask with the black tattoos! As for me, I’ll be going west to stand by the snake within the alchemist’s flask. And don’t worry, I’ll explain everything once we get there. Now let’s move it people, you guys don’t want to be stuck in here forever, now do ya?” With not a lot of options to work with, we each decided to follow Axel’s lead on this one and run to our respective symbols to await further instructions, and after getting into our positions, we all shouted back where we were which eventually got the all clear from him. Axel took a moment to examine the cracks forming in the dome before turning back to us to shout our next instructions, stating that we needed to face our symbols long enough for some words to appear, after that, we needed to read them aloud and it should deactivate the dome. His confidence in this was questionable, but I trust he has our best interests at heart.

“🦊Um, may I inquire as to why you came to this particular conclusion, Axel? And words of all things? So passé!” Axel told us to just trust him on this one even though his logic was admittedly a bit rocky and unclear, even to him, but just as he predicted through sheer luck or some divine intervention, words did gradually fade in right before our very eyes in the form of a phrase, leading to everyone to thank Axel for his accurate prediction before turning back to their words to try and decipher what each phrase meant to them personally. Mine was in Celtic, O’Shelly had Japanese, Axel had Greek, and Harcalyon had… Latin? Alrighty then.

“Okay everyone, just like Axel said, we have to speak these incantations out as loud and as proud as we can, alright? Magic needs to be commanded, and since we’re the only ones to command it, let’s make these ones count!” Following my lead this time, everyone raised their weapons to the sky in the same fashion as before, hopeful that this would be all that was left to do to earn our freedom from this place, so with our grips now tighter than ever, the magic that once resided in our armaments was finally allowed to reveal its true nature to us by condensing one singular burst of raw magical energy; each as powerful as the ones prior but through a unified strike it should be enough to set us free. Because of such an event, an audience of wisps and spirits from below our feet began to rise and sing their hollowed songs in tunes of death and rebirth, bringing out the most from these words as they continued to brighten before our eyes and whisper their secrets directly into our very minds! This was the only way we could speak out their truths for all to hear, letting it be known that we were the only ones that this power had to answer to, a power on a scale that we have never felt before…

“O’ gracious Marae, Goddess of Purity, I beg of you to accept my pure-hearted soul into your care so that I can wield your power on this day of cleansing! I wish to be your Champion with a sword and shield filled with nothing but your pure, holy light until I draw my last breath! Please make me, Kurosu Arashi, your Champion of the Holy Storm!” Glass shattered before my eyes as sacred light poured into me from the thunderous heavens above, etching my title into the center of my blade to truly make it my own, granting me with the ability to conjure up miniature storms at will should I need them, and not too long after I received my blessing did Axel speak up to receive his.

🌹O’ salacious Fera, Goddess of Predation, I beg of you to accept my lustful soul into your harem so that I may be filled with your power on this day of wicked debauchery! I wish to be your Pet with a bow and arrow filled with nothing but your playful, ever-flowing light until I shoot my last shot of cum into a womb most spacious! Please let me, Axel Rose, be your Pet of the Impure Seed!” More of the dome fell to the mighty words of Axel in a light I thought was lost to the echoes of time, with pieces falling to the floor and melting into puddles around him until every letter of his title had woven itself into the threads of his quiver, granting him with all the arrows he was ever going to need for the vast battles ahead of us, but this magic was far from over as it was now O’Shelly’s time to shine! 

🦊O’ mischievous Taoth, God of Trickery, I beg of you to please accept my greed-stricken soul into your treasury so that I may “borrow” your powers on this day of plundered bounties! I wish to be your Rogue with a grimoire and staff filled with nothing but your bribed, illustrious light until my coffer runs dry or I end up in a wooden jail! Please indict me, O’Shelly, as your Rouge of the Glittering Star!” The sounds of glass shattering echoed across the barren fields and dimly lit sky, scaring away several birds from their nests whilst bringing forth life to the now grassy floor below our feet, leading to an uproar like no other because this meant that we were almost out of this place, all we needed now was for Harcalyon to finish his and then we’d be free at last! Unfortunately, tragedy struck once we realized that Harcalyon’s voice was beginning to fade into an almost ghostly whimper, causing all of us to turn to him as the sudden shift in the dome’s energies made it painfully clear that it would kill him if he didn’t speak the words aloud like the rest of us, but that only forced him to fight against it even harder because, for some odd reason, he didn’t want us to know what his phrase was. At least, that’s how I’m interpreting his garbled howls. However, I couldn’t just sit idly by and allow the magic to hurt him like this when he hasn’t done anything wrong, so to save him from the bulk of his torment I dashed over to his side to throw my hands onto his shoulders, redirecting the flow of energy into me to the point of burnt feathers and sundered flesh. Yet, despite it hurting like absolute hell, I stuck with it to the end and let Harcalyon read his phrase aloud at his own pace. Well, kind of, I may have started to rush him a bit once I began losing vision in my right eye, but aside from that, everything was more or less fine...

💣O’ wrathful Fenrir, God of No Quarter, I demand that you rip my tainted soul from this vessel and take it as your own, but in return your powers are mine to command on this day of ungodly immolation! I wish to be your loyal Beta with gauntlets filled with nothing but your frozen and uncaring light until my blood ceases to boil, or I fall to a madness unending! I demand that you make me, Harcalyon, your Beta of the Frozen Wasteland!” The final pact was forged in flames by Harcalyon, meaning that the dome’s power could bind us to this zone no longer as it was completely banished to the nether realms from whence it came, and from that banishment arose four new champions of Mareth, each ready and willing to kick some demonic ass from dusk till dawn! But before we could truly set off for the rest of Mareth, Axel had to stop everyone for a minute to help me recover from my burns first since I was way, way past my cooking time, even though the chicken smell was quite the addition not gonna lie.

“🦊Oh thank God, we’re finally free to roam this beautiful world to our heart's content again! What a truly wonderful feeling, wouldn't you agree everyone?” He said while frolicking to and fro like a newborn gazelle in a wild.

“🦊Although, before I inevitably skamper off to try and amass my hoard of loyal servants and worshippers again, I simply must thank you all for your help today since that was more of a quartet performance than a solo act I'm afraid, and while I am genuinely thankful that things didn't take a turn for the worse, it still doesn't change the fact that that spell was simply far too much for me to handle without you oddballs coming to my rescue.” He turned away dramatically with a hand pressed to his chest, determined to make his performance the most captivating it’s ever been, but when he didn’t receive a single applause from his peers, he swiftly reverted back to his haughty self to scold us for not having a single intuitive bone in our body for not recognizing his genius. Why am I not surprised? 

“🦊And another thing; don’t expect to receive any sort of favors from me later because of this little comradery of ours, I simply refuse to take part in any of that “eye for an eye” bullshit since it is simply unbecoming for an up-and-coming God like myself to have to stoop that low for... lesser beings such as yourselves!” I told him that it was our pleasure to help him out with the dome, and to that he remarked that such a thing was expected of us since we were obviously beneath him, but just to stroke his ego a bit further, I couldn't help but exclaim that being a mere stepping stone towards his greatness was all that a “lesser being” like myself needed to achieve true happiness. Be it intentional or not, I somehow fucked around and discovered one of O’Shelly’s kinks without even trying, but when I tried to call him out for being an egotistical himedere with a God complex to boot, he merely scoffed at my words before turning away in a huff to conceal his no doubt insufferable smile from me since I was right on the money and he couldn't stand being wrong. That alone was more than enough to get a few chuckles out of my goofy ass, but when I tried to laugh with all my heart like I usually do, I accidentally caused Axel to fuck up my stitches which may or may not have reopened a long forgotten wound or two.

“🌹S-Sorry Arashi, that wasn’t supposed to happen, I’m usually way more focused than this when it comes down to patching people up. Hahahaha! I mean, you did make me laugh a little bit with that last one, so me screwing this up is kind of on you, but even so... I’m pretty sure that O’Shelly has nothing to worry about when it comes down to having the spotlight all to himself. His radiance will be the talk of every town and shop for miles around now that we’re free to do as we please, even if he is a kitsune of all things. Speaking of which, why are you a kitsune O’Shelly, aren’t you worried about falling to the same corruption that they fell to many moons ago?” O’Shelly told him that it was none of his business before sashaying over to the lake with his nose held high, and wanting to leave it at that, Axel returned to his patchwork in silence while the fox ran himself a makeshift bath, only to then turn back to Axel with a nervous look in his eyes to ask if the water was safe enough to bathe in. Being the watchful eye that he is, our snaky nurse gave him the lowdown on how the water in the river worked, explaining to us all that the water was perpetually cleansing itself of all impurities every second without pause. That alone was enough to raise a few eyebrows since it seems like a pretty niche thing to have a river do while out in the middle of nowhere, but to prove its validity and give it the credit it deserved, Axel told us to jump in and see for ourselves as the river will continue to cleanse itself even with people are inside of it, noting that the water he grabbed for us to drink earlier had not been purified by him in the slightest yet it still tasted as such. Taking his words to heart, O’Shelly went on to strip himself down to the bare essentials to try and have a nice time in the waters, and though he was a bit hesitant to step foot in such uncharted depths, he was far more concerned about his grungy demeanor to really give a damn about what may lurk below. So after discovering that the river was safe to bathe in, O’Shelly quickly assumed his haughty façade once more to demand that one of us wash his clothes for him while someone else came over and bathe his body from top to bottom, and as strange as this is gonna sound, the first person to come to his aide was none other than the one who spited his kind in the first place. Axel Rose.

“Yo Axel, I thought you didn’t like kitsunes because of what they do to people? You know, “evil tricksters who do mean things to people all the time and are very bad and nasty”, remember?” He softly chuckled at my over-exaggerated gestures alongside his entourage of snakes, only to retort in a cold voice seconds later that his burning distaste for kitsunes had not left him just yet, but when I asked him why the sudden turn around if that were the case, he merely lowered himself to my level to kiss me on the forehead before explaining that his anger is for the kitsunes and not some wannabe. Regardless of how annoying he is on the downlow. After finishing up with my stitches, Axel gave me the all clear to roam about the cabin very cautiously, but since I’m not as strong as I used to be, I told him that a reckless lifestyle was far from my mind so he didn’t have to worry about jack.

“🌹Ahahaha! And besides Arashi, it’s just O’Shelly, the guy’s been doing this kind of stuff long before he ever became what he is now, and if this makes him happy then I’ll be there to support him since we’re kind of stuck here together. Honestly, it couldn’t hurt to stroke his ego from time to time, could it?” And cause his head to explode? Pfft, hard pass, someone has to knock him down a peg. Seeing no way out of this, I decided to suck it up and wash his clothes in the waters by the shoreline, quickly scrubbing out all the smudges and dirt clots I could find before hanging them up to dry on the branches lowest to the ground. And before I got ahead myself on the bath idea, I made sure to thank the tree for its help with a simple bow and splash of water near its roots, clearing my consciousness enough to strip naked and do the same for my own shoddy attire.

“Alrighty y’all, toss your clothes over here and I’ll scrub ‘em up somethin’ fierce since none of y’all can seem to do it yourselves! Can’t have my boys lookin’ like a couple of pigs in a muddy dogpile after all that hootin’ and hollerin’ we just did now, ya’dig?” Axel and Harcalyon were both extremely hesitant to take their clothes off around us, which is totally understandable since I know what it’s like to have people stare at you funny for what you’ve got downstairs, but when their eyes fell upon the inner machinations of my loud and proud horse’s stable, their faces quickly became warped in embarrassed confusion as I’m sure neither of them were expecting to see a harpy like me rocking twin sabers as big as these! Because the sight of my hermaphrodite body was so baffling to them, I inadvertently pulled all the attention away from O’Shelly who gradually began to realize through the silence of the water that no one was pampering him as requested, but the moment he shot up from the waters to demand that someone come over and cleanse his physique properly he ultimately fell victim to the same fate as the others in the blink of an eye. And as selfish as this may sound, I absolutely don’t give a fuck if O’Shelly has the limelight or not, sometimes others need a moment to shine and with everyone’s eyes utterly entranced by my rising stallions, who was I to stop them from admiring me for a change? But just when I thought it couldn’t get any better, those three horny studs began to unironically cover themselves up because their pants were beginning to bulge a little from my shamelessness, causing me to slap a knee in hysteria once I realized how desperate they were to find someone willing enough to drain their balls dry! Although, I must say it is quite flatterin’ to know that this old body of mine is still enticin’ to a lot this diverse, usually folks are mighty hesitant to dip their paws into the dual-sex pool but I guess when you ain’t got much around, you tend to be less picky about these sort of things. Tsk, tsk, tsk… Quite the naughty lot I’ve found myself dealin’ with today, I just hope their bodies can keep up with this hefty ordeal!

“🦊Oh, uh… Wow Kurosu, you really let yourself go, didn’t you?” I took a long look at my flabby exterior before turning back to him to ask what was wrong with my body, leading to him becoming a stuttering mess of French once he couldn’t figure out how to call me fat behind my back, but on the plus side, I did get a rather nice squish on my belly from Harcalyon and Axel who were both mesmerized by my gelatinous folds, bringing a slight rise out of me that may or may not have induced-

“🌹-Woah, not only do you have an impressive cup size for a harpy of at least a DD, perhaps even an E if I’m looking at them right, but it would also appear that by simply massaging your body in certain overstimulated places, we can induce a heavy flow of lactation without any need for oral stimulation! But then that begs the question; just how many Lactaid’s did he have to drink in order to get his breasts so plump, or did he need to drink LaBova first and then down a bunch of Lactaid’s to create this heavy onset of cow-like lactation that we’re all seeing now? Oh, does it feel nice to lactate like this or is this a new thing for you, and if so, then how often did you need to milk yourself in your previous life? Wait, is having your stomach rubbed by us causing your body to produce milk instinctively, or did a passing perverted thought cause such a phenomenon to occur? No, wait! Are you aroused right now because you’re lactating, or is it merely a byproduct of everyone else seeing you naked that prompted you to lactate in the first place?! Tell me, tell me, tell me! Such extraordinary information would do wonders for my research into the body transforming elixirs of Mareth!” Uhm, how do I…? Wow, um…? I-I answered as many of his inquires as I possibly could while Harcalyon mindlessly played with my belly, angering O’Shelly even more because I took all of his precious attention away from him without even lifting a finger, but once he came over to proclaim that I wasn’t as soft as I said I was, I simply told him to squish my stomach and see what all the fuss was about since he seemed to know so much about how a jelly belly likes to roll!

“🦊Pfft, I’ll show you both that Kurosu is nothing more than a fat slob who can’t keep his mouth shut for the life of him, which is probably the reason why he got genetically destroyed in the first place! Besides, I know for a fact that he isn’t… as soft… as he says he i-Oh ma parole, he is so unfathomably soft against my skin and I am all for it, it’s like I’m running my fingers through the silk on a Sferra Utopia pillow while being massaged by the best masseuse money can afford! Oh, I simply must rub my face upon every one of his delicate folds or I may just die of fatigue, never knowing what true rest feels like!” I shushed the two of them for a moment because I wanted this opportunity to stick around for just a bit longer, letting them know that I was going to gloat in his face so fucking hard once he realized that it was still my belly that he was playing with and not some improbably soft pillow, but good things always come to end because as soon as my belly began to rumble for food, O’Shelly had all but vanished in a puff of smoke to hide his shame from us within the safety of the lake’s watery depths. It wasn’t all bad though, because even though I was giving Axel more details on how my breasts felt on me, the tearful gaze of the fox whose linen pillow had been stolen from him because of his pride still held true, and I couldn’t help but get a bit teary-eyed myself because of what his fingers made me feel in that instance. Don’t worry, I already miss your delicate little fingers as well, mon chéri!

“Hehehehe, well that happened! So, are you two gonna strip down and join me in the river, or am I gonna have to strip the two of you down myself to find out what you're hidin’ from me?” Harcalyon politely requested that I give him some extra time to get undressed whereas Axel simply told me to calm down in general, but when I asked him to clarify if he was going to go through with it or not, he simply admitted that he would make an attempt to join in on the festivities regardless of how extreme his body-conscious anxiety was to him, despite none of us being the judgmental types aside from O’Shelly I suppose.

“Well, I ain’t tryin’ to scare ya or nothin’ Sugar, I just wanted to take a nice refreshin’ bath with ya since we’re all pretty tired from that spell, and Heaven knows we could use a good wash right now to get all the gunk out from between our tootsies. That’s all I wanted out of ya, I promise.” I outstretched my hand to him in good faith to await his decision, making sure to softly reiterate that we weren’t gonna be weirded out by anything that he had under the hood since we’re all freaks here, leading the others to say the exact same thing but with varying levels of excitement which I shouldn’t have been surprised by, but it is what it is. With a bit more confidence, Axel took one last breath inwards before finally stripping down to the bare minimum, and after doing so with ease, he pawned his clothes off to me for laundry day since they were a bit dusty as requested. Now that his body was exposed to the elements and bathed in the morning sun, we were finally able to view the massive entourage of snakes that he had trailing behind him in full, as well as their bashful little faces once they realized that they were being checked out by everyone here. Oh, and let’s not forget the one’s sitting atop his head because they too were feeling the embarrassment of their host, and my oh my were they blushing up a storm something fierce in bright, sinful hot pink!

“🌹Well, I didn’t quite expect all this, but the heat from the sun does feel quite nice on my scales. I guess being cold-blooded and all does have its downsides at times… It sure does. Oh, and before I forget, I need to apologize for calling you names earlier O’Shelly. My snakes and I share everything so we thought you were a threat due to your scent, and because we’ve never found kitsunes to be very helpful, we unfortunately jumped to conclusions a little faster than normal. N-No hard feelings though, right?” O’Shelly proclaimed that words like those wouldn’t ever break his stride as he’s far too radiant to be held down by such frivolous threats, but even with all his high-society talk, he still took the time to let Axel know that he appreciated his apology with a smile, only to switch back to his hoity-toity self moments later to demand that he be pampered without pause. So without any room to debate, Axel lazily slithered off to the water to help O’Shelly with his bath like the good little snake that he is, leaving me alone with the quiet Harcalyon who had all but shut down from the pressure that had been thrusted upon him.

“🌹Say, now that I’ve gotten myself undressed and in a bath, don’t you think it’s high time you threw off your clothing and joined us, Harcalyon? I know it’s a bit unorthodox to have bathing be the first thing you do with your friends after being separated from them for years, but come on, we’re gonna see one another naked at some point so we might as well get it out of the way now… I’m still a little nervous about revealing myself to you all, but it’ll pass eventually, I’m sure of it!” Harcalyon turned to me to ask if he really had to take a bath with the others, clearly upset that we were practically forcing him to do so as evidence by the way he kept pressing his fingers together so timidly, which out of context is exactly what we were doing to him and I wasn’t really enjoying that. However, a compromise came to mind that I believed he’d enjoy greatly, so with a smirk I told him that if he handed me his clothes from behind the nearby tree, then none of us would be able to look at him until I finished with my washing which perked him up immediately. It took him a few minutes to calm his body down, but once he did and realized just how bad the explosion had been on his threads, as well as how indecent it at all looked on him in the first place, he decided to just cut his losses there and hand me all his clothes to wash one piece at a time.

“There ya go, big fella, I reckon it feels like Heaven to be outta them rags with your meat swinging in the wind, huh? I know I’m feelin’ as pleased as punch to be lettin’ it all hang loose like this, besides, you ain’t gotta worry your pretty little head about a thing because ain’t no one around here gonna shame you for what ya got downstairs! Now, mosey on over to that old tree by the river there and let me-Holy shit, you’re massive!” If I had a pair of glasses on right now I would have most assuredly lower them towards the sight of his flaccid member, one averaging at least a foot in length by default which means he’s got more firepower than all of us combined, and I don’t mean to be rude or anything, but did his dick swallow two soccer balls to get that big or are they naturally that distended? Hold on a fucking second here, let recheck the “Appearance” incantation real quick to see what’s going on with this man… Uh, I already read the collar and the biceps, yeah. There’s his hair, there’s his fire, uh… Oh, found it! Ahem, “I couldn’t believe my eyes were able to view his mighty battle spear in all its glory without catching fire first, because as it stands, Harcalyon was undoubtedly blessed with one inhumanly distended, wolf-shaped dong that was roughly 16.4 inches long and 2.5 inches wide when flaccid, but now that he’s become too flustered to keep it all down it immediately grew to an astounding 32.9 inches in length with 4.9 inch width that nearly smacked me in the face on the way up! His prick also appears to have adopted a shiny red, pointed, and covered in veins look to it that truly cemented itself as one belonging to that of the lupine familia, and because it was lupine in nature, that also meant it came well-equipped with an obscenely swollen lump of flesh near the base that looked as comical as it did monstrous! Truly, a complete mismatch made in Heaven! But it wouldn't be a worthwhile inspection without checking out those fat nuts of his, which when compared to the knot near the base of his cock at 9.8 inches thick, I think that having 8 inches of cum-sloshing, soccer ball-sized fun swinging about is enough to make even the biggest of wombs weak at the proverbial knees!” Hehehehehe, and here I thought I was the big one!

“💣Are you…? Oh, for fuck sa-Stop staring at my dick, you festering cum dumpster! You better not start anything or I’ll-Ahem! Sorry, uh, but could you please stop looking at me like that, Arashi? It’s unnerving to watch you drool over me for no good reason, and no, my dick is not a valid reason before you even start.” Ah shit, he’s on to me! But I really wish he was on top of me~! Oh my, aren’t I just the naughtiness little harpy begging to be plowed by some hot wolf dick!

“Well, that’s great, just great! Dude, why are you packing more heat than the fucking sun, bro?! Like, how are any of us ever gonna get laid with all that manly beef walking about? You know what, I’m calling up Marae right now because you’re genetically cheating bro, you're cheating!” Harcalyon stared at me in confusion for an uncomfortable amount of time, only to break the silence minutes later just to ask me if I was actually going to follow up on that particular proposition, but as it stands, I had to unfortunately admit to the lot that such a thing would be impossible for me to do as Marae isn’t exactly the easiest woman to call upon for help even when I need her the most. Speaking of Marae, is she even here in this strange part of Mareth? I can almost sense her presence within the water nearby, but it’s so weak for some reason, almost like she’s been injured in some way or perhaps she’s purposefully trying to repress her powers from the masses? Hmm… Well, since there wasn’t a plan put into place just yet, I decided to focus on the here and now by gradually collecting Harcalyon’s clothes from the floor to begin repairing them as best I could, which surprisingly didn’t take me long as I thought it was going to, but in truth it was mostly the water doing all the heavy lifting so let’s just say that it’s best to just give credit where credit is due. After hanging the rest of the clothes up to dry, I decided to take a few steps back in order to admire all the work I did in full, and with a little TLC on the side to liven things up, I felt a massive wave of accomplishment wash over me that nearly made me forget about how fishy this whole experience was turning out to be. However, the second I spun back to inspect my own clothes I found myself tearing up a little because I couldn’t figure out why everyone else wasn’t at the campsite, but even more so, why my beloved Jojo wasn’t here to greet me like he usually does. I knew from the beginning that that explosion was going to mess things up, but now that I’m seeing it all unfurl before my eyes, it’s... 

“🌹Hey Arashi, are you okay? Do you need some help with those clothes?” I turned to Axel to decline his offer with a wave of my hand, admitting to him that I was just reminiscing over a past lover who wasn’t at the camp right now, but in that brief moment of self-reflection, I somehow unleashed a chain reaction where the others began to say the same things.

“🌹You know what, I believe Arashi might be onto something with that one? Because if we all managed to find lovers and even make a few friends during our travels, then why aren’t any of them here to greet us now? By all accounts, it just doesn’t add up... Also I know this may sound a tad strange out loud, but my working theory as to what’s going on around here is that we’ve all been “partially” reset back to the moment where we first came to Mareth, just before, if not after Zetaz would normally show up to try and corrupt one of us.” We exchanged a few looks with one another, a bit lost on the concept of having one’s entire world reset by an explosion of such otherworldly caliber, but since I’m not entirely of this realm in spirit and mind, I wasn’t as surprised as the others were when he explained it a bit further.

“🌹To make matters even worse, I can’t seem to remember the reasoning for the explosion that brought me here, but knowing myself like I do, there was probably an overlooked component or equation in the portal’s structuring that caused it all to blow up in my face at the last minute. Heh, but that’s what I get for tampering with Lethice’s portal without going through the proper channels first.” With logic that sound it only made sense to slip into the waters with the others to try and talk this one out, because if we all met a similar fate in the form of an explosion, then by the laws of deduction, the portal must be the key we need in order to solve this abnormal mystery of ours. Naturally, O’Shelly took it upon himself to be the center of attention by standing from the water to proclaim how he was tragically ripped from his home and servants, completely missing the mark of how this was supposed to be a serious discussion by several miles over, but even with his overdramatic demeanor overstaying its welcome he eventually got his point across. And I do mean, eventually

“🦊…And that’s when she sabotaged my last chance of escaping from this wretched place with her vile magic yet again, forcing me to watch in horror as my glamorous entourage was obliterated before my very eyes by a beam of blinding red fire, one produced by a pure white bow coated from top to bottom in nothing but strange red runes and several gold markings that I’ve never seen up until… until I saw Harcalyon’s scripture truthfully. Suffice it to say, I was never too keen on learning Latin back in the library with Mr.Savin since it never really rolled off the tongue as easily as the other languages did, but I have a pretty extraordinary memory so if you need me to I could always write them down for you all if you’d like? I know at least one of you should be able to make heads or tails of that gibberish.” Axel assured him that those runes were as good as cracked once we had finished bathing here, leading to our resident fox boy giving him an outstanding ovation for being able to take the initiative all on his own, but before he could fully submerge his lower half into the watery depths below, he suddenly shot back up from the depths and into the arms of Harcalyon to scream bloody murder about something strange touching his luxurious backside. With haste, everyone made a mad dash for the shoreline to grab a weapon in preparation for the supposed battle ahead, but despite the warning and panic put into motion by our problematic drama queen, Axel was the only one to stay behind with a face painted in a bright red glow.

“🦊Axel, you must get out of the riverbed, posthaste! There was something very slimy in there and it touched my backside without my permission, so if you value your anal privacy at all, then I would highly suggest you make a run for it now before it comes back!” Axel’s snakes turned to him for a moment and then back to us in confusion, tongues flicking about in unison for a while until they started muttering three-word sentences to one another just out of earshot, yet in spite of such secrecy it didn’t take them long before they all came clean and decided to speak up on behalf of their host; a host who was hiding nose deep in the waters with blush forming even faster upon his scale-riddled face.

“🌹Please forgive us. We are sorry… So is Host! But, friends help? Yeah, friends help! Body too hot. And heat bad! Heat very bad! Not like sunshine. We love sunshine~! But dislike this! We tried standing. But too shy. Host very shy! Please help Host?!” As cryptic as their words were, I kind of understood what they were trying to tell us, unlike the other two next to me who were still tilting their heads in confused unison, but after telling them to lower their weapon while simultaneously translating Axel’s strange snake language into English, they finally got the whole picture.

“💣Oh. Oh~! Uh, s-so... Do you want us to, uh, fix that for you or…?” Harcalyon immediately turned to me for help while gesturing with his eyes towards Axel’s semi-visible erection, leading me to turn to O’Shelly to do the same thing in the hopes that I wouldn't have to be the only one to suck him off, but before I could even catch a glimpse of the kitsune’s reaction, he instantly pushed my face right back to where it was before telling me to figure it out myself.

“Oh, I see how it is. You guys think that just because I lucked up and got myself a nice, cozy vagina and a rocking pair of tits to play with, that that automatically means that I should be the one to suck him dry, right?” I playfully scolded the other two with a waggle of my finger, eliciting a chuckle out of Axel and his snakes only for me to turn and scold them in the same manner, which as it turns out was more than enough to have them all gradually simmer down until everyone was dead quiet. But before that silence could fully settle in, I decided to let loose a few laughs to ease the tension before asking the other two if they needed me to suck them off as well, just in case I got too comfortable and didn’t want to later.

“💣Uh, n-no. I’m good, Kurosu. I wouldn’t want you to do that for me if I couldn’t do that for you. You know, equivalent exchange and all that?” I floated upwards to cup his cheeks since he’s nearly twice my size just to plant a smooch atop his fiery little forehead, going on to tell him that I appreciated his honesty and kindness despite him appearing to be in desperate need of my services, but if that was what he wanted, then I wasn’t going to force him to seek out help if it made him that uncomfortable.

“🦊I’m fine as well, Kurosu Arashi. Besides, I wouldn’t let you touch my majestic shaft with your festering, unwashed cunt even if you and I were the last two people alive in this impure realm we’ve stumbled ourselves into!” He turned away from me in a pretentious huff with his nose held high and his catwalk on point, making sure to hide his erection the entire time with a simple salacious stride until he was far beyond my line of sight, but despite the distance between us, he still wasn’t far enough away from me to not be seen pouting over his rushed decision, which was quite upsetting to hear as I would’ve loved to have been his servant for a few hours since I am kind of a freak like that. Tsk, tsk, tsk… Well, you win some, you lose some. On the other side of the spectrum however, it appeared as though Axel and his merry band of reptilians were more than ready to stir up my insides till I couldn’t breathe another, mostly evidenced by the sparse looks that they were flashing me with from the sandy shores, and with their bodies reflexively inching closer and closer to my very presence, I knew I was gonna be in for one hell of a ride! Once they were in range, it was all up to Axel to quietly drop the question and liberate his body of that terrible blight called loneliness, but after stuttering himself into a corner because of how awkward it must be for him to ask for a quickie from a friend, I decided to take charge and just ask him the damn question myself since he clearly wasn’t gonna do it in this lifetime. Needless to say, it heavily stunned him to the point where he had to outright try and deny needing my help just to keep from fainting, but once his snakes began to hiss at him for his obvious attempt at treason, he immediately retracted his prior statement to request that I be his partner for today, putting a massive smile on my face because of how stinking cute this man was being right now!

“Hehehehehe! Okay, now that that’s been taken care of, how’s about you go on and get yourself back in the water too Harcalyon, you still need to take a bath before we all decide to set off for… For…? A-Actually, where should we go once we’re done here? I don’t think we’ve ever settled on a plan as to where we should go from here now that we’re free, I mean, we all got our memories and some of our gear back, but aside from that nothing else really comes to mind for me. I want to go to the Forest to reunite with Jojo since I know that’s where he’ll be and it’s something familiar, but what do y’all want to do since we’ve all been supposedly “reset back to zero by the Gods”, or whatever? I’m open to any and all suggestions, preferably ones of the Jojo variety? Suspicious cough, suspicious cough.” Harcalyon and I dipped back into the water to rejoin the others in the bath, leading to the arrival of O’Shelly who decided to swim a little closer to us to try and do the same, muttering something just before he got too close about not wanting to be alone whilst scrubbing himself in annoyance with a few leaves he found nearby, but with that question on everyone’s mind it wasn’t long before someone piped up with a different plan of action.

“🌹W-Well, if my theory is correct and we have all been reset back to zero by some unknown force, then I believe that the best course of action would be to go to Tel’Adre as soon as possible to check if anyone knows us there, because if someone does know us then that means only the four of us have been reset and our friends are actually looking for us as we speak. However, if the opposite is true, then that means something has gone terribly wrong and we should be searching for them before anything else goes awry, starting with Marae herself since she’s the only God we can meet on foot without being ambushed by some creature more powerful than we are.” Axel made a pretty valid point there which left not a lot to disagree with, but even so I wasn’t really that fond of the idea of having to wait for my Jojo to come back to me any longer than a few days, however it would be in our best interest to survey the area and find out what happened to us, even if it hurts to do so.

“🦊As it stands, I believe that going to Marae would be more beneficial since she’s been here the longest, but after that, heading straight to Tel’Adre for whatever else we need and some more info would do our sanity wonders! It’s simple, it’s efficient, and it’ll help us feel less clueless since we have nothing else better to do with our lives at the moment. Also, this means we’ll have the boat readily available for subsequent uses at the Lake should we need to return to her for any reason, because if I’m remembering this correctly, which I never doubt that I am, Tel’Adre is a rather big city in the middle of the desert which makes it pretty easy to spot amongst the dunes so it shouldn’t be that hard to go there after we visit Marae.” We all turned to one another and then back to him after realizing that that was a pretty good idea as well, making it a tied vote for either Axel’s plan, O’Shelly’s plan, or my plan respectively, leaving the only person left to vote being Harcalyon. Although, by the look in his eyes, he didn’t seem interested in any of our plans as he swiftly came up with one of his own.

“💣I-I, uh… I think we should go to the Town Ruins by the Lake so I can see Amily again. I know it’s not helpful to our quest or anything, but I really want to see my little slu-Ahem! Sorry about that, I-I just want to see her again if it’s alright with you all, but whatever you guys want to do I’ll be right behind you every step of the way, even if it’s not… Whatever.” I cooed a bit to myself before telling Harcalyon that we be happy to go to the Ruins with him if we had the time, bringing about a gentle smile on his face while his tail wagged just below the water's surface, but before we got too ahead of ourselves, I considered devising a far more cohesive plan using our scattered ones as a basis until we had something more viable to off of moving forwards.

“Okay, so I’ve got a pretty decent plan in mind that I think everyone can agree upon. Ahem! First part of the plan is that you two need to finish bathing while I help Axel relieve some stress since he asked me so nicely, which should hopefully pass the time just long enough for our clothes to dry on the tree branch over there, but more importantly, this fun bath of ours will give me an excuse to see what Axel’s packing downstairs. Second part, we head off to the Lake to try and locate the boat by the shore, but if we happen to see or stumble into the Town Ruins along the way then we might as well make a pit stop to find Amily for the big man on fire, just to be nice. Third part, after finding either Marae using the boat or the Town Ruins by the Lake, I believe we should then head off to the desert to look for Tel’Adre and talk to the folks there, hopefully we’ll figure out something to do when we get there. Final step, if we don’t find anything to do in Tel’Adre for a few hours, if that’s even possible that is, then we need to go to the Forest so I can find Jojo before I go by myself because I am so close to losing it right now! I need my mouse monk, pronto!” After receiving a few worried looks from everyone, I eventually realized how intense I must’ve looked to them all so I calmly apologized to them for my behavior before asking if there were any objections to the plan as a whole, and after looking around at one another with a few grumbles in between, they eventually came to the conclusion that the plan was as good as it was gonna get. Now that a plan was finally set in stone all that was left for us to do now was to set it all in motion, starting with the boys in the back helping to clean one another off while I took care of the snaky patient hiding below the water’s surface; one who was very embarrassed to see a dangerously voluptuous harpy gal approaching his crotch with a full pair of lips at the ready and a sashay stronger than a bimbofied succubi in a maid’s uniform! Hehehehe, I’m going to suck this boy dry~!

“🌹Friend help us? Why yes he is, my precious little snakeling, Kurosu is going to help us with our heat problem since our Lust has gotten way too high, unfortunately. Now all of you need to just sit back and relax so he can do his thing, okay? But, friend scary. Oh come now, Kurosu does look a little scary when he stares at us like that, but I’m sure we have nothing to worry about! Please be gentle. We are nervous. Curves look tasty! Uh, hahaha… I guess you could say that?” By the light of Marae, Axel and his snakes are simply far too precious for an old soul like myself to handle all at once, but as the resident fuckboy around these unsightly parts I do have a certain suckin’ status to uphold; one that I do pride myself upon very ecstatically!

“So tell me Sugar, what’ll it be? A quiet lap dance for one? A quickie behind the bleachers perhaps? Or maybe, and ya don’t have to do this for me if you don’t wanna, but maybe you could knock this old harpy pussy of mine up with that fun little meat stick yours? I promise I won't bite... Unless ya want me too, that is?” I ran a colorful claw beneath his chin until all of his snakes ooh’d and ah'd at the affection their host was receiving, leadin’ to a hearty slew of them flicking their littler tongues out towards me in the hopes that I’d give them the same treatment as well, and I did try to get as many as I could just to make them like me more, but with over 20 snakes to pet at once I had to unfortunately tell the rest I’d get to them later once I finished playing with Axel’s delectable body. It sucked for sure, but I only have so many hands...

“🌹Awww, no fair! My turn next! Me too, please? I want pats~! H-Hey you guys, stop shoving one another like that, Arashi said he’d get to you all a little later once he had enough time to, you just have to be patient! But, chin scratches? A-Are we bad? We are sorry. Hey that’s not true, you guys didn’t do anything wrong, I swear! Really, we good? Yes, yes you all are! Yeah, host happy! Um, Arashi, did you think you could just sit on us cowgirl style and work from there, my snakes like to kiss my partners whenever they get excited and it’ll make the ones you didn’t give a head pat to feel a little better? If that’s alright with you of course?” Oh most certainly! As instructed, I sauntered my way up his naked form to plant a passionate smooch against his thin lips until I forced his tongue out to connect with my own, makin’ sure that I helped him to cup my shapely ass along the way since I’m a sucker for bein’ teased all over, an endearing insurance that I needed to collect in full. After that, I let my body press itself flush to his until a few snakes playfully planted tiny kisses all along my neck and chest, each stealin’ a taste of their newfound prey before divin’ in for another smooch or two just for kicks, but before Axel could fully immerse himself into my dark gelatinous folds, I just had to ask him if he was ready to start yet or was he still admirin’ the view that this old harpy had to offer him.

“🌹Yes, we are! Stick it in! Must make love… Friend is warm~! Uh, y-yeah Arashi, I believe we’re ready to put it in now, if you’ll have us that is...?” With a Cheshire grin plastered upon my face, I gave him a nod in affirmation, tellin’ him quaintly that there wasn’t any need to be so polite about fuckin’ me raw since we’re old friends and all. Besides, our relationship has already escalated well past the “just friends” level, I’m sure of it. Afterwards, I briefly peaked over my shoulder to investigate what I was gettin’ myself into, and sure enough the “Appearance” incantation was right on cue to help me dos so, leadin’ me to press it swiftly since I ain’t no stranger to the abnormal and curiosity has always been my downfall at times.

“My oh my, now what do we have here? It says here that; “The young Axel Rose comes equipped with an animalistic puppy-pecker nearly 14.7 inches long and 1.7 inches wide, an absolutely shiny, pointed, and covered in veins monster that even I can’t help but be a little envious of, making him the talk of the town for almost achieving full snake-dom on his first go-around. From there a small knot of thicker flesh rests near the base of his lupine member, already expanded to full size and more than ready to be lodged inside a cunt of my caliber, but here’s hopin’ that that knot of yours grows a bit bigger than 1.9 inches because even at full size, I don’t feel like I’ll be gettin’ the workout I want to from it. Although, it seems you’ve also procured yourself a juicy pair of grapefruit-sized testicles down there, and at four inches a piece for each of them too? Oh, you shouldn’t have!” Hehehehehehe~!” Even a simple tease like that was enough to make Axel’s exposed shaft immediately fill up with blood, growin’ to a full erection in all of its bulbous, throbbin’ glory for me to feel up on in strides, and with a reaction as instantaneous as that was, it was only fair that I let him slip into my gaping muff for a while because I just think the little guy deserves it. From there Axel and his snakes began to awkwardly look up at me from time to time, almost as if to ask for my permission to plow me into dust, only for his body to suddenly jut upwards to hastily try and fit his twitchin’ cock deep inside my tight, gushin’ fuck-hole without his consent. But once it was fully wedged inside me, it caused my loins to immediately squirt out a hefty stream atop his lower half which inadvertently caused several snakes to begin hissin’ out praises in unison, with each practically begging me through their teeth to make their precious host cum as soon as he possibly could. Now that’s music to my ears!

“Now hold on a minute, there’s no need to rush me sweethearts, Mama Arashi’s gonna make y’all feel better real soon.” Axel nervously laughed alongside his snakes while his lower half continued to thrust upwards uncontrollably, somethin’ that was more akin to an out-of-body-experience for him I’m sure to due his tail snakes takin’ over and coilin’ around my waist, yet in spite of such a delicious event unfurling, Axel had a look of absolute bliss on his face that I couldn’t help but chuckle at while rows of drool fell from his rosy cheeks.

“That’s it Sugar, if you keep leanin’ into it like that my pussy’ll be eatin’ you up in no time!” Those bulbous orbs adornin’ the base of his length felt like a pair of anal beads in my cunt, practically workin’ me overtime just to make sure I couldn’t resist his advances no matter my persistence, and with each subsequent push inwards forcin’ me to moan out his name just under my breath, it didn’t take long before I was forced to brace myself for the next unruly punch to my equestrian cunt that left me begging for more!

“🌹I-I hope that the others aren’t going to be weirded out by us doing this to o-one another, I’d feel r-really bad if they told me that after we were done here… Ah, screw them! They don’t care. But we do! Arashi loves us! We love Arashi~! Because Arashi’s soft! And super warm~! Ahahahaha, I-I think they’ve taken quite a liking to you, “Mama Arashi”.” Oh my, what an audience! Gentle yet insistent, Axel’s claws slowly forced their way into my soft exterior as willed by the snakes below, prompting me to joke about how ironic it was to be the prey of a snake as sheepish as he was, which begat a unified laugh from the masses of snakes above that was as charming as it was a tad creepy. Feeling the pressure building up within my tainted muff awoke a desire in me, one that swiftly lulled me into the idea of teasin’ little old Axel a tad more by saying that if he didn’t hurry and fill me up, I might just decide to take matters into my own hands since it's never nice to keep a gal waitin’, which in turn caused the snake’s grip on my waist to get mighty tight as most figured that peltin’ me with kisses or beggin’ me to stay would be more than enough to win my favor. Lord knows I couldn't tell them no even if I tried, so to keep them happy I assured his lovies that I’d never abandon them so long as Axel did his part for me, and without skippin’ a beat, Axel’s snakes fumbled about with his lower half intensely until they forced him to penetrate my bowels with more punch than a damn minotaur king’s fist!

“Wo-Woah there sweethearts, easy does it now, I ain’t goin’ nowhere any time soon so you best relax with all that craziness now, y’hear?! But then again, just knowing that y’all aren't gonna be treatin’ me like glass no more is kinda refreshing, but don’t y’all think that y’all ought to be a bit nicer to Axel for askin’ me to do this in the first place? I mean honestly, have y’all looked at yourselves lately, forcin’ him to thrust inside of me all willy-nilly like that? For shame I tell ya, for shame...” After playfully scolding his snakes to get them to stop, I then took a firm hold of his arms to pull myself much closer to his tone cored for a hug, lettin’ the warmth of my body seep into his own until I had them all right where I wanted them, and with this lover of mine now relaxed he could finally penetrate me of his own accord using his own strength for once. Getting into the groove of things, I knew it was about high-time I let loose and rode him properly, startin’ with a nice grind of my snatch atop his ever-shifting rod to get him sufficiently lubed up before violently smashing down to make him gasp from shock, only to snicker and do it again ever harder since he seems like a resilient enough man to handle all of this. And as luck would have it, my rough-housin’ caused his snakes to burrow their fangs into my body with a fervent shiver ripplin’ throughout every muscle they had in them, promptin’ Axel to make himself busy with a few awkwardly placed thrusts all down under in the hopes I’d conclude too, makin’ it very clear early on that Axel hadn’t done this in a long, long time with a partner as feisty as I, or in forever for that matter.

“Lo-Look Sugar, while I appreciate your enthusiasm to have a b-bit of fun with me, you must understand one thing, just randomly thrustin’ your way inside me ain’t gonna give me the pleasure I so desperately crave out of a partner! So tell you what, why don’t you let Mama Arashi teach you and your snakes the basics of lovemakin’ now, so you can be better in bed with your future lovers later? It’s obvious y’all need a refresher course, and I ain’t no stranger to teaching... Hehehehe!” The distant sounds of folks snickerin’ behind me made me absolutely furious to no end, so to stop this discrimination, I instantly snapped to the location of the two varmints in the pond just to scream at them for snickerin’ at Axel’s performance like they were any better! And just like that, those two no-good miscreants quickly apologized to Axel wholeheartedly before shuttin’ their pie-holes up for good, and after shooting them one last scowl for good measure, I returned to Axel to cuddle him between my breasts because they had no business harrasin’ a boy as sweet as him! Just can’t stand that type of behavior for the life of me.

“🌹Uhm, thank you for that Arashi, but to be honest I don’t-Host needs help! Hey, that’s not what I was gonna-Been too long! Last partner best. No offense, friend. Well, yeah she was amazing, but I-Host is virgin! Virgin of mind. No-I-you-uh… Teach us sex! Host is rusty! Very, very rusty… No wait, I-I’m not that, uh...” Axel sighed with his hands cuppin’ his face in shame, damn near on the brink of depression as his snakes continued to tell me all about the time he and Isabella spent together as an on and off couple, somethin’ that never stuck for long once he became a hybrid and his dick got too big for her mouth, puttin’ a kibosh on them bein’ able to pleasure one another due to her fetishistic needs. I told them to hush up and let Axel do his thing in peace, and without sayin’ another word, most took to his head for safe keepin’ while I made it my sole purpose to coax the boy out of his hands. It took me some time to do, but it was well worth it the end just to see his smilin’ face again, even if it did have a few tears at the edges of it.

“Now, now, ain’t no need for those tears Sugar, we’ll reunite you with your lover soon enough. You ain’t the only one missin’ a lover right now… Ain’t that right boys?” They tried to keep themselves quiet for as long as they could, but even their best efforts weren’t enough as they eventually broke down and sighed because they finally realized that everyone here had truly been set back to zero, and it didn’t even take a mystical Goddess of Purity to say it either. Just like the others, I let out a sigh as well over the reality of this situation, knowin’ full well that this journey wasn’t gonna be a fun one to do no matter which way I tried to slice it, but before I could sink down into the same rut as everyone else did, I was suddenly assaulted by the others in a massive hug from seemingly out of nowhere. Heh, well this is a new one.

“Well what’s all this now, y’all need somethin’ from me too?”

“🦊Ugh, I hate that I’m even asking this of you while you’re fucking him, but could you please hurry this along so we can find our lovers already?! I don’t want to be alone again… This blasted rebirth, or whatever the hell this thing is, took my children away from me! It took my wives away from me, my servants, my friends, my… My home.” O’Shelly nuzzled himself into my side to hide his face from me, only for his tails to tell me everything I needed to know about how he was feelin’ on the inside, and after turnin’ to Harcalyon to ask the same, I pretty much got the same response back which should’ve been expected at this point.

“💣I… Yeah, this world was fun to live in the first time around after being “chosen” to do this by our beloved elders, but if I have to do this all over again I want to do this right, and I swear I will get it right this time. I pulled the other two into my bosom to make the hug feel more like home to them, giving them a little time to recuperate after explaining that I wouldn’t be too long with Axel, and with thanks given in separate ways, I made sure to peck their cheeks a bit before I sent them on their merry ways to finish what they started. Now that the others were far enough away from us, I decided to get back into it by lowering my plump posterior back down onto his primed pulsating pecker, easily drowning the entirety of his length in nectarous juices while smotherin’ his face into a leaky breast for a drink since he looked rather parched. Seein’ Axel drink from me caused a few of his snakes to cautiously slither over and drink from the unoccupied one, still quite adamant to make it up to me somehow, despite it being highly unnecessary at this point, but I suppose it’s the thought that counts. They made sure to take their turns and not shove their buddies out the way this time around, happily gulpin’ down a few drops of milk for themselves before slidin’ back into the crowd for another to have a taste, but as I was cheering them on I somehow failed to notice Axel takin’ charge below me with a slow, and very sensual, gyratin’ motion that was almost too hypnotic to turn away from. It was nice knowin’ that he could simulate me like this, slow and steady at times with just a hint of awkwardness that’ll really make the cows come home, but with this burnin’ desire to pop out a few eggs clawin’ at the back of my head, I almost forgot to be gentle with him on the way down a couple of times cause I’m pretty sure I just knocked the wind right out his beautiful pipes. Jojo was like that too... Bein’ lost in my own mind meant I wasn’t fully payin’ attention to his whimpers or how he was gradually speedin’ up beneath my tainted flesh, managin’ to reach further and further into my cunt until I was snapped awake by a powerful gush of seed into my womb, one so short and so sweet that I actually thought he was finished for the day. However, I’ve been wrong before and from the way he was smirking at me, I reckon that this young ranch hand was more than ready to plow my fields till I was sweating like a hooker in church! I couldn’t force the screechin’ droves of ecstasy back down my throat, not that I really cared to despite the sparks etching hearts into his leathery hide, but even so, those little caws I made only seemed to encourage Jo-... I mean, it only seemed to encourage A-Axel to further his exertions. Not too long after that did I luck up and coo into his ear to keep goin’, a simple command to help ease his body into suddenly lightin’ up like a Christmas tree, then without much warnin’ aside from the rise of snake hisses akin to echoing rattles, he feverishly rammed my already worn cervix in hard enough to make it seems like he truly wanted to break my womb today! Charmed as always, I didn’t bother tryin’ to be polite with him anymore, be it my loosened scream of pleasure or talons buried into his flesh, he stood strong against my onslaught of attacks to see my womb claimed and I couldn’t have been prouder. Only, I wasn’t expectin’ them to bite me at the end after I gave their crotch a good grindin’, especially not the ones on his tail because their bites hurt like a motherfucker! I have to admit though, I wouldn’t be surprised if he was an amazin’ lover in bed and he just didn’t know it yet, after a bit of trainin’ I’m pretty sure he could be.

🌹Oh Fera, yes~! It’s happening! Y-You know we don't have to announce everything we do as we do it, right? Feels so good! Mama Arashi best! Their praises continued long after his orgasm had ended, a sentiment that was nearly drowned out by the waves surrounding us becoming an intense ripple that carried the strains of our love across the water’s surface and into a few prying ears, and try as they might it was quite obvious to the world that they desperately wanted some of this harpy action, but since they declined me beforehand they knew that they’d only look like a couple of fools if they came crawlin’ back to Mama Arashi for help now. Hehehe, I suppose I could balance things out a bit by puttin’ on a show for them, so with the last of my strength I grinded Axel’s pelvis as hard as I could until his reptilian seed pierced my harpy’s nest and left me beggin’ for more, and since this is a two person connection, the moment he was brought to a climax; I was as well. A powerful flow of spunk exploded from my loins like a geyser, easily dousin’ Axel and his posse in no time at all which left most of his snakes writhin’ in ecstasy over their newfound treat, however that reward only sought to bring the unlucky ones to a wrath born of jealousy, all because I didn’t blast them all in one go. Luckily for them, I just so happen to have three places on me where they can all procure a treat without havin’ to argue no more, so before they could even make a pouty face at me for bein’ left out, I quickly stood up from the waters with a cunt full of cum to hose them all with both of my cocks at once, lettin’ them take turns lickin’ my tips clean whilst the ones in the back lapped up the fluids leakin’ from my nectar-riddled pussy until all his snakes were well-fed and elated to have had me as their partner.

“🌹We love Arashi! Mama Arashi forever! Want more Mama~! Yeah, yeah, he’s a great friend and I am extremely thankful for his help today since no one else wanted to do this for us, but that is taking things a bit too far. And I’m not saying that you guys are bad or anything, it’s ju-Host is lying. Totally means that! Shush, all of you! Ugh, but now that we’re all better, isn’t it about time we go and find Isabella on the plains? You know, the one with the heavy German accent, ey? Isabella? Oh, cow lady! Yes, find her! Must find cow! Ehehehehe! Oh that’s rich, it seems like Axel’s snakes clearly share one brain cell and I’m all for it! Although, I must admit it was kinda wrong of me to laugh as hard as I did towards their bickering, but from the way it easily stirred up O’Shelly and Harcalyon over by the wayside, I just didn’t feel as bad about it in the end. Ahem! Well hot damn, seeing as how this little shindig of ours is over now, I made sure to tell those chumps out back to pop out the water and gather up anything they’ll need for the long hike ahead of us, mostly because we’ve got a lot of ground to cover today and an indeterminate amount of time to do so. Taking heed of my own orders, I turned to Axel to ask that he pass me a few leaves to help clean the gunk from behind my ears, and with a small nod he swiftly delivered the goods before slithering away to join the others by the shore, leaving me to finish my task in peace until my body was thoroughly cleansed. After giving myself a good scrubbing, I placed the remaining leaves into the river so they could peacefully drift away into the ether, then with a roll of my shoulders I leapt from the watery depths and onto all fours to really stretch my rejuvenated body out some, giving the boys a nice show mere moments before I violently shook myself about just splash them all with a torrent of water like a wolf in the rain. Upon doing so to the masses, I was unfortunately rewarded with several complaints because I apparently ruined their peace and quiet somehow, but since I’m a sucker for copious amounts of chaos between pals, I decided to shake about yet again without pause just to watch them all suffer! Heh.

“🦊Je jure à Taoth que je te détruirai là où tu te trouves! Seriously Kurosu, why was that the first thing that came to your mind, and after we had that heart-to-heart too? Just, why?!” He gestured to his wet outfit and then to the others with a twitch in his eyes, clearly upset that I ruined all my hard work for a joke which I kind of understood, but once I stood up all I could manage was a measly shrug because I didn’t think I did anything inherently wrong, it was supposed to be funny. From the way they were looking at me they made it seem like we couldn’t get them dry again, but before I could say that aloud, I was swiftly silenced and told to get dressed without any more funny business by a reluctant Axel, which made sense as I’m not really in the mood to start any fights with those two. I eventually got a chance to correct my mistake with a sincere apology, but when that didn’t get the reaction I wanted, I then took to the sky to air dry them all off even though my wings felt heavier than lead against my spine just to show that I was genuinely sorry. My apology received some very mixed signals from the others as I expected it to, a shrug here, a titter there, but all in all I could tell that they were still a bit perturbed by my attempt at humor. Regardless of how it went, I wasn’t gonna get all butthurt about a little social criticism since that’s never been my style, although it does kind of suck to see a well-intended joke like that one bomb as hard as it did in the end, but it is what it is I guess. After cautiously scanning the semi-barren landscape one last time for anything that could be of use to us, while often catching glimpses of the others doing the same, we eventually settled for a unified sigh since there wasn’t much left to do, so in light of this pre-established evidence we were finally ready to set off for the Lake! With some pep in our step, we began to wander away from the campsite in a single file line, keeping weapons raised high and ears wide open just in case some baddie wanted to tango this early on, yet for some strange reason that eventuality seemed more and more like a fantasy the further we got from our humble abode. We made tracks as fast as we could to ease our troubled minds of what could have been, only to stumble into a new trap of our own undoing because each step away from our campsite felt off in more ways than one, which only became excruciatingly apparent once we arrived back where we started… At first, we thought it was just a fluke brought on by the lingering effects of the dome’s hold on us, so with a shrug we kind of brushed it off as such before setting our sights on another direction and leaving it at that, but even though we stuck to that path like glue we were only able to walk right back to the campsite like nothing ever happened. Suffice it to say, we didn’t take this news very well but since we have a drama queen in our midst, it meant that the first person who got to freak out was going to be-

“🦊-Holy SHIT, somebody PLEASE get us out of here! I can not take this arduous wait any longer, I need to do lit-er-al-ly anything other than just sit around and talk with these people all day! They are decent company at times and I tolerate them greatly, but for the love of Taoth, can I please have someone else to listen to my magnificent vocals aside from just… them?!” Yeah, I can’t entirely blame him for that one because leaving the camp was never this complicated. We did the trial thing, we did the weapons thing, we even bonded a little, so what more could we possibly have to d-

“🌹-Hold up, did any of you ever make a map of Mareth back in your previous lives, or were you all just blindly running around until you eventually stumbled upon the location through sheer happenstance alone? Because I’ve tried to make several maps of the surrounding areas to no avail, and I do mean several, only for them to change at the last second because of some strange magic influencing them or what have you, which in turn left me baffled and infuriated beyond my wildest dreams!” Once Axel regained his composure, I explained to him that I never needed one because all I had to do to go somewhere was to just imagine myself walking there, to which I would then walk there on foot and stay for a while until I felt like I needed to leave, typically ending on the hour every time which was by far the strangest occurrence I had yet to figure out on my own. Trying to cross-reference his findings because of how bizarre my explanation was, Axel turned to O’Shelly and Harcalyon to see if their methods were any different, but no good news was given as they pretty much said the same thing as me. For O’Shelly he would simply wish to be somewhere and it’d come to him fashionably late, whereas Harcalyon would somehow will the place he wanted to go into existence by staring at it long enough, but all in all, it appeared as though none of us had ever bothered to find or make a map as a backup plan since doing so was as difficult as finding a needle in a pile of needles. That really centered Axel into coming up with another plan of action on the fly, and after pacing for several minutes around the campsite with a distraught look in his eyes, an idea eventually struck him like a lightning bolt which caused him to spin to us briefly just so he could drop a rather peculiar question at our feet.

“🌹Okay, so… I-I didn’t want to ask any of you this because I thought I’d get looked at kind of funny if I did, but seeing as how this situation is getting dumber by the second I see no reason not to. Um, so, I don’t know how helpful this info is going to be, but do any of you have the ability to… Oh, I don’t know, conjure up a weird gilded scroll right in front of you that strangely has the ability to tell you everything that's happening to you as it happens to you? For instance, my scroll can describe to me a person’s appearance in great detail without me ever having to look at them, along with the ability to display a detailed sheet of all the “stats” I’ve accumulated from fighting and making friends. It surprisingly also grants me with new “perks” and “perks points” that make me stronger every time I “level up” supposedly, and I believe it also has the ability to speed up time in hourly intervals, it can provoke masturbation, allows for easier organization of ones items, and I think it can show me my entire body without the need of a lake or a mirror. It’s weird I know, but I’m not making this up. Trust me, and if each of you have one of your own, then I may just be able to get us all to the Lake in one piece.” Holy shit, and here I thought that I was the only one around here with a working magical scroll at my disposal, should’ve known that something was up when Axel didn’t question me on my weird description of his dick because it was not at all as sexy as it sounded in my head, let me tell you.

“Hmph, looks like I’m not alone with my scroll anymore, go figure. Although, truth be told, I was using mine to check you all out earlier which I don’t regret for a second, plus it made for a good laugh or two since I don’t have Shouldra pestering me anymore to go eat cake or punch a goblin. Mine’s made out of a stone-like material and inlaid with lapis lazuli, how about y’all?” The groan that O’Shelly let loose physically hurt my eyes, I mean, it hurt my ears… Anyways, that troublesome kitsune really wanted everyone to know how much he loathed all of this, but somehow he lasted long enough to not blow out our ears with his dramatic recreation of the opera. However, having to listen to him talk about himself was probably just as bad.

“🦊Well, I suppose I will humor you all with this nonsense since I’d rather not think about the fact that none of us are ever getting out of here alive, or how I’m going to die here alone without first being buried beneath the weight of my servant’s numerous praises for my exceptional beauty and intellect! But be that as it may, let me ask you this Axel, how does knowing that I have a lavishly gilded scroll made of pure marble going to help us escape from this place when every other attempt has already failed us before?” He informed us that there was a section on our scrolls that talked about the exploration of Mareth and its various landscapes, so if we all had one on us then he should be able to use the magic in this area to teleport us straight to Marae on the Lake, and even better, he might just be able to unlock every damn location in Mareth for us to parade about in to our hearts content.

“💣Are you guys fucking kidding me with this shit?! You’re seriously telling me that our last hope of ever getting out of here hangs on a few measles sheets of paper, and you didn’t think to try th -Ugh... Never mind. I have one of those scrolls too which I never use that often, but it's made of obsidian and there’s some red around the edges if that helps, only… How positive are you that this idea of yours won’t just blow us to smithereens?!” Axel put a hand to Harcalyon’s shoulder to say that he didn’t know what the ramifications of this spell was going to be in the end, but what he did know was that we were all tired of being at the camp and there weren’t a lot of options to choose from, and just like that, we were all forced to stand around and hope that our naga nurse’s plan would work out for the best. It took him a few tries to create an alchemical circle in the air, admitting that he usual does this with chalk or on paper since the something something is better for the something binding or another, but none of us really followed all the science-y talk so we just nodded in unison until he was finished. After several minutes of drawing circles and trying not to have those circles explode in his face, Axel was able to eventually release the mystical bindings on our scrolls to then rebind them to his “totally-not-going-to-blow-up-in-his-face” alchemical circle for the spell he had in mind, leading to him then conjure up a bomb-shaped fireball next to it before telling us to book it as far as we could, not that he really had to because we were already hiding behind a rock long before this ever started. It’s not that we don’t trust his spell or anything, it’s just that we don’t trust his spell to not blow up in our faces, totally different.

“🌹Wow, great to know that you guys really trusted me on that one! Look, just because the ratio of things blowing up in my face is nearly 70% of the time whereas things not blowing up in my face is nearly 30% of the time, doesn’t mean that I don’t-Yeah, you know what? I see now that that isn’t a good thing to want, my bad. Anyways, even with a 30% success rate under my belt, I still have full confidence in myself that this plan is going to work! Now, all that’s left me to do is to light this sucker up! Φωτιά στην τρύπα!” Axel made a clicking sound with his mouth to activate his sketchy spell, causing the bomb he planted to crackle to life at his command before exploding outwards in a blaze of alchemical glory, an impressive phenomenon which left behind a smoldering pile of ashes in its wake and one translucent gateway for us to walk through. And seeing as how O’Shelly wanted to get out of here the quickest, it was only natural that he’d be the first one to run into the portal without a second thought, which gave us a bit more insight into future prospect of whether or not he’d abandon us the first chance he got. We couldn’t stop him from pushing us aside to run into the gateway despite Axel explicitly telling us not to, but as luck would have it, we didn’t have to plan out his funeral because our local fox boy managed to dash in and out of the portal with ease without spontaneously combusting, so that must’ve meant that Axel’s spell was a success which we totally knew it would be from the start!

“🦊Don’t think too hard into this, but Axel Rose, I can not thank you enough for releasing me from this prison camp with your spell! I could have figured it out on my own if given enough time, but having you all do the dirty work for me was far more entertaining, and you all thought I was worried about not getting out of here. Ohohoho, I am… far more composed than that. A-Anyways, come on you infidels, my adoring servants are waiting for their gracious master to arrive on the scene in style, to which I will then shower them in nothing but my undying love and several arduous tasks as any good master should!” Everyone booked it for the portal as fast as they possibly could to the point where we almost trampled over one another just to get there, but in the process of the escape Axel made sure to remind us to take back our respective scrolls on the way out, just in case something or someone happened to accidentally stumble upon it, as well as also noting that we wouldn’t want some unlucky imp to wander inside thinking it was safe only to end up getting gangbanged into oblivion by the like of us. That’s a pretty valid point if I’m being honest, mostly because I’ve always enjoyed battling an opponent in a 1v1 to see who’s better, but it would be just as hilarious to decimate some poor bastard on sight now that I got a whole ass crew with me. There was a moment of clarity after exiting the portal, and I don’t know if it was just me or maybe it was something in the air, but once I took a nice deep breath of that salty lakeside air all the stress in my body had seemingly melted away into nothingness. The Lake hadn’t changed in any way since the last time I was here, maybe it was a bit more overgrown with corrupted glades and promiscuous flora that reeked of a vagina-like nectar, and there were a few more slime girls floating about in the waters nearby, but aside from that there weren’t many noticeable changes to its natural wide open spaces that I could see from where I was standing. Speaking of which, as I took in the surroundings some more to make sure we wouldn’t have any unwanted guests, I eventually came into contact with a soft leafy hand brushing up against my leg, prompting me to look its way and discover that the portal had surprisingly dropped us off directly at Marae’s metaphorical doorstep. However, the closer I got to her avatar, the more defensive her aura felt when compared to my own, but be that as it may, I figured that it was probably because she wasn’t expecting to see four furries in surprisingly matching outfits at her doorstep today. Believe me, that’d surprise anyone.

“Hm, like a hidden emerald jewel amidst an azure sea, four would-be heroes take their first steps towards greatness atop a small island somewhere near the center of this beautiful Lake. Now let me just be the first to say this, ladies and gentleman, this sacred ground houses none other than the great Goddess of Purity herself, Marae! Oh how I’ve missed her barky, supple skin and calming maternal voice.” I said whilst fondly reminiscing over the times she and I spent together, but because of our mission I had to postpone my flashbacks if only for a moment, even if they were just getting to the good parts. Spinning around towards the trio showed me that the lake boat had already been grounded into the moist earth of the island, almost as if we had found it on our own and decided to row that bitch over here, but nevertheless, we were here for one purpose and that purpose was to speak to the ethereal tree blossoming at the island’s center! In our approach it didn’t take us very long to notice the unusually smooth bark of the tree as it gently glistened in the light like freshly cut crystals, something that I knew from prior experiences here which made this whole situation a little less upsetting, but that feeling wasn’t as prominent in the others, so when I asked them what was up they all responded with several shrugs and one “not that impressive”. Understandable, to a point. Regardless of all that, they still found some appreciation for the leaves of the tree being so unnaturally vibrant, with each one beaming with a bright green glow that made all the shrubbery nearby look dull in comparison, but why do I get the feeling that…? Never mind. Being the Champion whose life was sworn to Marae, it was only right that I’d be the one to reach out and touch her bark to see if she was awake, which admittedly isn’t how I’d usually wake her up but we could really use some guidance right about now. After slowly circling around her luscious trunk a few times, I cycled back around once more to let Axel know that there was a complete lack of knots and discoloration on her avatar, leading him to jot down several notes in his Codex with the help of his little snake friends, who may have had to say thanks for him since he was lost in the literary sauce. As soon as I finished circling around Marae’s stalwart vessel, I found myself stepping back from the sudden appearance of a woman’s shapely silhouette growing from the bark, a transformation which stunned the plucky trio behind me since none of them have ever come across a tree person in their entire lives, yet they were dropped in here long before I ever was. Once the transformation came to a full stop, we were then greeted to the front half of a shapely woman from the waist up, exposed to us in a faint shimmer of ivory light and without missing a beat, I proceeded to bow before her as a sign of respect since she has been a very help mentor in the past. Yet, I couldn’t help but keep my head up a bit because I absolutely adored grand reveals, especially when it involves those beautifully white irises of hers, and those supple parts down below that weren’t textured with bark.

“🌳Oh my, what are all of you doing on my island at this hour of the day, are you all lost by any chance? Because if so, then I would be more than happy to help you find… Oh, why hello there my little Champion, you are looking quite lovely today.” I thanked her for the compliment with a shy wave of my hand, admitting that this wasn’t my first choice but after giving it some thought, it kind of stuck with me.

“🌳Uhuhuhu… Charming as always, but to what do I owe the pleasure of this particular visit, Champion? By the looks of it, it seems to me that you’ve brought along some company this time around. Although, I must admit that I’m quite surprised to see them so bewildered by my appearance, but then again, seeing an otherwise ordinary tree transform into a Goddess would be quite the undertaking. Aside from a few older demons and yourself, not too many souls have ever found their way to my island for a chat, even other Champions seem to pay me no mind, be it by accident or some form of negligence.” A gentle chuckle rippled throughout Marae’s numerous branches, causing several loosened leaves to fall gracefully onto our heads in a shower made of distant emeralds as she still found their expressions to be quite humorous, but as the others took that as a sign of something hopeful in the near future, I knew deep down that that was a sign of Marae falling to the harmful toxins running rampant in the waters. She tried to disillude me to such a thing by stretching her branches out to the sky so they could catch some sun, and sure enough it helped to revitalize what she had lost, but that was only a temporary solution that wouldn’t last much longer and with a shared gaze, she knew I wasn’t so easily fooled. I didn’t want to dwell on it for too long as I knew that’d probably upset her, so I went ahead and explained to the three of them that this was the main Goddess Marae in the flesh, and with a slight delay in their movements they eventually got the picture, admittedly still a bit in awe to see a creature like her standing aloof amidst the chaos and corruption of this demon infested hellscape. And all the while, Axel was slithering around in the back casually writing everything he could down in his Codex for future study sessions, just in case he’d ever need to regurgitate that knowledge just to flex on some lesser imbecile.

“Well, for starters I suppose an introduction is in order for these fine folks behind me, so if it’s alright with you I’d like to introduce you to Harcalyon, O’Shelly, and Axel Rose. They’re my friends from my old realm who I haven’t seen in quite some time.” I happily gestured to each of them so she could put names to faces, prompting O’Shelly to pose dramatically before her as if he wouldn’t, Harcalyon to cover his horns from her just so we wouldn’t have any misunderstandings, and Axel kind of… Well, his head was still stuck in a book so I don’t think he really heard me, heh.

“🌳Oh my, you all have such strange but beautiful names that I can not help but love, however, is there any reason why Harcalyon is covering up his face like that? Does my appearance embarrass him in some way?” He quietly muttered to her that it wasn’t her appearance that was messing with him, but when she tried to ask him why he simply ignored her question before retreating behind me to say that her purity was making his stomach queasy, so I told him that I’d keep it a secret before turning back to Marae to tell her everything that happened to us thus far, which was quite the tale to tell if I’m being honest.

“🌳I see, but if that is to be believed, then why do I not remember anyone besides you, my little Champion?” To that all I could do was shrug towards her as the full reason as to why we were here in the first place is something I thought only she would know of, but even being the knowledgeable Goddess that she is, it truly appeared that not even she knew what the hell was going on. It wasn’t all bad though, at least she’s looking far better than the last time I saw her, however, the look she gave the others after asking if it was alright to start this from the beginning worried me, and when I inquired as to why she was so worried she sighed before telling us some very terrible news.

“🌳As my Champion it is only right that I tell you the truth, and as for your friends, I feel as though I must share with them the tale that I told you many moons ago, seeing as how I possess no knowledge of these other Champions and I am sure that they would not be too upset with listening to my tale. None of you would mind that, would you?” Axel immediately pushed everyone out of the way to berate her with a plethora of acceptances before squatting down with his Codex at the ready, prompting her to chuckle a little more then turn to the others to ask the question again, and despite Harcalyon being a bit uneasy about all of this he and the rest of us decided to sit down on the grassy floor and open up our ears to the tale she wanted to tell. One that I knew of all too well.

“🌳Hmm, it has been a while, hasn’t it? You see Champions, the demons were once a tribe of magic-blessed humans that lived within the comforts of the mountains, there they had everything that they could have ever wanted in life: peace, love, and the power to change reality. But even with those wondrous commodities in their hearts, it seemed that they had nowhere else to go but down into the depths of dissatisfaction, as men often do, so they craved more. They began using their magic to alter their bodies in whatever way they sought fit, seeking greater pleasures than anything ever achieved before and in time, they eventually became obsessed with it. I let them be for a time, believing that their folly would only be limited to their own village, but in doing so I unfortunately left this realm wide open to be attacked by them and their wicked abilities. While I focused on preventing famines and ensuring peace between the other villages, the humans who I left alone inevitably twisted themselves into something else, something demonic, and because of that they ended up relinquishing their own souls in the process just to transform them into crystallized magical energy sources. Of course they could not be satisfied with consuming the power of their own souls, so as per usual, they wanted more. They always want more.” Axel hung on her every word whilst periodically jotting down more notes inside his Codex for later, seemingly the only one of us besides myself who actually cared to listen to Marae’s story instead of admiring their own reflection in their nails, however I had to give Harcalyon an exception for not paying attention as he was constantly clutching his stomach in pain, silently growling on and on about how pure everything was around here. Nevertheless, I went back to listening to my tree-goddess as she explained exactly how this realm fell to ruins, and while she did that I gently lifted the massive wolf’s head onto my thighs so I could pet his head to try and make him feel better, which worked for the most part but it was still a temporary solution. 

“🌳They came pouring out of the mountains in waves, picking off villages left and right without a shred of mercy in their eyes. I tried desperately to lend many villages my power, unfortunately none of them ever had the strength to stand alone against the demons and the powers they now possessed, and to make matters even worse, none of them would band together despite the threat clearly being on the rise right in front of them. From what I could gather, it was the fact that they resented the other villages racial differences is why they refused to help one another, but none of that mattered once they were all consumed, enslaved, or filled with corruption by the demonic masses. In the end my people were cut off from me, either by their new tainted outlook on life or by the demons' own machinations, a tragedy that I still have yet to recover from. Over time, I was able to hide a few places from the enemy’s sight, but with the corruption becoming far more insatiable, I do not know how long any of them will last.” Upon hearing that Axel went on to hastily reassure her that there was still hope for this realm, and it wasn’t going to solely be in the form of four Champions from another land, which lead her to ask what he meant by that as not many villages lasted without her help, but that only got him to rebuttal with the countless accounts he had of places that he’s been to on his travels which were almost 100% clear of corruption. Places like Tel’Adre, the Cathedral, and even Whittney’s Farm, just to name a few. She sighed heavily at the sheer amount of excitement he exuded but still found a way to crack a smile off to the side from its pure hearted nature alone, just the thought of people planting the seeds of hope into everyone’s mind was enough for this old Goddess to fight just a little bit harder, however that smile was rather short-lived once I chimed in to inform her of her nipples stiffening through the seams of her bark-like breasts, and after looking down to confirm such a thing she immediately shot back up with a brow creased in worry for a matter I knew of all too well.

“🌳They know of me and the extent of my powers, powers which were originally used to keep those with impure hearts far away from the shores of the Lake, but now that they’re weakening I can feel their prying eyes watching me from afar as they still seek to corrupt me; to make me more like them by any means necessary. They somehow managed to use a combination of magic and industry to trap the pure rains in the clouds around their mountain, which in turn helped to nearly starve me to death for many years and greatly weaken my powers overall, so now all that’s left for me to drink around here is this tainted sexual fluid that they so carelessly dumped into these here waters, completely ruining the purity of this place just like everything else that they’ve touched so far. For... years now, my furthest reaches have been bathed in their vile cum, and while my powers may be as great as the stories say, I... I cannot resist this corruption forever. My reach has unfortunately dwindled down to nothing more than this lake, and nearly everyday I can feel several parts of me falling away to the blight which inevitably took the surrounding life with them.” Despite how vibrant the surrounding flora may appear to some, it wouldn’t take you very long to realize how twisted everything had become just to satisfy some sick need, but let’s be real, seeing a flower turn into a fuckable pussy would make anyone concerned for their health.

“🌳My Champion, it pains me to know that the factory is operational yet again because of the demons fixing that blasted place in your absence, so if it is not too much trouble to ask this of you since I do not know how much longer I can endure being attacked like this, but would you and your allies be willing to save me and my realm from the demons once more? I know that you are all confused by this strange magical phenomenon, but with this desire to mate with you rising within me becoming so strong, I can not help but feel as though I have already lost myself, so please...” I instinctively stood to my feet after setting Harcalyon down onto Axel’s lap for safe keeping, taking my time to tread lightly across her island’s foliage just to fly up and kiss a tear away from her cheek, and from that I pulled myself in close for a real smooch before parting ways with her to say that I wouldn’t rest until the factory was destroyed, prompting her to gently flash us a toothy smile before she descended upon my head with a branch to give me a few, tenderhearted pats of appreciation.

“🌳Thank you for that my Champion, I truly appreciate all that you have done for me, but please see to it that the demon’s factory at the foot of the mountains is destroyed for good this time. It produces much of the fluid that they used to taint me so if you could find a way to stop it with your allies then I, and all of Mareth, might be able to stand a chance again.” Although we didn’t get many answers to the questions we asked her we didn’t lose hope, but even so, for the questions that we did get answers to it only seemed to generate even more questions that we knew she wouldn’t have answers for, so admittedly we all decided that the best course of action now would be to postpone our inquiries and ready ourselves for our first real quest!

“🌳Now please leave me and this island alone for now, young Champions, there is nothing else to be gained by leaving your presence here, only return to me if you manage to close down that vile place for good.” With her command in place I packed up the others and ran for the boat to toss them all inside it, but before I could hop in with them I was suddenly called back to Marae, so with a snappy turn I flew as quickly as I could back over to greet her and ask what was wrong, only for my question to be cut short by a passionate kiss from the busty Goddess herself.

“M-My Goddess, h-how could you? Were you not just telling us but minutes ago of how you wished to be made pure again? If you want to stay as pure as you can be, then you must see to it that you never fall prey to the temptations of the flesh for as long as you possibly can, even if that flesh is as tempting as mine...” She swatted my ass straight into the boat without a second thought before breaking out into a jubilant laughing fit that I hadn’t heard in a long time, but when I asked what the kiss was actually for she was quick to retort that the kiss was solely to help her stave off the corruption in the Lake, not to let it in any further. Heh, sure Marae, go on and tell me any old lie to get in my already drenched panties! Anyways, I took the oars in hand to begin the long row back to the shore now that everyone was inside it, and suffice it to say the ride was all but a quiet one as I was stuck debating the entire time with Axel over Marae’s physiology, while O’Shelly complained incessantly over the fact that this trip was a complete waste of time. But everything suddenly went quiet the moment Harcalyon perked up with a thunderous bark to demand that we all shut the fuck up, prompting us to do so without any say on the matter because his eyes were on fire in more ways than one, and we’d rather not test our luck since we don’t know how strong he is compared to us. I mean sure, the boat ride had enough tension in it to be visible from space, and the sounds of Harcalyon muttering the Latin word for “kill” in our ears was highly unsettling, but after reaching the shore we eventually got the big man to calm down just long enough so he could enjoy a special surprise courtesy of our resident naga nurse, one that he was wagging his tail at in excitement for several minutes on end!

“💣A-Are you sure we can go there now, Axel? I mean, I-I want to see the Town Ruins as much as the next guy, but what if I…? I-I mean, I was pretty rude to you all back there and I… What I’m trying to say is… UGH, just speak up you fool! Tsk! L-Look, I’m genuinely sorry for what I did on the boat earlier, I wasn’t trying to yell at you all or anything, but it's just that I don’t like how disgustingly pure Marae’s light is. Just being around her for more than a minute was enough to physically hurt me, and I… I’m sorry.” I vouched for Harcalyon’s weird disability since the others were pretty skeptical of its validity, although why I thought they’d believe me on the matter is beyond my understanding, but even so, they went along with it nonetheless after Harcalyon fell to the floor to formally apologize.

“🦊Well, I’d usually be all for this type of groveling from a soon-to-be worshipper such as yourself, my dear Harcalyon, but now that I’m actually witnessing it up close and personal it just looks-”

“🌹-Awkward? Unusual? Strange, even? Come on O’Shelly, a studious bookworm like you should be able to come up with something so you can flaunt your intelligent to us, or are you just now realizing that the only power you wield around here is the ability to talk your enemies to death?” Without taking his attention away from Harcalyon lying on the floor, Axel spat out a venomous comeback in O’Shelly’s face which I only found funny because of the wild gestures O’Shelly was making behind his back, but after receiving a death glare I kept my snickers to a minimum, all whilst casually petting Harcalyon’s head until he rose to his paws to do the same for Axel’s snakes.

“🦊First of all, fuck you and the ground you walk upon, you insufferable little cold-blooded freak! Secondly, kudos to you for being able to spit more than just poison at me Axel, it honestly builds a lot character which I hope to see more of in the future, but I must inform you now that this type of behavior will only make it a far easier for me to punch you in the face should you become corrupted, or I get bored of you. Either or will work for me. Lastly, “awkward” is definitely the word I would have used to describe Harcalyon’s entire disposition right now, so thank you for that, you fucking insignificant degenerate.” Wow, I can’t believe that we’re already one big happy family of furries this early in the game, we are truly blessed. Anyways, since we weren’t being warped home by whatever weird magic is in this realm that only seems to works by the hour like some goddamn fairy tale, we decided to do the big man a solid and wander over to the nearby Town Ruins just to check them out, which will hopefully end with us finding something of value. After walking along the edge of the Lake for quite some time without any encounters to speak of, I soon found myself growing increasingly annoyed by the insects berating my skin like I was their personal buffet, but just when I thought this trip was getting a bit too stale and bothersome for my taste, a strange glint found its way into my eyes from a small metallic object resting somewhere in the distant foliage. At long last there was something to do, so with haste I shouted to the others to come to my aid as quickly as they could because I thought I found something interesting, and I know we have somewhere to be but a slight detour never hurt no one unless they were separated from their group, or just stupid. Seeing as how none of us were as powerful as we once were back in the day, I quietly told Axel and O’Shelly to drop into long range stances behind me and Harcalyon since we could tank the most damage, which they had no trouble doing while Harcalyon and I readied armaments for a fight. Keeping with our cautious surveillance, everyone's eyes began to rapidly dart about in search of the light’s origins as it kept flickering just beyond the shrubbery’s lush backgrounds, but as soon as we got to the source we were all immediately dumbfounded because sitting atop a charred tree stump in the quiet forest clearing was a single, lonely little necklace; one completely devoid of all color except for the ever-shifting gemstone lodged within its embroidered center. I was quite relieved to see something so beautiful sitting all by itself in the middle of the forest, completely untouched by corruption or greedy outsiders of the like, however that beauty was only enjoyed by O’Shelly, Axel, and myself for reasons we couldn’t really put into words, but for Harcalyon… Well, let’s just say that the mere sight of that necklace alone was enough to set his eyes ablaze with fury.

“H-Harcalyon, you good?” All he could do was shuffle backwards at my response, or the necklace, or maybe a combination of both perhaps…? Ugh, well, whatever the reason was he did so with a ferocious growl on his lips until he eventually bumped into me by accident, causing him to suddenly lash out and destroy the tree beside me without warning before turning back to the party with a deranged look in his eyes, going on to tell, or more so, mutter to us something about the purity of it which only drove me to ask what was wrong. A stupid decision that I regretted almost immediately.

“💣Goddamn it all, why must I always be subjected to the fetid blight of this world’s so-called “holy” magic every bloody day that I wake up within this wretched shit-stain of a realm?! Was it really not enough for you people, huh? First you transform me into an accursed demon to satisfy your own sick, twisted perversions, but now you’re laughing at me from the shadows as I cower like a worthless puppy in front of a useless trinket atop a dead stump of all things?! I-Ugh! Sorry everyone, but if you need me, I’ll be over here by the pathway to the Ruins… Far, far away from that thing.” O-kay…? I advised Harcalyon to take as long as he needed in order to recuperate from the apparently very holy artifact lying before us, so with one last hateful look flashed at the necklace and a very soft smirk just for me, we went our separate ways. I was admittedly kind of torn up about that, just knowing that Harcalyon couldn’t be around certain artifacts if they were of holy origins was as troubling as it was intriguing, but at least he’s trying to keep a level head about it despite the odds clearly being stacked against him. Leaving the poor hound to his own devices, I tried my best to divert the situation towards something a little more positive than what we just went through if at all possible, starting with the tree stump itself and the necklace it was once guarding a very, very long time ago. Upon a closer examination of the stump, it appeared to be thick enough to encapsulate an entire blade if it really wanted to, which in it of itself isn’t that weird of a concept to go off of as I’m pretty sure this used to be the Beautiful Sword’s resting ground, but as it is now it only seems to be harboring the necklace and a few stray mushrooms. There was nary a drop of sap to be found around the undamaged bark beneath this holy little necklace of ours, one appearing to be solely composed of a purified silver material with several gold inlays around its pulsating gemstone, but after staring at it for what felt like hours I eventually realized that there was actually something inside the gemstone itself. Images of a stylized figure battling a horde of demons floated about in slow motion in the most mesmerizing fashion imaginable, almost like it was alive somehow but trapped in slow-motion, but in spite of its shimmering appearance it must have been sitting here for at least a decade based on the overgrowth alone, but for how long one might ask? That, that was the question I wanted answers to, ASAP!

“🦊Oh for heaven’s sake Arashi, would you kindly move out of my fucking way so I can take the damn thing already since you clearly don’t want it?” I unfortunately didn’t have enough time to tell the troublesome trickster off before he swiped the necklace for himself with ease, surprising both myself and Axel with just how easy it was for him to remove it as I’m sure this must’ve been sacred ground at some point before we got here, but with corruption on the horizon and time ticking this sanctuary by I suppose there’s no harm in taking it for ourselves, may even come in handy somehow. Although, since I’ve already seen how this all plays out due to the way it decayed from having the sword be removed from it the first time around, I decided to hang back for a bit just to see the tree live out its final moments as a sign of respect because in my eyes, this tree was a true guardian that never got the credit it deserved. However, the opposite effect came to pass because in just a matter of minutes, the tree suddenly sprung back to life with several glistening leaves adorning every branch that formed from its trunks, spawning flowers from every bud and colonies upon colonies of mushrooms at its base until an entire ecosystem lay at its roots. It was such a baffling sight from the one I was expecting, but even more so when I realized that the leaves were bathed in a purified golden sheen and plump with sunlight from eons past, even the bark itself appeared to be made out of a luxurious marble-like substance akin to a royal statue that O’Shelly could only describe as “nothing short of perfection”, whilst draping the necklace around his neck like a trophy. The sight of the tree blossoming before me effortlessly cleared my mind of all of its impurities, leaving me feeling quite refreshed and more energized than I’ve ever been in my entire life, but due to Harcalyon’s absence that euphoria didn’t last for very long, so to fix that discrepancy I directed the others out of the forest and back onto the Lake’s shoreline so we could to reunite with the disgruntled giant posthaste.

“Hey there big fella, we took care of that old necklace for ya by pawning it off to O’Shelly here, and by “pawning it off to O’Shelly” I mean the bastard took it for himself and now he’ll have to stay far, far away from you for the rest of his natural life. A win-win really.” Harcalyon didn’t seem very invested in what I had to say to him as he was still upset about the purity of the necklace, so to try and get his attention I decided to walk over to his side to see if tapping him on his thigh would would, only to find out very quickly that it was damn near impossible to get any sort of reaction out of him. Even trying to gauge his expression seemed pretty hopeless as he was constantly shifting about in circles with a low growl still lodged deep within his fiery esophagus, making this a weird game of cat and mouse between us that eventually led to me being immediately choked the fuck out by him which was, uh… It was… Well, let’s just say, I really miss Valeria’s weird ability to conceal my erections from others. Ehehehehe...

“🌹Arashi is naughty! So, so naughty! Hahaha, yeah, you could say that about him, but that’s neither here nor there. Harcalyon, if it’s not too much trouble to ask you this, but could you please put Arashi down slowly so we can all leave for the Ruins which are only a few feet from where we’re currently standing? Pretty please?” Harcalyon set his sights onto Axel’s form with an estranged daze burned into his facial features, a look that made it appear as though he was trying to size the naga up for a fight but decided against it at the last second in favor of simply putting me back down, after that he calmly apologized for his reflexive attack before shuffling off towards the location of the Ruins on his own, leading me to dash after him with the others in tow because I needed to know just what the hell was eating at the hellhound now.

“Bro, are you sure that there isn’t anything going on in that head of yours? I mean, I know this is a lot to take in and I am barely keeping together as we speak, but even so, can’t you see that we’re all in this together? If you ever need someone to talk to about your problems, then talk to me or Axel in private, I’m pretty sure that at least one of us can help you get through this.” Harcalyon sped up after telling me to follow him and for the others to keep their distance, and seeing as how the other two aren’t strong enough to fuck with this 10ft Goliath like I am, they chose to keep their distance and let me sort this shit out with him.

“💣Look, if I’m being completely honest with you Arashi, I… I don’t like any of this. What’s happening to us it’s… It’s just not natural and I hate it so much! This… feeling that’s lingering inside of me hurts to hold on to for long periods of time, and try as I might, nothing will ever make it feel okay again, not until I find her at least.” After turning away from me to sigh, I knew I just had to ask him about this mysterious girl of his since there were too many females in this land to cycle through all at once, but that only brought about a quiet anger from him because in his own words-

“💣-There is no other woman alive in this world who will ever compare to Amily, understand?!” Haha, noted. I tried to reassure him that everything was going to be alright by saying that he wasn’t the only one dealing with a loss as heavy as his own, because truth be told, I lost someone very dear to me as well right before I even got here who I had just formed a real bond with. A bond that I so desperately want to lead into something more than just cuddles and hugs.

“Hehe, but from the way you say it, it makes it sound like you don’t think that any of us feel the same way about the ones that we’ve lost like you do? I just had my lifelong crush confess his love to me before an explosion went off in my face, completely robbing me of that experience forever until I find him again much like the others in my camp, but I can assure you of one thing Harcalyon, we will find our friends again soon and if we have to battle through Hell to do so, then so be it!” Harcalyon froze for a moment to contemplate my words, only to turn to me suddenly and ask who my crush was with a fanged smirk since there were a lot of dudes around here to chose from, to which I humbly replied that the only man for me was the main mouse himself, Jojo of the Cleansing Palm. Harcalyon’s body slowly tensed up after hearing that I was in love with Jojo, and although his flinch wasn’t strong enough to warrant any further questions, it was still more than enough for me to raise an eyebrow at him and nothing more. Truthfully, I did want to ask him if the Jojo he knew was anything like the one I knew since we were going to the Forest next, but that only made his ears droop as he confessed to having scared off the mouse morph the first time he met him due to his demonic appearance, which led me to calmly pat him on the back before explaining to him that Jojo has had far too many run-ins with the Demon Clan so he tends to be very skittish around anything that looks or even feels like a demon to him. It’s a corruption thing. We eventually reunited with the others by slowing down to match their walking speed, telling them upon arrival that we were more than ready to see those Ruins now that we were through with our little heart-to-heart, but as luck would have it, we still had a bit more arduous walking to do before we were ever going to meet another soul so we decided to have a little chat just to pass the time. It wasn’t much of course, but getting to know how the others ended up turning into what they were now was rather intriguing, leading to a lot of squinted eyes being thrown my way since I had the oddest form out of all of us aside from Axel, who mind you, was a fucking hydra with snakes in his hair! We kept our movements slow and steady whilst walking along the edge of the Ruins as we dared not upset the wildlife here, ears open and weapons clutched tight to our chests because we knew that we could ambushed at any moment should we leave our backs turned for too long, but since we were following the overgrown path inland to a tee, most of the slime girls and guys were practically off the bestiary beatdown menu, leaving a few stray cultists and maybe a imp as a potential target. Through thick trees and vines aplenty we wandered for what felt like hours, doing our best to never lose sight of our desired path by huddling together with our weapons raised high, and after tinkering with his magic for quite some time, O’Shelly even managed to conjure up a few wispy fireballs for us to see with right before we discovered what was clearly the path’s end. Now that we had found something of interest, Axel took a moment to jot down those findings in his Codex while the rest of us examined the crumbling walls resting before us, all broken and relentlessly scattered about by the winds and rains produced by Mareth’s strange weather patterns beating them into ground, but let’s be real, after pressing my fingers along the edges of most of the walls here it was clear to me that these Ruins were desecrated by forces most impure. Beyond those hollowed out walls were unnaturally quiet houses, ones that at some point may have been called home by a family or a couple just moving in, but those days were long behind them now seeing as how they’ve been brutally torn apart, burned or have simply collapsed in on themselves due to faulty structuring, leaving nothing but ghosts and curious fairies to be the last residences they’ll ever see again. Now it doesn’t take a genius to know that this was clearly a village once, being that of an echo to a joyous civilization in a time long before I ever set foot here, but now all I see around me are a few piles of rubble, some sparse concrete, and maybe even some dust to hopefully not choke on. Alas, all I could was sigh as I placed a hand upon a broken doorway, barely standing as is after being subjected to the unstoppable demonic onslaught reeking havoc through its wall which was the only outcome that ever seemed to cross my mind, and although it wasn’t a pretty outcome, it was the only one that held true. Demons man, it’s always demons… With not much else to do around here, Axel decided that is was in his best interest to bust out his old Codex and document whatever he could for later study, leading to him ask if we didn’t mind watching his back for a while while he wrote some things down, which we agreed to do so but only on the condition that he try and be quick about it, for Harcalyon’s sake. Once the terms had been set, Axel went on to give us a swift salute before diving headfirst into his research with a massive grin plastered on his face, leaving O’Shelly to loudly groan all the way over to a nearby rock just so he could do his nails in peace while Harcalyon was stuck in the back anxiously searching the trees for his lost love, and right by his side was my dumb ass doing the exact same thing because I really wanted to see him reunite with his girl again. What can I say, I’m just a sucker for love stories. 

“💣Um, A-Arashi, can I ask you something?” I turned to my side to find out what he wanted from me, only to find him awkwardly squatting down by my side to chat like a fucking delinquent, causing me to snicker a little to myself before taking a seat next to him since I figured a nice chat would probably do the big man some good, and maybe it’d cure my boredom as well but one thing at a time as they always say.

“Yeah my dude, what’s been eating at you now?” Harcalyon made it abundantly clear to me that he absolutely hated not knowing when Axel would be done with his research, with the most noticeable sign being the constant twitch in his hands that would only stop if someone dropped Amily’s name by accident or if one of us just so happened to have been looking at them for too long, but even so, I couldn’t help but panic with him because I knew for a fact that if I ever lost Jojo again, I was gonna fucking lose it!

“💣Arashi, do you think that I’ll-or that she’ll be-or that we’ll…? Ugh, what I’m trying to say is; do you think she’ll ever love me again, or that we’ll ever be as we were before? I know that it’s a tough question to ask you, especially since everything is happening so fast and none of us are even remotely prepared for this new life of ours, but there is one thing that I do know, and that’s that I need her in my life, Arashi. She centers me, grounds me, even helps me keep my outbursts down to a minimum… She’s the only person in this world that I ever felt something genuine for, and goddamn do I love her Arashi, I love her so fucking much that I’d do anything to hold her again. Anything.” I put a hand on his shoulder to try and comfort him somehow, barely able to put anything into words aside from a meek apology or whatever because if I could send us all back to our worlds with a flick of my wrists, I would have done so in a heartbeat, even though I have to say that getting to meet my friends again might have been the single best thing to come out of this whole “worlds colliding” situation. At least, that’s what I’d like to think anyway. Finishing up with our little pow-wow, I decided to excuse myself from his side just to go back to rummaging through an old heap of rubbish for anything of value, with my only complainant being O’Shelly’s constant whining because “he didn’t think he’d have to get his hands dirty as a Champion of Mareth”, despite hardly being one himself if I’m being completely honest here. Suddenly, my ears were drawn to the dense trees above as a distant “thwip” whizzed past Harcalyon’s face and into the crumbling stone beside his head, making itself known as a dart of sorts as it trembled from the impact right before falling to the floor like many of the pebbles surrounding it, causing everyone to hop to their paws and rush over to his side to form an attack circle as quickly as they could against our unknown assailant, slightly unsure if this visitor was who we were looking for or someone else entirely.

“Don’t make any sudden moves or I will shoot you, but this time, I will not miss!” A large smile formed upon Harcalyon’s face as the voice echoed out its warning to the four of us, one that was as high pitched and squeaky as any mouse’s could be, but with a subtle firmness to it that really let the command shine through despite such a vast contrast between them, causing the hound to almost hypnotically approach the tree her voice was emanating from as he desperately wanted to see her again. The rest of us however were more inclined to freeze up at the voice’s command, just a bit of an incentive to hopefully avoid pissing our assailant off any further as we prefer to stay dart free in these trying times, a message that Harcalyon clearly didn’t get no matter how many times he was shot in the face with said darts.

“Hey, big one in the front with several darts in his head, do not make me repeat myself again or else this next one’s going straight through your heart! Step back and join your little posse over there, now!” Her command unfortunately didn’t reach Harcalyon’s ears as he was far too busy searching the trees for any sign of her to care about being shot again, forcing the rest of us to toss him back in line in order to avoid any further misunderstandings whilst she stepped out from the shadows to make her visage known, causing the lovestruck fool to eventually sit down altogether just to stare at her longingly with nary a hint of worry in his shimmering red eyeballs. Oh Marae, please help him.

“🦊Is this seriously the woman he’s been searching for Arashi? Tsk, she doesn’t look like much if you ask-” Harcalyon swiftly leapt to his paws just to deck our resident pretty boy in the face for talking shit about his girl before calmly plopping back down like nothing ever happened, something that may have coaxed a snicker out of me since it all happened so comically fast, but now that I’m looking at O’Shelly sprawled out on the floor like this, I’m pretty sure Harcalyon just killed a man.

“If you can hear me pretty boy, uh, this is the woman he’s been looking for and I think it’d be in your best interest to not talk shit about her in close proximity to his fists, just in case that ludicrous blow to the face wasn’t quite clear enough for you.” O’Shelly slowly flipped me the bird before inevitably succumbing to his injuries, causing Axel to cautiously pull out some healing salves to use on him whilst in Amily’s line of sight, something that we wouldn’t have had to do in the first place if not for our pooches plucky persistence to pepper his partner in praises. Be that as it may, it’d probably be for the better if our kitsune fem-boy just sat this one out entirely, less he wished to tango with the devil himself again which I would totally be down to see in a heartbeat. So anyways, there we were; three heroic champions of Mareth “cornered” by a fearsome warrior of old who could no doubt take us all on at once without even breaking a sweat; much like yours truly if given the right circumstances, but everything changed when Harcalyon’s love for her erupted forth from his soul in the form a tearful bearhug and a flurry of kisses, confusing the mousy gal beyond comprehension whilst leaving me and Axel to shake our heads in disappointment at how quickly this situation was turned on its head. Since she couldn’t move, Harcalyon was indeed able to get his fill of her bipedal female form as it was probably everything he had ever hoped to see and more, only the mouse girl didn’t see it that way as she was relentlessly beating him upside the head to get him to drop her, but I highly doubt that he was ever gonna do that shit anytime soon so… Yeah, she’s definitely gonna be stuck like that for a while.

“💣Khahahahahaha, it’s you, it’s really you! My sweet, precious Amily, how I’ve missed you so~! Oh, I am so sorry for hurting you back then with my reckless behavior and outbursts, I hope that you’ll forgive me for that someday… B-But I just wanted to say that I’ve changed and I know how to do right by you this time, so can we try again? Pretty please?! Please take me back, Amily, please~?!” The confused mouse girl slowly turned to me and Axel with a face warped in confusion as she was obviously looking for answers to questions we knew not of, unfortunately the best we could offer her in her time of need was a shrug each and maybe a quiet apology on Harcalyon’s behalf, but aside from that, the only hope she had of ever getting free now was to endure the goliath’s loving embrace until he was done gushing over her.

“💣Wow, those little paws of hers are just too cute compared to mine, they're just so darn tiny and soft even when she uses them to beat me in the head like she's doing right now! She's so adorable next to me, and her body is so delicate when we're hugging one another like this! Khahahahaha, to think she ever had to rough it out here all on her own with limbs and midriff this thin, kind of hurts to think about, doesn't it? All alone in this cold and unforgiving world without someone to talk to that wasn’t trying to hurt or kill her in some way. God, just the mere thought of that being the case angers me to no end! But even so, I must say that I am absolutely intoxicated by your presence my dear; from your muzzled, dust-caked auburn fur and whiskered mousey head, all the way down to your long, ropey tail and dirty, tattered attire that hugs your hardened curves ever so beautifully. Everything about you is nothing short of perfection in my eyes and to those who’d say otherwise... Well, let’s just say, I am not above getting my hands dirty if it’s for you. Hahaha! Oh man, I can’t wait to bring you back to our camp so I can pamper you with anything you so desire, whether it be food or garments, know that it shall be delivered within the hour my sweet!” O-kay~? Uh, just so we’re clear on this, most people already know that there’s a fine line between being affectionate towards someone and being downright creepy towards someone, and upon that line rests Harcalyon who seems to be teetering back and forth uncontrollably on said line like a metronome on Gro+. And honestly, that shit scares me far more than I’d like to admit. I mean, at least with me and Jojo I already know that I’m on the side labeled “creepy ass stalker who likes taking hot mouse dick up the cunt”, but now that I have to find him again I’m back to being nothing more than the “20 gem hooker behind the sweets shoppe in Tel’Adre”. Actually, I’m gonna write that one down for later as it could be a fun side hustle once we get to Tel’Adre, and it might even generate some decent cash flow if I’m lucky. Although I have to get this one off my chest inside my head since I know Harcalyon will destroy me if my words even remotely sounded distasteful to him, but seeing Amily with a non-existent butt and a pair of A-sized breasts was jarring as hell to me, because the last I saw of her, she was rocking a delicious pear shaped body with two C’s on top and some brood-mother worthy hips down below, a drastic contrast from what I’m seeing now but I’m not to complain. Still, she looked quite capable of defending herself which was kind of a staple of her character; because not only was she brandishing a blowpipe, clearly ready to spit another doubtlessly-poisoned dart at us, but she also had a formidable-looking knife strapped to her hip. Despite her impressive arsenal, Amily still had to wait for Harcalyon to release her from his tightening grip, and although it breaks my heart to do this to him I had to help her break free by mouthing out that she needed to command him to do something or he wouldn’t listen to her, so with a slight nod she took my advice and commanded Harcalyon to let her go and sit down with the rest of us. And much like a trained wolf to a beast master, Harcalyon tenderly licked at her face at few more times before setting her down as gently as a leaf in the wind, leading her to thank me under her breath whilst the pooch parked his keister back over by me until everyone had settled into place, aside from Axel of course because he still had to patch O’Shelly’s face up. Wait, is he still bleeding? Huh, alright… After pacing for a bit to try and collect her thoughts, she turned to the dysfunctional lot in front of her to gauge what she was dealing with, and in an unlikely turn of events, she decided to lower her blowpipe back into her belt for safekeeping to hopefully talk things out.

“I would say that I’m sorry for mistaking you all as a band of demons, but considering what that oversized mutt over there just did to me, I’m not so sure you people even qualify as demon material. And that’s kind of a shame too, I was kind of hoping to beat up the ones that destroyed this place years ago which I haven’t seen come back in quite some time, and even those damn scavengers haven’t paid me a visit yet. Hmph, I guess I’ve finally made something of an impression on them.” Hung on her every word, Harcalyon’s eyes lit up when she flashed us a malevolent grin that he believed was only for him, with one hand caressing the blade of her knife in an almost sensual fashion which made the lovesick pooch clutch his chest in pain, clearly a sign that he was two seconds away from pouncing on her for another round of lupine smooches. When Amily finally caught wind of this however, she decided to very cautiously approach him with a hand outstretched, confusing our local behemoth for a few minutes as he thought she was still mad at him for earlier, but after clearing her throat to egg him into a handshake, he of course mistook that as a sign to love her again which meant Amily was once more subjected to yet another kiss-filled bear hug. Luckily, he’s a good listener when he wants to be, so when she demanded that he set her down, he complied by doing so with the same grace as before.

“Wow, you’re quite the handful, aren’t ya? You know, it’d be pretty nice if you could tell me what your name is before you tackle me to the ground, and maybe who these guys are too while you're at it?” Harcalyon leapt to his paws to tell her our names as instructed, giving her a small moment of rest to examine the lot of us before she sauntered her way right back to him to ask how he knew her name, which at first Harcalyon was admittedly thrown into a blind stuttering fit as he couldn’t quite figure out a good reason for that, but when I chimed in with a swift “You just look like somebody that he used to know”, the crisis was all but averted. The pooch thanked me from beneath his breath before turning back to Amily to reinforce that idea with some more stuttering, saying throughout multiple tries that he was just so excited to see someone with a familiar looking face on them that he accidentally shouted out the first thing that popped in his head, which may have made her raise an eyebrow to him but somehow he lucked up and got her to drop the inquires entirely. With a sigh of relief, Harcalyon quietly sat back down between me and Axel to let Amily do her thing in peace, only now he donned a somber look in his eyes as I’m guessing he wasn’t expecting her to not know him, but with a hand to his shoulder I whispered to him that he may just get his chance if he doesn’t go overboard with her. He was highly doubtful of my words as I had nothing to go off of but what was given to me, but be that as it may we both knew he wasn’t gonna pass up an opportunity like this no matter what, so being the good boy that he is, Harcalyon remained as stoic and as obedient as he possibly could until she had finished figuring everything out.

“🐀Okay, so the harpy is “Kurosu Arashi”, the kitsune is “O’Shelly”, the naga is “Axel Rose”, and the wolf is “Harcalyon”... Hm, I think I got it. Well anyhow, my name is Amily and I’m unfortunately the last survivor of this village, the only place I ever called home before they attacked. As you can clearly see, all of my people are gone for good and are probably never coming back; either because they were lost to the winds of change, their dead, they’ve been enslaved, or something far, far worse than all of those put together. But what about all of you, were you guys born that way or were you one of those... humans, I’ve heard sometimes wander into this world?” We all chimed in one after another to being that of a human transformed into what we are now, piquing the interest of the mousy dame quite a lot as she calmly found herself a rock to sit on so she could get off of her worn-out paws, and since Axel was mostly through patching up O’Shelly’s busted up money maker, he was surprisingly the first one of us to ask her why she decided to hang around in this empty wasteland of a settlement.

“🐀I assure you, this place was quite the village back in the day, whether you believe me on that one or not… And I don’t know if I’m crazy for doing this, but I was born here, I grew up with a family here, and I would’ve even gotten married and settled down here if it hadn’t been for those damn demons. Whether it be out of spite or something more, I just can’t bring myself to let this place rot.” She spat on the word “demons” with a damning amount of contempt in her eyes, a small gesture that pretty much meant nothing to Axel, O’Shelly, and myself, but to someone like Harcalyon? That spite had unintentionally been directed at him because of his demonic appearance, causing him to whimper loudly and retreat in on himself as the thoughts of him messing things up with her flooded his mind to no end, and although I’m not a certified mind reader, it doesn’t take a genius to figure out that that’s the only reason for him to appear this disheartened. But the pooch needn’t fret because if my memory serves me correctly, then he may just get his moment to shine, all he has to do is remain calm for just a little while longer.

“🐀After it was all over and the dust had settled, I realized that I truly had nowhere else to go, so because of that, I had no other choice but to stay here since it’s relatively safer than anywhere out there. And believe me I’ve tried searching for a safe haven aside from this place, but everywhere I went all I saw were other settlements of my own people that were literally oozing with corruption, and I’d sooner die than give myself over to those demons! But it seems that if I’m ever going to see more of my people living happy and free of tainted flesh, I’m going to have to take the leading role and make some changes very soon...” Amily’s softened gaze passed us by a few times as if to size us up for something, and after giving it some real thought her eyes eventually fell upon Harcalyon’s shivering body in a rather intent way, leading a partially oblivious Axel to ask what the matter was, only for him to stop midway through once he put the pieces together for himself.

“🐀You see, that role I was talking about? I’ve had a lot of time to think about it and how it would affect me in the future, and since there’s no one else around for me to ask this, I have to... S-See, if there are ever going to be more of my kind born into freedom, they’re going to have to be born. Literally; I need to find a mate that is pure of heart and body, one that can give me strong and healthy children of my own kind who I can trust will be with me until that happens.” A wave of blush swept across Harcalyon’s face as she calmly explained her desire to repopulate her species to him, prompting the poor lad to start hyperventilating as she gifted him with a beautiful smile without saying anything more, only to cause his panic attack to spike to dangerous levels when she took one of his hands to use on her flat belly, letting him feel her fur against his mitts while she continued to explain a bit further.

“🐀It was such a troubling sight to see that most of the males in my species were already some demon’s sex slave, all far too corrupt to make suitable mates regardless of what treatment I gave to them to try and bring them back, if I could even free them first that is. Oddly enough though I’ve heard, albeit from several strange sources, that humans are unusually weak breeders; your seed would be free of taint, and you would father more of my own kind without too many issues. Unlike, say, an imp or a minotaur.” With a gaze unbroken by outside forces, Amily silently sheathed her knife into her belt before taking several uncertain steps towards Harcalyon, forcing his heart to pound against his chest like a drum as he tried to desperately crawl away from her which was only brought into existence because of the panic he had yet to recover from, but as soon as his back hit the wall his entire body stopped dead in its tracks, leaving him dangerously vulnerable to anything she wanted to do to him. On the other side of the spectrum however, it appeared as though Amily wasn’t faring any better as she wanted to saunter her way up to him with a winning, almost flirtatious to a point, type of stride, but with her grimy appearance and clear inexperience with the matter at hand she didn’t exactly scream “confident lover”. Yet, despite such a vast difference between them, deep down in my heart I know that these two will be perfect for each other once given time to settle down, which immediately made me freak out because after we did this and Tel’Adre we were going to the Forest and I’m not ready to see Jojo again! Oh my word, I’m going to see Jojo again soon, but he won’t remember me and if this is how Harcalyon reacts to seeing Amily again, I’ve got no go shot in Hell of ever having a normal conversation with him, especially not when I look like… this?!

“🐀Please Harcalyon, will you help me? During your stuttering fit you said something about being a Champion of some kind, and from that look in your eyes it’s evidently clear that you like me, for some strange reason, so if you don’t mind I’d really appreciate it if you’d help me bring more of my people back into this world... Together, our children would be free and untouched by the demon's perverted taint, which in a way, it’d be like we were striking another kind of blow against their corruptive stranglehold on Mareth! So, what do you say?” Her voice was so soothing all of a sudden to listen to, and I’m not saying that it wasn’t like that before, but now it seemed to almost burrow its way into our minds to try and make us feel... welcomed so to speak. But such a thing was never meant to be because amidst the calming atmosphere was Harcalyon’s mystic breath pouring out from his gaping maw, cycling uncontrollably between fiery spurts and frozen shards as blackened veins bled from his eyes like wildfire, causing his entire body to shudder from strange dichotomy and Amily’s encroaching form as both were no doubt eating away at his will to stay still, but with a powerful bite downwards against his lower jaw he was able to bring himself back into normalcy just in the nick of time. There was a moment of uncertainty between them as Harcalyon refused to look in Amily’s direction, caused only by a surge of fire which crackled from his tearful gaze in near tandem with the shards of ice that rapidly overtook his forearms, forming a sort of makeshift defense for him that he quickly shattered against a rock the moment it reached his elbows, but with a clutch of his fist he drew in every ounce of strength that he had at his disposal to scream out-

“💣Yes, yes, a hundred percent, YES! M-My heart is absolutely filled to the brim with a desire to devour you whole, so much so that I can barely think or talk in your presence, but just the mere thought of being able to make you scream my name is enough to send me into a tizzy like no other! B-But don’t worry Amily, even though I’m going to get really excited when I’m around you I promise that I’ll never go overboard and hurt you, that I swear! So… C-Can we start now because I would absolutely love to breed you into the ground, but if you want to take things slow then I understand, I’m obviously moving far too fast because I’m just excited, but seeing you standing here in front of me… it just makes me… so hungry.” As charming as he thought that would be if said aloud, Amily could tell right off the bat that there was something clearly wrong with him, even if he didn’t see it that way. And as much as we wanted to intervene, when she attempted to peek over her shoulders to gesture for help with her eyes, we unfortunately had to decline such a riveting offer as we were now getting the death stare from Harcalyon, who was also on fire. And partially frozen... A-And way beyond our power level. You see, in this world it’s pretty rare to have someone ask you for sex without needing some cash first, and more so consent as they’d rather just beat you senseless and rape you, something that I only bring up now because Harcalyon’s saliva-riddled grin is staring to make me very uncomfortable and I’m sure Amily feels the same way. Although he may have been unable to fix that smile of his, the pooch continued to ask Amily if she was serious about having him as a partner as he still didn’t see himself as one, but with a little scratch behind the ear and her chest now flush with his own, she told him in the softest voice possible that she would love to have him father her children. Just then, sunlight began to pour in through the canopy of the trees above as this beautiful moment in time could never be recaptured, with each ray illuminating the purity of it all because in just a few seconds Amily and Harcalyon where about to share their first kiss together, and for her it would be a moment that she’s probably never experienced before, but for him it would be like as if they had never been torn apart. After taking in a deep breath, Amily calmly puckered up her lips for the kiss, awaiting the one that new lover would provide as he held her backside as tight as he possibly could, but just when their lips were about to touch Harcalyon took it upon himself to kiss something... different. Without any warnings, Amily was pushed to the ground and sloppily licked across the face incessantly by Harcalyon’s meaty tongue, licks that left small embers on her cheeks until he broke from his trance to ask if she was alright with a passionate smile, but when she nervously said yes to his question while wiping a few drops away, she unfortunately provoked him into biting her loincloth off and shaking it into pieces like a chew toy before spitting it onto the ground in sheer disgust! Taken aback by this new information, Amily proceeded to slowly close her legs up in fear of what his tongue might do to her insides, and seeing as how she was pretty new to this I wholeheartedly understood why she needed to be a bit defensive around him, only that’s not how the pooch saw it. Before she could explain herself to Harcalyon, it was clear that the damage had already been done because the closer she would get to him, the faster the icicles would form upon Harcalyon’s fur like a frostbitten shell, and no matter how many times she tried to comfort him out of it, only the ice would speak his name.

“💣Oh shit, what did I…? I-I am such an idiot for ruining your stuff Amily, but I promise you that this wasn’t at all what I had in mind for us, it was just a stupid impulse, a-a bad reflex I swear! W-Well I mean, this is what I had in mind since we’re about to mate, and getting you out of those useless rags is part of it, but that look in your eyes keeps telling me that I all I did was scare you, even though I just wanted to-” With Harcalyon now distracted by his passing thoughts and lingering guilt, Amily saw this as her only chance to pull him in by his collar and have him fall on top of her, which of course didn’t leave the pooch much time to catch himself on the way down, but despite the odds he managed to subconsciously slam his hands down seconds before impact so his weight wouldn’t hurt her delicate physique. So in short, she had effectively trapped him there in both senses of the word, one being in the physical sense solely because of how she had her legs wrapped around his hips, while the other one remained in his own psyche because of what this meant for them moving forwards, but even so that just makes it sound like being trapped is a bad thing which in Harcalyon’s eyes... Couldn’t have been farther from the truth.

“💣W-Wait a second, shouldn’t we try talking this one out a little more?! Aren’t you worried about the size difference between us, o-o-or what my fire could do to you, or my strength, or my-” Harcalyon stopped dead in his tracks when he heard Amily laughing at him, instilling some disdain in the pooch’s heart as he began to wonder if this was what he really wanted to do, but before he could ask her what was so funny, she quickly pulled herself up by his collar to plant a big smooch upon his trembling lips. That softened smooch was all that it took to leave him utterly speechless, but in its place rested two mouths connected by sparkling strings of saliva and an encroaching fog made from their playful breaths, which left only one thing to be said.

“🐀I don’t know why you’re so scared to be around me, or why you find me so enticing despite us only meeting for the first time today, but what I do know is that I’ve had a lot of time to think about who I want to be with, and you’re exactly the type of guy I can see myself loving for a long, long time. It’s strange I know, but once we’re done here, why don’t you stay for a bit longer so we can try and get to know one another a little better, that way we won’t feel like strangers the next time we meet? And as a bonus, if you do choose to stay with me after you blow my back out like the bad boy you are, I may just let you use that tongue of yours on me for as long as you’d like, what do you say?” An offer spoken from her silver tongue caused our mutt to become putty in her hands, one so obedient and loyal to her playfulness that it was almost scary to see him crack up close, but the fun had yet to start because with a single tug of his leash by his new “master”, Harcalyon’s mind had all but vanished the moment he was given the command to strip down and show her the goods without any further questions. As instructed he did so with haste, albeit much to her confusion as evidenced by the small bead of sweat trailing down from her forehead, but seeing as how he was now eloquently wrapped around her lithe finger, the possibility of reviving her species back into existence didn’t seem all that improbable to her anymore. That was the case for a time, but as soon as she got the wind knocked out of her by his cock slamming down onto her chest like a pound of well-done steak, Amily quickly realized that she had bitten off far more than she could chew with him, luckily for her though, Harcalyon refused to move an inch without being told to do so first which was quite the relief once she figured that one out for herself. I couldn’t help but awe at how easy it was for those two to get along with each other, and I don’t know if it was just me or maybe something in the air around here, but I suddenly felt someone fan the flames of love in my heart which gave me some more hope that Jojo and I could be together again, all that I had to do to achieve it was to find him! But before I could lose myself down memory lane, Axel pulled me out of it to ask if we should stay here with our eyes covered or just leave, partially confusing me as that made no sense until I turned to see what all that background growling was about, which come to find out was just Harcalyon fucking Amily into dust via the ever-faithful doggystyle position. Okay, I legimately didn’t know that she could do that, but good on her I guess.

“Uh, should we leave you two to it, or do you want us to just stay quiet while you guys… y’know?” Because I had failed to stay quiet and leave without a trace, Harcalyon’s ears were able to pinpoint where I was so he could rear his head back and spin to meet my gaze, and without saying a single word, his scarlet eyes easily pierced my soul with a fiery squall which told me to leave now or face consequences far beyond my mortal comprehension! Seeing that as my cue to leave, I tossed O’Shelly over my shoulders and booked if for the entrance of the Town Ruins since we’re clearly not needed here, making sure to loudly whisper to Axel on my way out to hurry up or I am definitely leaving him behind, and after turning to see what was going on with Harcalyon and Amily, the naga suddenly decided that it was in his best interest to slither on out of there before Harcalyon could compress him into a leather handbag. Having escaped with our lives, Axel and I took a few minutes to catch our breath before setting up a temporary camp by the shorelines, a place where we could watch the slime creatures float by while Harcalyon had his fun and O’Shelly recovered, but with not much else to do since we’re kind of a unit now, all we could think to do to pass the time was sit down on some logs and... wait. It’s strange that I’m seeing a part of Mareth this peaceful today, but when you’re constantly pinned to the floor in defeat or disposing of a body, you never have any real opportunities to stop and smell the roses that aren’t a pussy in disguise, much less the time to settle down with someone you care for over tea and biscuits. That peace was all that I had until an idea flew into Axel’s mind, a small spark of something deeper that prompted him to pull out his Codex and start writing things down as quickly as his fingers would allow, but as soon as he realized that he had lost his pen somewhere, he decided to cut his losses and make a new one from one of the loose feathers on my wings. I couldn’t think straight after that, what with Axel scribbling in his notes like a damn madman and all right in my ears, although it’s not to say that I wanted this arduous silence or anything to last forever, but just the sound of “his” feathered pen scratching against the paper was starting to get to me. Damn near like claws on a chalkboard if I’m being honest here. Even so, I don’t think it’s my place to tell him to stop writing, it seems to calm him down and there appears to be quite a lot that he’s jotted down in such a short time, with most of it being from his old life and the little things he’s notice around the environment. Heh, old life… Leaves a sour taste in my mouth just thinking about it. Wait a second, exactly how long has he been writing in that book of his, because by the looks of it, he’s been writing in that thing for years now if I’m reading those half-baked dates at the top of each page correctly? Curious of this, I attempted to lean over and read a few passages from his book to myself quietly as to not disrupt his workflow, which he didn’t seem to mind me doing but after getting a side-eye from several snakes at once I wasn’t so sure about that anymore, still I pressed on for some reason. For the life of me I couldn’t decipher anything he wrote down no matter which side I read it from, because upon a closer examination it seemed that every passage was either a scratched out theory, a well-executed drawing, or merely a failed map that he couldn’t quite bring himself to part with just yet. Admittedly I was fascinated by his dedication as it far outweighed anything I had ever seen before, and I was even a bit excited to see him turn to me with a smile on his face before he dove right back into his own little world just to add a blemish to my cheek, or even a scar beneath my eye... Truly, a treatment that he implemented with everything he jotted down, but I think he only did it so I’d special about myself. Although now I have to wonder, does he regret being chosen as a Champion of Ingnam and Mareth, or is he enjoying this new life as much as I am? Honestly, I want to go back with all my heart to properly propose to Azurite and start a family with her, but at the same time I wouldn’t be too upset if I never got that chance, then again I could just be scared of how she might react to my body and that’s making things fuzzy for me. It’s a lot to handle all at once, so I do my best to not think that far ahead since it only hurts my brain and puts me into a very sour mood, but even so I-

“🌹-Thank you for comforting me earlier Arashi, I wasn’t positive that you would since everybody else was still reeling from what had happened to them, but even still, I’m just glad that you were there for me. We all are...” With a feigned smile he returned to his work in peace, clearly upset about something but too afraid to blurt it out to me directly, lucky for me his posse had no trouble doing it for him since they were just as worried about what to do next as he was, which is something I wish I could answer but that question has been eluding me for what feels like… years at this point. Regardless, I consoled them as best I could with little head pats and chins scratches just to keep them happy, and all the while I silently hoped that those would be enough as I’d rather not see snakes as cute as his cry their little eyes out because they got scared, and sure enough I had done my job with 100% customer satisfaction, like I always do. Only that was a surface level solution since they’re just little snakes and don’t know any better, because to truly stop the sadness that they were feeling for good they needed to go to the source, but with a barrier as tall as a mountain in their way, how could they possibly get over it and achieve happiness without help? After giving it some thought I decided to take Alex’s Codex from him so I could put it in his bag for later, which meant that I also needed to give him a few minutes to realize what had happened before I pulled him into my breasts to comfort him as well, but after doing both I truly believed that he’d try and fight his way out of this or ridicule me for impeding his work, only to find out for myself that he had curled himself around me like a blanket without making so much as a peep to go with it.

“You’re scared, aren’t ya Sugar? You’re scared that everything is so different now and you can’t science your way out of it, huh? Or, maybe you’re just scared that the one you love most might not recognize ya no more, and they might even be scared of ya if you try countin’ your chickens before they hatch. Even still, I wantcha to know that I’ll always be there for ya Sugar, you and the others are my kin now, so you best believe that I ain’t nothin’ gonna happen to any one of ya so long as I’m around. So just take it easy alright, I don’t wantcha workin’ yourself to the bone because of all those ifs and buts floating about in that pretty little head of yours, m’kay?” That surge of maternal instincts had once again turned me into a southern belle looking for love, although I suppose it can’t be helped seeing as how Axel is a very virile young stud compared to me, but if I’m ever gonna be lucky enough to start popping out eggs sometime in the near future I must follow through on this dumb plan of mine, unless Axel’s seed happens to be quite potent which means I’ll probably be rocking a baby bump in say… a week or two. Oh, the pros and cons of a harpy’s womb. But hey, if I do end up having his kids maybe I can teach him how to be a better dad than I am, because Heaven knows that I have been nothing less than that of a fantastic parental figure to many a child, but now that I’m thinking about it more logically, maybe I should’ve had him to pull out at the end just in case he wasn’t ready to be a father figure. Wow, I’m kind of glad that all it took to realize that was the unnatural serenity of this lakeside view, which is doing wonders for both my mental and physical health I must say, not to mention all these little snake kisses that I’m getting are simply amazing, they must really want those head pats if they’re acting this persistent. You know what, I think I’ll ask him.

“Hey Axel, since you didn’t pull out at the last second earlier, I have to ask ya… What are your thoughts on being a dad?” The rudeness of my question made Axel pull back in a hurry to berate me with a plethora of his own, and knowing that I had unearthed a pretty heavy topic if his wild gestures were anything to go off of, I may just be it in for the long haul pertaining to the do’s and don'ts of how to manage one's time. After retrieving his precious Codex from his satchel, Axel went back to work on writing down anything data he could that pertained to be a father, but the more questions I answered, the quieter his pens strokes became until all that was left was a confused reptilian staring off into the distance.

“🌹Huh, I don’t think anyone’s ever asked me about being a parent before, mostly because no one's ever brought it to my attention so I never really gave it any thought, but to be honest, I was kind of hoping to ask you if you knew anything about our scrolls before you hugged me like that. N-Not saying that the hug wasn’t nice or anything, or that I like ignoring the other question you brought up, it’s just that I’d rather not focus on things that would impede my train of thought since I don’t know how to respond to those touchier subjects. I will keep it in mind though!” In a tattered section label “My to-do list”, Axel wrote down at the top of the page that he’d like to ask me more about parenting in all caps, a task that was right above a crossed out “learn how to shoot with a bow and arrow”, and a hastily re-written task that simply said “find my purpose”. Wait, what? Trying not to focus on that worrisome looking goal of his, I told him that I’d be more than happy to impart any wisdom I had on these weird scrolls, but as time went on and the questions got more personal, I soon find myself struggling to keep up with the ever-expanding demand. Axel busted out questions that I never even thought about until today, so many in fact that I had to shush him on principle because he was unintentionally giving me a headache, not that it was really doing me any good to keep him quiet, but it was a start and that’s all I could really ask for right now.

“Listen Axel, I won’t try and act like I’ll ever be a genius or a master of the arcane arts like you might be someday, so don’t you think you could try dialing those questions back a bit for a normal guy like me, pretty please? Oh, and you know what, why don’t we start by doing something more relaxed while we wait, like… Testing out what that “leveling system” on our scrolls can really do, just to see if they work?” Elated by the news, Axel summoned his scroll in a puff of smoke before asking that I do the same, noting that the mechanics may be a bit different from what I used to since he tampered with them earlier, but with a snap of my fingers it came to me in an instant so I don’t get what he means by “different mechanics”. From what I can gather though, there doesn’t appear to be many new additions made to my scroll aside from the option at the top, which I had to press on sight because my curiosity was getting the better of me, but with only a hollowed out clicking noise to go off of, my persistence on the matter didn’t last very long. Moving away from the disappointing conclusion, Axel and I decided to put our scrolls on a nearby stump to see what we were working with, finding out rather unexpectedly that we already had a few of those “perk points” in the bank, along with several perks to choose from with a lot of them being things that I don’t believe need some fancy magic to use, like running away or fucking dodging attacks for instance! Ey yo, hold on a second; do I seriously need a perk just to dodge better? Come on, Arashi, you're acting like this is some new thing to you despite it being the stupidest thing to have ever existed! But, if that’s what it says on the scroll then I can’t argue with it, only sit around in mild discontent.

“Say, about that one question you asked me, do you think every monster/person has one of these items on them at all times, or is it solely for those who have become a “Champion” that creates these? I mean, I’ve had mine ever since I stepped through the portal, but what about you?” After letting out a nervous chuckle, Axel confessed to having his a few days prior to his arrival only in the form of vague dreams that he couldn’t make heads or tails of, but as soon as he entered the portal it all clicked for him, making his life just a little bit easier for the many years of travel that he had to endure here. When he asked the same of me I told him plain and simple that I’ve never been much of a strategist, so whenever I would “level up”, so to speak, I’d just dump points into whatever perk I needed at the moment or whichever one was the most useful for the long run. Kept me alive for nearly a year with only a few hiccups to speak of, but since I know that Axel’s a pretty smart cookie with an award-winning smile to boot, I told him that I had no doubts that he’d know how to handle these perks of ours, even if we don’t have many to choose from at the moment.

“🌹Alright, so I’m going to be choosing the Ranger and Corrupted Libido perks since I’ll be using a bow for most of this journey, but also because I’d rather not get another hard-on during a fight since I’m a terrible marksman when I’m flustered. Lost every time. Not very successful. Yeah, thanks for reminding me you guys… Anyways, as for you I feel like you’d be more suited to the Guardian and Warrior perks since you're naturally tanky, but when you level up again, choose Corrupted Libido like me. You know, just in case.” I told him that I’d keep it in mind while selecting my new perks, which admittedly didn’t show any signs of improvement towards my natural physique upon completion, but after standing up and throwing out a few test jabs for good luck, I discovered rather quickly that my strikes weren’t packing any more oomph despite the supposed upgrade to them. Although just to be on the safe side, I threw out a few more blows in the hopes that something would eventually click for me, but after pulling back with no results I decided to call it quits for today, that was until Axel pointed out that my sword was beginning to spark on my back due to my fighting spirit. Concerned for my health, I grasped the handle of my sword to slowly unsheathe it and see what was happening to it, but upon doing so my body was overtaken with a sudden urge to swing it at full force, so with one swift motion I spun away from Axel to strike at a tree with all my might, and in doing so I actually managed to leave it with a nasty scar that was faintly pulsing with electricity. Stunned by this new development, I immediately turned to Axel to demand that he grab his bow and join me for some training because not only would this be a great way to past the time, but it’d also be an educational way to past the time which I know he’ll love, and by the looks of that nervous smile on his face I was right on the money with that one! Axel excitedly took up arms and slithered to my side to ask what he should try shooting at, but after surveying the area for potential targets, I couldn’t find anything nearby that wasn’t sentient in some way. Just when I thought the forest had nothing to offer, a distant groan began to emanate from behind us which sent us both into attack mode, but before I could put my skills to good use by becoming Axel’s personal shield, the naga boy, now confident in his abilities, choose to push me behind him so he could fire off an already drawn-back arrow from his bow. The bubbling arrow whizzed pass the shadowy figure before us and into a tree mere inches away from its face, causing it to immediately yelp from the sight because of how close it was but instead of running away in fear of what could have been, it instead ridiculed us from almost killing it despite it only waking up just now, which gave us a chance to breathe since it was just O’Shelly’s highfalutin ass and not a monster. Even though we knew who it was, that didn’t do much to deter Axel from nocking another arrow into his bow and firing it off beside the kitsune’s head, saying that he made for excellent target practice without even realizing it, seeing as how he is part fox and whatnot.

“🦊Ha. Ha. Ha. Oh my lucky stars, would you look at us now, just three friends having the time of our lives together, completely devoid of any worrisome troubles or debilitating strife! You know, fun, the only thing that you two can say this attempt on my life was for! It was supposed to be for fun!” O’Shelly proclaimed with eyes redder than the devil himself, bespoke in what was clearly a sarcastic tone too which I suppose was called for given the circumstances, but being the adorable and naïve children that they are, Axel’s snakes couldn’t help but ask what was eating him today much to the kitsune’s misfortune.

“🦊Your insufferable host could have dealt a deathly blow to my exquisite physique with that arrow if he hadn’t missed me like the fool that he is, and even when I revealed myself to be your friendly accomplice, he attempted to fucking shoot me, again! Do you un-der-stand me?” In his anger the kitsune relentlessly berated the snakes atop Axel’s head until they shrank with fear, being called nothing but idiots and ungrateful children because they didn’t “worship his every step” or that “precious” life of his, and truth be told I wasn’t going to intervene because I thought Axel would show him what for, but when even Axel began to tear up from the overwhelming sadness his snakes were being subjected to I… Well, I knew that I just had to teach this no-good, hoity-toity, dead-beat, ego-inflated miscreant a lesson or two, because if he thinks for a second that I’mma let him get away with this, then he’s got another thing comin’ to ‘em! So to teach him some manners, I whistled out to the slime girls in the pond nearby to get their attention, and like a touch-starved rabbit during matin’ season, they came a-runnin’ in droves once they saw who I had dangling’ above their precious waters. One delicious, thick thighed, kitsune fem-boy ready to be defiled for his sins!

“🦊By the grace of Taoth, nonononoNONONONO~! NO! Stop! P-Please, please stop, a-anything but this Arashi, literally an-y-thing but this! Don’t let them touch me with their filthy, cum-soaked tentacles, please ~!” With one hand clenched around his wrists and a pool of slime girls swirling like a vortex of depravity below me, I had all the time in the world to just stay here in the sky and watch him squirm about in pure anguish, which honestly left me a little hot and bothered under the collar by how hard he was hittin’ me in my belly, but since I’m a nice gal I told him that if he didn’t stop with all that fussin’ my grip on him may just give out soon. The terrified look in his eyes as he stared helplessly into the void of goo, a place where hundreds, if not thousands, of slimy tentacles were awaiting his arrival because they desperately wanted to rim that pure, virgin asshole of his into the ground for hours on end. Oh, what I wouldn’t give to swap places with him, but alas, the sun has set on that type of fun for this ol’ gal.

“Now Sugar, ya only got three options to choose from. Option one; you kneel before Axel and his snakes to apologize to him like ya actually mean it, because if you don’t, those slime girls will be the least of your worries! Or option two; you can always refuse my first option, which I’ll commend you for doing of course because I love foolish bravery, but it’ll still result in me droppin’ your fat ass into a slime girl orgy so let’s not jump to conclusions, m’kay? As for option three; I don’t make you do either because instead of apologizing to Axel or losing your virginity, I’ll just force you to swallow your pride and admit that you absolutely love my pudgy belly, which I know for a fact is something you ain’t got the balls to do in this lifetime, or the next one!” Ahem, anyways… After rolling out a sharp pain from my shoulders, I went right back to staring at O’Shelly’s frozen form as he no-doubt despised every single option that I gave him, but as soon as I told him that his proverbial timer had reached zero, the fox boy had all but broken down from the stress of it all as he immediately chose option one without uttering a single snarky remark. I honestly couldn’t believe it, as prideful as he was I was certain that he'd rather go out in a blaze of fabulous glory than pick option one, but it seems that the mere thought of being defiled by anyone unworthy of his touch was simply too much for him to handle, and to top it all off, he wasn’t a jerk about it though which was… oddly refreshing to hear. So as promised, I set him down far, far away from the girls after telling them that a hot shark guy was in heat on the other side of the lake, which caused them all to bolt over and attack the hot shark guy I was talking about in an instant, leaving only one thing left for the kitsune to do. With a hollowed look in his eyes, O’Shelly performed an ojigi as part of his apology to Axel and his snakes, telling them that he was very sorry for lashing out but would like to ask that Axel do the same for the attempt on his life, noting that he would wholeheartedly understand if he chose not to do so as it is his decision and he has no right to influence it. After wiping a few tears from his eyes, Axel slithered over to his recovering patient to apologize for almost injuring him again, going on to then admit that it was a pretty douchey thing of him to do no matter how funny it might have been at first, because as practitioner of the medical field, it was his duty to make sure that a patient walks away from him with a clean bill of health and not in a body bag. Having no idea as to what he should do next, O’Shelly awkwardly went in for a hug that he clearly wasn't comfortable with due his self-imposed “no-touch policy”, but being the adamant hugging fan that he is, Axel had no problem pulling him in for a loving embrace that left the kitsune quite flustered as this type of affection was not he was used to receiving. Even stranger to O’Shelly was the fact that Axel’s snakes were pampering him with kisses despite his harsh demeanor only moments ago, but after turning to the bundle of snakes to ask them why they were so willing to forgive him in the first place, Axel quickly butted in to explain that their minds aren’t complex enough to understand the concept of resentment like his is, meaning that once you’ve given them a meaningful apology, they’ll pretty much forget your crimes in about an hour or two.

“🌹If, however, you’re still worried that they might be mad at you for some reason, just try giving them some head pats, chin scratches, or whatever floats your boat until they like you again. Free head pats! T-Truthfully, these little guys just adore affectionate partners and will do anything to obtain more out of them, so if you don’t mind, maybe you could give them some before they-PET US NOW~! Want many head pats! You owe us! Yeah, pay up!” To atone for his crimes against snake kind, O’Shelly was forced to tangle with the likes of nearly three dozen chunky snakes in a battle of adorable attrition, and sparing no expense for his life, the kitsune gave it everything he had to try and satisfy their sick perverted appetite for nearly an hour straight! Yet, try as he might to deny himself a fun time with friends, O’Shelly couldn’t stop himself from cracking a smile as Axel’s snakes showered him in praise for having the softest hands in the world, to which the kitsune swiftly proclaimed that a star such as he would never be caught dead without his fabulous mani-pedi. Fucking drama queen.

“🦊Ohohohohoho, aren’t you all simply the cutest little things in the whole wide world? What with your squishy little faces and your oh so delicate little scales, all wrapped up in that illustrious shade of jade green that I do believe pairs quite nicely with those orchid flower eyes of yours. They're simply exquisite to look into, truly exquisite.” While O’Shelly kept the snakes distracted with compliments and kisses aplenty, Axel made it his sole priority to check up on the kitsune’s head wounds to make sure that nothing had been reopened because of his joke, but being the exceptional nurse that he is, it came as no surprise to us that the fox’s injury was gone for good where nary a scar remained. In light of this good news, Axel peeled the snakes and himself away from the fox to take out a small salve from his satchel, informing O’Shelly upon delivery that this solution would help prevent any headaches from occurring in the future should he find himself afflicted by one, to which the foxy playboy kindly thanked the nurse for his services before tucking the salve away in his shirt for safekeeping. After going through one arduous last check-up to see if he was alright, the kitsune had finally received an all-clear from our naga nurse to do as he pleased, and although that may have been exactly what he wanted to hear right now, O’Shelly decided to keep his excitement to a minimum by calmly kissing each of Axel’s cheeks before settling down atop my lap since he utterly refused to sit atop some unwashed tree stump.

 

- [ Although it may have been a rather abrupt way to end things, it's still an ending. Part 2 will continue on the next page. ] -

Chapter 15: Legacy of the Dragon's Wing! Four Swords Adventure! Part 2!

Summary:

This is the second half of the chapter because the character limit is really small, and I'm not gonna stop writing nearly 100K words per chapter, which I should try to get better at not doing so frequently, but it's just so much fun to write all of this dumb stuff somewhere! Hehehehe, anyways... Thank you for reading this, I hope this chapter, both part 1 and 2, are a bit better writing wise, but even if they aren't, I hope it'll get better soon.

Update: Sorry for the long breaks between chapters, I have work backlog and it sucks. Hope I get this shit taken care of and thank you all for looking/reading my work.
Update 2: I'm not dead, I just need to figure out how to manage my time better and write more fluently. Overall, I'm so-so.
also small revise.

Chapter Text

- [ Would you like to continue from here? Of course you would, it makes the writer happy! ] -

🦊I have to admit Arashi, your body does make for quite the comfortable throne, but I swear to you that if you so much as breathe on me in a manner I do not agree with, I will personally see to it that you are castrated within an inch of your miserable little life! Do you understand me, peasant?” I humbly informed him that such a thing would never happen so long as he sat on me like he had some goddamn sense, to which he then retorted that an up-and-coming deity such as himself was far above the petty actions of man, but to those who know of a fox’s smile and what it entails, I wasn’t even remotely surprised when he began wiggling his bountiful ass atop me while proclaiming that is was somehow my fault. Unfortunately for me, Axel swooped in at the last second to spare the kitsune an earful since he knew I was about to throw hands with this motherfucker if he didn’t quit, but because I respect our nurse too much to tell him no, I decided to keep my mouth shut long enough to bring the conversation back around to our perk picking one.

“🌹Lucky for you O’Shelly, you didn’t miss much while you were recovering from your head wound, well, aside from Harcalyon and Amily getting ready to bone each other like wild animals, but since I know you aren’t interested in any of that stuff I’d like to instead offer you my services with perk point distribution! If you’d like me to, that is?” With a wave of his hand, O’Shelly indirectly permitted Axel to go ham, leading the plucky young scholar to nestle himself by our side with the sole intent of nerd blasting us into near oblivion with all that he’s discovered, be it with serval facts about the scrolls in general or his numerous theories on what they may be capable of in the distant future. However, sometime during his informative, yet long-winded rant, he happened to drop something that made me double-take almost immediately.

“Ey yo, hold up; are you telling me that our races have perks too, like what? Psycho eyes? Denser skin? Doublespeak? Nononono, wait, let me guess… As a kitsune, O’Shelly can suck dick and talk shit with 5% more efficiency than the average man can, right?” Unsurprisingly I was slapped in the face for my insolence by the kitsune in butt fucking distance, but that slap was only a precursor to yet another surprising twist because nearly a second later, Axel showed us both that O’Shelly did in fact have a bit of a libido influx which makes him progressively hornier due to his lack of sexual interactions, which made me laugh so fucking hard the moment he realized that I was right all along! Doubtful of the scholar’s words, O’Shelly took to his scroll to frantically search through the list of perks to see this blasphemy for himself, only to discover on page 25 that; although his altered thyroid gland does greatly improve his affinity for magic, it, unfortunately, comes at the cost of him needing to extract a bit of “lifeforce” from any of his would-be partners through physical means. Meaning, if he wants to live to see godhood, he needs to either; eat someone out with passion, or man up for once and suck a dick! Now a stuttering, flustered mess too prideful to admit when he’s wrong, I decided to comfort him in his time of need by snuggling up to his shivering back, letting him know with a whisper in his ears that my offer to be his lover for the night was still on the table, but I should have known that such a thing would never come to pass as he immediately shot my proposal down again. I’ll get him to break down one day and fuck me, it’s only a matter of time before he does, and when that day arrives, Mama Arashi’ll be there for him to help soothe all those naughty little urges of his. Ahem, anyways...

“🦊Regardless of what my scroll claims, I refuse to believe any of these slanderous lies for a single instance as it does not define who I am, but to prevent such an atrocity from ever happening as I will never fornicate with you Arashi, I-I will pick this one at the top. Ahem, for s-safety reasons.” This weak ass motherfucker chose Corrupted Libido to keep himself from having to suck a little dick on the side, aight, I see how you play my dude, I see ya. Well, whatever his reasons may be for not wanting to sully himself with some cock, at least he was awake enough to hang out with us “peasants” for a while, because if you’re not shit-talking about your friends behind their backs as well as in their faces, then you ain’t real friends at all. While cycling through the list of the potential perks I could choose from later on, as well as periodically tuning back in to listen to Axel’s battle strategies, I happened to notice that nearly a dozen of these perks; which were all very confusing to say aloud, had a prerequisite to them that called for an item known as, “New Game +”. I… I don’t have a clue what that item is for or where we can find some, but by the looks of it, we were going to need at least 5 different variants of it to enhance its lesser form’s enchantments. After hashing out the nuances in my scroll, I politely asked O’Shelly to find another seat because my legs were falling asleep, and wherein I expected there to be some backlash of some kind like per usual, I instead received a sigh of relief because now that his magic was coming back, he told me that he no longer required my services. Heh, glad I could help mate. Now atop his lesser lounge of glittering foxes, O’Shelly finally found someplace to relax and stretch to his heart’s content, allowing me the chance to pack up my stuff and take to the shoreline for some fresher air, well, as fresh as “fresh air” can get around these parts. However, it seemed as though my solace on the lakeside was only a temporary retreat from the party because as soon as I got comfortable enough to let my guard down so I could relax a little easier, I suddenly found myself being rushed down by Axel and thrown into a loving embrace for whatever reason, coupled with a new chair to sit on in the form of his coiled lower half. Now, while I did thoroughly enjoy hugging and squeezing the big lovable snake since his scales were unreasonably soft to the touch, I can't say the same about the overabundant amount of mental health questions that they were frantically bombarding me with right now. Welp, it looks like the chances of me relaxing just went down to zero, ey?

“Seriously you guys, you don’t have to check up on me every time I sigh or wistfully look off into the distance, okay? Sure, we’ve only been in this realm for about two to three hours now with no knowledge as to why it happened, but I can assure you that the existential dread has yet to kick in for me, and yes, it doesn’t take a genius to see that I’m still worried about meeting him in the Forest later, but that doesn’t mean I’m going to break down and overthink things because I miss him… And I want to hear him laugh again, and I’m starting to miss his smiling face all of a sudden, or that I never got the chance to... to ask him to marry me.” It took me far longer than Axel to realize what I had just said aloud, but as soon as I did I suddenly froze up because of the strange tingle it sent hurtling down my spine, and although it was barely an inconvenience pain-wise, I had to admit that this sensation was all but a friendly one as it sent my instincts on high alert far too fast for my likings.

“I mean, aside from Arian and Amily being worthwhile conversationalists; along with several other good friends of mine that I can’t wait to meet again on far better terms, I’ve always found myself being pulled towards Jojo for some reason that I can’t quite put into words. Hehehehe… And to make matters worse, Jojo never had to do anything to break me after we bumped into one another in that forest clearing so many moons ago, because not too long after that did I find myself under his spell, truly something that I believe Harcalyon and I can attest to being true. I-It was an incredible, lovey-dovey enchantment so unfathomably strong that no matter what I did to prevent it from occurring, it would always come back ten times stronger just to tell me to pounce on that mouse’s cock like there was no tomorrow, but whenever he’d scurry off into the Forest somewhere to hide from the demons, that sensation would disappear as fast as it came and leave me with a depression heavier than my bountiful ass.” Memories both old and new began to flood my mind as the thought of Jojo and I reuniting made every nerve fire off delighted sparks at once, causing lightning to arc from feather to feather as nary a limb could fathom the thought of sitting still anymore, but with a gentle rub of my belly I eventually calmed everything down enough to think again, stopping the storm dead in its track until the time was right. But just as I was about to finish my train of thought with Axel, our attention was drawn to a bloodcurdling scream that echoed throughout the Lake’s dense flora and into our unsuspecting ears, one so uncomfortably loud that even the birds and woodland fauna didn’t want to stick around for it. In the end, all that remained was our resident kitsune trying his damndest to fight off three slime girls at once, and by the looks of it, he wasn’t doing too well with his Foxfire blasts. Lucky for him we happened to be close by, so with a nod to Axel, he and I leapt from the sandy shores to try and make a mad dash for the damsel in distress, unsheathing both blade and bow forged of heart and mind to see those slimy gals defeated! And hey, if we win, we might get some more perks today.

“🌹Hold on O’Shelly, Kurosu and I are coming to the rescue, whether you thank us for it or not! For his fluffiness! Charge~!” In another odd moment of unexplainable mysticism, I found out that the closer we got to O’Shelly, the louder this ethereal music would become which had me banging my head long before I took our kitsune from their slimy, yet adorable as fuck, mitts.

- [Battle... Start!] -


Upon my tattered scroll of stone, the following text wove itself into existence from the lapis lazuli-colored light to proclaim, “You and your posse are fighting a trio of busty goo-girls, each adorned with a curious expression on their youthful, shimmering faces while their semi-coagulated bodies remained as slender as a couple of watermelons, yet nothing caught your eye quite like the puddle of goo pooling beneath their sultry hips, acting as their legs for the time being until they wore you down enough to fuck you. But seeing as how you’ve fought these gooey creatures before, then you should need no reminder of what their weaknesses are, and how they dislike being poked in that small, heart-shaped nucleus pulsing about in their chests.” This is gonna be the start of a good fight, I just hope we’re ready for it even in our weakened states.

- [Turn 1] -

Axel Rose [HP-582|582/Lust-0|102] - Leading the charge against the oncoming flood was our snake-born archer in green, but being the archer that he is he already knew that close-quarters combat was not his domain, so to fix that he dove headfirst behind my stalwart shield to keep himself protected, telling me to keep my guard up while he fired. Now sheltered behind his shield and blessed with a kiss on the forehead, Axel, within the blink of an eye; nocked an arrow into his bow, drew it back with all his might, blew me a kiss, then unloaded his bolt forward with deadly accuracy right through the heart of the leftmost slime-girl. It didn’t knock her out, but at least the impact dealt a severe blow to her nucleus.
(*Crit!* -135 damage!)

Goo-girl 1[HP-440|440/Lust-0|115] - Clearly upset that she just got shot by a cutie like him, the slimy gal leapt forward to slowly swing at him with a blow that I easily deflected in one go, but because of her composition she was able to poison us just as easily by leaving an aphrodisiac-like gel on our forearms, causing the three of us to fall victim to a thin mist that made our skin tingle with excitement.
(+20 lust...) (-38 damage!)

O’Shelly [HP-415|415/Lust-45|124] - Refusing to let those slimy girls get anywhere near him, O’Shelly bolted to the nearest meat shield to hide from their scandalous gazes, but once I reminded him that if I were to fall in battle now he’d have nowhere to hide later, he immediately drew up a casting sigil to ready his spells. So, with a narrowed gaze focused upon the first goo-girl, he thrusted his palm forwards to unleash a sparkling fox-shaped bolt into her softened chest!
(-97 damage!)

Goo-girl 2 [HP-440|440/Lust-0|115] - Finding this whole thing amusing, the goo-girl slowly pulled out a large clump of slime from her torso with a delighted grin on her face, then after giving it some thought, she chucked her slime ball at Axel like a child throwing mud. He thought he dodged it in time as did I, but unfortunately, the slime ricocheted off the tree behind him and right into his comfortable clothes, seeping its way straight through the fabric until he was caught in a deadly tickling fit, rendering him flustered and nearly out of breath.
(+32 lust...)

Kurosu [HP-624|624/Lust-20|130] - To keep the others out of harm’s way I tossed their asses up into the air, giving me enough time to dash towards the water’s edge and make a perfect U-turn before glaring my opponent down, then once I had her in my sights, I let out a misty snort before charging at her with all your might! Within the blink of an eye, I had her impaled upon my enchanted steel to run her straight into a tree, striking a massive blow to her core that sent me flying back to catch the others, which I almost got them both but O’Shelly was so lucky...
(*Crit* -234 damage!)

Goo-girl 3 [HP-440|440/Lust-0|115] - Despite them being our enemies, I couldn’t help but find their actions to be very adorable, especially when the third slime held up its hands to transform them into a replica of my enchanted sword. And although it wasn’t at a practical size, she still chose to run over and happily swing it at me, missing in the process because of O’Shelly pulling me back, but at least her attack left a big enough splatter on my chest to make it look like she hit me.
(-0 damage.) 

- [Turn 2] -

Axel Rose [HP-544|582/Lust-52|102] - After asking his snakes to move out of his eyes, Axel put his archery skills to good use yet again by calling upon his perfectly planned movements; nock an arrow, draw it back at full force, then… fire! Only, this arrow flew from his bow with a stream of bubbly green mist behind it, which was clearly an attribute of the bow itself as even he seemed rather surprised when it happened. Nonetheless, it managed to pierce her chest in a splashy explosion that almost knocked her out in one go, bringing us one step closer to a win!
(*Crit* -221 damage!)

Goo-girl 1 [HP-0|440/Lust-0|115] - Playing along with this strange game of theirs, she pretended to faint in the arms of her comrades, burbling her “final words” to them before succumbing to the fatal wounds she received, becoming nothing more than a puddle on the floor in a matter of seconds. Well, aside from her occasional giggle fit, she was mostly an unresponsive puddle of goo on the floor.

O’Shelly [HP-415|415/Lust-45|124] - Seeing this as his moment to shine, O’Shelly leapt from my back to do a front flip just before hitting the ground running, doing so with his body low to the floor and his hands extended behind him in a fashion I’ve never seen before, but once he got into range he swiftly implored several arcane hand gestures that made him vanish into thin air. Seconds passed without so much as a peep from O’Shelly, only for him to reappear from the shadows with a fully charged magical evocation, allowing her no time to react to being blasted in the face and used as a springboard by the most overconfident playboy this side of the portal.
(-108 damage.)

Goo-girl 2 [HP-440|440/Lust-0|115] - After massaging the fake bump on her head, the second goo-girl turned to us with a heated stare meant only for the foxy boy himself, and being the douche that he is, O’Shelly egged her on with a premature celebration dance which caused her to run over to us in a pouty huff. And as soon as she arrived on the scene, she slipped past my defenses to absolutely mutilate O’Shelly with a powerful slap across the face, leaving a glowing red handprint in its wake while she yelled at him for being a jerk. Honestly, she had every right to do so, and although I knew he was gonna give me a mouthful for this, who was I to stop her?
(-28 damage.)

Kurosu [HP-624|624/Lust-20|130] - It was my turn to deal some real damage now, so after predicting the goo-gal’s playful advances, I decided to meet her in the middle with a powerful swing across the chest, but unlike O’Shelly, I kept my attack gentle since they seem more than ready for an afterparty.
(-117 damage.) 

Goo-girl 3 [HP-440|440/Lust-0|115] - Happy to keep this fun train a-rollin, the third goo-girl gleefully threw her entire body onto the unsuspecting Axel who, just like before with the slimy aphrodisiac, was unable to escape her cutesy, oozing form as it sought to swallow him whole under the guise of a loving embrace. So as expected, the cost for such a hug was a steep one, being that of the lack of oxygen to his brain as tendrils of blue slime slid up his nostrils and through his lips, making it next to impossible for him or his snakes to breathe anymore while she embraced him.

- [Turn 3] -

Axel Rose [HP-544|582/Lust-52|102] - If that hug wasn’t a detriment to his health, I’m positive that Axel would’ve been all for that type of snuggling, but since he’s a naga made of flesh and blood, wildly clawing at the slime’s body to get her off of him was really the only option out of there. Luckily he didn’t have to do too much to move her, because as soon as his hands grazed past her heart-shaped nucleus, the goo-girl silently gasped in surprise before losing all cohesion in her body, granting Axel the perfect opportunity to pull himself free while she attempted solidification.
(-83 damage.)

Goo-girl 1 [HP-0|440/Lust-0|115] - Aside from the occasional giggle fit, she was still out of the fight for the most part, although if I’m being honest here, were we really in a fight to begin with?

O’Shelly [HP-415|415/Lust-45|124] - After burning his golden sigil into the sky, O’Shelly narrowed his gilded globes towards the final goo-girl with deadly intent, and using his body as a conduit, the energies surrounding him condensed into a single, shimmering bolt of light at the tip of his finger. However, he didn’t just shoot the damn thing forwards, instead, he implored some of the most provocative dance moves possible with his fox constructs as backup dancers, all leading up to a thunderous snap that pelted the poor gal with a bombardment of glitter-like shrapnel which I thought was highly unnecessary...
(-163 damage.)

Goo-girl 2 [HP-0|440/Lust-0|115] - Despite losing the battle, the second goo-girl seemed more than happy to bounce over to her goo-pal sitting on the sidelines, yet in an oddly adorable turn of events, I happened to turn around to find them both waving at Axel for some reason? Damn, I didn’t know that he was a chick magnet, but if their snickering is anything to go off of, I think they’re waiting for their friend to lose so they can play with him some more.

Kurosu [HP-624|624/Lust-20|130] - Well, if they want to play with him so badly, then who am I to deny them such an opportunity with our reptilian rapscallion? So, after putting some distance between us, I spun back around with a fluid scrape of my sword against the soft soil, and from the earth came scattered sparks that danced across my blade like a thunderstorm on the horizon. Now ready to strike, I made a ferocious beeline for the last girl on the list to impale her upon my electrified sword, but as soon as I approached the apex of my charge, I was immediately sent flying back in an explosion of lightning because apparently water and lightning don’t mix all of a sudden! (-194 damage.)

Goo-girl 3 [HP-440|440/Lust-0|115] - Surprisingly, the goo-girl was able to shake off the damage like a champ before lunging at Axel again, this time wrapping her slimy arms around his waist for yet another happy little hug, but due to her damaged state, she couldn’t help but drip hot muck into his clothes while excitedly quivering about against his scaly hide. Having no idea what to do next, Axel decided to put his weapon aside to reciprocate her hug, which annoyed O’Shelly for some reason because I think he only sees this as a battle and not a fun get-together, whereas I applauded him for his ability to make others happy while also ending things on a high note.

- [Kurosu and Co. have won the battle!] -
- [Received 15 Gems, 309 Exp, and 3 Clumps of Blue Gel!] -
- [Kurosu and Co. have leveled up! Received 20 stat points and 4 perk points!] -

“Holy shit, that went way better than I thought it was going to, and would you look at that, we even got a couple of souvenirs to tinker around with once we find the rat man later!” As careful as I could be, I excitedly ran the clumps over to Axel and O’Shelly for a little show-and-tell, piquing Axel’s curiosity for the unknown while managing to gross O’Shelly out because of how fresh and slimy the loot was, leading him to leap into a tree just so he wouldn’t have to look at them for any longer than he needed to. But just as I was about to celebrate my first victory as a team with Axel, I was suddenly drawn to a quiet gurgling noise emanating from behind my back, prompting me to spin around and see what all the fuss was about, only to discover three saddened puddles of slime crawling towards us. And judging by the looks on their faces, it seemed as though the excitement of our scuffle had proven to be too much for their bodies to keep up with, so because of that, they ended up collapsing into the slime of their lower torsos within a matter of minutes. It took them a minute but once they realized they couldn’t maintain cohesion, the slime girls gave up trying before turning to us with their big, hopeful eyes, believing that we were the only ones capable of fixing them despite our clear lack of healing spells, but since we couldn’t tell them that all we were left with were outstretched hands and garbled apologies towards their over-exuberant behavior.

“🌹Do… Do you think we should leave them like this, Arashi? I mean, they were kind of harassing O’Shelly earlier; even though he totally deserves it, but during that fight they actually seemed more interested in hugging us than hurting us, so… Leave sad puddles? No, help puddles! Good guys help! Yeah, but- Always!” You know, those snakes are right about one thing, we did win the fight so technically that means we can do whatever we want with them as is the unwritten rule of this land, and since Harcalyon hasn’t gotten back yet I don’t see anything wrong with making these goo-girls very happy today. Delighted by the thought, I calmly crouched before the puddles to gently pat their heads until they felt good enough to talk to us, then once I had them all buttered up, I told them that Axel and I would be more than happy to help them out just so long as they behaved themselves. And although my proposition may have received some mixed responses in the beginning, it still wasn’t enough to stop them from ecstatically bouncing into our laps to pamper us with hugs and kisses, however, a problem soon reared its ugly head out of the shadows once they realized that there was only two of us and three of them, prompting me to turn to O’Shelly for help since he was the only other person not accounted for.

“Seriously O’Shelly, are you just gonna sit up there and sulk all day with your fox constructs, or are you gonna come down here and let this plucky, young goo-girl hug you for crying out loud?! And before you even start, I know that there’s a golden heart in that delicately crafted chest of yours crying out for affection, it’s just buried under your lust for power, your greed, and your massive egocentric outlook on life!” Taken aback by my words, O’Shelly turned away from me in a huff to loudly grumble about how I didn’t know the real him and how much of an asshole I was, but when took a peek over his shoulder and his eyes met the goo-girl’s soft, pouty face, the walls he put around himself slowly fell as not even he could stay mad at a face as cute as hers! So with a heavy sigh, O’Shelly backflipped out of his tree for the style points just to dramatically land by the fire with the grace of an acrobatic master, then with some sultry in his saunter, he made his way over to the cleanest log he could find to take a seat. But when the goo-girl tried to hop into his lap in the same way her gal pals did, she was instead pushed away by him and told that if she didn’t abide by his demands, she would never be allowed to lay a single finger upon his critically-acclaimed framework. However, due to her slight lack of intelligence, she couldn’t quite grasp what he was trying to tell her to do, but because they understood body language more than words, she at least knew that he wasn’t happy with her for some reason which made her turn back to Axel and I for some more help. Since O’Shelly was being difficult, I stepped up to the plate since I wanted Axel to enjoy his time with the goo-girl in peace, so after setting my goo-girl down and telling her that I’d be right back using the slow hand gestures I learned from Valeria, I bolted over to the fox to calmly talk things out with him.

“Now you listen here Sugar, while I may not know what's eatin’ at you exactly, my intuition keeps telling me that being stuck here with us is making you very, very unhappy, but y’know I can’t help you with nothin’ if ya don’t tell me what’s wrong witcha first, you stubborn pack-mule!” Unsurprisingly he turned away from me in a heated scoff, clearly hellbent on keeping whatever it was down with no real reason to do so aside from a matter of pride, but since I wasn’t ready to give up on him just yet, I told him to scoot over so he and I could have a real chat instead whatever this was that he was trying to impose upon me. You know, he put up one hell of a fight trying to be all stoic and shit around me, be it avoiding eye contact or my advances on the log next to him, but as soon as I snatched him by the cheeks to force him look me in the eyes, he started singing a far sweeter tune.

“🦊Tsk, fine, if I... if I tell you what’s wrong with me, will that be enough of a reason for you to leave me alone for a while, and perhaps get rid of that ridiculous accent of yours while you’re at it?” With a tenderhearted smile, I told him that I would be more than happy to get off his case just so long as he spoke to me like a person, and not as another obstacle on his path to fame and glory. However, in regards to this accent of mine, I had to regrettably inform him that there was no real way for me to shut this thing off permanently, with my reason being that it’s just the way that harpies talk around here and I like it too much to part with it. Now, whether that’s a good thing or a bad thing is up to him, but judging by the way he rolled his eyes, I’m guessing he doesn’t find my southern charms to be very soothing on the ears, unlike Axel and his adorable entourage of snakes.

“Alrighty then, looks like we’ve got ourselves a deal, huh Sugar?” I outstretched my hand towards him in the hopes that he and I could shake on this deal, only to realize much sooner than him that both my palms were still covered in the slime of prior encounter, so as a sign of goodwill for the future, I ran over to the lake to wash my hands thoroughly before drying them off on a towel provided by Axel’s near bottomless satchel. Where or how he got the darn thing is beyond me, but since I've never been the type to look a gift horse in the mouth, I figured that I’d just let bygones be bygones and leave it at that. So after I got myself all nice and tidy for him, I attempted to throw out my hand for a real handshake with him this time, prompting O’Shelly to cautiously give my palms a once-over before he went in to seal the deal, still hesitant to do so because of his no-touch policy but at least we were making progress in the right direction!

“HOO~WEE! Now, whaddya say we getcha off of that old stump there and onto Mama Arashi’s soft lap, okay Sugar? Oh, and don’t you worry about this dirty old mind of mine, it ain’t gonna make me do anything to ya that you don’t want me to do, I swear that upon my life and on my good name as a Champion of Mareth!” It was obviously a stretch to ask him that given the circumstances, not to mention I highly doubt he’d ever be willing to take my word for it knowing him, but even so I figured it couldn’t hurt to at least ask, even though I know he’s still mad at me for speaking the truth. Now, I wasn’t sure if this was a bizarre twist of fate or just dumb luck on my part, but being allowed to put O’Shelly on my lap in any capacity was; and I will never tell him this to his face, kind of something that I wish to continue doing for him in the near future. Truthfully, I wouldn’t even mind being his servant for a while until he found some of his own, but as it stands now, he only sees me as a degenerate slob who can’t keep his mouth shut… Jerk.

“🦊Listen, it’s not that I don’t… Well, no, I do feel that way about this whole ordeal, but I just don’t believe that I… Ugh, it’s so strange that not even a lexicon as superior as mine can help me talk to a couple of commoners like yourselves, even though it should be as simple as binge-reading through the entirety of War and Peace, but that is neither here nor there frankly.” It didn’t take me too long to figure out that this chat was making O’Shelly very uncomfortable, especially since it meant he had to be vulnerable in front of us “commoners”, but seeing as how I’m here to help, I decided to take some of that stress away from the fox by massaging his shoulders until his train of thought eventually came back to him.

“🦊Oh my, I didn’t realize how soft your hands were until now…” As much as I wanted him to continue rubbing his cheek against my hand, I knew that if I didn’t tell him about the purring thing now, he’d probably never stop yelling at me for taking advantage of his passiveness later. So it was with a heavy heart that I informed him of this deed, receiving a small scolding in the process and a warning to never let it happen again, but somehow I got this feeling that maybe, just maybe, he likes having his head patted as much as Axel’s snakes do. Hmm, I might need to write that one down for further study.

“🦊Ahem, wh-what I meant to say was, although I may be what you people refer to as “difficult” or “inconsiderate” at certain times, you must understand that I do have a very valid reason for acting this way.” Eager to hear this explanation of his, Axel slowly popped his head out of the goo-girl’s chest to get a better grasp on the situation, all with an eyebrow raised as he believes O’Shelly’s words would only be those of lies, which I believe may be a byproduct of his seemingly unnatural enjoyment of deep creature examination, but that all could just be in my overactive imagination. Truthfully, it’s been far too long since I last saw these guys as just a couple of humans in Ingnam, so maybe it’ll take a little while longer before any of us are used to these newer, freakier versions of ourselves, but I have faith that we can make this new life of ours work out in the end. I just know it will...

“🦊It is because of my principles that I simply can not see my theatrical soul die upon this blighted landscape, and although I may never become the ruler I once was despite my soul yearning for it so, I know deep down that I will indeed become something far greater by the end of this grand journey of ours! So you must understand me when I say that I am but a mere man fighting helplessly against a sea of pure evil, cast aside without a chance to reflect upon all that I was and all that I will be, yet in that darkness I can’t help but cling to the very spark that I believe may just be the only thing worth fighting for. Although, even at the end of it all, I feel as though I should have at least been allowed to end my story before the final curtain was called.” After creating a wine glass out of thin air, O’Shelly thought that it would be a brilliant idea to ask me if I could fetch him something to drink, which of course doesn’t sound bad on paper to him, but seeing as how he made me his chair for the evening I couldn’t quite see myself doing that for the kitsune anytime soon. However, because I binge-ate my way into this body there was one readily available drink for him to partake in, so with that in mind, I cautiously took the glass for myself to sneakily fill it up with some of my breast milk far from his line of sight. I mean after all, this shit is fucking delicious as hell and my breasts were getting kind of heavy, so I honestly couldn't say that I saw the downside to pouring him a glass. As soon as I finished filling the sucker up, I handed the toasty thing back to him with crossed fingers, mostly due to the fact that I didn’t know how he’d react to the stuff, but more importantly because I didn’t want to have to answer him if he ever did ask me what I put into his cup. Now as strange as this may sound, O’Shelly never asked me either question even after drinking three or four cups of the stuff, instead he just guzzled it all down in an instant before demanding another refill like clockwork, prompting me to do the same thing again without question while he continued retelling his life’s story. Thank goodness!

“🦊You see, I was chosen to be a Champion just like you two sometime after Harcalyon was thrown into the portal, but when he never came back much like the others before him, I knew that it was my time to shine above the rest like the star that I was born to be! And sure, at the time I only saw hopping into that dastardly portal as a noble crusade that I alone could finish once-and-for-all, but now that I’ve been through the portal and seen the horrors that this world has to offer us, I realized that… That this was never meant to be a holy crusade for us to embark upon, it was merely a suicide mission that we all fell for, that I fell for in my blindness to be something greater than just a man ~! Yet as I wandered through the wastelands I never allowed myself to wallow in self-pity, because as time went on and I grew in power, I eventually took to Lethice’s Stronghold to face her in the most extravagant confrontation of my life, wherein at the end of our rigorous song and dance I had became an unstoppable demi-god ruling over the land with a silver tongue and treasure’s aplenty!” As flamboyant as he was during his performance, I couldn’t help but notice the pain in his movements as he continued to draw for us the tragedy that had befallen his life during his time in Mareth, with each wave of his hand acting as a needle dipping back and forth through the cloth of his self-fulfilled tapestry, wherein he would only stop once or twice just to reshape the memory to what he wished it would’ve been instead of its more realistic outcome.

“🦊So surely both of you can understand how soul-crushing it was for me to have all that power ripped from my hands after I equivocally saved an entire world from future demonic invasions, famines, wars, and countless deaths that I, standing triumphantly as a newborn GOD amongst mere mortals, was able to circumvent far better than Marae ever could! None of those so-called “Gods” knew what they were doing, even the almighty Taoth was bested in battle and now lays in the very soil beneath our feet, but if I were to ever obtain my magical prowess once more then maybe I wouldn’t have to resort to cowering in fear on the battlefield like what happened just now, nor would I have to be subjected to the very scorn that I see when I look into your eyes…” Now standing on his own with a wine glass in hand, O’Shelly spat on the ground in contempt as he truly believed we hated him as much as he hated this world’s corrupted ways, which was far from the truth as we haven’t even been with him long enough to make that sort of judgment, but from the way his tail flames slowed in accordance to his fading will; perhaps that was the only reality he thought he could ever live in with us by his side. I would never do that to him as I still see him as my friend, but before I could say that to the troubled kitsune, he cut me off to finish what he had started without ever taking his eyes off the burning sky above.

“🦊But let’s get back to the topic at hand, shall we? You see, my reason for behaving this way is that I wish to rid this world of its corruption in the most exuberant way imaginable; to impose my very will upon my enemies until I have ended their suffering for good, and maybe by the end of it all, I will have been given the chance to rise to the heavens wherein I will then claim what has always been mine for the taking. And I will be doing so all without the use of gimmicks and cheap tricks, because as very few may know, such petty things are unbecoming for any god to resort to, no matter the intention.” Calling upon the power within his soul, O’Shelly wove his grand vision of what he wished his future to be into the tapestry floating above us, making sure to not forget any creature or place he encountered along the way until his vision landed on the four of us. At first, I somewhat expected him to draw us as servants or something to that degree because of his hesitancy, which I guess isn’t a bad thing if he really was as amazing as he says he was, but as he carefully dipped his needle back and forth through the fabric of his future, he instead drew us as… royal guards protecting him on his throne. It was kind of flattering to see him think so highly of us, but as soon as I pointed it out to him because I thought my ass looked a little too small in that picture of his, O'Shelly immediately undid all of his work as fast as he possibly could to hopefully right this wrong, all while proclaiming that our inclusion was nothing more than a passing thought during his overarching artistic design. Sure… However, try as he might to dissuade us from the truth, Axel and I more than got the feeling that he wanted us to be there for him when he achieved a state over heaven; if such a feat is even possible that is?

“You know O'Shelly, it's pretty awesome hearing that you already have your future all planned out and whatnot, which is saying a lot seeing as how I haven’t planned jack shit for my life yet because of how chaotic it's been lately, but if I can help you make those dreams of yours a reality, then it all might just be worth it in the end. And who knows, maybe it’ll help me figure out what I want to do with my life, aside from getting Jojo and my children back.” Returning to my lap with a dainty plop, O’Shelly told me that my goals were as simple to obtain as a drink of water, whereas his goals were far more extraneous to achieve because of how many obstacles were being put in his way, leading him to deduce that there was no possible way for me to say that our goals could have anything in common. Hearing that of course made me laugh a little because, despite them being complete polar opposites to one another on a surface level, at their very cores I knew that they were both unintentionally following the same rags-to-riches formula; something that I had to slowly explain to O’Shelly as he still didn’t see the similarities that I was talking about. Now, whether it was just him outright denying it to be true or his arrogance getting the best of him, I hadn’t a clue.

“Listen O’Shelly, I know that getting married and starting a family isn’t as flashy as becoming a demi-god is in your eyes, but to me, that’s the most fulfilling thing a man like myself could ever ask for. Now we could always argue over the semantics of what’s the most fulfilling thing to have ever existed; whether it be some form of fame and fortune or the simple appreciation brought about through love and obedience, but whether you like it or not I know for a fact that at the end of the day, every king sitting atop their throne eventually grows bitter towards the world because they never had anyone to share their riches with. And regardless of how much power you think you’ll accumulate over the next few years, nothing, and I do mean nothing will ever save you from your own loneliness, I can assure you of that.” Armed with a scowl and arms crossed in contempt, I could see it in the kitsune’s eyes that he was just about ready to send a painfully long earful my way, but as time marched on and his mouth remained agape, nary a whisper of objection ever came from his throat as it seemed as though I might’ve just thrown a wrench in his entire operation.

“🦊Alright, I suppose I'll let the whole "the judgment of one’s beauty is in the eyes of their beholder" spiel slide, but how the hell are our goals on equal terms because saying that they follow the same “rags to riches” formula isn’t going to cut it here!” Oh, I can’t believe it took him that long to say that, but lucky for me, I just so happen to have the perfect answer for just such an occasion.

“You want to know why I can safely say, without a shadow of a doubt, that our goals will follow the exact same formula as one another O’Shelly? Well, it’s because…” Leaning back a little in thought, I began to reminisce on my life up until this point and how it all came to be, cycling through every memory that I’ve made within this realm until the beautifully radiant smiles of my children were staring back at me, leading me to happily rub my belly as it still wore the scars of childbirth like medallions draped upon a war hero.

“Because in the beginning of this adventure, both of us started out with nothing to our names except the clothes on our backs and the souls within our bodies, but as time passed as it always does for even the purest of hearts, we found ourselves obtaining treasures that we never would’ve gotten in our entire lives if not for the choice we had made to come here as Champions. For you, it’ll always be your castle and servants aplenty that you deem to be your life’s work, but if you would’ve gotten the chance to finish those preparations like you said in that story of yours, I’m positive that being a god would have more than been the treasure beyond all treasures in your beautiful, star-dusted eyes. As for me, it’ll always be my family and children that I deem to be the crowning achievement in my life, because getting to see my little baby boy or girl smile for the first time in theirs, we’ll that’s just the greatest treasure there is in life that many never consider to be worth a damn these days.” It was really hard to keep myself from tearing up after preaching all that to him, especially when Axel’s snakes began to tear up as well just behind the goo-girl’s bouncy head, but once I’d, uh, wiped away some of the excess moisture from my eyes I was able to simmer back down and bring up another topic since this one was getting me all choked up.

“Alright, since I’d rather not bum everybody out with all my depressive ramblings, let’s move on to a different topic entirely until I can cry myself to sleep later over the loss of everything I know and love! HahahahaHAHAHAHA!” Aside from the visible concern spreading across everyone’s faces, they eventually came to the same conclusion that we should try and discuss something a bit lighter, but when no one had anything to say, I took it upon myself to spark up a new conversation with a question for O’Shelly.

“Hey O’Shelly, you’ve got to tell us; just what is your ideal partner anyways? I mean, I think I’m like, 75% sure that you want to spend your time with somebody aside from a mirror, but I could always be wrong which I never doubt that I am. And before you start with all your highfalutin talk, remember; none of us are gonna judge you for your taste in lovers, we’re all degenerates around here whether you wanna join us or not.” Very unamused by the question, O’Shelly, on his way to lazily stretch himself out atop my lap like before, decided to slap me in the face with all nine of his tails because in his words, “I have no business knowing such private things”. I know I should’ve just left it at that because I’m not one to pry into other people's businesses, well, except for that one time when it was absolutely necessary, but aside from that I’m not really that nosy. However, as soon as I took into consideration the differences in our strengths I realized that I overpowered him by a significant margin, so to try and persuade him to talk, I sneakily wrapped my arms around his midriff before whispering to him that I’d only let him go if he confessed. At first, I thought he was bluffing super hard because I didn't look very threatening to him, but the longer I held him and the tighter my grip became, he eventually got the message that I wasn’t joking around with this one. Although I wouldn’t be opposed to letting him go once Harcalyon got back, however, the moment I heard his very distinctive roar bellowing out from the deep recesses of the Town Ruins, I got the feeling that we were probably going to be stuck like this for another hour or so. So, without many options to go off of, O’Shelly finally swallowed his pride by admitting that he does have someone in mind that he may have feelings for, which excited me to no end because I am just a sucker for matchmaking!

“Alright you beautiful sonofabitch, who’s the lucky-ish gal, guy, intersex, or polymorphic entity that you’ve got the hots for? I know there’s a good handful of partners to choose from who, if you don’t mind taking the time to get to know them, would love to indulge you in whatever antics you desire. Well, aside from Kiha I think, she’d probably clap your cheeks faster than a laquine in heat during mating season.” The look on his face as he whispered to me if I was serious left me rolling with laughter, only I had to keep it short when that look gradually turned into a full-on panic session, but as soon as I reassured him that he would never have to fuck with Kiha; be it either sexually or physically, he was able to let out a heavy sigh of relief as I’m sure no one aside from myself can handle that delightfully large solar flare. Well, Harcalyon could definitely spar with her and be fine, but this magical twink with a book and a few balls of fire, sheesh … Heh, it’s not like I fared any better when fighting her, but hot damn do I miss that girl’s flaming right hook.

“🦊If you simply must know Kurosu, I... may have had my eyes on a particular person of interest for quite some time whom I have grown to, as you common folks would say, like in a “hanging out” sort of way. It has never been the type of thing that I particularly enjoy discussing with anyone aside from them, but seeing as how you are forcing my hand, I suppose I could be inclined to tell you that I like...” Hung on his every word up until this point, I awaited his answer for what felt like an eternity as this was going to be the juiciest little secret that I was ever gonna hear from him, but whenever he’d try to tell me his partner’s name, he would only default to incomprehensible murmurs to try and keep them a secret. I wanted to respect his privacy since everyone has a right to that, but when you go and get a gal all riled up like that only to turn your back on her at the last minute, well, that’s when the “on the occasions” part of my previous sentence comes into play. Of course, I didn’t scare him into doing anything he didn’t want to do as that’s never been my style, but with a little finesse by drawing several circles into his belly, I managed to loosen his tongue just enough to get him to spill his guts for us on who this mystery lover of his was. 

“🦊Okay, fine! Fine! For the love of all that is good and holy, I can't stand you people sometimes, but I will tell you who I am interested in since I see no other reason out of this absurd interrogation. Ahem, I-I… I-I enjoy the c-company of a very lovely little femme fatale by the name of I-Iz… I-Izma.” I looked to the sky in actual disbelief over what our local fox boy just told me, but not because I didn’t believe he would ever like someone, it was more so that I didn’t expect Izma to be his preferred choice despite calling to Valupa only a few hours ago, yet somehow I believe Izma is a far better choice for him. It’s weird, especially seeing as how she’s got a pretty beefy disposition compared to this string bean, but then again, if Amily and Harcalyon can make it work, why not a ghost fox and a tiger shark as well?

“🌹Sorry I’ve been so quiet lately, my head was stuck under a lot of goo-girl bounciness, but uh, did I happen to hear that right? The fact that the great kitsune O’Shelly likes Imza the Tigershark? The big, super strong, armed with claws tigershark girl who you have to beat in combat several times in order to woo her into your arms? The same shark who Amily sort of dislikes because of how shark girls are in general, which is only made worse because she now has a nigh-unstoppable juggernaut on her side who deems anything that she doesn’t like, an enemy who must be destroyed on sight?” Axel brought up a very valid point that I hadn’t really thought about until now, which kind of sucks the more that I think about it because, knowing what I know now about these chucklefucks over here, our conflicting interests in lovers may lead to a few complications down the road that I don’t think we’re quite prepared for yet. Especially the demons that we could potentially enslave like Ceraph and Valupa, beings who Amily and Jojo have had far too many bad run-ins with and would rather not deal with ever again, which is why I always steer clear of those bastards as to not upset them, with the only exception being Ceraph because of the secret deal we struck… But aside from that, demons are equivocally the worst group of creatures to hang out with, although minotaurs do make for a very close second in my mind, not gonna lie.

“🦊Yes, yes Axel I know, I know. I am fully aware of Izma’s prerequisites for being a lifelong companion, and yes, I fully understand that the thought of us being together in any capacity is simply far too perplexing for your inadequate little minds to handle, but I… Well, she intrigues me.” After letting out another wistful sigh, O’Shelly calmly swirled his chalice about in hand, helping the milk steep some more like a fine wine before he decided to take another sip just to wet his whistle, wherein he would only pull it back if he needed to laugh at an inside joke of his or stare off into space. Finally content with his makeshift posset, O’Shelly thanked me for the drink with an awkward pat on the head, but just as I was about to ask him what the hell that “head pat” was supposed to be, he cut me off mid-sentence to continue retelling the tale of why he chose Izma over any other girl. Great, just great.

“🦊As I’ve said before, I used to live in Lethice’s Stronghold with all of my servants to keep me company, be them demons of various sizes or just some run-of-the-mill creature that I made useful with magic, but out of all the denizens to occupy my kingdom, only one woman ever had the ability to captivate me in a way that I never knew was possible. And yes, she was a bit rough around the edges at times, but compared to Ceraph or Vapula, she was an absolute angel in my eyes with a radiant physique that I just couldn’t get out of my mind no matter my persistence.” Conjuring up his tapestry again on a much smaller scale, O’Shelly wove into the air with golden threads portraits of the Izma he knew and the being he used to be for all to bear witness to, making sure to keep his illustrations as accurate as possible with every wave of his hand until the very last thread was severed. Turning to Izma’s half of the portrait revealed a far tougher tigershark than the one we were familiar with, and solely judging by her numerous scars, tattered armor, and blinded right eye, it appeared as though she decided to become a battle captain of some kind, but upon viewing O'Shelly's half of the photo, we couldn’t help but be left in awe at just how… peaceful he looked in his later years compared to her. I truly didn’t think O’Shelly would ever portray himself as having such tired, yet unnaturally serene eyes like the ones here, although that’s not to say that they weren’t subtly accompanied by his aura of gold and dangerously voluptuous frame, but even with a form like that to draw a crowd in, my eyes couldn’t help but focus on that oddly gentle smile of his. For some reason that smile didn’t scream out “top-tier diva” or “awe-inspiring deity”, but moreso, “contentment” with one’s life that many folks rarely achieve, and even less know how to keep.

“🦊Now I understand that the two of you may still be in shock because of my otherworldly visage, but I assure you that you can close your mouths now as that was merely an inconvenience that I quickly remedied with a healthy supply of Vixen Tea and Fox Jewels taken once a day, which of course wasn’t that hard to do seeing as how I made my own tea from scratch, but that’s behind me now so think nothing of it. Nonetheless, I will confess that being around her did make me feel things that I never knew I could feel… Because even in a castle full of servants willing to do anything that I ask of them, nothing was more satisfying to me than getting to listen to the castle doors burst open up with a thunderous crash, followed by the distant murmurs of the other servants as her mighty footsteps echoed throughout the nigh impenetrable chambers which left many quaking in their boots, but even as commanding as her presence grew to be both on and off the battlefield, her voice was still as soft and harmonious as a butterfly’s wingbeat in my ears well into her golden days of life.” Now, while that may have quite the heartfelt sentiment for the normally tempestuous kitsune, the most he could muster up while talking about her was a small sigh as troubling memories from his past flooded his mind in seconds. Still, even though his master plan was completely ruined now and his old world is long gone at this point, he was determined to power through the pain with his stalwart demeanor and hollowed smile.

“🦊In truth Ceraph and her antics began to bore me after a while because, as many will come to know, there's only so many times you can agree with a person before it grows tedious, and when it came down to her in particular, I will admit that I never found anything she did to be very tasteful in the first place. As for Valupa, she was always a hit or miss in the beginning for me, and with that annoying entourage of demons at her side, I knew I wasn’t going to be keeping her around for very long, but I must admit that that chocolate soufflé of hers was to die for! Although, I still wish that I hadn’t taken so long to stop the wars, maybe then I could have… Ugh, never mind.” The kitsune cracked a smile while turning to the sky to watch the clouds pass us by, with tails swaying in the breeze as he peacefully drifted from memory to memory as depicted on his tapestry, and although it saddened him to remember how it all came crashing down around him, there was still a spark of hope in his eyes that only grew brighter the longer he stared at the vast blue Lake before him. A place that, just beyond the horizon line of trees and bushes, held the fabled treasure that he had hoped to uncover one day, and much like the rest of us, it was quite obvious that he was willing to do anything to obtain it.

“🦊I do not know what it is that drives me to seek her gentle touch out anymore, nor do I have any clue as to why I become weaker when gazing into her eyes that are as deep as the Lake in which she resides, but what I do know is that she makes me feel more whole than I have ever felt in all my years, so because of that I only wish her the best in her endeavors until the fated day in which she and I can meet again.” It was a somber moment of clarity for him, something that I was very proud to hear as I’m sure that must’ve been tough to get off of his chest, but he just had to mess it up for himself by dissing us all, saying that our obsessions with our lovers were gross and uncalled for with a heavy emphasis on the latter for Harcalyon. Wow, way to kill the mood dude...

“🦊Still, I know that deep down in my heart I would never ever deem Izma as a servant in any capacity, she was far too good to me to be demoted as such, but to those who would say otherwise, well… Who really cares, it’s not like they’re doing anything useful with their lives, at least she had a purpose, unlike the fetid lowlifes that live around these parts.” After brushing away the tapestry floating in the air, O’Shelly decided to lean back onto my chest to take a breather so someone else could talk for a change, but just as he was about to settle in and let me hug him, he suddenly sprung forth from my lap to hastily check his back as he loudly swore that one of the goo-girls put something on him while he wasn't looking. I tried to reassure him that such a thing was impossible since the only person behind him was me, but try as I might to calm him down, he refused to listen to reason until he saw the culprit in question staring straight at him, leading me to chuckle nervously as he was probably going to put two and two together very, very quickly. Now this freak-out of his didn't solely focus on why his back was wet, because as soon as O’Shelly took one good look at my leaky chest he knew exactly what was on him and in his cup, which no doubt meant that I was going to get an earful from him for the unwanted results of my “services”, but honestly? It was totally gonna be worth it in the end just to watch him feign disgust, even if that meant I had to be scolded to do so, but overall, I still count that as a win in my books.

“🦊D-Did you... Did you seriously put your disgusting, fetid breast milk into my chalice without my consent instead of a far more civilized liquid to quench my thirst like water, or something of that ilk?! My word, was it really so hard for you to do that one simple thing for me, you worthless pile of shit?! Ugh, why am I not surprised that you did this to me, I should’ve known that you were utterly incapable of doing anything right for once in your miserable little life that wasn't being on your knees, or stuffing your obese face with whatever was lying on the ground!” I wanted to say something to him as my eyes slowly glazed over with a green filament, but I couldn’t quite find the right words to use that would let him know how dangerously close I was to destroying his asshole, so while my lust rose in the background I decided to watch it slowly fill up just to pass the time, which as luck would have it, was more than enough to keep me distracted while he vigorously scolded me for nearly fifteen minutes straight. 

“🦊And you know what, I have half a mind to smack you dead in the face for even thi-Oh, come on! What’s the point in berating you for who knows how long if the only thing to come out of it is the fact that I got you hard?! You are utterly repulsive, you know that Arashi, utterly repulsive!” While I did admit to the supposed “crime” to try and de-escalate the situation so things wouldn’t get out of hand, I also had to inform him that I didn't really have a choice in the matter seeing as how he was sitting on me the entire time, a rebuttal which he quickly shot down under the guise that I was trying to lie my way out of this. So much like a child who hates vegetables, O’Shelly began to frantically swat at his tongue to try and hopefully get the “bad taste” out of his mouth as quickly as he could, but when conventional means did nothing for the taste, he eventually admitted defeat by dramatically falling to his knees just to scream to the heavens in anguish over what had become of him. Going for round two, I yet again attempted to reason with him because I felt as though he was being very inconsiderate to me right now, prompting him to leap to his feet just to berate me once more for letting such a thing happen to him in the first place, and as soon as he pointed out that I had no business talking to him with my body as disheveled as it was, I just decided that in was in my best interest to sit back down and let him figure that shit out for himself.

“You know, you’re talking a lot of shit for somebody who just guzzled down like, five of those fucking things in a row without checking even once to see what was there, but if you're really that adamant about despising what I give to you out of the kindness of my heart, then I suppose I'll just cut you off for good. And don't you dare come crying to me when you can't find anything palatable to drink later, from now on only Axel and his snakes can partake in my milk because he's a sweetheart who likes me for me, unlike you Mr.No-Fun-At-All.” With a scoff, O’Shelly told us that he’d take his chances with whatever he could find, prompting him to turn away just to pout because I “tricked” him or whatever, but even with all of his highfalutin arrogance, there were a few brief instances where he'd peek over his shoulder just to see if I was going to retaliate in some way, almost as if he wanted to argue with me on this one. When I never did of course, all he could think to do was begrudgingly stomp his way back over to sit down atop my lap, doing so only after I had taken a spare rag to it which was more than understandable. Although, since I’ve never been the type to hold a grudge against someone unless they deserved it, I quietly let him know that I wasn’t really going to ban him forever, and that I was very sorry for not getting him what he wanted.

“You know, if it wasn’t for the fact that I value my life as much as I do, I would’ve already run headfirst into the Town Ruins to tell Harcalyon to hurry the fuck up with his breeding frenzy so we can go to the next area, but like I just said a second ago, I like my life too much to waste it on something as stupid as that. So instead of meeting my untimely demise, I’m just gonna go ahead and get some water from the Lake since it’s much easier to handle than the apocalypse on two legs.” After setting O’Shelly off to the side for just a moment, I sauntered my way over to Axel to ask him if he had any spare canteens I could use to get O’Shelly some water, but seeing as how his hands were just as full as mine were, it was only right that he strike a deal with me to ask that I take care of the girls in his absence. I wasn’t opposed to his offer as I do find the goo-girls to be nothing but adorable little bundles of fun, however, I did have to ask them why they were still hanging around here and not tackling some shark guy in the Lake, to which they shrugged before snuggling back up to Axel’s arms. Well, seeing no downside to this, I took him up on his offer which immediately sent the goo-girls flying into my arms for a hug, giving Axel plenty of time to stand up and stretch a bit before he slithered off to get some water from the Lake nearby. It took him roughly half an hour to distill the water since that stuff in the Lake isn't as pure as what we’ve got back at camp, but as soon as Axel handed the canteen off to O’Shelly so he could drink from it, we gradually found ourselves rolling our eyes because, surprise surprise; O’Shelly proclaimed that this water was “far too tainted to be edible”. At that point we didn't even care enough to continue trying, so with a quick change of positions I returned O’Shelly to my lap so he could continue pouting like a two year old, but just as I was about to fill up my personal canteen with milk for later, the disgruntled kitsune awkwardly handed me back his chalice to murmur that he'd like a refill if I didn’t mind him asking. Despite this being a complete 180 for his character, I decided to give it to him with no questions asked because again, I didn’t care, and after swallowing his pride a little with his eyes locked upon the calming ivory liquid, he softly thanked me for the drink before taking a small sip with flustered cheeks.

“🦊So Axel, since it appears as though we still have a bit of time left on our hands, why don't you do us a favor and tell us who it is that you’re searching for? Like, honestly, if you're going to force me into doing this shit, you might as well come clean too just to get this lover’s therapy over with.” Axel let out a small titter over the question right beside his posse of snake hairs, only for them all to stop midway through as none of them could figure out any names to say, and every time one of them would open their mouth to say someone that they had in mind, they would instead clam up in confusion until every snake had fallen into a slight depressive state over their lack of foresight.

“🌹Well, we aren’t-you don’t-I’m not… Ugh, snakes, can you help me out with this one? Oh, most certainly! You see, friends. Axel is weird. He likes sex! But no relationships. Still loves Isabella. But like, experiment? Not every time. Just certain times... Will protect her! But loves another. Unsure of feelings. Codex is safety. Eh, that sounds about right.” With his head held low, Axel briefly explained to us that he never really got behind the whole “lover’s aspect” of his journey despite having so many people confess their feelings to him, but when I called him out on his ordeal with Isabella when he could’ve just turned her down and been done with it, he merely shrugged at me before dropping the topic entirely to stare at the Lake. No rebuttal or reason for doing so of course, just a bland shrug that he thought was an okay thing to do in front of a respectable parent like myself. Now as much as I wanted to let that half-hearted gesture of his slide, it’s believability instantly went down the moment I peered into his desolate eyes, ones worryingly accompanied by this unnatural smile of his which forced his snakes to follow suit just to keep his ruse alive. Seeing him feign happiness like that really rubbed me the wrong way, yet no matter how many times I tried to play out a helpful scenario in my head, not a single variation ever went in the direction that I hoped it would. To make matters even worse, just as I was about to stand up and comfort Axel despite it going against my better judgment, a sudden earth-shattering howl ripped its way out of the Town Ruins and into our unsuspecting ears, causing everyone in the vicinity to freeze up in a statue-esque state of panic. Not wanting to be a part of this in any way, the goo-girls quickly gave each of us a kiss on the cheek before hopping into the Lake behind themselves to try and stay as safe as possible, leaving us alone to greet Harcalyon once he made his way through the dense forest to continue the adventure; hopefully. And even though we had our weapons clutched within our mitts and a dense array of trees to protect us, all it took was for a single branch to snap beneath his feet to make us fear for our lives, wreaking havoc upon our nerves far worse than any blade or spell ever could, but as soon as Harcalyon stumbled out from those bushes… our hearts stopped dead in their tracks as he was nothing more than a one-man horror show.

“H-Harcalyon, y-you okay there buddy?” With a slight tilt of his head, Harcalyon turned to us with a menacingly large, blood-stained smile now etched upon his bulky face, seemingly accompanied by his glassy eyes that gently stirred beneath the surface of a red-hot filament and blackened veins. His clothless body; now pulsing with raw musculature and covered in an assortment of fresh wounds, remained hunched over in a bestial stance, primed and ready to slaughter something as evidenced by the slew of giblets hanging off of him from an unknown adversary who failed to kill him, which somehow I doubt that they even got close enough to do that to him despite what those wounds of his may imply. After sniffing the air a few times, it didn’t take him very long to realize where he was as I can only assume he walked here by accident, so because of that, the pooch began to stomp towards us in painfully slow increments to try and tell us something. But, just as we were about to ask him why Amily wasn’t with him, which would hopefully have a good answer attached to it, an imp with a broken arm suddenly came flying out of the trees to try and stab the hound with a knife. Because we noticed the assassin before Harcalyon did, we were the first to charge at the imp in the hopes of protecting our boy from harm as a team, but before we could even reach the imp’s location, Harcalyon had already caught the little fucker mid-air by the throat without ever taking his eyes off of us.

“More… FUCKING... f̷l̷e̶s̷h̸…!” Harcalyon slowly brought the imp to his face to give him a once over, causing a large plume of steam to hiss from the cracks in his maw right before he threw it all over the imp’s torso, causing the little bastard to flail and kick against Harcalyon’s grasp until a fatal chomp silenced it for good. Out of fear, we backed away from Harcalyon as quickly as we could while he tore the imp’s body in two, slowly tearing out chunk after chunk of the imp’s lower half mere inches away from our faces until the very last limb had been devoured, prompting O’Shelly to dry heave a few times before ultimately fainting from the overwhelming sight of this bloodbath. Lucky for us his meal wasn't a big one, so while Harcalyon was distracted with his full-body self-cleansing, we decided to take this one and only opportunity to dive behind the trees for cover, with my ass being the one to drag O’Shelly’s unconscious body the whole way over. But just when we thought that the carnage was over, another hoard of imps came running out of the ruins to try and do the same as their comrade, proclaiming that once they put his head on a pike, Amily would be the next one on their chopping block. That’s what we call here in the adventuring industry, a very, very bad idea… In a distorted tone of voice, Harcalon let loose a darkened laugh that echoed in our ears moments before a dozen screams drowned it out in an instant, becoming far louder than even the deafening cries for help until all that remained was the guttural sound of Harcalyon devouring his way through a pile of freshly, butchered imp carcasses. With… Ahem, with no more enemies to feast upon, Harcalyon quietly dropped to the floor to resume grooming himself like earlier, wherein he would only occasionally rear his head back just to check the surroundings for any potential threats before going back to it. Which, seeing as how his dominating aura wards off any would-be assailants, his surveys gradually devolved into him blankly staring at us for an indeterminate amount of time until he had to scratch an itch, or gnaw on one of the bones he saved.

“🌹H-H-Holy shit, he just tore threw those guys like fucking tissue paper and then he ate them, what in the fuck are we supposed to do now, Kurosu?! I-I… D-Do you think he-I mean, I don’t want to jump to that conclusion, but from the way he keeps looking at us, I’m worried we might be next!” Axel tried to keep his voice down to a minimum, but the more agitated and animated he became, the harder it was for him to whisper in my ears which eventually caught the attention of our local pooch. Who, in all of his fire-born fury, decided to stand up and stomp over to us with a hand outstretched as if ready to grab our throats, and rip out our fucking spines! Unable to take it anymore, Axel dropped to the ground to curl up into a tightly knit ball in the hopes that Harcalyon wouldn’t hurt him, leaving me to stand tall against the man who was twice my size, and who made killing look like another day at the gym. I tried to say something to him, but every time I would open my mouth the only noises that wanted to come out of me were some unintelligible caws and a few breathless gasps, which; in a surprising twist of fate, made Harcalyon tilt his head with another big smile on his face. After collecting myself before him, I went on to calmly ask him where Amily was since we didn’t see her come out, leading him to happily point at the entrance of the Town Ruins to confess that she was right behind him, but when I took a peek for myself only to find no one there, I regrettably had to inform him that she wasn’t coming out.

“F̷U̷C̴K̶ ̷Y̸O̶U̵… She will be h̴e̵r̷e̷ ̵soon… Just t̷a̷k̵i̴n̴g̷ ̷her time… I was too r̴o̵u̴g̶h̴ ̶with her… So now she is f̵u̷l̸l̸, but w̶e̶a̸k̴...” Still pointing to the entrance, Harcalyon repeated to me that Amily would be here soon despite us standing around for nearly half an hour straight, which could only mean one of two things; he’s either in denial because he ate her out in the most literal sense of the word, or she’s just really, really bad at timing her entrances… However, before I could muster up the courage to tell him the truth, his ears suddenly perked up at the sound of tiny footsteps emanating from the overgrown ruins, causing his eyes to widen with glee and his tail to wag in tandem as he bolted for the ruin’s entrance on all fours, leaving me delightfully pleased because the man wasn’t lying to me.

“🐀Huff, huff … Harcalyon, you dumb mutt! I-I told you to st-… Huff, ugh … I told you to stay put and let me handle it, but no, you just- Oh, shit!” Due to her cum-bloated gut obscuring her vision, Amily accidentally tripped over an exposed root in her haste to meet him which sent her toppling forwards at an alarming rate, but like a bolt of scarlet lightning streaking across the sky, Harcalyon swooped in to catch his lover long before she ever got the chance to see the floor below. Now in his loving embrace, Harcalyon lifted her up bridal style just to bombard her with one tongue kiss after another, eliciting an uproar of chuckles out of her until she begged for him to stop because of how much it hurt to laugh now, to which he did so immediately after apologizing for apparently leaving her side without her permission.

“🐀Y-You should be sorry for leaving me to walk the whole way over here just to talk to your dumb ass, but since you were very, very passionate in bed today, I may just let you off the hook this time. However, might I suggest that you don’t destroy my bed and blow my back out when you come by next time, unless you have somewhere more important to be that is?” Harcalyon snapped to me with a growl like I did something wrong, which I believe may have been his way of threatening me into saying that we weren’t doing anything later, but as soon as Amily thumped him upside the head, the pooch fell back in line very quickly. Even though my legs were shaking like a leaf, I couldn’t help but smile at just how cute they looked together now that the chaos was finally over, but seeing as how we do kind of have to go at some point, it was only right that I thank Amily for letting our pooch stay with her before I began packing up everyone else's stuff so we could eventually leave for the Desert. Turning back to Amily in disbelief, Harcalyon desperately pleaded with her to let him stay here for a little while longer just to make sure she remained safe, busting out the full-on wolf cub eyes to hopefully win us over somehow, which of course worked because of how polite he was when doing so. But, if he wasn’t going to stay in our group to activate the spell; then how in the world were we supposed to get out of here on foot? Pointing out that little problem only fell on deaf ears as the pooch now had everything he could have ever wanted and more, but as luck would have it, Axel, who was no longer losing his mind over this, had a solution to our lack of a party member.

“🌹Well, I’m so glad that you two got the chance to enjoy yourselves so vigorously, but we really must be going so if you don’t mind me asking; Harcalyon could you please put Amily down for just a moment so I can test something out? I swear on my lif-my dignity that you can stay with her once I’m done. Okay?” We awaited his answer for as long as we could out of the courtesy of our hearts, but when he refused to respond because he had his girl now, we unfortunately had to get Amily involved to help us using very subtle eye movements.

“🐀Harcalyon, look, I can already tell that putting me down is going to hurt you for a reason I probably won’t understand, but once you help your friends with whatever it is that they need, you’re more than welcome to come to my place and snuggle for a while. Does that sound good to you?” Reluctant to obey her orders, Harcalyon began to rub a cheek against her own with whimpers few and far between, fighting back against the pain of his quickened breaths as he hated this order with every fiber of his being, but knowing how much this meant to her and us, he ultimately agreed to our deal under the sole condition that we let him stay with her until dusk. We agreed to the terms of service before taking off for the stump where we found O’Shelly’s new necklace, leaving him to help Amily find somewhere safe to hide out until he got back, which pained me to watch unfurl as I didn’t think I’d ever see a grown man of his stature tear up as quickly as he did. After racing back to grab O’Shelly because I almost forgot he was unconscious, I reunited with the others in the small forest clearing from earlier with everything slung over my shoulders, whereupon arrival I was somewhat greeted by a disheveled Harcalyon clutching a piece of Amily’s torn skirt. A bit confused by the sight, I asked him if she gave it to him or did it fall off, to which he responded with a playful giggle that she gave it to him as a gift for being a good boy, which as far as gifts go, ain’t a bad one to receive.

“🌹Alrighty then, despite having my face buried underneath a metric ton of goo for longer than the average man; I was still able to tinker with my scroll on the downlow to discover that there’s a very interesting option to use that will allow us full access to the other environments. Quite simply, once I retrieve everyone’s scroll I will then reenact the spell in which I used to create the portal to get us here, which, if done in the correct manner, should unlock the ability to diversify our need for coherent travel via teleportation.” I tried to follow along as best as I could with the later half of his theories, but I figured he’d probably explain the details to us in layman's terms once he finished, although somehow I doubt that he’d have the time to do so seeing as how Harcalyon was already halfway out the forest, with him constantly looking over his shoulders towards the clearing’s exit because he no doubt feared for Amily’s safety. Man, I wish I had a good boy like him right about now.

“🌹...But that’s neither here nor there. Now, in theory, doing this should give Harcalyon the opportunity to stay here as desired while we take to the Desert for further exploration, but since I believe in my craft as anyone should, I can safely say that by the time I’m done; Amily will be resting in Harcalyon’s arms until dusk.” Admittedly, neither of us knew what he was prattling on about, but when Harcalyon heard that Axel needed his scroll to stay with Amily, the pooch immediately conjured his up in a plume of flames to toss the snake’s way, and because O’Shelly hadn’t woken up just yet, he decided to yank out the fox’s scroll himself in order to get this spell underway. So while Axel made haste on the portal’s framework, I kindly helped Harcalyon sit down on a stump and relax by letting him lie on my lap, which sort of helped him calm down, but with so many forest creatures bounding to and fro, it was really difficult to talk him out of leaving for his dearly beloved. After putting all the pieces together, Axel yelled at us to seek cover while he set up the charge, prompting me to hastily snatch O’Shelly and all our gear with Harcalyon in tow, whereupon arrival we swiftly hurled everything behind a freshly procured boulder brought to us by the big man himself.

“🌹Με τους Θεούς, άσε τη φωτιά μου να καίει φωτεινή!” Primed and ready to blow this joint, Axel dove behind cover with the rest of us while his fire charge shook with anticipation, simply awaiting the imaginary press of a button from its user to rupture the very fabric of reality in a grandiose explosion, but before he let his thumb drop on his balled fist, our local mad scientist kindly told us to protect our ears as this one might be a bit louder than the first one. After exchanging a few concerned glances, we decided to swiftly put our hands over our ears so Axel could do his thing worry-free, motivating him to make a clicking-esque noise with his mouth right as his thumb dropped to detonate the planted bomb, causing a massive explosion to go off that still ended up blowing out our eardrums. Once the ringing and dust had subsided, we cautiously took a look over the boulder to check on the portal’s whereabouts, finding it to be in a very stable condition which made Axel pump his fists in pure jubilation, but before he got ahead of himself; he hastily slithered over to the portal’s frame to apply his new knowledge to it and reveal-

“🌹-Eureka! With the help of my well-executed movements and the excessive amounts of unified theories residing within my Codex, I have given us the ability to traverse time and space by bending the very fabric of reality to our will through sheer magical manipulation, but truthfully I just can’t believe that it actually worked though. It’s strange but when looking at my notes, I had pre-calculated that this would only have a 56% chance of working, but seeing as how it did, I can now safely hand Harcalyon back his-Hey!” Without even making a sound, Harcalyon ripped his scroll right out of the portal frame before dashing away on all fours to reunite with Amily, but just as he was about to leave for good, he stopped for a moment to thank us for the assistance. A bit perturbed by his methods, Axel told him that it would’ve been nice if he could’ve waited instead of going ape shit on us, to which he then noted that our pooch needed to be more careful next time since these portals are as delicate as they are powerful.

“🌹And quite frankly, I’d rather see you with your girl than under the ground, and before you use your strength as an excuse, you mustn’t forget that you can still bleed which means you can still be injured just like the rest of us. Not to mention, if I got caught in the explosion along with you, then who would heal us up?” I told him that I’d heal them if they got injured, all that I’d need to do was read some more medical books and maybe practice using magic in countless fights until I was the best damn healer around, which might have not been the thing that Axel wanted to hear since it didn’t help his case, but at least he knew that he had another doctor in the wing. Pun, intended. Nevertheless, Axel and I said our good-byes to Harcalyon after giving him some extra supplies to keep him well-fed and safe, leading him to hug us both with licks galore right before he was called away by Amily asking for a cup of water. Now gone to the wind, Harcalyon left to help his girl with his supplies strapped to his back and a tail wagging faster than a lightning bolt, which saddened me greatly as I was hoping that we would stay together as a group for a bit longer, but somehow I knew that it would only be selfish of me to keep him in the party against his will. Although, I’ve got a good feeling that he’ll come back to camp once he’s done, because he knows we need him since he’s the muscle of the team, just like how I’m the heart who boosts morale, Axel’s the brain that comes up with brilliant ideas, and O’Shelly’s the mouth that can finesse its way out of any situation. Well, hopefully, that’s how it’ll all come together in the end, but I suppose you can never be too sure around these parts. 

“So, who or what do you think we’ll run into first on our way to Tel’Adre? A naga? Maybe those Sand Witches? Oh, I hope we find those desert bandits so we can rescue Phylla, that’d be pretty cool.” With a toothy grin on his face, Axel assured me that if his portal schematics worked as intended, then we should end up on the outskirts of Tel’Adre much like the boat scenario earlier, which makes a lot of sense in hindsight but I was kind of hoping to explore a little more before we got down to business. Although, when he talked me into carrying O’Shelly’s ass through the desert I couldn’t help but roll my eyes a little, but when he sweetened the deal by handling the rest of our stuff, I honestly couldn’t complain as much. So, after refastening my scabbard onto my back and tossing the kitsune over my shoulder, I asked Axel if he wouldn’t mind handing me back my scroll before we set off, which he did so happily only to later ask me... what my thoughts were on his technique? An odd thing to ask me but I wasn’t gonna turn him down, however, I did have to notify him ahead of time that he shouldn’t take my advice to heart, mostly because I’m not a very smart guy and I don't want him getting hurt because of something I said.

“🌹Aw, that’s so sweet of you Arashi, but I don’t think your advice is going to be that bad. Honestly, I’ve heard and taken far worse advice from other people I barely knew, so trust me when I say that any advice you give me is advice I’ll cherish for a long, long time.” On the verge of tears, I told Axel that that was the sweetest sentiment I’ve ever heard in quite some time, but before he could thank me for the compliment, we were suddenly stopped by this overwhelming feeling of unease that lasted right up until we saw Tel’Adre on the horizon.

“Just so we’re clear, your portal doesn’t have any lingering side effects like feelings of unease or sudden hyperawareness, because if it does; you’d tell me right? R-Right?” To his knowledge, there weren’t supposed to be any side effects in the teleportation process aside from the slight bit of fatigue from casting it, but when he reminded me that this wasn’t the realm I knew anymore, all I could do was sigh before setting my sights back on the only town not overrun by demons or built by corrupted entities. Although, I can’t say that the Bizarre Bazaar was that bad, but I highly doubt that these guys will want to go there anytime soon. Even though we were only a few feet away from the city, it still didn’t stop the merciless desert from grinding uncomfortably beneath my talons as I trudged across the scattered dunes, where on the occasions I’d search the trackless sands for anything of value to try and uncover some kind of mystery. Unfortunately, all I could find were a few gems here and there to add to our money pile, and maybe a friendly scorpion or two that I thought looked cool, but aside from that, the most we could do was press onwards towards the small city behind large, sandstone walls. You know, I remember the first time coming here and how I thought it was just a mirage amidst the dunes, but now that I’m seeing it again, I couldn’t stop myself from smiling alongside Axel as I bet this was a very welcoming sight for him as well. After slogging through the shifting sands for several minutes, we eventually reached the towering, wood gated, fifty-foot sandstone walls encircling the entire settlement, which after seeing it up close, I immediately turned to Axel to ask if we should try and build something similar to it back at our camp.

“🌹Well, I suppose I could draw up some plans to make a wall like this for us, along with a few other blueprints if need be, but unless we obtain the tools and materials to start crafting the stuff, I highly doubt that we’d ever make anything as impressive as this anytime soon.” Now mere inches away, Axel and I decided to stare at the architecture for a little while until he noticed that the guard standing post had left, being swiftly replaced by a very familiar, female grey fox who instantly took to drinking, instead of watching the desert where we were residing. Unfortunately, before she could even take a sip of her whiskey, her ears were suddenly drawn to our general direction because Axel couldn’t hold in his sneezes, and because the scorpion from earlier attacked my weak ass ankles. This, albeit by accident, forced her to set her bottle down in the desert sand and bust out a halberd far longer than the entirety of her body. Speaking of armaments, I hope we’ve got enough gems to buy some light armor or something because, knowing this place, these leather tunics aren’t gonna do shit against a horde of minotaurs or the occasional tentacle beast.

“Hold it right there...” Driven by a fading conviction because of the whiskey in her system, the fox loudly barked at us to take a few steps back, keeping her halberd raised towards our faces as her dark gray fur bristled in suspicion at our sudden appearance. Yet, try as she might to hide it, the occasional hiccup would slip through as a friendly reminder of just how drunk she was, or how drunk she was going to be in just a few minutes. 

“Perfect, just when I was about to… Ugh, anyways; what’s your business in the city of Tel’Adre and who's the unconscious guy on your shoulder?” I wasn’t sure how to address the situation since this isn’t the Urta I knew, which I almost made worse when I nearly dropped her name like we were still in "lovers" territory, but after catching myself mid-sentence, I decided to play it safe by explaining that my friend passed out due to the heat; while we ourselves knew nothing about this lovely looking town in the desert.

“🌹What he’s saying is true Ms.Guard, we stumbled upon this place by accident after escaping from a band of demons who were far stronger than the three of us put together, leaving our friend weak and susceptible to the sun’s overwhelming heat. As for our shifty behavior, we’re sorry about how it appeared on the surface, we weren’t trying to be misleading but you never know, you know?” Skeptical of his words, the girl began to stare at us with a malicious snarl in her throat as Axel attempted to approach her, but when he put his weapons down to smack them over to her, she fell silent at the gesture before blowing a shrill whistle to someone inside. 

“No sudden moves, got it?” Very politely, Axel asked if it was alright for him to pick up his weapons or if he should stay put, to which she retorted that he could but after that, he needs to get back in line like she ordered or she’d toss him back in line. Thanking her for her hospitality, Axel retrieved his weapons from the ground as cautiously as he could before returning to my side, whereupon arrival he whispered to me that he liked how nice she was, but to that I told him, she was definitely more than just a “nice” girl after a few drinks and a little TLC... IfyouknowwhatImean. Anyhoo, seeing as how there wasn’t much to do around here, we decided to pick a place to sit and hold out there until her fellow gatekeeper came out to inspect us, but by the time we actually found someplace away from the heat, we were suddenly accosted by the arrival of a relatively large-chested centauress. She came bursting through a small door cut into the gate like a one-woman stampede, primed and ready to strike down any creature that stood in her path with her massive, pre-drawn bow in hand, a sight which; whether Axel would admit to it or not, put a big dumb grin on his face in more ways than one. Hmm, could he be interested in centaurs perhaps?

“Alright I’m here, so what seems to be the problem, Urta? Did a demon make it through the barrier? Is there a horde on the horizon?! Should we call for more guards perhaps?” Unfazed by the centaur’s readiness for battle, Urta pointed to our plucky little band of would-be heroes to show her friend what they were dealing with, causing the centaur to lower her weapon with a sigh of relief before stating that she thought it was something life-threatening, implying through her smile that she clearly didn’t see me as intimidating enough! I may be only 4’8, but that doesn’t mean I won’t smack a bitch if they look at me wrong!

“🐺Eh, I don’t know about all that, Edryn, but since we have to follow the procedure or whatever we still need to check these guys, especially their unconscious buddy over there. He seems… different from the others.” Narrowing her gaze to O’Shelly, Urta cautiously told Edryn to use the crystal she had on him first to see if he’s fit to wander Tel’Adres’ streets, so after rummaging through her bag for a moment the large centauress eventually found the pendant they use to check for high levels of corruption. Since I couldn’t really put him down, I decided to put O’Shelly into a bridal hold to meet Edryn in the middle as she approached us, but when I got too close for Urta’s likings, I stopped dead in my tracks to let the centauress do her thing in peace. Man, I forgot how grumpy Urta can be without downing a few bottles first, but she does have her reasons I suppose...

“🐴Please keep him steady while I scan him, okay? I promise that this will do you no harm.” With an embarrassed smile, I told her that I’d do my best as she placed a gentle hand upon my shoulder with the opposing one gripping a shimmering crystal; an object of power I have yet to figure out but will no doubt learn about once Axel has finished hounding her for information. Soon her eyes fell shut and the area fell silent as she needed to focus on the crystal in hand, gently waving it above my forehead until it shimmered with a pale white light, but when passing over O’Shelly’s head, the crystal’s light feverishly wavered between a soft white light to an oddly faded grey color.

“Um, is turning grey a bad thing or does it mean he’s just a little off?” Edryn took a step back to inspect her crystal, informing us that it’s never produced such a faded color before, but when trying again it immediately switched back to a solid shade of white, concerning both guards as well as the two of us. Worried that we might be shunned from the city, Axel stepped forth to request that he be judged first before we were given a final verdict, stating that if the crystal were to become grey during his inspection at any point, then it would only be right that he and O’Shelly be placed in chains as to not hurt anyone.

“🌹Please grant us this, Edryn. It would mean the world to me if you allowed my friend to pass if only for a moment, we don’t even have to go in with him, we can always stay out here while he tries to find some water or medicine since we’re running out.” Showing them his bag, Axel pulled out one empty container after another until all that was left was his personal Codex, but as luck would have it, Edryn didn’t see any of that as necessary since the crystal didn’t turn black on O’Shelly, noting that they only need to take those kinds of drastic measures with the heavily corrupted. Overjoyed by the news, Axel put all of his stuff in the bag as carefully as he could before standing tall to receive his inspection, and much like the good boy he is on the outside, the light in the crystal showed that he was also a good boy on the inside.

“🐴Well would you look at that, it seems that you’ve yet to be ruined by the demonic taint that suffocates the land of Mareth, which in turn means, you may now be allowed to enter our city walls and find safety here, but only so long as the covenant’s white magic protects us from the demons' lap dogs.” She growled whilst gazing upon the shifting sands behind us, with hands clenched in rage until a more relaxed Urta came over to lighten up the situation, albeit a bit inebriated from sneaking a few sips of whiskey while no one was watching.

“🐺So, how do you boys want to see the inside of Tel’Adre, in or out of handcuffs?” The vixen Urta playfully gestured to the shackles she had on her person, forcing me to turn away as memories of her parading me around like her pet were getting the better of me, luckily she didn’t catch that as she had already taken to the smaller door to ask if we were coming or not… And oh my Lord did I want to scream yes at that very moment! Remembering my etiquette, I nodded to her offer instead of losing it while Axel thanked her for hospitality once more, but before the thought could slip my mind, as soon as we made our way inside the walls of Tel’Adre, I made sure to introduce Axel and O’Shelly to her while she proceeded to show us around. Once Urta left Edryn to watch over the gates, I couldn’t help but idly stare at the vixen’s gait as it was always a bit odd, and with her fluffy fox tail permanently wrapped around her right leg, my intrigue only skyrocketed because hot damn do I love a little meat on my lovers! The door slowly shut behind us as we entered the shifting sands city, Tel’Adre…

“🐺To give you the long and short of our town’s history, about two decades back the demons chewed their way through every settlement and civilization in Mareth, leaving nothing but ruins in their wake and that pissed off everyone, as it should. However, the Covenant; a group of powerful magic-users now residing within our walls, realized direct confrontation was doomed to fail and decided to do something about it in order to keep the people who weren’t assholes alive and well. After evoking this grandiose spell, they hid us all away in the desert with their magic, doing just what they set out to do and now the demons can’t corrupt us because they can’t find us. So we’re safe from fuckers, for now.” Urta led our trio into the somewhat busy streets of Tel’Adre, giving us a brief run-down of her and her city until we found ourselves in the center of a bustling intersection; a place that just hit different as soon as I took in a whiff of its odd, but slightly aromatic fragrance. After surveying the area with a scratch of her head, Urta explained to us that we were standing in the main square of the city, noting that despite their city being as surprisingly large as it was, a good portion of it remained empty as much of the population left to assist other settlements in resisting the demonic invasions. Curious of their whereabouts, Axel questioned her about the prior occupants to see if any of them returned at some point, forcing Urta to brush away a lock of stray hair from her eyes right before she shot him a disheartened gaze, giving him all the information he needed to put two and two together. While he added this new entry to his Codex, the vixen guided us down the road and past several hotspots in the town, wherein I couldn’t help but linger by the Tel’Adre Bakery as an old friend of mine works there from time to time, but with a fresh start like this, it’d be a while before he called me that again. Nonetheless, Urta brought things back to a much lighter tone by pointing out her favorite pub, as well as mine; “The Wet Bitch”.

“🐺With how things are nowadays, we’ve all pretty much become more accepting to one another’s sexuality since we saw no reason to hide them anymore, so if you like to get a bit freaky with your partner, then this is the place for you. Hehehe, I hope that doesn’t bother you boys.” I told her that this wasn’t my first rodeo to the weird and nasty, causing both her and Axel to blush at the rather suggestive comment I made, so to avoid my gaze in whatever way she could, Urta pushed us along to show us another one of her favorite spots to visit, the piercing parlor known as the “Piercing Studio”. Innovative, I know. Regardless of all that, a cute human girl with cat-like ears decided to peek out the front to give us all a friendly wave, and although I’ve been here numerous times, it’s still so strange to see this many people together in one place; doing things OTHER than fucking. The sight of it all really made me miss my Tel’Adre even more, especially the friends that I made along the way who I honestly can’t wait to see again, but above all else, I miss the family that I made here as well as one waiting for me in Ingnam. Waiting, yeah right. During our walk I often found myself reminiscing over the memories I made here with a smile, confusing Urta ever so slightly as my actions might seem rather conspicuous to look at, what with us being new here and all, but when passing by the park, Axel gradually fell behind us in order to see the place for himself. In his haste, Axel forgot that we were supposed to be new here and doing things like this would only make her more suspicious of us, which led me to clarify the fact that our snake wasn’t a people person to Urta, but as strange as his actions were, the vixen didn’t seem to upset about his movements.

“🐺Nah, don’t worry about it, there’s no way any of you could fake your inspection by the crystal, so I trust that he’ll stay out of trouble. But for our sake, try and keep an eye on him, just in case.” As soon as I reassured her that I would, she gave me a friendly punch on the shoulder before taking to the “The Wet Bitch” for a drink, someplace I’ll probably visit in my spare time now that I’m no longer bound to my party, but then again, sharing a drink with friends taste far better than if done alone. I followed Axel to the empty spot in the park where Arian usually shows up, passing by a few denizens on the way until I found the naga sitting alone on a bench with his Codex in hand, barely writing down a single note on the lush scenery or how quiet everything was, but no, he was just… sitting there. Waiting.

“🌹Okay Axel, this is your chance to try again, all you have to do is wait on this bench for 15 more minutes, then you should be able to-Uh, K-Kurosu, what are you doing here?! I-I was just, uh, t-tired! Y-Yeah, I was just a little tired from all that walking so when I saw this park bench over here, I figured that it wouldn't hurt to sit down and… Um, wh-what are you doing?” I would’ve loved to answer that question for him as it was the polite thing to do, but seeing as how I was about to steal his Codex away from him to get some answers myself, it would be a moot point to tell him anything, especially since I’m not very good at lying and his cute face makes my ovaries scream. As a distraction, I faintly tapped on Axel’s opposite shoulder to coax him into looking away from me, which in turn gave me all the time I needed to snatch his Codex away and take to the sky with haste, hoping that the sky would be the place to keep me safe from his arrow’s reach until I read his latest entry. Now floating above the naga with arrows slicing into my skin every second, I frantically began to flip my way through as many entries as I could until I stumbled upon my target, but no matter how many times I tried to twist or turn his book to read it better, I still couldn’t decipher a single one his obscene entries or derelict scribblings. Yet, as strange and illegible as Axel’s writing may be on the surface, I couldn’t help but notice the absurd amount of lizard drawings in his Codex, as well as the question marks and provocative patterns that followed them which again, I couldn’t make heads or tails of. However, once I began to put the literary pieces together it all suddenly clicked for me, by the looks of it some of the patterns were actually hearts, and the scrawling text that surrounded the lizard were all failed attempts at some form of communication as evidenced by the increasingly stagnant “answers” next to them, and when examining the lizard itself and the arcane symbols around it, I somehow knew exactly who Axel was after… Unfortunately, Axel shot me down the moment I figured it out by clipping my wing, sending me spiraling down into a nearby tree so he can recover his Codex from my half-conscious body, but before I could explain my motives for stealing it from him, Axel suddenly broke down into tears above me as I no doubt invaded his privacy in the worst way possible.

“🌹Y-You fucking asshole! How dare you invade our safe space unannounced like that, do you not understand how important a place like this is to us, to me of all people?! What did you hope to gain by looking at this, huh? What did you want to see?! My theories, m-my hopes, my… M-My dreams? Why Kurosu, why in the world would you try and take this away from us when it means so much to-” Oh, shit...

“-It’s Arian, isn’t it?” Axel’s fury vanished at the sound of his name, face flushed with a reddish hue and a breath now quickened by the rise of his heartbeat, one so loud I could hear it from the spot on the floor that I dared not move from. Yet, something drove me to stand up and march towards the flustered naga as he quietly denied the true meaning of his texts, stating that everything in his book was for research purposes only, and that his lizard pictures were just goofy drawings he made because he got bored. 

“So, you mean to tell me that you shot me out of the sky over… nothing then? That the park bench, the lizard sketches, the hearts, they all mean nothing to you as a whole and can be thrown away like trash, right? I mean come on, your snakes already outed you by saying that you “loved another”, and since you don’t want Isabella as your partner for life, it wasn’t hard for me to figure out that you want Arian to fill in that gap… Am I wrong?” He screamed at me to shut up as I knew nothing about his life and how it changed after he went through the portal, how everything was always out to get him, and that he hated being here all by himself when he had perfectly good friends at home, but when he tried to dissuade me to the fact that he didn’t need anybody to make him happy, I rushed over to his side to give him a hug and a shoulder to cry on.

“Oh come now, Sugar, there ain't no need for all dem water works...” I cooed, gently rubbing the back of his head as I spoke.

“Honestly, I shouldn't have fucked with your personal belongings like that; even if my curiosity got the better of me at the end there, it still wasn't an okay thing for me to do to a sweet boy like you and for that, I humbly apologize for my inconsiderate actions.” Despite knowing I was on his side, he still slapped me in the face after shaming me for taking his Codex without asking; two things that I knew I had coming as stealing is never the right choice, but when he apologized to me with a kiss on the forehead, I honestly couldn’t read his emotions anymore after that. Nonetheless, I told him that it wasn’t my intention to make him cry like that, hell, I didn’t even know how valuable his Codex was to him until today since I’ve only ever used mine as a makeshift Bestiary, but even so; that’s still not an excuse to take it. Axel, still fighting back his tears, lifted me up off of the floor and onto the park bench nearby, whereupon arrival he set me down on my good side to suture my tattered wings and fresh cuts.

“But, be that as it may, don'tcha understand that I'm in the same boat as you, that I lost someone just as special to me not too long ago? It... It hurts to lose your loved ones so quickly, to feel like you ain’t got no power over what happens to you nowadays, but when you’ve got friends by your side who are willing to help ya out, you shouldn't just turn them away outta anger... So please Axel, let me help ya get through this, I can even tell ya more about that old lizard wizard if it’ll help?” Axel’s snakes perked up at the offer with smiles aplenty while Axel himself was drowned in a sea of fluttering roses, unable to speak in any known language during the treatment process until his onset embarrassment had subsided, but when I gave him a friendly pat on the head, he eventually found the courage to discuss his bubbling feelings for the lizard wizard of Tel’Adre.

“🌹A-Arian is just… He’s just… Um, I-I don’t know how to talk to people in that way, even when I had to ask for your help earlier because of my urges, i-it wasn’t easy to just go up to you and say, “Hi Kurosu, I think you’re really beautiful and would like to orgasm inside your pussy to relieve stress as I haven’t fucked somebody in a few weeks now”...” I was honestly flattered by how forward that was. I mean, I really didn’t think he'd be willing to admit that aloud to a tease-happy bastard like me, but as soon as he realized what he said, he reverted back into a stuttering mess who denied all claims made within the last few seconds, prompting me to slide onto his lap and tease him a little because I figured... Ey, why not? Truth be told, I mostly implied that if it was so easy to say that to me, then why couldn’t he just do that with Arian because, if memory serves, I only had to hang out with Arian for a week or so before he started having wet dreams about me, which was also around the time where I gave him his first orgasm.

“🌹Wait, what?! A week? Don’t you mean like, uh, a-a-a month or even a year before you two just went at it like a couple of wild animals?!” I took a good long look at Axel’s body and then at my own, letting him do the same as I needed him to realize the situation that we were in, but when it didn’t click for him as easily as it would for anyone else, I slowly explained to him that when it comes down to animal relationships and behavioral patterns; going any longer than a month may not be very beneficial to their survival even though we’re all partly animalistic around here. Understanding what I meant by that; albeit much slower than I anticipated, Axel gradually sank in on himself as he tried to explain how absurd he thought that concept was, even though there was so much evidence around us to backup that theory. Truth be told, I even pointed out the fact that as soon as Harcalyon found Amily again, the two of them went right to baby making once he swore his loyalty to her, and quite frankly, that pissed me off immensely because I want that to happen to me but I know how Jojo will react if I just went for it day one.

“Like, ugh… You just don’t understand how infuriating it is to see those two together. I mean, I’m extremely happy that he found the love of his life and all that, but when you see it up close it just… hurts, you know?” I slumped onto the bench beside him in defeat, head tilted back to watch the clouds roll by as my swirling incoherent thoughts flooded my mind because, no matter how hard I want to believe that this is a bad joke or something, the reality of it all crashing down on me was far too real to be a mere joke. Hell, even if this was a joke, what’s the punchline supposed to be? Who would find the concept of restarting someone’s life “funny”? Oh man, I’m getting existential again. Hold on a second, I overheard him earlier saying something about “trying again”, which I’m not going to jump to any conclusions, but he wouldn’t have any untold knowledge on why our portals blew up and we were thrown into this earlier version of Mareth… Would he?

“Say, just going off-topic here for a second, but when you said that you wanted to try again, you were only referring to your encounter with Arian in this realm and not the entire world, right?” Axel slowly pulled away from his Codex to look at me with a quivering lip, pain now welling up in both his snakes’ eyes as well as his own, leading them to ask in unison if I was accusing them of destroying the world and ruining the lives of our friends, forcing me to scrap that entire topic in an instant because this wasn’t at all how I wanted it to go! I swore to him that I didn’t think he did this to us, it’s just that he seemed to know so much and that worried me because if the others came to the same conclusion that I did, they’d immediately blame him for everything that’s happened which may or may not end badly for him, that’s all.

“🌹Holy shit, if Harcalyon ever thought I… I-I tinkered with my portal, yes, but in regards to the explosion itself that brought us all together, I had absolutely nothing to do with that in the slightest; regardless of how much knowledge I may appear to possess on that particular subject matter! We are innocent! Host isn’t lying! Please believe us. Mama Arashi, please…” Holding them close to my chest, I reassured them that I believed every word that came out of their mouths as they didn’t seem like the type to try and lie to me, especially since I couldn’t find a reason to bring us together since the chances of us being alive in his mind were probably next to zero. But because he couldn’t help but crunch the numbers for me, Axel determined that his travels around Mareth accumulated to a grand total of 3 years, 9 months, and 37 days, whereupon realizing just how much time had passed, he ultimately gave up on going home once he mentally pronounced him and everyone he knew as dead. When I told him how morbid that was, his hold on me tightened as he confessed to that being the saddest moment of his life, and to that, all I could do for him was hold him even tighter on that little park bench as I couldn't imagine doing that myself. Truthfully, I was more impressed by the fact that he was in Mareth for nearly 4 years, the longest I’ve been fumble-fucking around here is a year at most, but hot damn what a year that was!

“🌹A-And yes, I understand that it may appear as though I might have had something to do with this, but seeing as how there aren’t any benefits to resetting a world that I hadn’t fully explored yet, why would anyone accuse me of a feat this elaborate? It’s completely in-sane!” Not gonna lie, I was only spit-balling an outcome that might happen, not something that would happen, but even if it did, I told Axel that I would vouch for him so the others wouldn’t destroy him. Axel nervously chuckled as a response to my hopeful outlook on life, which I hope is a good thing and he’s not fearing the worst right now, but when I remembered how easy it was for Harcalyon to tear through those demons, I felt an immense amount of fear for our scarlet killer as I would be nothing more that a bucket of harpy legs to him.

“Now I don’t know if it’s just me being unnaturally optimistic, or downright foolish, but I don’t think that Harcalyon and O’Shelly would jump to that conclusion, nor do I think they’d try to hurt you even if you somehow magically had a hand in any of this shit. But again, this entire situation is far too bizarre to have been done by, no offense, a thick twink with a nerdy crush on the teacher who’s just as much a virgin as the twink is.” Axel tried to counter me with a clever retort, but every time he opened his mouth to tell me off, all he could muster up was a few meager hisses and one angry grumble about how I was so wrong, and how he wasn’t a twink. Hehehe, looks like the nerdy twink ain’t got nothing on this southern belle, and he didn’t deny the fact that he was hella thick.

“🌹Yeah, yeah, laugh it up… Listen, if you and Arian were a thing back in your realm, could you help me out so I can be with him? U-Unless, you’re still after him, in which case I’ll just drop it entirely.” Before he even had the chance to give up on his love, I proclaimed that I would be more than happy to help him win over Arian’s heart in whatever way I could, stating for the record that as much as it pained me to see Arian go, I couldn’t very well sit idly by as an adorably lovestruck bookworm was forcibly pushed to the sidelines by the popular guys. I didn’t expect him to understand the analogy as I’ve only seen it in those weird hentai comics I used to read, but he still clapped for me anyways just to humor me, which at the end of the day is always better than nothing. To start things off in the right direction, I told him to tell me everything he knew about Arian, that way he could use what I tell him as points of reference which I’m sure will help him immensely, but before he could get into the thick of his research, I reminded him that this information was to remain in his Codex because if the lizard wizard discovered it... He’d probably freak out.

“🌹Come on Arashi, why would I tell him something that important right out the gate when I myself have yet to understand the complexity of this situation? All I want to do is ask Arian out, have a lovely evening with him, invite him to camp, and then see where things go from there… Axel wants dick. N-No, that is not what this is about! Then, eat ass? That’s not what I want! Oh, bukkake then? SH-SHUT UP!” Trying not to giggle, I brought the conversation back to our boy Arian so I could give Axel as much info as possible, whether it was his likes and dislikes or kinks and preferences, I let the snake know them all. From there, with a single stroke of his pen, Axel wrote down every little detail he could until he had at least three pages worth of information on Arian, making sure to do so using his cryptic rune cypher so no one could read it no matter how hard they tried. Honestly, I was lucky to have figured it out through context clues, but for anyone else? Pfft, good luck with that! As a way to pass the time, I turned to Axel to watch him write down little conversational notes for himself, which I can only guess are part of a backup plan or something should it come to that, but because we were so preoccupied with his work, we almost didn’t pick up the faint sounds of someone coughing nearby. This scenario, which was usually triggered by an outside influence, played out in the exact same way as before with the only difference being that neither of us were helping Arian find the bench. Following our ears to the sounds of raspy coughing, we spun around the serene landscape in search of our target until we spotted him slumped against a sandstone wall, bent over and nearly hacking out a lung as I forgot to mention that part of the story to our nurse, but even so, Axel leapt into the fray to catch the lizard before his illness could bring him to his knees. This isn’t going to be a thing, is it? You know, at first I thought that this situation was going to lead to some kind of mugging, but after seeing how sickly the shadowy figure in the form-fitting cloak really was, that conclusion eventually slipped my mind entirely the moment I asked the stupidest question imaginable.

“🌹Are… Are you okay? Would you like something to drink, or something to eat perhaps, because if you do, I-I have plenty of rations in my satchel that I would be more than happy to share with you? Oh wait, none of that’ll help you if I don’t get you off the floor first… Sorry, I’m a terrible nurse.” Holy shit, did he seriously just ask him the same thing that I did?! I mean, that’s n… Hold on a second, does Axel not know that that’s Arian he’s talking to, or is he just so focused on healing him up that he doesn't care?

“Just... help me up. Please?” Hearing his masculine voice ask Axel for something was quite jarring, not that his voice was anything but welcoming in these unfamiliar times, but when playing the two tones side-by-side in my head, I found myself missing his tenor tones more than his soprano serenades all of a sudden. Utilizing his medical knowledge, Alex dropped to Arian's side to offer up his shoulder to the sickly lizan male, helping him to stand up and walk over to the bench even when his body refused to answer his calls. Unfortunately, in his haste to help the lizan to his feet, Axel had unintentionally caused the hood concealing Arian’s head to fall off and reveal his reptilian visage, but where I expected there to be some kind of shock from the discovery, our brave little nurse was instead overcome with this unexpected desire to caress the lizan’s ivory cheek. It strangely didn’t phase the lizan as much as I thought it would, mostly because he was far too busy controlling his breathing to care, but even so, there was a strange kinship between the two that I knew I wasn’t gonna be a part of if they ever worked things out with one another. First Amily, and now Arian? Heh, times do be a-changing, but I think that’s for the better. Once his coughing fit had subsided, Arian kindly asked Axel to slow down for just a moment so he could catch his breath, to which Axel wholeheartedly complied right before he got lost inside the lizan’s slitted auburn-colored eyes.

“First of all… Ahem, I’d like to thank you for h-helping me, but might I ask for one more favor before we sit down?” Confused and a bit intrigued by the nature of his request, Axel nodded towards the lizan after inquiring about the situation he was in, just to cover all the basics so he could prepare himself should we find ourselves needing to fight.

“What? No, you won’t be doing anything of the sort. It’s just th-Ahem! Ugh, it’s just that my aides are a tad overprotective at times, meaning I can’t do much on my own without them constantly hovering over me, which is as sweet as it is infuriating when all you want to do is go out for a walk.” Turning to me, Axel tried to nonverbally ask for my help as he was beginning to lose it, prompting me to gesture back that he needed to focus on helping Arian to the bench and not his selfish desire, which I don’t believe was what Axel was asking for, but it was all that I could understand based on the movements of his lower half. Because he couldn’t understand my gestures apparently, it was no surprise that Axel heeded the lizan’s call when he pointed to the nearby park bench, leading to the swift removal of our stuff; O’Shelly included, so that the lizan could slump back on the bench and close his eyes with a smile. 

“Thank you very much for helping me get here. To be honest… Ahem, if I had to stay in that bed for even a second longer, I swear I would have gone mad!” Arian tried to laugh at his little joke, but because of his poor health his celebration was cut short via an extraneous coughing fit, one that prompted Axel to slither up to me and ask why he was coughing like this, which means... He’s never seen Arian sick before? I pulled Axel off to the side to try and figure some things out, with the most interesting topic being the state he found Arian in when exploring Tel’Adre, but when Axel told me that he’s never met him in this sickly state, all I could say to him was that he needed to see this one through as it will get better over time. Of course, he didn’t buy any of it since Arian wasn’t looking all that appealing to the eye right now, but with a little reassurance and some helpful advice, Axel finally understood how things were gonna play out. Now that he had a far clearer head on his shoulders; metaphorically speaking, Axel returned to Arian’s side to let the lizan rest on his shoulder, compelling the flustered naga to slowly fiddle with his fingers before ultimately bringing up the topic of the lizan’s declining health.

“Err, there’s not much to talk about when discussing my health. Truth be told, I’m just going through some medical problems right now, that’s all...” His words began to trail off once he nestled himself into the crook of Axel’s shoulder, coaxing out a little whimper from the snake as this type of touchy-feely stuff was the quickest way to fuck with his lustful urges, but before he could erupt with an awkward scream, he decided to focus on something else by asking Arian who he was and why he was walking around in a sketchy place like that. Hearing that made the lizan cover his mouth with a gasp, seemingly startled by the realization that he didn’t introduce himself to us despite the two of us already possessing such information, but as it stands we are to never impart that knowledge on anyone as it could lead to some very unsavory outcomes, or something far worse... 

“Oh, please forgive me for my rude behavior, I should’ve introduced myself to you both before asking for any favors. That was entirely… Ahem, uncalled for.” After clearing his throat with a few harsh coughs in between each exhale, Arian finally told us his name to clear up some of the tension lingering in the park, as well as his species for posterity’s sake which led Axel to politely do the same, albeit very shakily as this situation was still getting to him mentally.

“🦎Hehehe, what a nice name… Ugh, can I just say something really quick?” Arian muttered whilst pouting on the bench, arms folded tight to his chest while his body remained resting against his new snaky pillow who, doing his best not to blush, was already pulling the lizan in closer for a side hug anyways.

“🦎I just… I just wanted to go out for a little while today, you know? It wasn’t gonna be for long, but since my aides are very intent on keeping me in bed for as long as possible, I may never... Ugh, just because I’m a little sick doesn’t mean I can’t go outside, if anything, I should stay outside more because of all this fresh air. And if anyone should be telling me how to handle my body, it should be me and me alone, plus, if I feel like going outside once and a while; then by the gods, I should very well be allowed to go outside!” He finished his declaration forcefully with a fist thrown towards the sky, only for it to be cut short like before as he inadvertently started up another coughing fit, but after receiving some helpful pats on the back from our naga nurse, Arian was able to simmer down and rest peacefully against Axel’s arm once more.

“🦎Oh, do forgive me for my rambling... This really isn’t your problem, nor is it your friend's problem either, so sorry for troubling you...” He whispered kindly to the snake, letting his head hang as a gentle breeze swept over the two estranged lovebirds and through the sparse shrubbery nearby, a scene that I swear was missing a dance of sakura blossoms overhead in order to be perfect, but then again; I don’t think reading a bunch of hentai makes me an expert on set pieces. Axel, now confident with his words, told Arian that he was more than happy to hear him ramble as it’s not healthy to keep one’s feelings cooped up for long periods of time, nor was it healthy to be cooped up in a stuffy old room either. 

“🦎Heh, yes, exactly what I-Ahem! Exactly what I was thinking… Sometimes I just feel like getting a bit of fresh air now and then, to feel the wind against my scales and maybe even talk to someone new, so that’s why I come to this park as much as I can because it helps me acquire all of that and more.” He smiled to himself whilst looking up at the sky, only to snap back to Axel because of where the naga had placed his hand by accident, causing the two to panic from the supposedly lewd sight before they gradually became a couple of nervous stuttering wrecks on the bench, starting up yet another coughing fit; except this one had plenty of lustful undertones in it that made me smirk from ear to ear. Oh, I can’t wait to see how he’ll handle this in the future...

“🦎Uhm, I-I, uh... Ahem, I really shouldn’t be keeping you though, Rose. I’m pretty sure you’re quite the busy bee-girl who’d rather make the most out of your life, instead of dealing with some sickly little lizan like myself all day, besides… Ahem, I’ll be fine sitting here by my lonesome, just meeting someone as nice as you was all that I wanted to do today, and since I managed to do it, I’m happy to sit here and rest for a while.” Axel turned to me briefly and then back to Arian on his arm, switching back and forth a few times until the weight of this decision became something he couldn’t bear for even a second more, causing his scroll to suddenly appear from his emotions as it hoped to make that decision for him. But even with this choice staring him down like an archer's bow, I could already tell that; in that tender little moment of theirs, he knew exactly what his choice was going to be. With a final look, Axel quietly asked me if it was alright for him to stay with Arian like Harcalyon and Amily, which begat a chuckle from me because of just how silly that question was right before I pointed to the sleeping lizan on his arm; a sight that he didn't expect to see so soon but he still welcomed it all the same. This; this small moment between them was more than enough to bring a faint smile to the snake’s face, one that he flashed me with for just a second before finalizing his decision on paper, allowing him the chance to put down his Codex and snuggle up to his future lover. And so, just like that, the trio had become a duo. I can’t say that I didn’t expect this to happen, hell, I can’t even say that I wasn’t hoping for it to happen this soon, but what I can say i-... Why in the hell is O’Shelly still knocked the fuck out?! Is this bitch faking it or something because he’s been out for like, what, 15 minutes now? Ugh, why do I even bother? Leaving them to their own devices, I started to pack up my belongings as I saw no reason to stick around here since Axel pretty much had this covered, and seeing as how this was a rather secluded place to unwind, I felt confident leaving those two alone for a few hours so they could catch some Z’s in peace. However, this came at the cost of my patience as I still had to carry; not only my stuff around, but also O’Shelly’s gear as well as his unconscious body. Truthfully, I had half a mind to leave him there and be done with it since he refused to wake up, but if I were to use his body as a weight, then maybe he could be useful even when he’s unconscious. You know what? I think that’s just what I’ll do.

“🌹Hey Arashi, before you leave… C-Could I ask you a question?” After slinging O’Shelly over my shoulders I whispered to him that whatever he needed to say, he should do so with confidence, coaxing out a slight murmur from the boy as I’m sure he was still in shock from this strange predicament, but even so, it still wasn’t enough to stop Axel from asking me what I thought Arian’s favor could’ve been. Hearing that was admittedly pretty funny, but since he was being serious I had to hold back on the laughter and point to the lizan in his arms, stating for the record that it should’ve been pretty obvious from the start what his favor was, which unfortunately, didn’t click in Axel’s reptilian brain at all. Jeez man, were you a hentai protagonist in a different life or what?

“Listen, since you’re as cute as a newborn fawn but about as dense as the dunes outside, I’ll just tell you what the favor was. Arian, that adorable little lizan man in your arms, just wanted to ask you if you could keep him company and away from his pupils for a while; that was the favor.” Like starting a fire, all it took was for two pieces of flint to smash together to make a spark, lighting up the boy’s mind as he suddenly realized; almost like magic, that Arian had already taken a liking to him. Now that everything was all cleared up, Axel returned to cuddle his lizan in peace while I took off for the streets of Tel’Adre with a money-making idea I couldn’t wait to implore, and since there wasn’t anyone around to stop me, it was super easy to set up a nice little side business to make a few gems for me and my crew. It took me a few minutes to find a totally-not-gonna-die-alone-here alleyway to set up shop in, and even longer to put O’Shelly down somewhere out of the sun and my potential customer’s lie of sight, but once I had procured a pretty decent locale to get this train a-rollin’, everything just fell into place after that. Grinning from ear to ear, I relished in the fact that I had gotten all the prices set out for my customers by myself, the gem pouch safely fastened around my neck, a small donation box should anyone be kind enough to help an adventurer in need, as well as a freshly cleansed body willing to do almost anything for the right price in no time at all! Although, if I’m being 100% honest with myself here, I never thought there’d come a day when I’d resort to prostitution for income, but when I told myself that I was doing it for my boy’s future, well, there wasn’t a doubt in my mind telling me not to do this after that.

“Hmm, maybe I should’ve explored a bit more before I set up shop, I mean, there was that building I’ve never seen before next to the jeweler’s place, and I guess that little shop by the blacksmith did look rather intriguing… But then again, without enough gems in my satchel to buy whatever they might be selling, I don’t see the point in going to any of them so early.” However, due to the lack of customers in the area, I decided to don my tunic and take a peek around the corner to see those new shops in Tel’Adre, doing so with no real reason in mind aside from my own morbid curiosity, as well as giving me an excuse to pass the time while I waited for someone to suck off. Quietly surveying the streets for anything of interest, I couldn’t help but notice an unfamiliar face within the crowd, one belonging to that of a silver-haired woman in a maid’s uniform who; for some strange reason that I couldn’t quite hone my ears to, was racing to and fro trying to… ask people for help? Food? Stress relief? I don’t know, but whatever it was she seemed pretty upset that no one wanted to talk to her, and even more so when folks outright ignored her. A strange sight for sure, but seeing as how this realm isn’t my own and we have yet to figure out why, I can only assume that she’s some kind of new addition to Tel’Adre that we’re supposed to interact with. That, or she could just be a trap; either or works for me. Unfortunately, I didn’t have a lot of time to think about what I was gonna do next before my first customer showed up, switching my brain into “make’em happy” mode which automatically brings out the southern accent that, as smooth as it is, has no explanation behind it aside from the fact that I downed Golden Seeds like oxygen. Actually, I think I just answered my own quest-... Oh, well what’ve we got here? Strutting into the alleyway with a confidence they definitely didn’t need, my first customer of the day was a disgustingly delicious lagomorph ripped straight out of a fantasy novel; complete with a buttery smooth voice, a dangerous combination of dark chocolate tones on a soft, cream-colored fur that had me sweating bullets, as well as a massive present that I just couldn’t wait to tear open like a kid on Christmas morning! Focus girl, fo-cus.

“Well now, I must be livin’ in high cotton if a succulent young stud like yourself wanted to pay me a visit, I mean… Tch, I-I’m awful flattered that you wanna ride an old harpy gal like myself, but wouldn't you rather be with a-” The delicate brush of his hand beneath my tunic shut me up immediately, coaxing out a desperate gasp from my throat as he slowly pulled it up and over my head, yet try as he might to keep me calm and complacent, his action only made me far more agitated until I was damn near foaming at the mouth from the wait! I tried to point to the little sign I made for the prices to ask what he wanted, but as soon as my shaky hand moved out of his line of sight, he snatched it by the wrist to then pull it up to his face so he could lick my palm, stating that if I tried to touch his merchandise again; I-I’d have to pay the price.

“Oh Heavens no, Sugar, I-I wasn’t planning to do anything of the sort, I swear! All I wanted to show ya was the sign over there, u-unless you already saw-” Whether it was intentional or not, he once again interrupted my thoughts with the simplest of gestures until I was nothing but a pile of slime in his hands, and without takin’ his eyes off of me, he straight up slid a hand down and around my balls to start massaging my clit with those monstrously large paws of his! To make matters even better, whenever I’d try and speak my mind to him, he’d swiftly pin my tongue down with his thumb and compliment my body just to keep me in line, saying that any harpy worth her salt needs to have as much meat on their bones as I did! And sure enough, he did something hella similar to me when I started kickin’ about like a jackrabbit in a fox’s jaw; because even though he begged for me to stay still with a whisper on each lip, and Lord knows I tried, I couldn’t fight the feeling burnin’ in my loins any longer! This alabaster angel on high forced his digits down yonder and dun broke my dam, bringing about a flood more destructive than the one that took out Noah’s folks, but even though I’m hankerin for a sausage as thick as the cream I’m spewin’, I had to keep it together long enough to ask him something. At this point, all I could hope to ask for was the boy’s name, because if he randomly tossed me 100 gems for a full plate of supper, I’m damn sure gonna need something to call out during my climaxes cause callin’ him “Sugar” just ain’t gonna cut it for long!

“You know, your prices are a bit too low for what you’re trying to offer, because if you ask me, I think your “full body service” should at least be 200 to 250 gems a piece. But, where are my manners; might I ask what your name is before my friends and I spoil you for a few hours?” Unabashedly, I took to lickin’ his thumb faster than a hot knife through butter, squirming about as much too from his mere touch until he pulled away from me to ask his question again, and try as I might to not sound like a sinner in church, I ended up blurtin’ out to the whole dang town that I could be whatever he wanted me to be and then some. N-Now listen, I ain’t sayin’ that this tall drink of water was gonna make me forget about my Jojo anytime soon, but when a gal is by her lonesome, studs like him can make a gal weak at the knees...

“M-My name is, uh, Kurosu Arashi, Sugar… But, uh, w-what was that you said before? S-Something about bringing along some friends to spoil me for a few hours?” Leaning into a sinister little chuckle, the rabbit shot me with a sideways glance before snapping his fingers towards the alley’s only exit, causing several of these drop-dead gorgeous dark elves to come waltzin’ in until I was surrounded by at least 5 or 6 of ‘em, with each looking more encumbered than the last one...

“Now, before we begin, I think it’s only fair that I tell you my name since you gave me yours, Kurosu Arashi. My name is Bastille and these are my Dark Elf scouts, they won’t tell me their names so I can’t help you there, but what I can tell you is this...” While the elves encircled my body with smirks aplenty, casually pokin’ and proddin’ at my shapely form just to see what they were gonna play with first, Bastille took a knee before me with a sack of gems large enough to hold around 500 of the bastards, one that he immediately dropped in front of me like it was... n-nothing. I couldn’t very well believe my eyes at this point, I mean don’t get me wrong here, this gesture of theirs was mighty kind of them to do for me, but now that I’m sizing them all up and fixin’ to get spread out like a Sunday dinner; I-I fear that I may not be enough to feed them all in one sitting. Fortunately for me, none of them saw it that way as they were gettin’ mighty close to my face all of a sudden, with Bastille being front and center because he wanted to give me the rundown on how things were gonna play out, and I must admit, I-I was not disappointed with what he had to say.

“Listen, I know taking on 7 guys at once might seem pretty overwhelming at first, but if you relax your body and keep an open mind, I promise the hours we use you will be filled with more pleasure than you can handle. Okay, “Sugar”?” Moving solely on instinct alone, I crawled towards the lead rabbit to ask if he and his boys really wanted to go easy on me today, because if they didn’t, they were more than welcome to take out their pent-up aggression on me in any way they desired... That alone got a few heads turning the bosses’ way, forcing Bastille to take his posse out the alley for just a moment to discuss my fate, bringing about a rather animated debate from the lot until the rabbit commanded them to stop so he could think. After a minute or two of silence, the posse eventually ran back in with smiles on their faces as I believe they just got their way, something that became far more apparent the moment he tossed me another 100 gems as a tip, which I believe was his way of saying I best prepare my anus for a real red-dead rodeo.

“Yeah, on second thought, you might want to just hold onto something and pray your ass is fat enough to handle us because, uh… These guys don’t play very nice.” The gentle brush of his paw against my cheek was the last affectionate thing I felt from Bastille for several hours, not that I minded being sucker-punched stupid and stuffed up like a turkey on Thanksgiving morning by his dark elves, but when they stopped knockin’ me up three ways til Sunday, I quickly swallowed the load in my maw after rising to my feet because I wanted to know where everyone had gone off to. The added weight churning about in my breadbasket made it damn near impossible to get anywhere on foot, and with my knees feeling about as weak as a straw house in a hurricane, the most I could manage was slumping against a wall just to meander my way over to the stalwart rabbit by the exit, hopin’ to get a little more playtime outta him before he up and left me for good.

“So Sugar, are you and your boys through having your way with little old me, or am I gonna get a few more rounds outta ya?” Without taking his eyes off the gem twinkling in his mitts, Bastille pointed to the satisfied elves passed out on the floor nearby, going on to comment shortly after that I did far better than any of them expected; because by the time I got through sucking their souls out from their peckers, they had all but passed out around the half hour mark even though I was far from through with them. It was a hazy ordeal as they did knock me out a couple of times, and oh my Lord was their double stuffed Full Nelson the stuff of wet dreams, but truth be told, I just couldn’t believe that I lucked up and bested these boys in stamina so easily after all that lip they gave me when I was sucking them off. Now I reckon he was just trying to boost my ego to make a gal feel special; just a little something extra to soften the blow because I ain’t had the knowhow to please them all right and he didn’t want to say otherwise, but from the amount of sweat dripping down their foreheads to the pants hanging around their ankles, well, I reckon I’ve still got enough spunk in me to best a minotaur with both hands tied behind my back! Hehehehehe, well, in my head anyways. Still, I couldn’t very well leave them like that without doing a bit of maintenance first, so one by one I plopped down next to an elf to lick them clean, making sure that I really worked on their more sensitive spots before I slid their pants back on. Funnily enough, I somehow found myself receiving a few spurts now and again as a much appreciated “tip” for my services, but to the fine fellas who weren’t afraid to drink from my leaky mammaries, I made sure to slip them a few gems for returning the favor.

“Well, it’s been fun Kurosu Arashi, but I think it’s about time that my crew and I took our leave. However, before I take these chucklefucks back to our base, do you mind telling me the times in which you're available so I can know for later, you know, just in case my boys need a little more home cooking in their lives?” Well I’ll be, I think this fella just asked me out! Though it pained me to say this aloud to a charming young stud like him, I had to come clean and tell him that I was already in love with another man, kindly brushing away a few strands from my eyes as his ears fell from the saddening news, but when I told him that I’d be here if any of them ever wanted another home cooked meal, the alley suddenly erupted with an uproar that I had to silence quickly because I didn’t want O’Shelly waking up no time soon. Luckily they weren’t loud enough to do much so I was in the clear there, and thankfully it didn’t take Bastille long to round up his boys and kick them out on the streets, but just as he was about to disappear into the crowd with the others, he playfully peeked over his shoulder just to tell me that he was gonna miss my fat, bountiful ass and my delightful, Southern hospitality. I thanked him for the compliment as he wandered off into the crowd, vanishing in an instant with only the whispers of strangers to confirm that he was real, but even with those sultry tones making my heart skip a beat, I couldn’t dwell on it for too long because I still had a lot to clean up which meant I needed to pull out a towel and get to work lickety-split! After taking some time to recalibrate and clean the cum outta my ears, I kindly scooped up all the gem pouches from the ground to tuck them away in my satchel for later, but while I was working to get the area cleaned up and ready for my next customer, the unmistakable sound of O’Shelly groaning sought to put a pin in my plans as he’d no doubt berate me for putting him somewhere without a chaise lounge or something. Lucky for me I work hella fast on a good day, but luck is like a dual-edged sword, where my speed may exceed in one department, it usually fails in another which forced me to turn around from the sound of him clearing his throat because I had failed to get dressed on some kind of time. Probably should’ve started with that… As expected, O’Shelly asked me with a snarl in his throat what the hell I was doing naked in an alleyway with him nearby, to which I kindly explained that I needed someplace to jack off because I saw this cute guy on the street and couldn’t hold it in for long, but even though it wasn’t exactly what happened, O’Shelly was far too annoyed with me by that point to actually give a shit. Now, when he eventually asked me how he ended up in the alleyway with me, I simply told him that since I technically don’t know anyone here due to unforeseen circumstances, I couldn’t really ask any of them to watch over his unconscious body for a few hours while I handled my business in private. With a roll of his eyes, O’Shelly kicked my clothes over to me before turning away in a huff, telling me to get dressed because he was ready to leave Tel’Adre now, but when he finally noticed that Axel wasn’t anywhere nearby, he turned back to me to question where the naga had run off to. 

Well… Ahem, sorry about that. Well, you see, after you passed out from the shock of seeing an imp’s intestines being strung about like tinsel on a tree, we eventually decided to leave for Tel’Adre through a portal because there was nothing left for us to do back at the Lake. Well, aside from Harcalyon of course, he still wanted to be with Amily.” O’Shelly slowly cocked a brow at me after asking if this was gonna be a long story, pointing out that if it was; I better not expect him to stick around for long as this heat was starting to mess with his delicate sensibilities, but to that I said, if just he sat down and kept quiet for a few minutes then my tale won’t need to be so tall.

“To summarize everything that’s happened thus far, basically; Harcalyon made you pass out from the gore, we decided that we wanted to leave, Harcalyon was sad about it but Amily told him he could stay and of course we said the same thing, Harcalyon helped us leave and Axel found a way for him to stay using alchemy and his big brain, we landed in the Desert safely, you were still unconscious, we made it to Tel’Adre with no problems whatsoever, talked to the guards who scanned us for corruption, we were cleared but your scan was a bit funky which we luckily cleared up very quickly, we went inside and looked around for a bit, Axel met Arian, Arian and Axel are now snuggling in the park together, I needed to cum so I hauled you over here for safety reasons, handled my business and now it’s just the two of us. There, I hope that clears things up.” I say while nearly out of breath, and secretly hoping that I wouldn’t have to repeat myself, obviously. Nonetheless, O’Shelly disregarded my explanation in favor of strutting out the alleyway with his items strapped to his back, proclaiming that I needed to make it up to him somehow because I should have known better than to leave him in a place that he didn’t approve, but just as I was about to tell him off because of how ridiculous those demands were, my ears were suddenly drawn to the sounds of bodies hitting the pavement as I think O’Shelly just bumped into someone behind me. Finishing up as quickly as I could, I turned to the disturbance to check and see if the kitsune was alright, finding him more or less okay except for the fact that he now had a body lying on top of him, one who appeared to belong to… Wait a sec, isn’t that the silver-haired woman from before? What the hell is she doing here? The last time I saw her, she was running about in the residential district in a clear state of distress, but now that she’s up close and personal, I can see why she was so adamant to ask around for help. I carefully crouched before the silver-haired gal to try and inspect her physique without drawing too much attention to myself, taking note of the fact that it seemed like she had been forcibly tossed out on the streets for some reason, with the most notable features being the terrible state her once-modest black dress was in, as well as her stockings that were unfortunately torn to shreds. Upon her back rested a white frilly apron and nothing more, one that was about as dilapidated as the rest of her attire, but more or less intact unlike her bruised feet and grimy hands, both in desperate need of a good scrubbing. Still, something about seeing her like this felt very off to me, I mean; why in the world would someone as proper as her need to be tossed away so callously? It just doesn’t make any sense. Although, having been in Mareth for nearly a year myself, I found out rather unexpectedly that this isn’t an uncommon thing to have happen even under the best of circumstances, but as it seems to be the theme for today, I never got the chance to think about it for long before the woman scrambled to her knees with tears flowing from her eyes like a river. 

“I-I’m so sorry, I wasn’t trying…! This... Th-This can’t be happening again... Why…?” Pulling her apron close to her chest, the silver-haired woman began to clutch her only belonging with all her might as glistening tears continued to pour from her tired and battered eyes, bringing everything together in a wild sobbing fit let loose upon the sky in a fierce howl-like fashion, making me think of Harcalyon almost immediately and how he did the same thing with Amily not too long ago. However, this cry for help was swiftly culled against the thunderous snap of a finger from the kitsune himself, forcing a meager yelp to escape her throat as she scrambled to get away from the noise as soon as possible, prompting her to duck behind the only cover she could find; which unfortunately for me but lucky for her, was my chunky ass who could only sigh from how quickly everything was escalating around me. Unlike me, O’Shelly strategy for being run over is to berate the person first and ask questions later, but as I’m not the type to ignore a poor girl in distress; even though I still don’t like the look of this sketchy situation, I stood between him and the disheveled girl to act as the only voice of reason around here.

“O’Shelly, now before you try and blow this out of proportions like I know you want to, could we at least see what she has to say first? Please?” Using his tails as brooms, he dusted away the sand from his attire with an unsavory scoff, proclaiming once again that I owed him for this even though it wasn’t my fault, but since I don’t have the patience to argue with him, I begrudgingly agreed to his demands as it was the only way to keep his ego in check. Now that we were on the same page, I decided to turn around and greet the woman with palms raised high to show her that I meant her no harm, only this caused her to back away slowly with an unusually intense stare because of how O'Shelly was hovering over my shoulder, but as soon as I pushed him aside, her expression gradually softened much like her once sturdy guard. Following a few breaths to clear her mind, she eventually pulled herself together to try and talk to us in an even, professional tone; emphasis on the trying part as her crying still managed to choke her up several times over, but even so, the woman slowly found a way to work through the pain and speak her mind to tell us what happened to her.

“M-My apologies for running into you like that, Sir, and to you as well for shamefully using you as cover. Y-You just... startled me, that’s all. Uh, and I-I don’t know if you saw what happened before, but as it stands now I’ve recently been f-f-f-f... h-had my employment terminated from the William estate, unfortunately.” She gritted her teeth for a moment in a frightful grimace, unable to look us in the eye as fresh tears fell from her own, but after taking another few seconds to steady herself, she turned back to us with a sniffle to continue her tale.

“Mistre-I mean, Mrs. William caught her husband attempting to... to se-seduce me earlier. B-But, of course, that wasn’t my fault as I am... or was, merely their lowly maid! Frankly, I can only resist my Master’s wishes for so long before I... A-Anyways, she threw me out in a fit of jealous rage, and I’m sure she must be screaming at him now for what he did, hence why I’m out on the streets now looking for… Nevermind.” Her lips twitched the second she sent a sidelong glance towards the door of her previous residence, holding it there as a snarl swelled within her throat and her expression became as complicated as the stars above, but as her story came to a close, her spiteful tone was soon replaced with a somber one once she realized that she truly had nowhere else to go.

“🦊Oh, come now, are you seriously expecting me to believe such drivel from a servant who was kicked out for sleeping with her Master? Tsk, I can’t believe I’m even putting up with your nonsense Kurosu...” I excused myself from her side to go and grab O’Shelly by the throat so I could choke the living shit out of him for a few minutes, which of course wasn’t enough to end him, but it was more than enough to get him to stop flapping those gums of his for five seconds while I helped a gal in need! After dropping O’Shelly on his ass with a parting threat to keep him complacent, I spun back to the maid to ask if she really had nowhere else to go, prompting her to whimper out a desolate reply before she fell headfirst into the cloth within her hands. Still clinging to some semblance of normalcy, she began to crawl out of the alleyway in the hopes that, any minute now, the place she once called home would open its door for her and she would be returned to the only life she knew. Unfortunately, such a thing never came to pass...

“No, I have nothing anymore, nothing whatsoever… You didn’t hear the things she said to me, because as it stands now, if I ever tried to show my face to them again, she said she’d have me blackballed for the rest of my life! I… I’ll never be able to work as a maid in Tel’Adre again, and I don’t know anywhere else but that stupid desert, a-and that terrible forest full of monsters, and... aaAAAAAAAAHHHH!” Without realizing how loud she’d be, the woman shrieked into her apron with every ounce of strength she had in her lungs, pushing the cloth deeper and deeper into her face to try and muffle her cries of anguish for as long as she made them, resulting in a few onlookers popping in to see if everything was alright which I had to defuse every time since O’Shelly refused to acknowledge their presences. After a few seconds of breathing heavily into her apron, she exposed her face again just to look up at me once more, unsure of what to say next but still very distraught about everything that’s happened to her.

“I’m… I’m incredibly sorry, kind Mistress, this isn’t how I thought today was going to go for me, but I can’t thank you enough for asking about my wellbeing and listening to my story when no one else wanted to. Also, I-I’m very sorry for behaving so shamefully in front of you, I... I should probably go... somewhere. Perhaps the brothels will take me... I-If not, then maybe one of the street gangs might?” O’Shelly, who had been nothing but inconsiderate this whole ordeal, sashayed over to the woman to offer her a drink of water and some berries to eat from a pouch in his satchel, admitting that he knows he shouldn’t have yelled at her for no reason and that he’d love to start over. As unexpected as that was, I didn’t hear an ounce of indifference in his voice as he talked to her about employment, even going so far as to say that if she came with us now, he’d promise to right his wrong by cleaning her up and paying her double what her old masters gave her with interest. It felt a bit strange for us to be offering work to a domestic servant when we didn’t even have a proper camp built, but having someone to help out with the chores while we’re adventuring would be nice, not to mention I can always pay her for her services now that I’ve got this side gig of mine up and running, so it’s really all up to her on whether or not she says yes or no.

“You... You would really hire me, just like that? I-I don’t know, I don’t think I’m fit for that role after what happened, but even so, I want to try again! Please accept my services… Uh, wait, this isn’t a joke though, is it?” Pulling out a small cloth from his satchel to dry the tears from her eyes, O’Shelly informed her that he would never joke about something as serious as this, only to turn to me with a cheeky grin seconds later to demand that I pay her because I was the only one with gems in my metaphorical back pocket. Alright, I’m calling bullshit right here; how could he have possibly known that I had any money on me while unconscious?

“I, uh, m-my normal rate is 150… No! It’s 100 gems a month, with an advance of… Actually, I-I still have my advance from my job at Master Will… I mean, the William estate so that isn’t necessary. Still, please hire me, this is like a dream come true in which I promise I will not fail you if you accept my services, please?” She turned to O’Shelly with shimmering eyes as golden as his own to ask for her first assignment, bringing a smile to the kitsune’s face as he politely offered her a hand to help her stand up, one in which she took with a slight tremble in her movements even after he handed her her first monthly payment, which he somehow took from me while I wasn’t looking even though I was just about to hand the shit over to him! Willingly! Anyhow, I gestured to the others to follow me out of the alleyway as I had one other matter to attend to before we departed, bringing us face to face with the shopping district of Tel’Adre which just so happened to be contained within a large, dead-ended street. Because of how the city’s shopping area is arranged, most, if not all of the visible walling that surrounded this place had been converted into a store front, with only a select few in the center who probably couldn’t afford a real shop. Now, that’s neither here nor there; what I’m actually after at the moment is the small tailor’s shop in the back with an outfit I’ve just been dying to get my hands on one day, but of course I never really got around to it as I favored the Gel Armor and Valeria over the stylish tunic with a pointy hat.

“Alrighty y’all, Mama needs a new pair of britches so she’s just gonna pop in here for a second to get her some, and before ya start flappin’ your gums at me Sugar, I promise to pick ya up somethin’ nice too. M’kay?” I shouldn’t have expected them to stick around for long, practically caught the two chilling on a bench nearby idly chit-chatting about our living arrangements, but when O’Shelly heard I was gonna buy him something, he suddenly perked up just to say that my gift had better be as stylish as he is. Tsk, I’ll see what I can do. Coming off of a small huff, I lazily wandered into the tailor shop to see if anything had changed, but after looking around at the impressive interior with no such luck, I simply cut my losses after doing a recount of my gems which I’m currently at… Hmmm, only 542 gems? Wow, that’s actually a lot more than I expected! Well, amidst the muted gray wallpaper and sprawling, royal blue rug work rested a plethora of fine merchandise hanging upon several coat racks; a marketing trick in which I can only assume is done to make the clothes more appealing to the eye, but seeing as how most of those clothes aren’t as dull as they appear on the surface, the gimmick sort of fades away rather... unceremoniously. Still, it’s a very, very lovely choice of decorum that I can’t help but eat up, but to be fair, I can’t really say it makes for a very reliable marketing scheme.

“Excuse me, can I help you?” Suddenly, a high-pitched voice drifted into earshot long before the sounds of tiny footsteps ever did, so putting my best foot forward with a smile just as thoughtful, I immediately spun around to look down and greet the owner of the shop simply known as; Victoria, the Corgi Tailor. Like always, she was an adorably busty little corgi no bigger than myself with manners that far surpassed my own, not to mention she was decked out in a glamorous low-cut dress, and sporting a very luxuriously poofy hat that all culminated in a style I couldn’t possibly hope to achieve, even on my best day. I mean, I probably could, but I’m way too lazy to try and figure it out so I’ll just put it on the backboard for later. Readjusting her posh monocle, the fabulous wench began to arch her back to try and show off her goods as much as possible, not that she really needed to as she already has a very distinguishing appearance, but who am I to complain when I just got through blowing seven dudes behind a bar? Hehehe!

“Ello love, welcome to my shop! The name’s Victoria, though if you like, you can call me Vicky for short. As you can see, you’ll find my clothing to be a cut above the rubbish sold elsewhere, and since you look like the type of gal with taste, let me show you my best selection that just came in today!” Without saying another word, Victoria pulled me over to the main selection to show me everything she had in stock, wherein it would range from the skimpiest of bikinis to the most dapper of black and white suits, but since I’m not going to any beaches or getting married yet, I kindly asked her if she had anything for an adventurer in stock. With a nod, Victoria grabbed a measuring tape off of her shoulder with a brow furrowed in intrigue, swiftly dashing around my body with practiced ease to try and assess my size for the threads I wanted, but not before asking what color I fancied as well as double checking her measurements from every conceivable angle. I told I wanted the outfit to keep in theme with my natural physiology, prompting her to smirk as if she understood moments before she got a bit handsy with her inseam measurements due to her smaller stature, and I’m not sure if it was just my imagination, but I could’ve sworn I saw her licking her lips on the way up! Although, if she ever rubbed up against my outer lips like that again, I may just have to make a bitch outta her yet.

“Listen, I’ve got a pretty snazzy suit in the back that I know will fit you perfectly! I’ll just need a minute or two to fetch it, but if you have any more outfits you want me to get for you, don’t be afraid to tell me what you want when I get back, okay?” As soon as I agreed with her, she immediately disappeared into the back of the store within the blink of an eye, only to return not even a second later with a blue adventurer’s outfit complete with a pointy cap, leather gauntlets, and leather shin guards since I can’t wear boots because of my taloned tootsies.

“Alrighty ma’am, that’ll be 50 gems for the entire ensemble, I hope you like it! But, before you go, is there anything else I can get for you or will that be all?” Impressed by the bird-like designs on the outfit, I swiftly handed her the 50 gems she wanted before grabbing the outfit out of her hands to give it a onceover, only to lose myself in the intricacies of its design which may have encouraged me to hold it in the air and sing a little diddy, resulting in the weirdest look from the corgi followed by an awkward silence shortly thereafter. Shifting the focus away from my impulse fanfare, I went on to ask Victoria if it was necessary for me to bring other people in here for their measurements, or could I just tell them to her since I already have them all mentally written down, which I quietly hoped for the latter because I can’t get any of the boys right now aside from O’Shelly. Thankfully, she explained that all she needed was their sizes, their natural color palettes, and any minute design choices that they preferred right before she whipped out a small notepad to start writing them all down on. So, as soon as she finished writing down the other’s measurements, she disappeared in the back rooms again to bust out some stellar threads just like she did for me, and much like before, the determined little corgi popped out in no time flat with a stack of duds each carefully tailored to a specific denizen.

“M’kay, let me see if I got your order right... On my pad it says that you wanted; one comfortable blue bra with black frills, one set of blue lingerie with garters and black accents, one gilded apprentice robe with a fox head insignia on the back of it, one custom set of gilded lingerie with garters as well, one comfortable gilded bra with silver frills, one custom crimson adventurer’s outfit with a vest-like tunic and no hat, and finally… One custom green adventurer's outfit big enough for a large naga with a feathered hat and 12 scarves.” Turning to the pile of clothes on the counter, I began to pick them up one by one to examine her handiwork up close, taking note of how accurate every piece was from front to back before I folded it back up and set it down with the others. Satisfied with the results, I took out a bag of gems from my satchel to ask how much everything was gonna cost me, and after doing some calculations in her head, she quickly jotted the number down on paper before ripping the whole page out to hand it off to me. Looking at the paper the total came up to… Seriously, all of that was only 260 gems, even with the custom stuff and like, 12 fucking scarves?! Okay, I won’t complain. After handing her the cash with a 15 gem tip for mental reasons, I tucked the gem bag away in my satchel before scoping up my order to take my leave, wishing her good luck on any future business she may have while strolling out the door, wherein I was immediately greeted by O’Shelly impatiently tapping his little paw on the ground. Before he could even speak a word to me, I tossed him the custom robes and lingerie just to appease his demands because I’m a man of my word, but when his face gradually became a sneer as he continued squinting at his new threads, I could only drag my palm across my face because of course he’d find something to complain about without even trying.

“Oh, let me guess, you hate it because I didn’t have her put a one to one model of your face on it or something?” Where I expected there to be a rebuttal for my “uncalled for” sarcasm, I was instead met with an overjoyed squeal which erupted from the now bubbly kitsune who was bouncing around me like a kid on Christmas morning, and with nothing else to add to the matter, I simply watched him revel in the outfit until his jubilant craze had fully subsided.

“🦊Pfft, come now Kurosu, did you seriously believe that I, a foxy femme fatale worthy of the highest praise, wouldn’t enjoy gifts as luxurious as these? Tsk, tsk, tsk, you should know better than that by now, but to think you’d buy me a gilded lingerie set as well when I didn’t even ask for one, absolument magnifique je dois dire!” Huh, well, if he likes it, I’m not gonna complain. So with my shopping done and neither of them needing anything else before we left, I immediately walked the others down Tel'Adre's streets and out the gates so we could finally leave the Desert, but not before I stopped to tell Edryn that Axel was staying behind to help someone out and would probably be leaving around dusk. Showing a bit of concern, she told me that she’d check on him periodically before returning to her post, to which I happily thanked her for her generosity before taking my leave, joining the others amongst the sand until Tel’Adre had all but faded into the distance. Now that we were far enough away, it was finally time to test out the solo teleportation aspect of our scrolls, which took me way longer than it should have to find the right incantation to use, but when I finally did, the scroll flew out of my hands in a blitz of light and onto the ground to create a small stone archway for us to walk through. Amazed by the naga’s ingenuity, I lazily wandered through the portal first to see if I was gonna blow up or something, because even though I trust Axel and his alchemical gizmos with half of my life, this churning feeling welling up in my gut is what I trust even more to get me through the day. Or something along those lines… Aside from a bit of fatigue and some muscle stiffness in my legs, I was able to safely say that the portal wasn’t as dangerous as my gut made it out to be, so I popped my head back through to beckon the others inside, with O’Shelly needing the most reassurance because in his own words, “he isn’t trusting any kind of magic that he didn’t conjure up himself”. Honestly, that’s pretty fucking reasonable all things considered. Nonetheless, the portal dropped us off on the outskirts of the campsite much like it did for the Desert, giving O’Shelly and I a brief moment to stare at the place we almost called a prison, and then to one another as the underlying discomfort of being trapped here still weighed quite heavy upon our hearts. Our new maid however, didn’t comment on the fact that we lived in tents or that we were out in the middle of nowhere, instead she had her golden sights set on O’Shelly for some reason, bringing an uncomfortably large smile to the kitsune’s face that I’m positive has no underlying sexual implications whatsoever. Hopefully? Yeah, let’s go with that. With a smile plastered across her face, the silver-haired maid turned on a heel, her eyes now alight with a familiar emerald glow vaguely akin to my own at times, but with a far more threatening energy swirling beneath the surface that gradually fizzled away once she introduced herself to us with a graceful curtsy.

“Because of all the commotion earlier, I was never given the opportunity to properly introduce myself to the both of you and for that I apologize, well, specifically to you Mistress seeing as how Master O’Shelly and I have already gotten to know one another. But even so, please allow me the chance to correct my mistakes now...” Pulling up from her curtsy, the maid happily introduced herself as Luna before returning to her prior position, only for her to lift her head up seconds later just to fawn over O’Shelly which made me think that if she had a tail of some kind, it would definitely be wagging up a twister for all the wrong reasons. 

“Well I’ll be, that’s a mighty fine name ya got there Luna, but uh, can I request that you only call me Kurosu instead of “Mistress”? I mean don’t get me wrong, I’m flattered by the gesture and all, but I’m not really the type for all that master/servant talk, okay?” After standing to attention, Luna stared at me with a very puzzled expression and then to O’Shelly with the same look, clearly unable to process my request as evidenced by her slowly tilting her head to one side. Luckily, it all suddenly clicked within her mind which led to the proposal of a brand new title for me, even though it wasn’t really necessary for her to do.

“🌙I understand, but if “Mistress” isn’t a title that you are comfortable with, then may I address you as Madame Kurosu from now on instead? Unless that falls into the same category, in which case, I shall simply refer to you as Kurosu like you said.” I... You know, for a moment that title managed to spark my interest far sooner than the Mistress one did. I wasn't sure why I liked it more, so I decided to ask Luna to repeat it to me a few more times just to test the waters, with each instance bringing a bigger and bigger smile to my face until I told her to stop, mostly because I found myself oddly in love with the way it sounded aloud. I mean come on, “Madame Kurosu”, it has such a nice ring to it! Oh~! 

“🦊Yes, Kurosu, that’s all well and good, but I do believe that it’s time for my servant to earn her keep by tidying up these desolate grounds now. Isn’t that correct, my dear Luna?” As attentive as a fully trained wolf to their owner’s command, Luna softly bowed to her new master before turning away to begin her first task, which admittedly wasn’t much since we’ve got nothing here aside from a few tents and a campfire, but it was the way that she executed the order which had us both in a state of shock and awe. In the span of ten minutes, we watched Luna pick up a sturdy branch from the ground, whittle it down with her surprisingly sturdy nails, polish it until it was splinter-less, only for her to then weave some thatch from dry grass, craft herself a broom with the scavenged materials before finally, sweeping the campsite and surrounding area to immaculacy. That by far, was the best ten minutes of my life! The sheer speed in which she maneuvered around the campsite was insane, able to finish every task she was given in 10-30 minutes which slowly worried me because, even if her previous master tried to force her into having sex with him, shouldn’t he be the one out on the streets and not her? Truth be told, I can’t think of a single reason why anyone would toss her away… From trimming the bushes with her sharpened nails and creating stone pathways for us to walk upon, to refurbishing our tents and rekindling the dying campfire with ease, Luna was by far the most impeccable maid I have ever seen in my entire life! However, whilst she was cleaning up I couldn't help but notice that she was still in the same raggedy attire we found her in, making me realize just how stupid I was for not getting her anything back in Tel’Adre, which shouldn’t have slipped my mind so easily but here we are… Luckily for me, O’Shelly caught wind of this little discrepancy by following where my eyes were going, prompting him to take matters into his own hands by beckoning our new maid to his side with a snap. Without a second thought, Luna ran over to O'Shelly to humbly request her next assignment, only to realize upon arrival that she hadn't kneeled before him yet, but before she could move an inch to do so, the foxy femboy graciously gifted her with his comfortable clothes which left the poor girl at a loss for words.

“🌙M-Master O’Shelly, why are yo-” Silenced with a finger pushed gently to her lips, O’Shelly whispered that he didn’t mind offering his clothes to someone in need since he already has another pair in the wings, but when Luna tried to point out that he was naked, he simply dismissed it by saying that his perfect physique was nothing to be ashamed of. Although, as egocentric as that statement may be, the boy does have a mighty fine body on him, I just wish his personality was a bit more humble so the two’ll match. Nevertheless, she graciously accepted his gift with another curtsy before running off behind a tree to get dressed, thus causing O’Shelly to spin towards me to demand that I dress him since Luna was preoccupied with other matters. Seeing no way out of this, aside from suplexing him into dust or telling his highfalutin ass off, I decided to cut my losses by putting my gear into my tent before wandering back to O’Shelly to ask for the outfit. Pleased by my cooperative spirit, he happily strutted over to one of the logs by the campfire to take a seat, where upon my arrival he handed me his clothes and told me to get to it in an unnecessarily snappy tone. Moving along, I set everything down beside him except for his panties to get them out of the way first, mainly because I didn’t want to hear him complain the entire time if I accidentally touched something that I shouldn’t have, only for him to stop me halfway up his leg and prove my point immediately. With a groan in my throat, I asked him what could I have possibly done wrong now seeing as I’m nowhere near his privates yet, prompting him to berate me with flushed cheeks because apparently, I was getting far too close to his “sanctified” rod for his comfort and that was a big no-no in his mind. It didn’t take long before I got sick and tired of having him fight me with all this lips, so I decided to snatch his cock with a growl just to give it the hottest, muggiest, saliva-ridden lick I possibly could to set him straight, easily forcing a yip out his lungs as a treat for myself before I resumed sliding his new panties up his shaky legs to finish this. Unfortunately, I had to pull them right back down because I accidentally brought him to a small climax without realizing it, but before I could apologize for the misplay, O’Shelly backhanded me across the face under the veil of a scornful gaze and several heated breaths.

“🦊How dare you lay your repulsive, sin-riddled tongue upon my magnificently radiant body without my permission, you unwashed, uncultured swine?! You… Y-You…!” An unbridled fury flooded the kitsune’s eyes until his pupils had become solid gold against the inky void of his sclera, forcing darkened veins to branch out from his numerous tattoos and purple flames to ignite upon each of his 9 tails, bringing about a tainted veil that quickly spread to his familiars until they to were snarling at me in disgust. Uh… I tried to apologize and tell him that it was a harmless mistake before things went too far, but unfortunately my words fell on deaf ears as he immediately stomped my head into the ground to keep me quiet, all while digging his heel into my skull just to make sure every slur and insult had the proper amount of weight behind them.

“🦊Filth! FILTH! FILTH! That is all you will EVER be compared to a shimmering star such as I! You, much like those tainted shitstains wallowing in their own wretched fluids, are a blight upon this world and are nothing more than mere stepping stones on my path to unending glory as a GOD amongst you ungrateful mortals!” Now, as much as I love being punished for my sinfulness, this boy needs to understand one thing very, very quickly... If this “punishment” continues for any longer than say, 10 or so minutes, Imma have to throw his ass into a Full Nelson and fuck his overzealous little brain out! Despite my best efforts to apologize, he continued to grind my skull into the very dust that I was now forced to inhale by the second, easily sapping my health and increasing my lust simultaneously until everything came to an abrupt end.

“🦊F-Filthy, filthy, filthy, FILTHY! All of you are so disgustingly impure, abysmally insignificant little creatures who wouldn't know beauty even if it backhanded you across your worthlessly grotesque faces, I mean honestly… Mwahaha hahahaha! Ahahaha hahahaha! HAHaHAhahAhAHAhahA~! How do you pitiful worms even live with yourselves when you’re all as tainted as the very ground you walk upon?! Such tainted blood, so vile … Nothing but maggots festering within a fetid corpse!” I gradually lifted myself off the ground when the kicks stopped coming in droves, remembering to do so with caution as my neck was very sore from the blows and I’d rather not receive anymore, yet despite preparing for the worst, I still couldn't believe my eyes when I saw O’Shelly… drooling over me? I-I didn’t know if it was inherently my body that was doing it to him or the stomping, but by the looks of it it may be some combination of the two that was making his legs quiver in ecstasy, so to test out a little theory of mine, I fed into his weird delusion by calling myself similar slurs while groveling at his feet. From a gluttonous cumdumpster to a festering dungheap, so long as it made him sound like an unfathomably beautiful diva, I was allowed to say it to him until he eventually threw his hands over his crotch and climaxed. Although I may have been stunned by this intriguing new development at first, I soon found myself having to catch O’Shelly mid-air as he was seconds away from smashing his head against a log due to the euphoric shock he was in, inadvertently causing him to latch onto my body with a whimper as a few stray ropes of cum had yet to leave him. Honestly, I found his movements to be rather wholesome, in a weird, overdramatic sort of way all things considered, but that quickly died down when I heard him muttering about being the greatest thing alive, which admittedly didn’t bother me as much as I thought it would. With my body now moving solely on a twinge of maternal instinct, I gently set the troubled star atop his newly polished log to try and clean him up with a towel, where on the occasion I’d get to carefully suck him off to help purge the rising lust from within his body till the blackened aura subsided, but whenever he’d get too rowdy during the process, I’d pull back and repeat a constant string of self-deprecating slurs aloud to keep him complacent long enough for me to clothe him properly. I don’t know why he freaked out on me like this, but at the same time, I kind of don’t care just so long as he doesn’t take things too far. In truth, I’m just trying to be a good friend to them after having been separated from them for so long; not a servant, not a mother, not even a science experiment, just a friend. With benefits. And the southern accent stays during said benefits. Thankfully, whatever weird tangent he was going on subsided the moment his lust dropped to 0, snapping him back to reality with a slight headache that I quickly remedied with a cup of warm milk straight from the tap, and a gentle rub on the back to help him destress.

“So, you went pretty hard to the paint there just now, huh? Do you, uhm, wanna talk about it before I leave for the Forest, or should I just leave you to Luna’s care and hope that everything will still be here by the time I get back?” I asked, kindly pouring him another drink that he barely batted an eyelash to.

“🦊In all seriousness, the only things you need to know right now is that your help is greatly appreciated, your milk is sweet but subpar, and that I have a massive headache from yelling at you.” Aside from waving his cup in my face to request a refill, he refused to elaborate any further on his holier-than-thou spiel and corrupted visage, so I hopped to my feet with a sigh; albeit a bit reluctant to do so, but since I know he ain’t gonna talk no time soon I had to take the L on this one. Even though I knew he’d yell at me for doing it, I still gave O’Shelly a tiny peck on the forehead because I thought he’d look cuter when he was flustered, and sure enough, watching him turn away in a totally real huff made him look absolutely adorable! So, with nothing else to do around here besides tidying up or sleeping, I wandered into my tent to try and slip into my new threads since the plan had yet to be completed… A trip to the Forest. Where I’d be all by myself. Looking for a lost lover who won’t even remember me. Heh, no pressure, I just have to not freak out like Harcalyon and overthink things like Axel. That shouldn’t be too hard, right? After pushing aside a few pillows to make more room for myself, I quietly plopped down in the center of my tent to gradually relax my nerves, but once I found my center using the breathing techniques I learned from Jojo, I immediately began to organize my messy ass satchel to prepare it for the trip that laid ahead. However, as soon as I finished peeling off my tunic I noticed that my belly seemed a bit larger than normal, with slight discoloration near the top as well as a few new stretch marks that weren’t there before, but with no real proof telling me that it was what I think it was, I could only chalk it up to me being really husky and nothing more… Trying to shake away the worrisome thoughts from my mind, I hastily swapped out pieces of my old outfit for the new one until the very last strap was fastened, with the only roadblock being that I had to readjust my tunic way more than necessary because I’m hella chunky, but aside from that, I was out of my tent and ready for the road in no time at all.

“Well, I’m heading off to the Forest now to see my mouse boy, but while I’m gone you better not abuse Luna’s kindness, okay?” Already within Luna’s pampered care, O’Shelly shooed me away with halfhearted movements until the softness of the maid’s lap was too much for the boy to handle, easily putting him to sleep in a matter of seconds, to which the maid then whispered that she’d keep him safe until I returned. Although, I may have caught a glimpse of emerald in her eyes which suggested something far more dubious than her outer appearance may lead one to believe, but since she’s technically O’Shelly’s personal maid, I’m pretty sure that whatever happens between them he’ll power through it no problem, less he wishes to look like a little bottom bitch in front of us commoners. With my sword on my hip and my satchel slung over my shoulder, I made the trek towards the outskirts of the campsite to toss my scroll onto the floor so I could create a new archway, but as I began to stare into the glowing blue void with my throat as dry as the desert prior, something deep within my psyche told me that this was a bad idea. Then again, maybe it won’t be as bad as I think it’ll be?

“Yeah, I’m just overthinking things for no reason… Besides, Harcalyon got with Amily and now they’re fucking, Axel met Arian and they’re fine, and even though O’Shelly hasn’t found Izma yet, there’s still a very good chance that they’ll hit it off no problem! Hehehehe.” Feeling a little better after giving myself a much-needed confidence boost, I strolled through the swirling blue archway with a clear picture of the Forest in my head, holding it there the entire way through until I appeared on the other side only a few inches away from the forest’s entrance. Even though I didn’t walk here of my own volition, the portal’s fatigue cost was more than enough to stop me dead in my tracks, yet as I stood there in the silence of the forest’s budding pathway, I couldn’t help but notice the shift between it’s lush greenery and the wasteland’s rust-red earth. The soft cascade of the forest’s flora overtaking the wasteland brought a small grin to my face almost immediately, accompanied only by the gentle breeze above that sought to brush against my cheeks as if to invite me inside, and since I’m not the type to keep an old forest like this waiting, I humbly thanked it for the invitation before heading in. Now unbidden by etiquettes, I began to slowly walk through the forest until the entrance had all but faded from view, leaving me alone in a sea of green overlooked by trees as tall as mountains, making me feel so small in comparison yet so safe from all the burdens the outside world may bring. When I wasn’t looking up at the canopy of stars and the birds who inhabited it, I was looking down to the familiar flora below so eloquently nestled within the warm embrace of their giant friends, feeling a sense of ease while watching them sway in the crisp breeze until I found myself joining in because it looked rather fun to do. They knew no burdens, no worries, no regrets for life and living, only the satisfaction of peacefully basking in the glow from the sun above. However, when resuming my trek through the forest to find the one I’ve been searching for, I somehow happened upon a damp patch of overgrowth filled to the brim with corrupted plant-life; a telltale sign that the demon’s influences here ran deeper than what the stories may suggest. Every flower here was warped into a colorful imitation of a plump vagina, with each vine housing several throbbing veins and slippery exteriors unlike what I’ve seen thus far, and when turning to the knots in the trees, they were all unfortunately capped with a nipple-like protrusion leaking a darkened sap that smelled faintly of breast milk… I hate the fact that I’ve seen this type of corruption before, a disgusting perversion of nature that needn’t exist in this realm, but while I was distracted by my somber thoughts, this shady part of the forest decided to give me a piece of its mind by instantly jizzing a buttload of cum in my face. It was slimy, yeah, and a little difficult to completely remove from my hair, but aside from that, it wasn’t too outlandish when compared to the things I’ve witnessed. Though, the taste was admittedly a lot sweeter than I remember it being, and once you get used to the musky smell, the other stuff doesn’t really pack the same oomph as before. Of course, I could always just rip these little bastards out of the floor and call it a day, but rather than get my hands any dirtier than they already were, I decided to channel my inner tornado and utterly butcher the corrupted plant-life until there was nothing left. Not a permanent solution, but if it works, it works.

“Hehehe, you know, I haven’t done that with a sword in quite some time… Normally I’d use a Whitefire or I’d get Kiha to do it for me, but then again, it still feels really good to-” My body froze the moment I heard a bush faintly rustle behind me, pulling me away from the glades and forcing me into a guarded stance as I waded through the estranged brush, yet try as I might to find the noise’s source, the most my ears could register was a small yelp that sounded like it was coming from all around me. However, I found the noise to be far less important to me the moment I was smacked upside the head by a speeding white blur, which unfortunately sent me to the floor so fast that I accidentally dropped my sword without even realizing it. Luckily, thanks to my excellent recovery rate, I was able to dodge-roll backwards to snatch up my sword before I leapt to my feet to regain my guarded stance, but my guard came crashing down the instant I saw my fabled mouse resting before me. It’s him… It’s really him.

“🐁Oh my… Erm, I am so sorry for running into you like that! Uhm, are you feeling well Miss? I hope I didn’t spook you too badly, because if I did, that would honestly be the worst way to make a good first impression with a potentially new friend.” He said apologetically, leaning heavily into his hand as he rubbed the back of his neck in embarrassment, but whilst my eyes became fixated by the act of him simply dusting himself off, I suddenly found myself massaging my belly as a swarm of butterflies sought to bring me down from within. I knew the mouse standing before me wasn’t mine, at least not yet anyways, so there was no real reason for me to start thinking that way, but even so… There he was, cladded in blue chest wrappings and free flowing pants, with monk beads lazily draped across his neck while his body remained blessed with immaculate fur as white as freshly laid snow, yet somehow none of that brought me any happiness because of the fact that I know he isn’t mine. He’s supposed to be mine! He’s mine and will always be mine... Ugh, I know I didn’t save the day by slayin’ Lethice or nothing, but it was the little victories that meant so much more to me, and that should count for somethin’ in this world, right? My entire body suddenly tensed up the moment his hand fell upon my shoulder, forcing a gasp to hastily escape my throat which in turn caused the mouse to take a step back in concern, but as luck would have it I was soon able to dismiss my actions with a swift change of topic, although as I am now, I fear I may not be able to keep up this façade for long. Just being around him makes my stomach hurt in a way I can’t describe, and now my legs are turning into goo because I can’t control my snatch either, and I-I can’t even seem to slow my breathing anymore which was making my eyes water because I… Fuckin’ hell, I must look like an absolute mess in front of him!

“I-I’m… I’m fine, Sugar, there ain’t nothing you need to worry your pretty little head about when it comes down to an old gal like me.” Even with the southern accent butting in where it didn’t belong, my words of forgiveness managed to lift the weight off of Jojo’s shoulders, which eased the nervous mouse into letting out a sigh of relief before he approached me with a carefree smile. Lord almighty, I may just get lost in that smile of his if I’m not careful...

“🐁Thank you for showing me kindness Miss, it is so rare to find a friendly face out in the woods these days.” Said my beautiful mouse, now flashing me with a soft, toothy grin this time, one that I’ll be seein’ every day as soon as I snatch’em up and drop’em in my nest like the catch that he is! That way he and I can be a-... Ow, st-stop that! 

“🐁Oh, where are my manners? I completely forgot to introduce myself to you first, uh, allow me to fix that right away.” After delicately clearing his throat away from me, my -... th-the mouse proceeded to extend a hand towards me in the hopes that I’d pull’em into my loving embrace before I got on my knees and-... th-that I’d take his hand and f-firmly shake it like we had just met for the first time! There is no way that those plants from earlier made me this lustful, I mean, the bar is barely in the double digits yet here I am sweating like an overweight pig at a family barbeque! Nonetheless, I took his hand to give it a nervous shake while he introduced himself, praying through my fucking teeth at this point that my body completely freaks out so I can grab him a-... that my body does not f-freak out on me, at all!

“🐁Hello there Miss, my name is Jojo, and it is an absolute pleasure to make your acquaintance. Might I ask what your name is?” I tried to introduce myself to him with passion like, “Howdy there Sugar, the name’s Kurosu Arashi, and I hope we can be friends”, but as soon as I opened my mouth to try and say that, the only thing that wanted to come out of me was a loud ass caw. Wow, I genuinely hate myself right now and want to die… Suddenly, Jojo went to cover his mouth because my abrupt cawing was about to make him laugh and he didn’t want to be rude, only for it to backfire somehow because that only made me more nervous, which in turn caused more and more to begin pouring out of me like a broken dam until ultimately, the alabaster mouse was left laughing so hard that he actually started tearing up from it. 

“🐁Ahahahahaha, I-I… Haha, I am so, so sorry for laughing at that Miss, that was a very unbecoming thing for me to do to you. Haha, I… Uh, what are you doing?” I didn’t realize what was going on until he and I were no less than an inch away from one another, yet as I sat with my chest pressed to his own and my eyes utterly fixated on his soft, kind-hearted face, I could only feel a sense of peace wash over me while I tenderly wiped the tears away from his eyes. He oddly didn’t try to break free of my grasp, nor did he feel the need to question me for why I was cleaning him up like this, but even with such an oddity, I had to pull myself away from the mouse to apologize for getting so handsy as I hadn’t introduced myself to him properly.

“Well, howdy there Sugar, the name’s Kurosu Arashi and it’s, uh, really nice to meet ya. Again, sorry for earlier, I reckon that it was mighty uncomfortable to sit through...” After putting a hand to my cheek to calm my stuttering, Jojo quietly admitted that he did find my behavior to be a bit unorthodox, but after looking at my aura and tired demeanor, he could see that I had been through a lot today and could probably use a hug. Even more nervous than before, I asked him if it was alright for me to give him a hug even though we had just met, to which he stated that it was, but seeing as there aren’t too many friendly faces out in the woods these days, he didn’t find it to be that weird of a thing to do for someone. Without giving it a second thought, I pulled him into my arms for a hug that almost made me tear up from how soft he was, and even though I thought that nestling my cheek into the crook of his neck was pushing things, he instead found it endearing enough to gentle caress the back of my head to help me further relax.

“🐁Say, would you like to sit down and chat with me for a while? I would very much appreciate having someone to keep me company for a few hours, and judging by the way you hugged me, you could use someone to talk to as well, huh?” I gradually pulled away from the hug to clear my throat before turning back to answer yes, albeit a bit nervous to still be around him even without the butterflies in my belly making things worse, but after that wonderful hug, I don’t think I’ll have to worry about them bothering me any time soon. After taking my hand, Jojo began to walk me through the dense forest and into a nearby clearing that was teeming with the most beautiful flowers I have ever seen in my life, and in the center of it all was a large, luscious tree perfect for sitting under. It’s still here, our favorite spot… Trying not to get overwhelmed by all of this, I wandered over to a nearby stump to rest my taloned feet while we talked, and after dusting off the other side of the stump for some reason, I began to lightly pat the space beside me to hopefully beckon the mouse over a little bit faster. As soon as he took his seat, I immediately closed the distance between us so I could thank him for the hug, making sure to keep my head nice and low as to not show him my flushed cheeks, yet somehow that strangely encouraged the mouse to start playing with my hair after telling me not to worry so much. Man, if only it was that simple to do… With nothing but a gentle breeze and the trees abound to keep us company, I decided to take a look at Jojo and see if anything had changed, but after thoroughly inspecting his well-defined physique from top to bottom, nothing out of the ordinary ever caught my attention. Jojo always wears a simple, light-blue monk’s robe atop form-fitting pants, tied together by a basic sash around his midriff and accompanied by a large necklace made of wooden beads, and although his body may look lithe because of his outward attire, I know that beneath those robes lie defined muscles from countless hours of running and training. Although, maybe I don’t know him as well as I think I do because when I got to look him in the eyes again, I was left partially stunned by the discovery of the blue-hazel eyes in his head instead of the solid blue color. Has he always had blue-hazel eyes, or am I just remembering things differently?

“🐁Uh, Kurosu, could I ask what those marks under your eyes are? If you don’t want to talk about them I understand, I just thought they looked rather intriguing now that I’m seeing them up close.” My marks? Oh, um… In truth, these marks are meant to signify my connection to the Dimensional Hallway due to the fact that I'm a Xros-bearer now, but since that type of information is never to be talked about with the locals in any dimension, I had no other choice but to say that they were birthmarks that sorta glowed sometimes. I couldn’t help but chuckle when his face began to cycle through different emotions, so whether it was confusion or intrigue, the mouse failed at every juncture to find the right words to say after that. However, since we were on the topic of strange marks, he decided to show me his mark by tilting his head, partially revealing the illuminated red star that was there that still confuses me even to this day. 

“🐁Speaking of strange marks that glow, I found this star-shaped one on my neck sometime after running away from my village, which is likely the result of having almost been shot by an arrow in the exact same place, but try as I might to uncover the truth of this mark and that arrow, nothing ever seemed to come up for me. In all honesty, it’s almost as if I was shot with an arrow made from another world or something… Haha!” Another world, ey? Hehehehe… After giving him some time to readjust his robes, I thought it’d be nice to ask him what he was wearing to get to know him better, and sure I may have heard his stories before, but that doesn’t mean I’m against listening to them again.

“🐁Oh, I believe I can answer that question for you, Kurosu. You see, I am a monk and these robes that I wear are one of the few things that I have left from my village, which if it wasn’t already obvious why I had to leave and hide in this forest here, it’s because… my village was overrun by demons.” He stopped at the mere mention of the word “demons”, causing his breath to hollow out and his grip to become tighter upon his wooden staff, prompting me to pull him in for a side hug until his lingering hatred had subsided.

“🐁This world was not always like this Kurosu, in truth it used to be so lively and full of fantastically beautiful creatures both big and small, home to a multitude of villages and towns all teeming with life and culture, including my own. But then, the demons came and ran through everything in sight like a tsunami of pure, red corruption, dismantling that peace within the blink of an eye for countless generations.” Even though this was the second time that I’ve heard this story told aloud, I still couldn’t bring myself to look into Jojo’s eyes when he started talking about the demonic invasion, because try as I might to delude myself to the truth, I know what’s truly burning within those eyes of his. His eyes burn with the flames of righteous indignation, a flame which I cannot seem to achieve anymore, and haven’t seen since...

“🐁Even to this day I cannot truly understand their reasoning for doing such a cruel thing to us, nor could I ever figure out if they were summoned here, created here, or were simply perversions of dark magic and unsanctioned breeding frenzies. Still, whatever their reasons for existing may be, all I know is that as soon as they came swarming out of the mountains by the hundreds, nary a pure soul was left standing in their wake...” Finished with his tale, Jojo quietly sighed against my shoulder in defeat as the loss of his village still weighed heavy upon his mind, but when he saw that I was beginning to fume because of what the demons did to his home, he calmly placed a hand upon my head to help ease me out of my anger. My mind keeps trying to tell me that this isn’t my Jojo just because he isn’t in my arms or asking for a family 24/7, but the more that I look at his snow-white fur and hear him talk in his quiet, soothing voice, the more those thoughts begin to fade away until all I want to do is hold him close, and pray that I never have to let him go again. Eventually, Jojo shooed away the negative thoughts from both our minds by suggesting some lighthearted meditation, proclaiming that it was the best way to relax and center oneself whenever one is feeling blue, to which I wholeheartedly agreed as I’m something of a church boy myself! So, with a newfound vigor in his heart, Jojo instructed me to sit down before him in the grass with my legs overlapping one another and my hands in prayer to begin our meditation, noting that he found my form to be beautifully executed which made me blush way more than I thought I would. Anyways, I followed his words to the letter to achieve a comfortable and tranquil sitting position in seconds, remembering my teachings from before to help regulate my breathing until it was in sync with the breeze above, and with nothing nearby to distract us from our goals, we eventually slipped into a deep meditative trance that aimed to purify our mind, body, and soul. It felt like hours were passing us by in that forest clearing, that time and space had dissolved into the very nothingness that brought me and my friends to this strange version of Mareth in the first place, but while I was deep within the bowels my own subconscious, I began to hear someone faintly calling out to me just beyond the starless abyss.

“Hello? Who’s there? You can come out, whoever you are, I promise that it’s safe here.” From the shadows of my mind appeared two glowing orbs encircling one another; one colored a soft shade of brown whilst the other was colored a deep shade of blue, both radiating a strange sense of familiarity yet I couldn’t place it to anyone or anything that I had seen prior. And, despite being within a shapeless void, they seemed to move in perfect synchronicity as they approached me until they had suddenly transformed into a pair of eyes now inches away from my face. I couldn’t tell what the creature was supposed to be, but even being this close to me their shape refused to pick a state that I could make out, yet it wasn’t until they hugged me that I finally understood what they wanted. The feeling of their soft fur against my chest told me that they’d probably be a mouse much like their father, though the clacking of their feet suggests a more predominant bird-like lower half, and from how rough their arms were around my midriff, they may just have a little more harpy in them than I would’ve hoped for.

“So, ya came along for the ride afterall, didn’t ya Sugar? Hehehehe, well, you best behave yourself now cuz this ain’t exactly the world I wanted you to grow up in, if you can even understand me that is?” It took some time for my eyes to adjust to their form slowly coming into view, barely illuminated by the glow of their own eyes and the scattered, electrified feathers falling from my wings, but before I could catch a glimpse of their face, I was pulled out of my meditation by Jojo calling my name.

“What’s wrong Sugar, did something happen while we were meditating? I ain’t gotta wrangle up none of them blasted varmints, now do I?” Thankfully, he didn’t drop any bad news on me like we had gotten robbed or captured so that was a definite plus, but when I noticed just how dark it was in the Forest, I immediately realized that we burned through the entire day by meditating for hours.

“🐁Oh, thank heavens you’re awake, it would appear as though we may have gone a bit too deep into our meditation session. Although, I have to say that it was really nice getting to spend some time with you, and I truly hope that this meditation session helped you stave off corruption, Kurosu Arashi.” He offered his hand to help me up to my feet, being that of a shimmering beacon of hope for all that was good and virtuous in the world, so with smiling eyes and a heart full of joy, I took him up on his offer which inadvertently brought us face to face. Now lost within his radiant eyes, I asked Jojo if it was alright for me to come back and meditate with him tomorrow since I really enjoyed his company today, to which the mouse whispered in my ear that he would love to teach me anytime in a soft, seductive voice that he needn’t use on me now, only to pull away right before I could kiss him just so he could grab his stuff and take his leave. Before he could completely disappear into the forest however, he congratulated me for achieving such a pure aura in so little time, to which I thanked him for after explaining that I had two great teachers to help me, with him of course being the sweetest of the two… Jojo let out a chuckle after spinning back around to greet me, hand outstretched once more for me to take with a smile on his face as white as the moon above, but before I could ask him what he was trying to do, he preemptively answered my inquiry by saying that he wanted to lead me out of the Forest since it tends to get dangerous at night and he didn’t want me getting hurt accidentally. Of course I said nothing after that in favor of taking his small, furry hand for myself, letting him lead me through the mess of trees and shrubbery until we had arrived on the outskirts in no time at all, but as I stood on the edge of the green with my fists clenched tight, a part of me knew I couldn’t just leave his side without doing one thing first… Even if it probably was a super weird thing to do. Giving him no time to react to my advances, I spun around to kiss him on the cheek as hard as I possibly could with trembling legs, confusing the poor mouse immensely because of the awkward pause afterwards which soon drove me to apologize to him outright since that was highly uncalled-for, but as I ran into the distance with brief peeks over my shoulder, I instantly noticed something on my last pass that made my heart skip a few beats... He had cupped the cheek I kissed, with a genuine smile on his face. Hehehehehehe, I’ll win ya back Sugar, there ain’t a doubt in my mind tellin’ me that you and I aren’t gonna be together again real soon. After putting some distance between me and the Forest, I quickly took out my scroll to create another archway back to the campsite, partially praying with each step taken through its swirling blue entry point that nothing had been destroyed in my absence, only to discover upon arrival that no one was home aside from a chirping cricket or two.

“Wait a second, shouldn’t they be back by now? It is dusk, right?” Just to make sure I wasn’t going crazy I began to look up at the sky to see if it was dusk, finding the right color mixture of blues and purples to back my claim which only left me scratching my head because, if I really am the only one here, then where the hell did everyone run off to? Harcalyon said he’d be back by dusk, and hopefully Axel planned on doing the same thing too once he and Arian were done, but what could’ve possibly made O’Shelly want to leave when he had a personal maid at his beck and call? A maid, mind you, who also took her sweet ass time to make us proper chairs to sit in by the fire... for some reason? Hmm, well I guess I can’t blame them for wanting to stay with their pals a little while longer, Lord knows I would’ve if I could’ve, but good things come to those who wait so I best be on my way to my tent to start readying myself for bed. It’s a sad thing to say I know, but I ain’t gonna stop them if they're having fun, besides they’ll probably show up tomorrow or something like nothing ever happened, but if not, I’ll just check up on them later since I know where two of them are at least. After soaking in a bit of that fresh, nighttime air, I then quietly retired to my tent to start putting my gear away for tomorrow, with the occasional belly rub thrown into mix now that I know what’s been making me feel so queasy today, but just as I was about to settle down within the confines of my tent, a portal outside suddenly tore itself open next to my tent which left a big old grin on my face because that meant one of my boys finally decided to come back home to their Mama! I-I mean, to me, come home to me. Delighted by the sound of someone humming, I happily popped out of my tent to greet whoever was at the portal’s doorway with open arms, squeezing their toned body against my own until I got a good look at them, and lo and behold, it was none other than the naga nurse himself ready to hug me back.

“🌹Salutations Arashi, it’s so good to see you again! So, how did your day go? Did you have any fun? What was Jojo like, because I got to hang out with Arian after that nap and he was so much fun to talk to, hahahahaha! H-Hey, uhm, wh-where did everyone go?” Truth be told, all I could muster was a shrug before telling him that I hadn’t the foggiest idea where any of them went, leading the boy to scratch at his head as he was probably thinking the same things that I was thinking, and really; who could blame him? However, Axel did suggest that we should try and look for them just in case they got lost somehow, but when I reminded him that the monsters in this world were probably a whole lot stronger than we were, even as a team, his plans to leave eventually fell short once he came to the same conclusion as I did. Even though I didn’t like the idea of not looking for them, there’s probably a higher chance that they’ll come home than wind up injured, a theory that I based solely on Harcalyon wanting nothing more than to snuggle up with Amily, and O’Shelly’s distaste for violence and hard work. Straight facts!

“🌹Hmm, I guess that makes sense. After seeing what Harcalyon could do to a horde of imps, I highly doubt he’d ever come back here beaten up, especially since that means he won’t get to spend as much time with Amily as he wants to, but even so, why would O’Shelly want to leave by himself?! Now, that’s the real question of the day!” Because I wanted to take a bath before going to bed, I told Axel to put his stuff down in his tent before meeting me by the river for a chat, that way I could explain to him everything that happened after we left and also freshen up since I felt a little gross down under. With a stalwart salute, Axel slithered into his tent to begin organizing his items on the inside while simultaneously setting up his alchemical lab on the outside, prompting me to mosey on down to the river to start stripping away my brand new tunic which was oddly enough, all the time the naga needed to set up before he was by my side at the river’s edge. Completely naked of course, but I ain’t gonna complain when the view’s this good, eye candy is eye candy after all and he is an absolute treat that just can’t be beat!

“🌹Um, mind if I join you, Arashi? You know, just in case you need someone to wash your back?” Oh, bless his scaly little heart, if he wants to go another round with me all he has to do is ask, I ain’t gonna stop him from fucking me ragged. Nevertheless, I thanked him for the offer after pulling him into the river with me, stating that this was more of a light wash than an actual bath-bath so he wouldn’t need to do all that, but as soon as I went to lean against the shore to try and relax, Axel immediately reminded me that I was supposed to tell him what happened by not-so subtly poking my leg. After letting out a sigh followed by a small chuckle or two, I explained to the curious boy everything that happened to the fox and I in great detail; from O’Shelly somehow sleeping through my first seven person gangbang and finding a new maid named Luna, to buying us all new outfits with the money I got from said gangbang to my solo meet-up with Jojo in the Forest, each an interesting tale to tell which of course had the naga hooked from start to finish.

“🌹Wow, seven guys at once, seriously?! Damn, how are you not tired yet, and more importantly, could I see the outfit you bought for me?! Please~?” Axel pleaded with eyes as sparkly as the stars above, accompanied solely by his entourage of wide-eyed snakes who were all doing the same thing but twice as cute, making it damn near impossible to look away from them without saying yes first, leading me to clutch my chest in pain because I love them so damn much! Oh my Lord, they’re so fucking cute, my ovaries are going to ex-plode out of my body! Speaking of ovaries, after receiving that odd premonition during my meditation session in the Forest with Jojo, all I can think about now is what’s gonna happen when the others find out that I might be pregnant. Ugh, not only are we in a new world with no friends, no powers, and little to no resources to make a proper base, we might end up having to look after a kid as well! I’m a good dad/mom, yes, but if my premonition is to be believed then this kid is gonna wind up looking like Jojo, and once he sees the resemblance I know I’m gonna have to answer some questions I’m not prepared to answer. However, that’ll only be the case if I’m actually pregnant with a child from the old world, which means that I should try and get Axel to check me out just to confirm things physically, because for all I know that premonition could just be something that happens to me way, way, way into the future. I-I mean, Axel is a man of the alchemical arts and our only resident nurse, which in turn would make him my most reliable option to call upon, but then again, what are the chances that he won't just freak out if I told him about this? Oh shit, is he gonna think that this kid is his?! I-wait a second, that’s stupid, there’s no way he’d ever think that... 

“Um, Axel, could I ask you a personal question…?” As if becoming a whole new person within the blink of an eye, Axel suddenly slithered before me with a narrowed gaze which pierced me to my very core, causing me to scrunch up out of fear because I truly didn’t believe he possessed a single scary bone in his entire body, but here we are. Determined to figure out what I needed before I even asked, Axel decided to run a full body diagnosis on me with the aid of his equally adept snakes, each taking to a part of my body like a well-oiled machine to gently push and prod wherever they could until suddenly, their eyes went wide and a smile began to form upon their once stoic faces. Before I could tell him anything, the hapless crew of excited snakes instantly took to my belly to give it a few playful rubs, happily gazing and gushing over what was brewing in my belly for as long as they possibly could, but before I could fully succumb to the pleasantries of being pampered by their soft hands, I managed to push them away at the last second to nervously ask if I was really pregnant or just overweight.

“🌹Hmm, statistically speaking, based on the current shape and size of your deceptively curvy body, as well as your increased lactation and the excessive fluid build up within your vagina, it would appear that you are indeed pregnant, Arashi. Congratulations, Mama Arashi! Yea, new friend! Yes, yes, I suppose those are in order since this is a wondrous and sometimes painful experience for any woman to go through, but judging by the look on your face I don’t believe you expected this to happen so soon, and truthfully, I haven’t a clue towards the “how” in this scenario which may worry you more than I.” So, it’s really happening, just one more thing that shouldn’t be possible is happening inside of me and I don’t know why, and the only person with any knowledge of this is just as clueless as I am. Hehehehe… hehe… Oh no. 

“🌹Why’s Arashi sad? I-Is pregnancy bad? Well, it’s not particularly a bad thing if you know what you’re doing, and since Arashi’s anatomy is that of a fully functioning hermaphrodite, getting him and any other females pregnant is not that hard to achieve when both of his sexual organs work perfectly. However, due to the fact that we were all transported here against our will, almost imprisoned in a dome, lost our powers, our friends have no memories of us, and everything is happening faster than we can process, well...” With a drag of his hand across his face, Axel let out a shaky sigh as his mind tried desperately to make heads or tails of everything leading up to this point, but when he couldn’t think of a single thing that would give this change meaning, he slid back into the watery depths beside me in utter defeat. As much as I wanted to cheer him up with some fun or lighthearted news to distract us for just a minute or two, I couldn’t seem to find the right words to say to him, the best I could think to do was clutch my belly and the creature within it until he eventually pulled me in for a hug to try and make me feel better. The ever-determined naga ran his nimble fingers through the feathery mess that I called my hair, faintly smelling of fresh lavender and peppermint leaves even though we were waist deep in this strange, purifying water, yet as I quietly swayed in the river with him illuminated only by the ominous and serene moon above, I found myself surprisingly at peace with what was happening to me. I’ve been pregnant with a clutch much bigger than this before, and I’ve managed to defeat monsters countless times my size too, and just because I don’t have my old friends with me now, doesn’t mean that they’re lost forever.

“Well now, I reckon I better tell the boys about the bun in my oven first thing tomorrow mornin’, as for you Sugar, ya mind helpin’ an expecting mother-to-be slip into her clothes? Been on my feet the whole damn day racing about like a spring chicken, and Lord knows, I ain’t got the body to be doing all that now, ya’hear?” With an awkward grin and a twitch of his scaly ears, Axel agreed to help me out after I finished soaking in the river for a few minutes more, but being the nervous type when it came down to doing anything provocative, I had to be the one to take the initiative until he could do it on his own. Of course, Axel didn’t want a lot outta me in the way of favors which was a little saddening to hear aloud, but when I finally saw where his eyes were leading to, I pulled the nervous wreck into my embrace so he could drink his fill of fresh breastmilk. Suddenly, while I was quietly feeding Axel and his snakes a delicious home cooked meal, a scarlet portal was torn open from behind us with a loud, thunderous droning noise, partially startling the two of us out of our quiet moment together, but thankfully the only person to step out from the gateway was our beloved and shirtless Harcalyon. The scarlet scourge hesitantly waved into the portal as it slowly collapsed into his scroll again, leaving him alone on the edge of our campsite with only the breeze to keep him company, but as the silence grew I got the feeling that something was amiss when he refused to move from that spot for nearly 10 minutes straight. At first, I kinda thought he fell asleep standing up like how a centaur usually does it, but when he suddenly dropped to his knees to bellow out a monstrous, yet heartbreaking howl into the skies hoping that his beloved would hear how he longed to be with her so, I nearly teared up from just how long and proud his howl truly was. Eventually, his pained howl was no more, causing the big bad wolf boy to sadly wander over to his tent to lazily toss all of his personal belongings and tattered clothes inside, with the only exception being the small piece of cloth tightly clutched within his massive hands that had carried all the way over to Axel and I in the river.

“Howdy Sugar, did your day go well for you? You look like ya had some fun at least, even if your howl suggested otherwise.” He snuggled up to my body with a gruff whimper, prompting me to kiss him on the forehead after asking what he was in his hands, but try as he might to speak, the poor pooch ultimately broke down crying because he couldn’t properly explain to me just how badly he missed Amily already, despite having been with her only moments ago. But even so, I pulled the big old poochie into my loving embrace just like Axel to see if I could make him feel any better, which was really easy to do because once I started scratching him behind the ears and showering him with belly rubs, he immediately perked up from the sensation only for my plan to suddenly backfire once he got really, really into the petting stuff. So, one hot blowjob and a face full of wolf kisses later, Axel made good on his word by carrying me out of the water so he could help me slip into my nightly attire, making sure to take me straight to my tent for, as he so eloquently put it, “medical reasons”. Yeah, sure Axel, let’s go with that. Still, despite his countless apologies for “accidentally” touching my crotch or groping my boob like we hadn’t had sex before, which in truth most of his accidents were actually orchestrated by me in secret, he managed to finish dressing me up for bed in no time at all. With nothing left for him to do around here, I halfway expected the naga nurse to leave my tent and hit the hay since it was already really late at night, but when he began to sheepishly press his fingers with the occasional glance tossed my way, I did what any sensible friend would do which was to lift up the covers and invite him in.

“Listen Sugar, I’mma need ya to behave yourself while you’re sleeping with me, m’kay? I’m already worried about O’Shelly and Luna runnin’ off to who knows where, so I don’t need to start frettin’ over the one that I’ve got in me now too, understand?” Sliding under my covers with a cheeky little smirk, Axel coiled his lower half around my own in the hopes of stealing my warmth from me, easily pulling himself ever closer for a hug until there was more of him covering me up than my blanket. Honestly, I couldn’t help but laugh a little when his forked tongue started flitting past my ear, a gentle sensation done within the rhythm of his breathing and accompanied solely by a slew of soft hisses until one by one, his snakes had begun to fall fast asleep. Some snakes tried to stay up longer than others, determined to join whatever conversation we might have soon, but try as the little ones might to stay up with us, their eyelids were simply far too heavy to fight against.

“🌹Love you, Arashi. Nighty-night, Arashi… Sleep well, okay? Hey, don’t worry you guys, I promise I’ll keep “Mama Arashi” safe while you sleep, so please try and get some rest. We have a big day tomorrow and I’m gonna need all of you in tip-top shape for that, okay? Alright, love you… We all do. Love you too guys, love you too.” Eventually the tent fell as silent as the world outside, save for the few hisses in place of snores and the hoos of owls, still, Axel and I were eventually left alone in the tent to chat for a while since neither of us were feeling tired just yet.

“Say, just how long do I have before I give birth to this kid, Axel? And, uh, do you have any other working theories pertaining to this “realm reset” of ours because I’d love to hear a few, if you’re interested in sharing them with me, that is?” As expected, Axel admitted to having a “few” theories rattling about in that noggin of his after yawning uncomfortably loud in my ears, but be that as it may, fatigue was the last thing on his mind once he dove deep into the realm of science. From what I could gather after listening to his theories, a lot of them seemed to boil down to one of three outcomes with the most frequent being some variant of an alternate timeline theory, where instead of us coming here one by one via the portals, we were instead shifted into a singular timeline by fragments and quarks and... Uh, I can’t say that I understood most of his theories, nor the terms that he used within said theories, but for the parts that I could make heads or tails of, I managed to follow along… pretty well? I-I think?

“🌹By the sound of your voice I can only assume that my theories were probably a lot to swallow at once, which trust me when I say this, my lungs are yelling at me as we speak for abusing them so much, but as fun as those theories were… Well, I don’t believe any of them really explain why the portals blew up in our faces, only addressing the aftermath of the explosion that brought us here.” While Axel was deep in his own thoughts, I was busy grabbing and placing his hands atop my belly to help put my mind at ease, mostly because of how scared I’ve become by the thought of Jojo freaking out over this kid that’s living inside of me, and almost as if he could actually hear my thoughts, Axel decided to switch topics to address the state of my recently occupied womb.

“🌹Okay, okay, I’ll stop rambling on about my timeline displacement theorems for now. So, moving along to the topic of you and your baby, due to the accelerated gestation period for most of the creatures in Mareth, with harpies and snakes having the quickest ones without the aid of an Oviposition Elixir, I’d give you 3 days at least before you pop out that egg of yours.” Oh, that actually doesn't sound to-... Wait a second, exactly how long did he say I had? To make sure that I heard him accurately, I repeated to him what I thought I heard which was that this kid was coming out in three months, leading the naga nurse to firmly correct my impromptu assumption by stating that I only had three days in total before the child arrived, making it seem like it was a normal thing to have happen so quickly because he unfortunately can’t read the room. Nonetheless, I shan’t blame him because he is a precious snake and I love him so. Back to the topic at hand, I decided to question him about his sources since this knowledge seemed rather hard to come by, and despite my best efforts to coax the info out of him, the most I could get were a few mutters about privacy and something involving odd mating cycles.

“Aside from the very short deadline and my lack of planning, I think I’m handling this rather well. Oh, and before I forget, you told me that you wanted to see your new outfit, didn’t you?” In spite of Axel's best efforts, he somehow managed to make a squeal that was far louder than the ones made by the insects outside, but thankfully it was very short-lived because if Harcalyon just so happened to be a light sleeper, I can only assume that he’d curb stomp us into the ground for waking him up like that. And from what I saw earlier, I highly doubt he’d ever see us as allies if we fucked around and made him even more miserable than he already is. Nonetheless, I spun around within Axel’s grasp to reach for my satchel resting behind his back, but because of how I had to move around him, I was unfortunately met with a slight poking sensation near my obese belly. A sensation that, as pleasantly confusing as it was, was immediately replaced by a stickier one after some minor complications, forcing me to sigh heavily into my hands because I already knew what this stickier substance was. Although now that I’m thinking about it, I could have just scolded him for not telling me about his lustful desires earlier when we were cleaning up, but I don’t find that to be a very entertaining thing to do, so instead I took to lazily searching through my satchel for his outfit while he anxiously finished on my belly.

“So, ya got a thing for pregnant gals Sugar, or is this just another one of your “happy little accidents” that I’m gonna enjoy watching unfurl from time to time? Because you know me, I ain’t gonna judge your kinks if ya don’t judge mine.” I whispered, after flashing him with a seductive wink of course. Now, if I were to describe the abrupt noise that Axel somehow managed to make with his mouth as a quote-unquote response to my teases, I believe that it would be akin to a crispy gargling stutter in a frequency I'm not supposed to be able to hear. Anyways, I found his gear underneath the stuff I had bought for Harcalyon as well as a few spare towels, and after handing them all off to him with a smirk, I humbly requested that he clean up the mess he made before going to sleep. Filled with a sense of shame, Axel slowly took the towels away from me first to wipe off my belly, whereupon completion of his task he whispered that he was sorry for the mess before sadly slithering out of the tent to clean himself off in the river. Once the naga had returned having finished with his duties, he quickly popped his head into the tent to ask if he could come back, and seeing no reason why he shouldn’t, I lifted up the covers to re-invite him back in so we could pick up where we last left off.

“Feelin’ better Sugar?” Apart from the flustered cheeks, he whispered to me that he was as fine as he was gonna be, but with the sensation of his puppy pecker poking my pudgy potbelly, I don’t think he’s out of the ballpark just yet. Well, seeing as there isn’t much else I want to know and it is getting rather late, I suggested to Axel that if he was really experiencing some technical difficulties down below, he was more than welcome to spin me around and have at my back meat till he passed out.

“🌹R-Really, I-I can? Well, i-if you say it’s alright, then I guess I’ll just...” After spinning me around to put my back flush to his chest, Axel carefully slid his shaft into my snatch with a slight shudder in his breath, then with his hands firmly pressed to my belly for support, the naga slowly bit into my shoulder before showing me just how badly he needed someone to fuck today. While Axel had his way with me, lost in his own lustful desires to try and prevent his cock to stop bothering him while he slept, I took to lazily perusing through my scroll for anything of interest. Now I’m not saying that I didn’t thoroughly enjoy Axel’s company or his “totally-not-a-virgin” manner of thrusting, far from that in fact, but I just wanted to do some final checks before I fell asleep since I’m still pretty new to this “realm beyond our realm” shtick. Despite having been with this scroll for nearly a year back in my realm, I never stopped to question its effects on my body or the world around me, but now that I’m actually taking the time to look through this thing, somehow a lot of these incantations just don’t add up for me. Even the new ones look out of place, like, what the hell do “Achievements” and “Winions” do, or is that incantation supposed to say “Minions”? By Marae’s light, please don’t let O’Shelly find out that he can make minions somehow, the last thing we need is for his head to become as big as the love he has for himself. Hmm… Hehehehe, not gonna lie, I kinda want to O’Shelly dramatically riding into battle atop a swarm of gilded “servants”, proclaiming that he’s the greatest being to have ever existed in the entire world, only to denounce that proclamation by literally doing nothing but drink from his chalice! Hehehehehe! Hehehe… Hmm. Nonetheless, as time steadily passed us by and Axel's tired thrusting began to subside; leaving me with a far more encumbered womb than before and a very warm embrace to snuggle into, I eventually found myself silently skimming through my scroll in the hopes that maybe, just maybe, I’d say an incantation on it and this would all be a strange “What if x happened” sort of dream. Although it may have just been a silly little thought on my part, I still tried it several times over to no avail, desperately poking and chanting the “Load File” incantation until my eyes became misty from keeping them open for so long, but it didn’t work. To avoid driving myself insane trying to fix this mess, I decided to take a few deep breaths before pulling back from my scroll to think about-

“-💣Yo, Bitch, is it okay if I sleep with you fuckwits tonight? I, uhm, tried to go to sleep without my cocksleeve but it didn’t work, so I was hoping I could stay with you two until I can steal her heart again... P-Please?” Taken aback by his sudden arrival, I turned to Harcalyon peering in through the gap in the tent flaps with a confused smirk, discovering rather quickly that he was unable to look me in the eyes because of how excited his tail was to see me, making him appear far more inviting than what his outward stature may suggest. Due to my inability to not tease someone the first that chance I get, I decided to play with the anxious Harcalyon a little by telling him how much of a good boy I thought he was, driving the once reluctant pooch to rush into the tent with us with oversized pupils and panting maw because, after putting two and two together, I somehow coaxed his brain into flipping the switch that turns him into a fully trained pet wolf. A strange coincidence to happen upon on my first try, but I’ve been a part of a similar foreplay before with Urta back in the day, so I know exactly what I’m doing. Scratches, head pats, belly rubs, and tons upon tons of wolf cub talk. Of course, it was a bit startling when I couldn't get him to respond with anything other than barks for several minutes on end, but when rolled onto his back and patted his belly to nonverbally ask for belly rubs, well, how could I not give him as many scratches as he wanted?

Daw, who’s a good boy?! Who’s a good boy?! You are! Yes, you are! Yes, you are! You’re a good pupper-woofer who’s gonna get to play with the mousey tomorrow, aren’t you? Aren’t you?!” Over and over again, I gently scratched at Harcalyon’s big scruffy belly to help him get all nice and ready for bedtime, and while my hands were hard at work with that, I decided to bring everything to a close by singing a soothing melody to the two which easily put them both to sleep within the blink of an eye. The entire world felt so peaceful after my song came to an end, almost as if I had put everything around us to sleep with just my voice alone, a feeling that slowly brought a smile to my face and a little hope to this old heart of mine. So, after pulling Harcalyon into my warm, jiggly embrace because I didn’t want him sleeping on the ground anymore, and putting all of Axel’s snakes into their own personal scarves so they wouldn’t be cold either, I reopened my scroll one last time to evoke the “Save File” incantation upon this comforting moment in time.

“Hmm, “What would you like to name this file”? Uhm…? Oh, I know, I’ll just call this one “The Legacy of the Dragon’s Wing!”. Hehehehehehe!” To signify its completion, my scroll played for me a delicate and highly addictive melody while lapis strands wove themselves into a single incantation, then, after letting loose a troubled sigh, I fell asleep alongside the others with my only concern being O’Shelly’s wellbeing. He’s gonna be a handful, but I still love him, wherever that drama queen is…

- [ File saved to Coc_1.sol! ] -
- [ A̶ ̵n̸e̴w̵ ̴f̶i̶l̷e̴ ̵h̸a̸s̶ ̸b̸e̸e̸n̴ ̴f̷o̸u̴n̸d̸!̸ Beginning ̶u̵p̷l̴o̶a̵d̴ ̸n̷o̷w̴.̷.̴.̶ ] -
- [ Please ̶w̸a̸i̵t̷ ̴u̷n̶t̸i̶l̵ ̵the u̸p̶l̷o̶a̷d̵ ̸i̶s̶ ̷c̴o̷m̴p̵l̵e̵t̸e̶ ̸t̸o̸ proceed. ] -
- [ D̶o̷ NOT ̸h̴o̶p̴ ̵i̴n̵t̵o̶ ̴a̷l̵t̵e̷r̵n̷a̸t̶e̵ ̷dimension ̴u̸n̴t̴i̵l̷ ̸f̶u̵r̵t̸h̴e̷r̷ ̸n̵o̷t̵i̵c̵e̷.̶ ] -
- [ /// Loading... /// ] -
- [ ////// Loading... ////// ] -
- [ //////// Loading... //////// ] -
- [ ̶U̷p̷l̴o̷a̴d̴ ̴C̶o̴m̵p̶l̴e̴t̷e̷!̸ ] -
- [ A new file has been saved onto Coc_2.sol! ] -

- [ End of Chapter 2! Now displaying: Stat Sheets! ] -

Kurosu Arashi - Combat Stats and Perks:
Level - 3
Strength - 87 | HP - 3261/3261
Toughness - 92 | Lust - 30/175
Speed - 187 | Wrath - 0/780
Intelligence - 38 | Fatigue - 0/306
Wisdom - 33 | Mana - 525/525
Libido - 102 | Soulforce - 1880/1880
Sensitivity - 24
Corruption - 15
---------------
Racial and Divine Perks:
Cleansing Palm  - A ranged fighting technique made of your pure, spiritual energy. Taught to you by Jojo, so you’ll never forget it.
Controlled Breath  - Jojo taught you how to quicken your recovery time. Increases rate of Fatigue/Mana/Soulforce regen by 20%.
Divine Blessing: You have received a blessing from your Deity, enhancing your body and mind. +10 to all stats.
Electrified Desire: Masturbating only makes you hornier. Furthermore, your ability to entice, tease and zap things is enhanced the more horny you are.
Enlightened  - Jojo taught you how to channel the energy of the universe into your body. Never forget its divine purpose.
Harpy Song: Your voice is supernaturally enhanced and may be used during battle to arouse foes.
Lightning Affinity: Increase all damage dealt with lightning spells by 100% and reduce lightning damage taken by 50%.
Milk Maid: (Rank: 10/10) Increases milk production by 1,200mL.
Sensual Lover: Your sensual attitude towards love and romance has improved your teasing ability ever so slightly.
Supercharged: Double Speed when over 75% lust and gain immunity to defeat by lust but lose the ability to use magic other than racial spells.
---------------
Battle Perks:
Ardor Lv1: Max Lust per level +3.
Body Lv1: +60 HP on each lvl-up.
Corrupted Libido: Reduces lust gain by 10%.
Desensitization: Negative effects of sensitivity are reduced by 5%.
Endurance Lv1: Max Fatigue per level +5.
Evade: +5% to evasion.
Fast: Gains speed 25% faster. Speed +50%.
Heroism: Allows you to deal double damage toward boss monsters or giant-sized enemies.
History: Fighter: A past full of conflict increases physical melee damage dealt by 10% and acc by 20%.
Parry: +10% deflect chance while wielding a weapon. (Speed-based).
Past Life: Religious: Can meditate instead of masturbate if corruption is less than or equal to 66. Reduces minimum libido slightly.
Precision: Reduces enemy armor by 10. (Req’s 25+ Intelligence)
Recuperation Sleep: +100% boost to health and fatigue recovery during sleep.
Regeneration I: Regenerates 1% of max HP/hour and 0,5% of max HP/round.
Resistance I: Reduces lust gain by 5%.
Well-adjusted: You gain half as much lust as time passes in Mareth. 

Axel Rose - Combat Stats and Perks:
Level - 3
Strength - 110 | HP - 2709/2709
Toughness - 157 | Lust - 0/175
Speed - 126 | Wrath - 0/630
Intelligence - 89 | Fatigue - 0/426
Wisdom - 101 | Mana - 525/525
Libido - 119 | Soulforce - 2240/2240
Sensitivity - 242
Corruption - 6
---------------
Racial and Divine Perks:
Divine Blessing : You have received a blessing from your Deity, enhancing your body and mind. +10 to all stats.
Fera’s Boon - Alpha: Increases the rate your cum builds up and cum production in general.
Fera’s Boon - Seeder: Increases cum output by 1,000 mLs.
Hydra Regeneration: (Amount of hydra heads)% health and (Amount of hydra heads) points of fatigue regeneration but double hunger decaying speed. Stops for 5 rounds when damaged by fire.
Hydra acid breath: Allows access to a hydra acid breath attack.
Lizan Regeneration: Regenerates 1.5% of HP per round in combat and 3% of HP per hour and additional slightly increasing maximal attainable natural healing rate.
Magical Virility: 2,000 mLs more cum per orgasm and enhanced virility.
Pure and Loving: Your caring attitude towards love and romance makes you slightly more resistant to lust and corruption.
Sensual Lover: Your sensual attitude towards love and romance has improved your teasing ability ever so slightly.
---------------
Battle Perks:
Ardor Lv1: Max Lust per level +3.
Body Lv1: +60 HP on each lvl-up.
Corrupted Libido: Reduces lust gain by 10%.
Desensitization: Negative effects of sensitivity are reduced by 5%.
Endurance Lv1: Max Fatigue per level +5.
Evade: +5% to evasion.
Heroism: Allows you to deal double damage toward boss monsters or giant-sized enemies.
History: Ranger: You’re trained in ranged combat. Max Fatigue +5, Spd +5%.
Lunging Attacks: Grants 50% armor penetration for standard attacks.
Medicine: Grants 15% chance per round of cleansing poisons/drugs from your body. Increases HP restoration on rest.
Nature’s Spring I: +5% fatigue regen and +20 to Max Fatigue.
Nurse: Constantly running around tending to the sick has made you better at taking care of yourself, increasing health regen.
Parry: +10% deflect chance while wielding a weapon. (Speed-based).
Past Life: Alchemist: Alchemical experience makes items more reactive to your body.
Well-adjusted: You gain half as much lust as time passes in Mareth.
Wise: Gains wisdom 25% faster. Wisdom +50%. 

O’Shelly Laurent - Combat Stats and Perks:
Level - 3
Strength - 25 | HP - 1790/1790
Toughness - 64 | Lust - 83/220
Speed - 84 | Wrath - 0/630
Intelligence - 186 | Fatigue - 0/876
Wisdom - 123 | Mana - 3262/3262
Libido - 90 | Soulforce - 3664/3664
Sensitivity - 52
Corruption - 11
---------------
Racial and Divine Perks:
Corrupted Nine-tailed Kitsune: The mystical energy of the nine-tailed kitsune surges through you, filling you with phenomenal cosmic power! Your boundless magic allows you to recover quickly after casting spells, but your method of attaining it has corrupted the transformation, preventing you from achieving true enlightenment.
Divine Blessing: You have received a blessing from your Deity, enhancing your body and mind. +10 to all stats.
Kitsune hunger: You can metabolize sex into life force and can feed from your partners' orgasms.
Magical Virility: 2,000 mLs more cum per orgasm and enhanced virility.
Marae’s Gift - Buttslut: Your anus constantly produces lubrication whenever you're aroused.
Marae’s Gift - Stud: Increases your cum production and potency greatly.
One Track Mind: Your constant desire for sex causes your sexual organs to be able to take larger insertions and disgorge greater amounts of fluid.
Sensual Lover: Your sensual attitude towards love and romance has improved your teasing ability ever so slightly.
Staff Channeling: As long as you have a staff in your hand, your melee attacks will turn to ranged magic bolts. In addition to hitting enemies next to you, you can also fire at airborne targets that are just out of reach.
Star Sphere Mastery: Regenerate 10 fatigue every round. Increase Fox Fire damage by 50%. (Rank: 10)
---------------
Battle Perks:
Agility: Boosts physical defense or armor by a portion of your speed on light/medium armors.
Ardor Lv1: Max Lust per level +3.
Body Lv1: +60 HP on each lvl-up.
Channeling: Increases base spell strength by 20% and base mana pool by 90.
Corrupted Libido: Reduces lust gain by 10%.
Desensitization: Negative effects of sensitivity are reduced by 5%.
Endurance Lv1: Max Fatigue per level +5.
Evade: +5% to evasion.
Force Lv1: Max Mana per level +10.
Heroism: Allows you to deal double damage toward boss monsters or giant-sized enemies.
History: Scholar: Time spent focusing your mind makes your max mana increase by 10%.
Job ( Basic ): Sorcerer: You’re trained in magic combat. Int +5%.
Past Life: Alchemist: Alchemical experience makes items more reactive to your body.
Runner: Increases chances of escaping combat.
Smart: Gains intelligence 25% faster. Intelligence +50%.
Well-adjusted: You gain half as much lust as time passes in Mareth.

Harcalyon - Combat Stats and Perks:
Level - 3
Strength - 90 | HP - 2189/2189
Toughness - 99 | Lust - 192/280
Speed - 171 | Wrath - 0/780
Intelligence - 22 | Fatigue - 0/276
Wisdom - 56 | Mana - 480/480
Libido - 92 | Soulforce - 2240/2240
Sensitivity - 90
Corruption - 26
---------------
Racial and Divine Perks:
Bro Body:  You have an uber-masculine body now that’s sure to impress. Sen +45, Lib +50%, Max Lust +60 and Min Lust +20%.
Bro Brains:  Makes thou... thin... fuck, that shit’s for nerds! Int -50%.
Divine Blessing - You’ve received the blessing of your Deity, enhancing your body and mind. +10 to all stats.
Fera’s Boon - Alpha: Increases the rate your cum builds up and cum production in general.
Fera’s Boon - Breeding Bitch: Increases fertility and reduces the time it takes to birth young.
Fera’s Boon - Seeder: Increases cum output by 1,000 mLs.
Hellfire: Grants a corrupted fire breath attack, like the hellhounds in the mountains.
Lycanthropy (Augmented): Your strength, defenses, and unmet desires are directly tied to the cycle of the moon and the will of F̶̡͈̄͐̀͐̋͋̏͝è̷͉̝͈͎̮̌́̈́ṋ̴̈̈̍̌̑̚r̷̢͛̿̿͆̾̈́̉͠i̵̧͕̩͉̬̿r̴͈̗̪̩̟͐̉̑̐̎ͅ. Furthermore, your skin is more resistant to physical damage and your claws are sharper than normal.
Magical Virility: 2,000 mLs more cum per orgasm and enhanced virility.
Marae’s Gift - Buttslut: Makes your anus provide lubrication when aroused.
Marae’s Gift - Profractory: Causes your cum to build up at 3x the normal rate.
Marae’s Gift - Stud: Increases your cum production and potency greatly.
One Track Mind: Your constant desire for sex causes your sexual organs to be able to take larger insertions and disgorge greater amounts of fluid.
---------------
Battle Perks:
Acclimation: Reduces lust gain by 15%.
Agility: Boosts physical defense or armor by a portion of your speed on light/medium armors.
Ardor Lv1: Max Lust per level +3.
Body Lv1: +60 HP on each lvl-up.
Corrupted Libido: Reduces lust gain by 10%.
Desensitization: Negative effects of sensitivity are reduced by 5%.
Endurance Lv1: Max Fatigue per level +5.
Evade: +5% to evasion.
Heroism: Allows you to deal double damage toward boss monsters or giant-sized enemies.
History: Feral: Being raised in the wild allows your feral attacks to be 10% more damaging and accurate. Plus one extra feral attack.
Hot Blooded: Min Lust +20%.
Job ( Basic ): Beast Warrior: You’ve trained to use your body and its natural weapons to their primal limits. Tou +5%, Wis -5%, Int -5%, Max Wrath +100, Spd +5%, Str +5%.
Parry: +10% deflect chance while wielding a weapon. (Speed-based).
Past Life: Fighter: A past full of conflict increases physical melee damage dealt by 10% and acc by 20%.
Tough: Gains toughness 25% faster. Toughness +50%.
Well-adjusted: You gain half as much lust as time passes in Mareth.

- [ End of Stat Sheet ] -


- [ See you in the next CoC chapter known as "Legacy of the Dragon's Wing! Breath of the Wild Ones"! ] -

Chapter 16: Glitz and Glamour! The Gauntlet has begun!

Summary:

In this lovely little chapter, Navire, Sapphire, Kai, and Anima all decide to put on a fashion show together, strengthening their bonds with one another while also helping to soothe their minds from all that ails them. Here's hoping that nothing crazy'll happen while they relax, they deserve the peace and quiet, right?

Update: Added more to the story and did some edits. Also, I can't get the text to stop adding random spaces everywhere, it's annoying...

Chapter Text

- [ P.o.V. Shift: Kai Godspire. ] -

As much as I love strolling through the moonlit forest that inspires my dreams, lovingly guided by Mommy and Obelisk showering me with affection at every turn, I can’t help but wonder if the method that I'm using to fall asleep is starting to make Mommy... n-nervous or something? Worried, maybe? I mean, is watching over your loved ones while they’re sleeping eerie or endearing? Personally, I think it’s rather endearing, but I could be wrong since I’ve never had loved ones before. Truth be told, I remember asking Mommy that exact same question pretty early in our relationship since I’ve always had trouble sleeping without her voice cooing in my ears, and because she thinks my mannerisms are cute, I managed to coax a smile out of her before she granted me my wish of being able to watch her sleep whenever I wanted to. Unfortunately, despite my best efforts to persuade her otherwise, an unnecessary caveat was ultimately placed upon my request which nearly broke my poor aching heart the first time I heard it, and while I’m not exactly thrilled by the allotted two hour viewing time, I will admit that watching the IRL version of Mommy sleep has had the same effect on me as an insomniac taking heavy sleeping medication right before bed. However, even after I’ve: “taken my medicine”, shuffled off to bed in order to stop myself from standing in her room past the time limit, wished death upon Xros because I still want Mommy all to myself, and gotten comfortable with both of my body pillows, I often find myself waking up several hours later because of a sharp, and downright ungodly pain stirring about inside my gut. Thankfully, I can always make the pain disappear by partaking in my favorite midnight snack of all; which of course is none other than a big ole jug of Mommy’s blood sitting in a mini-fridge, but as nice as it is to have her sugary sweet blood slide down my throat, I can never escape the fact that I'm always so fucking hungry afterwards. To make matters worse, what I felt thrashing about in my gut last time wasn’t a “I should probably have a snack before bed” type of hunger like it usually is; if anything, the pain that I experienced that night was a full-on “I’m going to die if I don’t drain her body as soon as possible” type of hunger which hurt me far worse than any of the nightmares I’ve had of Mommy disappearing from this world forever. Nightmares aside, if Mommy let me sleep in the bed with her then maybe I would fall asleep quicker, but to do that I’d have to ask her and that just makes me so anxious! Like, what if I accidentally spray poison in her bed, or I have an intense wet dream about her, or I have to snuggle up with him just to make everyone happy? Ugh, I just don’t understand what Mommy sees in that insufferable little pony in there?! From the way I see it, the only thing that bastard wants to do all day is sleep like a log, fuck Mommy 24/7, and play a shit-ton of video games until it’s time to go to bed which forces Mommy to pick up after him because she’s too pure for this world and he knows it! Actually… I think that last part was probably uncalled for. From what I’ve seen thus far, he is unreasonably dedicated to taking care of Mommy like, all the time! And, whether I like it or not, I suppose I can't deny the fact that the two of them have been through quite a lot together; if the pictures in her photo albums are as true as they appear to be, but even so, I know for a fact that I’d be a far better husband for her since I’m way more devoted and attentive to her needs than he’ll ever be! I…! I know I’m the one for her, I just have to prove it to her somehow without killing Xros. But, then again, am I really the better choice between the two of us, and if so, what did Xros do to make Mommy fall for him? Scis, qua celeritate tua illum semper interficere posses, et geneticas materias furari sine ullo scitu te esse? Yeah, I-I know that that's a viable option, but if I go through with it then it'll leave Mommy so heartbroken that her blood will never taste right ever again, and that is by far the worst thing that could ever happen to her! Recte credo, sed fac ut hoc tempore bibas, alioquin tua fames peiorabit. Listen, we don’t have to worry about the semantics right now, as soon as I see her again I promise you that I'll ask her to feed us, okay? Bene. Well, that's good to hear. Now, all I need to do is wake up…

“Uh, g-good morning M-Mommy, may your love for me e-endure any hardships that I may bring upon you.” Having just awoken in the darkness of my room, I set my sights upon the mural of Mommy’s radiant form with glee until my eyes had fully adjusted to the world around me, a place that was still somewhat unfamiliar to me but with enough time I'm sure it’ll feel far less so. Knowing that I’d be here forever made me more energetic than ever, so as soon as I sat up in the bed I rushed to give my body pillow a humongous squeeze, partially enamored by the fact that it carried her enviable scent, but also because I was still in their house and it wasn’t all just a dream! Oh fuck, Yes~! After parting with my pillow, I hopped out of the bed to tuck it in for the night, gently covering it up with my blanket and kissing it on the forehead to make sure it got a good night’s rest while I was away.

“G-Goodnight, P-Pillow Mommy, I l-love you!” As with most things related to Mommy, I felt a wave of relief wash over me the moment I planted that farewell smooch upon my body pillow’s “face”, but that feeling quickly subsided once I saw the vacant space beside me, a space mind you, that was supposed to be preoccupied by Obelisk. Luckily I remember that right before I went to bed last night, Obelisk was kind enough to tell me that they had some important business to take care of and that they’d be back soon, but now that it’s morning, I fear that something terrible must’ve befallen them. I-I know worrying about things like this will only make matters worse if not careful, besides, knowing them as well as I do, they're probably on a secret mission right now and can't come back home until they’ve finished their “last job”, just like before... A-Anyways, to stop my body from sinking into a rut, I decided to start my morning routine from the top since it’s the best way to clear my scattered mind, which means I get to do my favorite thing in the whole wide world and that’s…

“M-My morning rituals, Shishishishi!” That’s right, the best way to start my day is with a full body cleansing ritual to keep me happy, limber and subservient to Mommy’s every need, but should Obelisk or Mother Navire ever find themselves needing a pick-me-up from their favorite little snake, then I’d be more than happy to indulge their darkest fantasies any day of the week!

“Now K-Kai, I-I know that our morning rituals have been a bit c-chaotic these past few days, but I assure y-you this, the chaos of being with M-Mommy and completely f-forgetting what you’re doing all the time is simply far too thrilling an opportunity to pass up, and even if things get a bit c-crazy every now and then, well… Who cares, right?! You’re with Mommy, and that’s all that matters… Shishishishi!” Alrighty then, I’ll just create an even better morning ritual to follow that will ultimately lead me to Mommy, and I think I’ll start it off by praying at the window! As if bewitched by her alluring beauty, I swiftly phased over to the window to stare longingly at the stained glass within it, ever eager to bask within the angelic glow of Mommy’s light as I immediately dropped to my knees in prayer, letting everything in the world fade away until all that consumed my mind was her voice.

“Dearest M-Mommy on high, thank you for b-blessing me with this divine collar, may it keep me bound to you f-forevermore and away from my malicious th-thoughts. Thank you for improving my body with your h-holy essence, may it one day be used as a w-weapon for good and a vessel for your wonderful ch-children. L-Last but not least, thank you for sp-spending so much time with me and sh-showering me with more friends than I've e-ever had before, may your kindness be repaid one day to its f-fullest. In M-Mommy’s embrace I pray, te amo in aeternum!” Now that I was finished with my prayer, I stood up from the floor to look at the window one last time, partially hoping that it was truly my beloved Mommy who I prayed to, but then again, I can always praise Mommy’s body when I take a shower with her! And if I do a good job too she might just give me a treat, or add a little extra to my body for later~! Now Kai, let’s not be too hasty here, see to it that you complete your tasks first before you gush over Mommy’s extravagant form. So, moving things right along, I happily skipped over to my dresser in search of Mommy’s favorite outfit, which was incredibly easy to do because I had already set it out the night before right beside my collar. Without even thinking about it, I slowly fastened my collar around my neck as tight as I possibly could until I awoke the magic within it, causing my beloved gift to glow and hum from my presence before attaining a nice, relaxing temperature akin to Mommy’s belly. With my collar securely on my neck and my clothes tucked beneath my arm, I was all set to take my shower today, but when I went for the doorknob to try and leave, my stomach began to rumble as if I hadn’t eaten in days.

“O-Oh gosh, I guess I could eat something b-before I leave. I-If I still have anything in the reserves, that is?” Now I could always just phase into Mommy’s room and drink straight from the tap, would save a lot of time on my part if I did, but if I went to her then I’d get all flustered and forget why I was there! So, until I can talk to her without collapsing in on myself or climaxing from just her touch, I’ll stick to my little cubby hole in the closet where I can do both. With that in mind, I set my clothes down atop my dresser to take a much-needed detour towards my closest, whereupon arrival I swiftly fling the doors open to slither on inside and handle my business. Unfortunately, after closing the entryway so no one could find me unless they put in the effort to do so, I, uh, discovered that the reserves I had in my minifridge were all but depleted, so even if I wanted to drink out of them I... couldn’t. However, just to be on the safe side, I made sure to double check in and around the refrigerator for posterity's sake just in case I left it out by accident, but after multiple attempts and one freak-out session later, I concluded that I was out of everything.

‘Uh-oh, if I r-really did run out of everything then that means I’ll... h-have to ask Mommy directly and hope that I don’t do something w-weird trying to talk to her.” Just as I was about to pack up my things and leave; mostly because I couldn't perform my body purification ritual without all the necessary materials present, I couldn’t help but notice the framed picture I had of Mommy resting peacefully atop my fridge. It didn’t come out as fancy as I wanted it to be, but knowing her I bet she’d find this picture adorable, so because of that, I think I’ll make her a little present since that’s probably the only thing I can do right now! After making a few last-minute adjustments to my “offering”, I gradually slithered out of my cubby hole to snatch up my clothes and beeline it for the door, feeling both a sense of shame as well as relief by all of the hard work that I had put into it whilst wandering out my room. However, as much as I enjoyed making both halves of my offering, I couldn't quite shake the feeling that this might be too weird, even by Mommy’s standards. Or, maybe she won’t find my offering weird? I-I don’t know, she does like these things and I did make a lot of them, so I shouldn’t have-Oof! Ugh, somehow whilst distracted by my scattered thoughts and this lingering pain in my stomach, I let my guard slip just enough to wind up bumping into someone in the hallway, sending me to the ground in an instant which shouldn’t have been possible unless… U-Unless…? Oh shit, did I accidentally bump into Mommy?!

“⚔️️Oh, howdy Kai, sorry for bumping into you like that!” Exclaimed the pudgy blue pony, eager to laugh it off like he does all the time whether we cared to hear him do it or not.

“⚔️️Oh uhm, sorry about that, it’s a force of habit. Anyways, do you need some help getting up or…?” As much as I wanted to smack his hand away or tell him off for knocking me over like that, I just couldn’t muster up the rage to do either as I was far too hungry to care, so instead of focusing on that, I decided to accept his offer without uttering another word. Now that I was back on my feet, I slowly dusted off Mommy’s favorite outfit before turning my attention to Xros standing in the hallway with nothing but a towel on, inadvertently sending me into a slightly panicked state because if he was just coming out of the shower now, then Mommy would surely be close behind. However, when I tried glancing over his shoulders between each of his blinks, I couldn’t find Mommy anywhere nearby; in fact, her mouthwatering scent appeared to be emanating from behind me with Xros only having a small portion of it on him. Hmm, I guess she’s still sleeping?

“⚔️️Well, since I know I'm not the one you’re trying to talk to, what with you being a Momma’s boy and all, I just wanted to let you know that Sapphire and Navire are in our bedroom sleeping.” He confessed while pointing to the doorway, slightly saddened by the realization that I don’t exactly give a shit about him, but since he makes Mommy happy, I guess I can’t say he’s all bad. Just an idiot.

“⚔️Yeah, so apparently Navire took Sapphire’s body out for a late-night snack, and now they partially smell of blood which made my skin crawl so much that I had to take a shower, but semantics and personal demons aside, I'm sure they’ll be as stoked as ever to have a cutie like you waking them up! Amiright, or am I right?” After letting out a rather boisterous laugh, Xros decided to give me a few light jabs to the shoulder with an accompanying amount of eyebrow wiggles for good luck, yet try as I might to despise him at every turn, I somehow found myself genuinely laughing at his silly demeanor until he stopped several minutes later. His infectious laughter has to be a hidden power of his because there’s no way he’s that funny, yet somehow I doubt that a passive ability like that would ever be in his crackpot of an arsenal, especially not after seeing what that Sword Art ability can do back when we were training.

“⚔️Anyhow, love you Kai, hope you and Sapphire and/or Navire have a lot of fun today!” Before he took his leave, Xros pulled me in for a smooch on the lips that I wanted to be against, but the faint taste of Mommy’s saliva still clung to him like glue, so I couldn’t stop myself from enjoying the ride. Ugh, dammit, why can’t I just dislike him?! Xros is supposed to be an obstacle, a rival even, but all he’s done is made me flustered and now I can feel myself smiling like a big, dumb idiot!

“⚔️️Hehehehehe, oh my God, you are so adorable when you’re flustered, you know that? Hehehehe! Anyways, after I get dressed I'm going to the backyard for some early morning training, so if you ever need my help or anything just holler, okay?” Through my uncontrollable stuttering, I told Xros that I would call him should the occasion ever arise, but until then he needed to focus on himself because that pudgy body of his has to be more than just cute for Mommy’s sake, it has to also be powerful for Navire’s sake since she likes strength and submissiveness more than cuteness! Slightly taken aback by my bravado, Xros happily thanked me for the training advice and motivation before running off to his room to get himself dressed, which gave me all the time I needed just so I could scream into my clothes once I realized that I accidentally helped him. Although, I guess the point of having a rival is that, even though the two of you bicker and fight constantly, you wind up bettering one another in the end by showing them what they need to improve upon for future confrontations. Hmm, I’ll write that down in my journal later, for now, it’s time to meet Mommy. With bated breath, I wandered over to their door to give it a knock since barging in uninvited is bad manners, only for Xros to jump scare me by flinging it wide open and dashing past me in a blitz of thunderous electricity, proclaiming that Mommy was all mine because he had some training to do.

“⚔️️Just you wait Kai, someday I'm gonna be a rival worthy of your respect who’ll battle you for Mommy’s love until we’re both blue in the face, even though we already know that I'm gonna be the winner! Hehehehehe!” After flashing me with a determined grin and a sparkling thumbs up, Xros warped down the stairs in a digitized beam of light leaving nothing but pixels in his wake, only to run back upstairs seconds later because he forgot his fingerless gloves.

“⚔️️Hehehe, sorry about that, uh, I'm just gonna go now. Bye~!” Parting with another kiss on my cheek, Xros slowly trotted over and down the stairs with his head held low because he immediately ruined his epic escape, leaving me alone in their doorway to contemplate my next move. As soon as I finished punching down the butterflies in my stomach; almost to the point where I may have caused some minor internal bleeding on my part, I went over to their door to quietly push it open and pop my head inside all so I could lovingly gaze upon Mommy’s beautifully nude body to my heart’s content. A body, mind you, that I pray she’ll crush me with until I can’t breathe! Yet, no matter how many times I tried to walk into their room and talk to her; all happy and bubbly like I know she’d want me to, my powers would teleport me back outside until I physically willed myself to stay in their room against my better judgment. Just to give myself the illusion that I couldn’t leave anymore, I shut the door behind me as fast as I possibly could which surprisingly negated my abilities, just like I hoped it would... However, in my haste to stick around using what I thought was a clever strategy, I unintentionally trapped myself in here with a terrible hunger pain now enhanced by Mommy’s scent, and these whispers in my head that keep telling me to drink her dry. Despite Mommy telling me that drinking from her was an okay thing to do because of my diet, I refused to let my instincts get the better of me no matter how close I got to her, and even though an uncomfortable amount of saliva was pouring from my maw, I never wavered! At least, not until the whispers got louder, and my vision was beginning to turn v-violet… And that Mommy looked so vulnerable just lying in her bed, unconscious and sweating like a fat pig on a hot summer’s day, practically begging to be devoured whole! N-No, I'm not going to do it, and the voices can’t make me! Now bordering on the brink of starvation, I did my best to control the encroaching whispers by humming soothing melodies to myself, left pacing and hoping desperately that it would be enough to calm myself down even in the slightest, but as soon as my eyes hyper fixated upon her plump, succulent neck, I... She looks so tasty! Between my labored breathing and the voices screaming in my head, I found myself scratching at my neck because of the rising mass slowly blocking my airways, just writhing and wriggling beneath the surface like the treacherous little leech that it is! Honestly, my whole body is quivering from the sheer intensity of her sugar-sweet aroma, a fact that was made even more apart when I took a great big whiff of the raw, lustful pheromones that she exhaled on the regular, and having little control over my salacious form, I wound up stroking the unyielding member in my pants till my legs were bathed in cum… It was disgusting I know, but if this is all it takes to send me over the edge, then I suppose it’s about high time that my hungry little leech and I have ourselves a feast! Just keep sleeping Mommy, I’ll be done in… a m-moment? Rising from the comforts of her bed, Mommy let loose a single flame-kissed breath into the room that ignited every flammable object in sight, invoking a far more potent pheromone that made every nerve in my body scream in terror within the blink of an eye. Despite being trapped in an endless hellscape of ash and brimstone, all I could feel was this icy chill running up my spine as her form became slowly enveloped by the flames she exhumed, with more pouring out from her serrated maw to imbue her rapidly growing physique with a strength I’ve yet to comprehend. Shortly after that, a crown of melted gold solidified itself amidst an array of large sweptback horns, with her mane following suit by exploding out of its shackles to take on the appearance of a solar flare, but with the bloody eruption of her wings tearing out from her back, her muscles painfully swelling up in the hopes of containing her beastly might, and the undeniable stench of sulfur now suffocating everything in sight, I-Hrk?!

“Who DARES disturb my slumber with such a pathetic aura of malice? If your intention is to kill me with such a cowardly tactic, then the least you could do is make it worth my while!” Near instantaneously, Mommy threw her flaming claw around my throat with a grip tight enough to nearly snap my neck, sending us both tumbling into the torrent of flames left to fester upon her tarnished floor; a bed I’d gladly lie in if she were to end me now. Clearly seeing me as a threat, she proceeded to mercilessly snap my neck in twain before belting out a roar strong enough to shatter the windows here and probably a few blocks down, but just then; with an annoyed scoff replacing her once proud growling, she tossed my limp body against the back wall like it was nothing more than a wad of used tissue paper. However, as soon as she realized that it was me, her entire demeanor shifted from a rage-induced bloodlust, to that of an annoyed slouch complete with a snout bridge pinch.

🌑Oh by the Bleeding Sun, I honestly thought that disposing of worthless scum like you would… Ugh, Kai, what in the world are you doing here, and why didn’t you say something before I snapped your neck?!” And miss out on a chance to be utterly destroyed by Mother’s, not Mommy’s, overwhelming might?! Like hell I’d let that chance pass me by! Evidently confused by my silence, and lack of a stable body, Mother sauntered her way over to help me snap my broken limbs back into place, only to dislocate my jaw seconds later because I didn’t answer her promptly. Honestly, I deserved that. When she asked me again why I was here, I tried to explain that I was just hungry and that I was hoping that Mommy wanted to take a shower with me. Unfortunately, the leech in my throat decided to lash out at her before I could say the second part. Luckily for me, Mother Navire got the gist of what I was after rather quickly, but not before laughing in my face because she thought that I was far too soft to be sneaking around, and more so, taking things that don’t belong to me.

🌑But just so you know, what I said only applies to you, little one, because when it comes down to a formidable creature of ages past as powerful as myself, all I have to do is take what I want when I see fit since there isn’t a mortal alive that can best me in combat! Mwahahahahahaha!” Even though I agreed with her declaration of her being the best thing ever; only second to Mommy and Obelisk of course, I couldn’t help but notice that her flames weren't as grandiose anymore, which might be the result of a past incident that she’d rather not tell to someone as meek as me. But I swear, if her pain has anything to do with that vermin wearing Xros’s face, I’ll fucking gut him like a fish and then bury him six feet under!

🌑Now be that as it may, I already know why you’re here, little one. You wish to spend time with your beloved “Mommy”, correct? After all, it was written all over your face the moment we locked eyes, so, would you prefer that I fetch her now or what?” Because of my indecisive nature, Mother interpreted my silence as an impromptu “yes” since Mommy’s love has always been my number one priority in life, but when I saw just how upset Mother looked when I choose Mommy over her, I knew I had to do something to make her feel better. Before Mother had a chance to get up and walk away, I reflexively grabbed her by the wrist to request that she stay and chat awhile, which admittedly begot a rather vexed look out of her, but with an accompanying smirk to ease the tension lingering between us, it seemed like she was more than happy to stay!

🌑Mwahahahaha! Well color me impressed, little one, I truly believed you were only after your beloved “Mommy” today, but here you are, begging me to stick around even though we inhabit the same body and share similar experiences with one another.” After repairing the damages to the room, Mother let loose another hearty laugh into the air that peacefully quelled the flames around us until only embers remained, then without any warning, she then proceeded to snatch me up by the leash just so she could pull me in for a flame-licked hug.

“I-I know that the only reason I came here was to ask Mommy for something to eat, a-and to spend time with me if she wasn't b-busy, but i-if all I ever did was ask you to bring her out for me then I’d feel terrible because, y-you’re a real person too! M-Mommy wouldn’t want me to put my own needs above anyone else’s, a-and I’ll stand by that till the end of time!” At first, Mother Navire was taken aback by my sudden outburst, and admittedly I was too which prompted me to cover up my mouth so nothing else would leak out randomly, but just as I was about to excuse myself and try again later, Mother forcibly dragged me back by the leash to give me a searing, tongue filled smooch for… some reason? I-I think I might’ve missed something again. Several minutes later, Mother released me from her vice-like grip with a triumphant grin now etched upon her scaly visage, prompting me to hide behind my hands because staring at her smile was like staring into the sun! B-But also because, I-I kind of want her to toss me around the room some more, with the next time being after fucking me stupid. I-I-I mean, she doesn’t have to destroy me within an inch of my life, or turn me into her personal fleshlight, or use me as a cum rag, or e-even make me her chair so when she gets all sweaty I can be there to soak it all up like a sponge, or... Uh, uhm, wh-what was I talking about again? Mother, I was talking about Mother! Uh… As if in a trance, Mother began to sway to the rhythm of her flames while keeping me close to her heated core, letting tender whispers fall past her lips of how she thought I was far too cute for my own good, and since I just couldn’t help myself, I decided to reach out and pet her head to hopefully repay her for her kind words. For a long while, Mother Navire seemed rather enthralled by my affectionate gestures; just a small scratch here, a tender pet there, and even a few pecks on the cheek to round it all out, but it wasn’t until my stomach began to rumble did she finally wake up and proceed to devour my forearm. Huh, that’s new? Anyhow, I'm really glad that my cells regenerate so quickly, but um, if I don’t eat something soon I have a bad feeling I'm gonna lose more than just an arm.

🌑Oh, my apologies for the arm, it was quite honestly a reflexive thing on my part and if it makes you feel better, I think your flesh is delicious!” Woah, she really thinks I taste delicious?! Awww, that’s so sweet of her to say that! Unfortunately, my belly had to ruin our tender moment again by rumbling so loud it was almost like it was roaring, but just as I was about to try punching it quiet again, Mother swiftly caught my fists before insisting that I wait just a little while longer until my meal was prepared. I knew that I could wait if I really tried, but just to be on the safe side, I asked her to turn it into a command so my collar could help me out with this one. Sure enough, Mother issued the command to me which in turn ignited the gems upon my collar to act accordingly, easily keeping the voices in my head at bay, and the hunger pains that I’ve been having down to a minimum.

🌑Now, if you’ll kindly excuse me, I must see to it that your “Mommy” is woken up so that she and I may both attend to your early morning feeding. In truth, I simply cannot allow that leech within you to ruin that pudgy little face of yours, it honestly kills the mood for me, just so you know.” Yeah, that’s fair. After picking herself up off the ground, Mother proceeded to clean up the room with a snap of her finger, then with a parting wave goodbye, she slowly sauntered her way back over to her bed to take a seat and relax. As soon as she got comfortable atop her bed, her eyes fell shut which helped coax her form into returning to its previous state, and with it came the subtle whiff of a scent I knew all too well, so to greet the two once they woke up, I happily hopped onto the bed with them to wait there. Eventually, their complementary scents began to surface once the body had woken up; being that of Mommy’s marshmallow-blueberry mix and Mother’s cinnamon twist, and after stifling a few yawns from the back of her throat, I was then greeted by Mommy’s smiling face partially illuminated by the sun’s light reflecting off of the nearby walls. Admittedly, they seemed rather out of it at first, especially when Mommy was taking over as she was constantly looking around the room for anything out of the ordinary to no avail. However, when she finally set her sights back on me, she immediately gave me a hug after asking me what I was doing in here. Truthfully, I was going to explain my reason for being here, but as if to mock me for the third time in a row, my stomach let loose yet another deceptively loud rumble that did nothing more than annoy me.

“💠Oh no, when was the last time you ate, my child? From how angry your belly sounds, it seems to me like you haven’t eaten in quite some time, but don’t worry, I’ll help you fix that right away.” With that same tired smile on her face, Mommy scooped me up from the bed to rest my head against her shoulder just to make sure that, until I was ready to eat, I was securely flush to her chest and as calm as I could be. However, despite the fact that this was exactly what I wanted, I still wound up too frozen to bite down on her neck even though I almost did it mere moments ago, but lucky for me, I didn’t have to worry too much about it because Mommy came to the rescue by offering up her freshly slit palm to drink from instead.

“Uh, thank you for this meal, Mommy, I r-really appreciate it! And, um, I-I'm sorry if I woke you up too early, I just wanted to take a sh-shower with you again...” After letting out an uncomfortably dry chuckle, Mommy told me that she was more than happy to take a shower with me once I had my fill of blood, noting that I never needed to be afraid to ask for stuff, especially when my health and dietary needs are involved. Yet, as I began to dig into the meat of my meal, I couldn’t help but notice that Mommy seemed increasingly concerned about something, which prompted me to follow her gaze to a lone spot on the bed where I instantly realized that she was just looking for Xros. I can’t say that I wasn’t surprised by that, or that I wasn’t angered by it either, but even so I just can’t believe that, even when he’s not around, he still finds a way to steal Mommy’s attention away from me! Potesne eum interficere? Oh for the love of Mommy, I am not going to kill him, okay?! Just because I think he’s annoying, doesn’t mean he needs to die. Yet.

“💠So, did you sleep well last night Kai, you know, after you watched me fall asleep?” My sleep schedule has never been the most coordinated thing in my life, so most of the time I'm just alone in the darkness of my room writing down what I ate or did the day prior until I’m too bored to continue, but as of late I’ve found watching her sleep to be… therapeutic in a way. Nevertheless, I told her that I did go to sleep last night thanks to my new sleeping regimen, noting that; despite her body being unnaturally clean and sweet-smelling all the time, she scratches her balls a lot more than I thought she would. Having said that, I returned to drinking my fill of blood while Mommy considered what to do with that strange new information I just dropped in her lap, which usually lead to her staring off into space with a vexed look in her eyes, or she would quietly talk things out with Mother Navire to see what she had to say. Eventually, she came to the conclusion that she needed to try and use some lotion after taking a shower if she was really that itchy, which of course grabbed my attention near instantaneously because any excuse to praise or pamper Mommy’s body is a good excuse to me!

“💠+🌑Aww, looks like someone really excited today! Of course he’s excited Mistress, from the moment you allowed him the chance to feast upon our blood, the boy’s tail hasn’t stopped wagging. Oh, and don’t forget about his little horns, just look at the way they wiggle!” Caught off guard by their kindhearted words, I was left wide open to a plethora of chin scratches that forced me to curl up in her arms, and hiss from just how nimble her fingers were sliding across my pale rose underbelly. I know that on the outside I'm a snake/leech hybrid made in some lab way out in space, but every time she pets or scratches me in just the right spots, I feel like I become more of a cat around her. Unless she’s more of a dog person, then I’d act like a dog around her, especially since I’ve got this sneaking suspicion that I’d probably look cute as hell in a dog costume! You know, after bringing that little detail to light I just realized something very intriguing; I’m wearing an extremely fancy collar on my neck, Mommy’s given me this extra squishy body to play around with, and because I’m so damn attentive towards Mommy’s happiness, I probably do have some dog DNA somewhere inside me that’s just waiting to shine! Sadly, such a discovery will have to wait until I perform the proper research in my spare time, and with it safely on my to-do list, there’s nothing preventing me from helping Mommy prepare herself for our shower time together! Honestly, our shower time together is by far one of the greatest things to wake up to!

“💠+🌑So tell us Kai, are you going to scurry off to the showers with my clothes like I know you want to, or are you going to be a good boy and give us some time to do it ourselves? Because honestly, either outcome works for us!” The fact that they’re bouncing off one another so easily is both terrifying and highly arousing to the ears! Because they had given me such appealing options to choose from, to which I humbly requested the former since I refused to make Mommy or Mother do more work than necessary, but before I got ahead of myself with all that shower talk, I shakily pulled out my offering from the space between worlds to well, offer it to them.

“H-Here you go, I-I made you both a fresh batch of extra stuffed strawberry shortcakes with white chocolate biscuits on the side, a-and for the drink I made you this...” At any given moment when it comes down to talking to Mommy, I'm never sure how she’ll respond to me dropping a large platter of sweets on her lap, only to then follow it up with a large mug filled with cum that I made rather recently. Sure, she doesn’t seem to mind it that much when I'm fucking her face or she’s going down on me, but when I'm practically shaking in my nonexistent boots because she shoots me with the most perplexed gaze I’ve ever seen, I tend to shrink inwards without giving things a second thought. However, after thoroughly examining the offerings on her lap, Mommy proceeded to quench her underlying thirst by chugging the entire mug in one gulp, and before I could ask her if she wanted something else to drink, I was suddenly drawn to her side by my leash and commanded to refill her mug.

“U-Uh, y-yes, right away! But uh, I-I can't exactly move when I'm being held like this, and with that c-command in place, I don’t think I… W-Wait a second?” All Mommy had to do was an eyebrow at me for it all to suddenly click for me, so per her command and my limited range of mobility, I proceeded to drop my shorts down to my ankles to rub one out into her awaiting mug. Upon completion of my task, Mommy politely dispelled all of my other commands before requesting that I take her clothes and leave, so with a bow resting atop trembling legs, I gathered up our belongings and took off for the door as instructed. After exiting her room with a silent thanks hanging from my lips, I couldn’t help but lean against her door with a heart full of joy and newfound spring in my step, but since I knew she would never be satisfied with a minuscule meal like that, it’d only be a matter of time before she left the room in search of a more satisfying meal to coincide with her bath. Lost in thought, I found myself slowly stumbling down the hallway since sprinting in any capacity would ruin Mommy’s heavenly aroma for me, and since I’d rather savor the smell than get to my destination on time, I kept up a steady pace so I could sniff her clothes for as long as inhumanly possible. Suffice it to say, this plan of mine was flawed from the beginning since it left me vulnerable to the hazards of the outside world, and because I had no way to plan for these potential outcomes, I wound up bumping into Anima so hard that I accidentally knocked her over without even realizing it. Well, if you can even consider what I did to her as “knocking her down”. Because of her gelatinous physiology, Anima did little more than splatter against the wall by the stairs before reforming seconds later with a dazed look on her face, but after catching a glimpse of her unknown assailant, the poor bunny girl became stricken with dread since our “friendly” relationship isn’t on the best of terms. Now, I could have very well left her to her own devices since I was currently on a self-imposed timer and couldn’t care less, but that’s when I remembered that I’m supposed to be friendlier to these people, so I had no other choice but to spin back around to see if she needed my help or not. Honestly, if I don't do something to fix my mistake now, Anima would probably run and tell Mommy what I did and how I didn't even check on like I’m supposed to, or even worse, she’ll probably talk about the fact that I didn’t even apologize for knocking her over in the first place! If either of those things were to happen, then there’s not a doubt in my mind that says Mommy won’t be incredibly upset with me for having such a heartless demeanor, and if I have a heartless demeanor then I’ll probably do something even worse down the road and when that happens, she’ll be so mad at me that she’ll never want to see me again which means I’ll have to leave forever and hide in the shadows of regret and loneliness because I'm not worthy of anyone’s love, and then I’ll fade away from everyone’s memories with no one around to hear my cries for help, and then… U-Uh, o-oh my gosh. W-Wow, I spiral into self-loathing and madness way too fast, even for a speedster like me. Come on Kai, just take a deep breath and then help Anima.

“O-Oh my gosh, I am so sorry about that A-Anima, I-I should’ve been paying attention to where I was going...” Unsure of where to go from there, I decided to leave for the bathroom as instructed to do so since she seemed more or less unharmed by this encounter, however, a twinge of curiosity put all of my plans on hold when I couldn’t figure out why Anima was even walking up here in the first place? Turning on a dime, I ran back to Anima's side to ask her what was going on since she usually hangs in the fridge all day, leading the sugar-sweet bunny to sink into her body just to whisper that she was here for Mommy. Intrigued by this, I decided to slam my palm against the wall beside her head and interrogate her, causing the poor girl to hide behind her ears as the sight of a fanged killer like myself was far too much for her mind to bear.

“S-So Anima Mea, what exactly are your intentions with M-Mommy today? You aren’t trying to step into my personal Mommy time, are you?! Because i-if you are, then you’ll just have to wait until we’re done, okay?” For a time, there was nothing but silence between us, a brief moment that I hoped would have ended once she told me that she would or wouldn’t interrupt me and Mommy, but such a thing never came so the silence persisted until those seconds turned to minutes. For her that might seem like much, a single second is child’s play to an immortal or someone with longevity, but to an avid worshiper of everything that Mommy is and will be, I can’t allow this silence to impede my progress any longer! However, before I could excuse myself from her side to finish my tasks, Anima took hold of my wrist with a shaky grip just to ask if I really didn’t want her here. In truth, I wanted to say yes so she’d go away until we were done in the shower, but when I thought about how I felt watching Mommy from afar; surrounded by all of her friends and loved ones from all walks of life, I just couldn’t bring myself to do it anymore. I shouldn’t be rude to Anima just cause I want Mommy all to myself, if I did that and Mommy found out, she’d get so mad at me! So to make Anima feel a bit better, I turned away in a huff before letting her know that she could join us if she really wanted to, but if she hogs Mommy for too long, then I will be forced to intervene…

“🍧Kai, I fully understand how precious spending time with her is thee, especially since thy estranged love for her far surpasses the one I hast yet to own. Yet, as I gaze into thy swinish eyes I am left to wonder if thou forsooth mean what thou are saying to me, or are thou merely saying these things because thou never would to incur our Mother's ire somehow?” I mean, I honestly can’t say that she’s in the wrong there, but why is it that every time I try to talk to her I feel like I'm rehearsing for a Shakespearean play? Ugh, those stuffy ass dresses and wigs are utterly repulsive to look at, and Mommy forbid that I ever need to powder my face for any reason. Anyways, I kept things brief by repeating my question to her one more time just for confirmation, but where I hoped/expected to hear a "yes" for slightly selfish reasons, the most I got was the flash of a forced smile before she departed with an accompanying curtsy.

“🍧It is clear to me that thou summon Mother's love far moe than I doth; e'en if it pains me to admit such a thing aloud, yet would I didst not say it then it would only eat aroint at what is left of the impure soul that Mother desperately tried to save, e'en though I am beyond salvation at this point... Still, I pray thou understand that I am not speaking thee 'i a derogatory manner maugre the way it may sound, 'twere merely an observation that I hope doth not upset thou.” I wasn’t upset by her words, more confused if anything by her saying that her soul was “beyond redemption at this point”, but even so, the fact that she can make me feel sad without actually doing anything is just ridiculous. Because I couldn't very well leave it at that, I ran over to Anima to ask that she stay and help me fix up the shower for Mommy, leading her to inquire if this meant she was allowed to stick around afterwards, or would the rest of the day just be me and Mommy like I wanted it to be. Truth be told, I just wanted to hang out with Mommy all day since Xros is busy and Obelisk is still sleeping, but now that she's making me second guess my choices today, I guess I'd be remiss if I didn't let her hang out with us. Before I could give her a concrete answer on the matter, the door to Mommy’s room suddenly flung open behind me without a shred of warning to go with it, forcing me to dash into the bathroom as fast as I could to hopefully finish my tasks on time. Unfortunately, the sheer force of her yanking my leash was all it took to render my movements obsolete, and with the searing pain of my collar’s magic detecting my disobedience, all I could do was let myself be dragged to her side while praying that my punishment was intoxicatingly brutal! I should’ve let an after-image talk to Anima, but since I'm a nymphomaniac-driven fool, I completely forgot to do so.

🌑Tsk, tsk, tsk… I had such high hopes for you Kai, yet here you are, standing around in the hallway being a pathetic waste of oxygen as usual! Seriously, how hard was it for you to run some water for my Mistress and I, huh?” Without a shred of hesitation in her body, Mother slammed her hoof into my throat with enough force to dent the wall behind me, effectively crushing my windpipe in one fell swoop whilst my collar burned away nearly every scale on my neck until only the sinewy tissue beneath remained. Knowing that I had no excuse for disobeying her command, I begged her through raspy breaths to punish me more in the hopes this idiotic mistake would never happen again, but deeming that to be a waste of her time, she instead knocked me to the floor after commanding me to shut up and repent for my indecent behavior. Unlike me, as soon as Anima saw Mother emerge from the room with a heated grimace on her partially scaly face, the tiny bunny gal became racked with an underlying sense of fear with every step that Mother took towards her. Regardless of how she felt, Anima refused to let such an unprecedented fear take hold of her body, so to show that she wasn't scared of Mother's unintentionally ominous visage, the nervous bunny promptly curtsied before Mother right up until she was looming directly above her. This, unfortunately, caused the poor goo creature to begin shaking like a leaf as tufts of flame nipped wildly at the back of her gooey neck, easily tearing down her stoic demeanor as fast as she put it up. Now unable to move from that spot, all the bubble bunny could think to do now was control her trembling form while Mother ran a large, luminous claw beneath the girl’s chin, which in turn brought Anima’s gaze up to her own for a little heart-to-heart, but as soon as their eyes met... Mother gasped.

“💠+🌑My apologies little one, I assure you that my intentions were not to frighten you in any capacity, it was merely an accident! Navire, what did you do now?! I swear upon my ethereal life that I did not do this on purpose, Mistress! All I did was walk over and touch her face after dealing with Kai’s disobedience. As for her crying, I know not as to why she is doing it! Oh no... Are you alright Anima? Please tell Mommy that you’re alright.” After wiping away the tears from her eyes, Anima stood up a bit straighter to let her know that, despite the initial fear and her inability to remain stoic for longer than a minute or two, she was more or less okay. Well, as “okay” as she could be given the circumstances. So, with that weight now off of their shoulders, Mommy and Mother took a knee before Anima to ask her why she was here and if there was anything they could do to make her feel a little better, but being the minimalist that she is, the bunny kept things simple by declining their second offer after answering the first.

“🍧Forsooth, I only hope to spend a bit of time with the two of thou today because; as Kai so eloquently noted only moments ere thy welcomed arrival, I apparently hast not been socializing with thou all most well e'en though it is one of the many things that I seek to explore far into our foreseeable future.” As soon as she realized where Anima was coming from, Mommy graced her with a knowing smile before requesting that she go and wait in the bathroom for us, but when asked if I was going to be alright, she admitted that Mother still had some unfinished business to take care of. Anima, oblivious to what that meant, departed for the bathroom with a bounce in her step and not a single ounce of malice in her bubblegum body, leaving me alone to face whatever delectable punishment they have in store for me!

“💠+🌑So, what are we to do with this one, Mistress? Should I crush him into dust like before, or do you have something far more insidious in mind for his punishment? Unfortunately, no Navire, we should hear him out first before we jump to that conclusion again, okay? Yes Mistress, I understand. ” Seizing the chance to earn their favor once more, I threw myself at their hooves to explain why I didn’t do as they had asked of me in a timely manner, but despite my best efforts to make amend, I unfortunately couldn’t get them to see eye to eye as punishment and forgiveness are diametrically opposed to one another. However, after giving it some much-needed thought, they came to a compromise where I would not be punished for my tardiness, but I will be on clean-up duty for a week because of my earlier transgression. I knew I should’ve committed to it a little, but since I’m not all there during one of my hunger pangs, it could’ve gone south very quickly. Although, judging by the hint of sorrow in Mommy’s eyes when she briefly took control, I instinctively got this feeling that their compromise wasn’t as cut and dry as she made it out to be, if there ever was a compromise to begin with, that is.

“💠+🌑Listen, once the day is through and everyone has gone off to bed, I will personally ensure that the both of you are free to fuck undisturbed until dawn, okay? In all honesty, crushing his neck would’ve been more than enough to satisfy my carnal desires for today, but then again, I'd be a fool to refuse such a wondrous offer!” Said the proud wyvern queen after flashing me with a fanged smirk, causing me to metaphorically sweat bullets even before she started licking her lips at me. Oh fuck, please ruin me Mother Navire, it’ll make taking care of Mommy even sweeter!

“💠+🌑Well, I’m so glad that you like it Navire, all I ask in return is that you keep Kai in one piece so I can play with later. Oh~? Well in that case, I promise not to ruin him entirely, but if he starts to beg, then all bets are off.” After letting loose a few layered laughs to ease the sexual tension flooding the hallway, Mother took it upon herself to drag me by the leash towards the upstairs bathroom because she was eager to get this party started, with Mommy noting that the faster we got this out of the way, the faster we could go and do something more entertaining. By the time I had mustered up enough courage to suggest an idea, we were already walking into the bathroom together to once again greet our resident wallflower sitting atop the toilet, just dangling her little paws a few inches off the ground which was all that it took to make Mommy stop dead in her tracks, and awe at her unnatural cuteness. I really want to get mad at her for hogging the spotlight, I really, really do, but every time I stare at her bouncy bunny body for more than two seconds, all I want to do is pet and hug her until I’m blue in the face! Ugh, why can’t I be that damn cute?! Minor issues aside, I decided that my time would be better spent preparing the shower for everyone instead of throwing myself into a jealous rage for no good reason besides a selfish one, meaning that I’d have no other choice but to listen to her being praised behind me for doing absolutely nothing. I know that it's selfish of me to think this way, especially when Mommy is involved, but I can't help it sometimes, I'm obsessed with her and I don't care who knows it! Regardless of how it went down, meeting Mommy on the final day of the convention will always be; deep down in my indecisive little heart, the greatest day of my life! And even though I did happen to lose control at the end of it all because of the bloodlust lurking in my psyche, I don't regret a single decision made that day on either party's behalf, nor the words that were spoken thereafter.

“O-Okay you three, I’m done adjusting the water t-temperature so whenever you’re ready, just w-walk right in!” Taking the initiative, Mommy politely excused herself from Anima’s side to hop in the shower first since she was already naked, then, after getting herself settled beneath the waves of heated water, she proceeded to motion for us to follow suit with a bottle of soap in her opposite hand. Because of my quick reflexes, I easily threw myself into Mommy’s arms for a big soft hug so Anima’s cuteness couldn’t steal her away from me like before, but because I was enjoying her warm embrace to the fullest, I almost didn’t notice that Anima had yet to move from her spot on the toilet despite the earlier invitation. Realizing it sooner than I did, Mommy couldn’t help but titter for some reason before setting her sights on Anima to ask if she wanted to sit this one out, causing the reclusive sweetheart to hide behind her ears in embarrassment because, to put it plainly; “she didn’t want to be flushed down the drain”. Now that I was in the loop, I swiftly turned to Anima as well to tell her that, because she was granted the ability to manipulate the liquids in and around her, it would be next to impossible for her body to dissolve in large bodies of water unless she wanted to.

“Y-You know, i-if you really wanted to, you could probably move an entire r-river’s worth of water with enough training. Th-That’d be a pretty cool thing to see, w-wouldn’t you agree M-Mommy?” After agreeing with a nod, Mommy turned back to Anima to reassure her that the shower was completely safe for her to use since her body wasn’t actually the gooey cake and yogurt stuff, but the shimmering red and black chalice resting atop her head, one that appeared to be in need of some good old fashioned TLC. Because she needed confirmation that she wouldn’t dissolve in other liquids, Anima gradually stuck her hands beneath the running water to see what would happen, but when nothing came of her theory due to her “fur” having the same dichotomy as oil and water, all the bunny could do was recede in overwhelming embarrassment.

“🍧Oh mine word, how could I hast been so brainsick? Please, I pray of thou, never compose fun of me for mine want of foresight into the matter... This form that I hast chosen hath yet to claim its formality within mine mind, so I forsooth received that I would waste aroint beneath the tides into the formless mass known as the eternal sea.” Keeping it as brief as possible, Mommy and I explained to Anima that we would never make fun of her for something as silly as this, especially since she’s never experienced anything as strange as this before. At least, that’s the way I see it. Anyways, now that she was feeling a bit better about her situation, Anima kindly asked us to help her into the shower as she genuinely wished to experience this with people that she trusted. The fact that she saw me as a trustworthy individual was kind of hilarious, but only enough to warrant a slight scoff because my mind blatantly reminded me about how scared everybody was of me the day my leech almost escaped, who even now is beginning to claw at my throat, desperately begging for a chance to be set free of this unnaturally fleshy prison. Uh, on a lighter note, once we helped Anima get into the shower with some minor readjustments because of the temperature, Mommy and I decided to take turns patting her squishy little head whilst reassuring her that everything was gonna be okay.

“🍧This feeling is so… soothing to me. Alas, I never wot if it is the water gently cascading down mine alabaster fur, or the sound of it hitting the curtains as a broken window that makes mine soul ache with such pain, yet what I doth wot is that deep within mine heart, I am reminded of the rain and how it comforted me when I was hiding 'i the forest far from the...” An unnatural silence descended upon us the moment Anima’s sentence came to an abrupt end, prompting Mommy and I to turn to one another in concern over the bunny’s unsettling dialogue as it was no doubt a troubling insight from her past life, but being the cuddly saint that she is, it came to no one’s surprise when Mommy opted to hug her sadness away. Even if it wasn’t the most effective way to cure what ails ya; be it a deep seeded trauma or otherwise, I still believe that it’s the best way for her to cheer someone up whenever they’re feeling down.

“💠There there, my child, you needn't worry about such heinous things any longer. Mommy intends to stay by your side for the rest of eternity, for she is ever eager to teach and play with you for as long as you want her to, and no matter how bad things may get, she promises to never let you or any of the others go so long as her heart beats true… Okay?” Like rays of sunlight breaking through the clouds after a storm, Mommy effortlessly dispersed the silence looming overhead by replacing it with an aura of serenity so powerful that, if you had a trained eye for the arcane, you could almost see her body glowing with a faint hue of cotton candy blue. But be that as it may, I soon found myself becoming increasingly restless the longer I was subjected to the sight of Anima being swaddled so tenderly by Mommy, ultimately manifesting in the form of several ill-tempered hisses directed towards Anima that I knew not of until Mommy pointed them out. Fortunately on my behalf, neither party was angered by my childish display of jealousy, resulting in a lovely group hug to cement our quiet little moment together before we put in the work to clean ourselves off. To help keep things somewhat efficient, I made sure to focus my attention on Mommy’s towering physique by not licking her clean even though I desperately wanted to, however, based on the frequent side that eyes I’ve been getting from her, I can’t help but wonder if… maybe I should? I know for a fact that she can be unapologetically horny when she wants to be, and with Mother Navire influencing her decisions every now and then, that skill has been amplified to a level I have yet to understand, but genuinely want to master someday. Maybe I should get into exotic dancing? That could be a lot of fun, but I probably should let her know about it first before I do anything crazy.

“💠+🌑Why would choose to be an exotic dancer Kai, wouldn’t your skills be better suited for an athletic occupation? Navire, quit peering into his mind without his permission, just because I have the power to do so, doesn’t give you the right to abuse it! Oh, I see, are you suggesting that we simply turn a blind eye to those scandalous little side-eyes of yours? Wh-What, I-I wasn’t…?! Uh, I didn’t mean for them to come across that way, h-honest!” Back and forth, they began to tirelessly bicker over one another’s “uncouth” behavior whilst scrubbing out Anima’s chalice, which oddly enough, was a pastime that the pure-hearted bunny found to be so ticklish that she couldn’t seem to stop herself from laughing at. You know, despite the fact that her laugh never came out any louder than a titter, there was no denying how genuinely wholesome it sounded up close, even if there was a hint of sadness sprinkled throughout it. After 30 minutes of tedious clean up, Mommy and Anima eventually hopped out of the shower to try and get dressed while I held back for a moment to further polish my collar, but as soon as I got it shining again, I immediately raced over to Mommy’s side to help her in any way that I could. Unfortunately, there wasn’t really much I could do to help her out since, by the time that I got there, she had already gotten all gussied up in a big, baggy pink T-shirt and some very loose, pink sweatpants to go over her bright pink lingerie. Even though I couldn’t help Mommy get dressed like I wanted to, she still gave me the opportunity to brush her flowing locks while she attempted to style Anima’s malleable mane into a more manageable look, resulting in the creation of several distinct hairdos that really didn’t fit her overall aesthetic. Whatever that aesthetic may be.

“💠+🌑Um, my child, do you really want to be an exotic dancer in you spare time, or is there something more to it that you’re not telling me? Well, aside from the dancing thing, he also thought about doing a “fashion show” with you if you were interested. You know, I’d sincerely appreciate it if you’d let Kai tell me these things by himself...” Well, after I reassured her that Mother Navire wasn’t imposing on my private thoughts, Mommy let out an audible sigh of relief once she realized that I was completely okay with this. Furthermore, due to my inability to talk to her directly without almost fainting or clamming up, I don’t believe that having Mother read some of my mental queries aloud would be a bad thing, and who knows, it might even coax me out of my shell every now and then. Besides, there aren’t many thoughts that I’m genuinely ashamed to have rattling around in my brain nowadays, but there are still a few of them that some may consider to be… highly disturbing when put into practice.

“I-In the beginning, I thought being an a-assassin or a biochemist would work because of my de-destructive skill set and trigger-happy mental state, but a-after receiving this new body from you, the th-thought of being a dancer just sounded far more a-appealing to me.” After carefully wrapping Mommy's head and tail hair into a Chignon bun with a smile, I eventually pulled back from my work to focus on getting myself dressed into my favorite attire before noting seconds later that; when it came down to the idea of the fashion show itself, I just thought it’d be a fun thing to try out with her since she's really into fashion and photography. Oh, and that's not even mentioning the fact that I just love dressing up in the outfits she makes for me, but I digress. Although, judging solely by the look on her face, she seemed rather surprised by my personal career choice; which I understand is a pretty promiscuous job to choose from and she has every right to look at me that way, but given the fact that I’m trying to steer clear of the more “lethal” occupations, I figured that I’d take a crack at exotic dancing to just see how I’d do. Be that as it may, as soon as our mothers finished hashing a few things out, they surprisingly sanctioned both of my requests without even batting an eyelash. Honestly, the fact that she was so quick to agree with the idea of me becoming a part-time exotic dancer was, especially considering how scandalous the occupation is to partake in, quite intriguing to say the least. Wait a second, if I become an exotic dancer part or full time then, not only will I get to come home and give Mommy private lap dances whenever she wants, but I can also help Obelisk relieve a lot of stress once they come back from their secret missions every now and then! Oh you devilishly boy you, you’ve gone from being a lonely little snake trapped in a pot, to a seductive snake charmer with a dangerous king cobra hip sway and you know it! Dammit, now all I want to do is learn some cool moves and show Xros up, which yeah, I know that I could just look them up online and do it that way, but if I did that then I wouldn't get the satisfaction of seeing all those happy onlookers thirsting over the body that Mommy made for me! In all seriousness, just the thought of being able to spin around that pole in a beautiful handcrafted outfit made just for me, floating high above the drooling crowd below with my heart nearly beating out of my chest every second that I hung there sounded, well, damn near intoxicating to me! Now that would be a fantastic addition to my daily regimen, if I do say so myself that is!

“💠+🌑Kai, before we leave I do have to ask you one question though; have you-Are you going to give us the sensual dance upon our lap in those weird “fisher net” garments once you receive your training?! Mistress was just thinking about mak-I was not! Yes, you were, and don’t you dare try to deny that proclamation!” Now, I don’t know if it’s my place to say this, but I unironically find Mother and Mommy getting into an argument with one another kind of hilarious. Just the sight of Mommy screaming at the image of Mother Navire’s true form in the mirror, mixed with the slight change in their scents and overall stature is, like I said before, pretty fucking funny to watch unfold.

“💠+🌑Now you listen here Mistress, you know as well as I do that this boy right here makes us both feel special everyday that we’re around him, and when it comes down to sexual perversions, he’s the only one that I can play with without severe repercussions! Ugh, by the Divines, I am not doing this with you, Navire! Pfft, fine by me! Children, listen, all I wanted to ask you two before I was rudely interrupted was; have your bodies been feeling uncomfortable lately for any reason? Any at all?” Uh, that’s a pretty strange question to ask right off the bat… “Do I feel uncomfortable in my scales?” Hmm, I'm not sure. Thankfully, I wasn’t alone in this endeavor as Anima immediately asked Mommy why she thought our bodies would be uncomfortable to us, to which the bunny then noted that her true body was the chalice as stated earlier, while mine was genetically and mystically altered to be virtually indestructible. In truth, Mommy explained that she was just worried about us since she herself was going through a lot of external and internal changes lately, and because of that, she believed that we were experiencing the same things. For me, the only changes I’ve experienced thus far are the need to drink a full liter of blood instead of a half liter, the increased sex drive, the additional body toughness, and this unusually sensual gait of mine. Other than that, I feel fine.

“Honestly, I-I can’t tell you how happy I am to have you ch-checking up on me like this M-Mommy, but I a-assure you, I feel better than I’ve ever felt in a l-long time. B-Both internally and externally, thanks to you. But, o-on the topic of the lap dance, I’ll be sure to g-give you my best performance ever the moment I come back home from work, wh-whenever I apply for the job that is...” Before she relinquished control, Mother Navire loudly proclaimed that she and Mommy were more than ready to receive a lap dance like no other once that day had arrived, which in turn prompted Mommy to push her aside just so she could, hopefully, de-escalate the sexual tension in the room... to a point. Nonetheless, after we had gotten ourselves all nice and tidy for the long day ahead of us, Mommy then proceeded to funnel Anima and I out of the bathroom so the four of us could head downstairs and chat. And thanks to Anima’s unnatural naivety, she was able to transform what would’ve been a very anxious walk downstairs, into a far more family friendly discussion about different body types and genealogy.

“🍧Oh, I suppose that that makes a lot of sense when thou describe it as such, although, would I may be so bold as to pull the subject towards a divers matter merely, yet might I bid if it is alright for me to be included 'i your… rigorous display of garments today?” With a delighted chuckle, Mommy told Anima that she was more than welcome to join our little “fashion show” if that’s what she really wanted to do, prompting me to chime in with; so long as she doesn’t hog the spotlight, this “fashion show” of ours should go off without a hitch! Because my body wasn’t producing an aura of malice anymore, Anima’s cutesy nature was able to leap forth with an unparalleled amount of vigor, so to satiate that newfound drive of hers, she decided to gather some art supplies from Mommy’s desk before dashing over to the table to start sketching. The sight of our bouncy little bunny passionately working on something nearly brought Mommy to tears, so much so that, while I was sitting down with Anima trying to help her improve her designs, Mommy had all but vanished into the kitchen to quietly compliment us from afar. Personally, I wasn't expecting today to begin this way, nor did I anticipate Anima being a part of said day because of her behavioral patterns, but since I'm just as inept at making friends with other people who don't interest/understand me, I guess this isn’t too bad. While Mommy was busy in the kitchen preparing what I can only assume is a surprise for us, Anima and I were hard at work creating outfits for one another based solely on what we thought the other might like, but as I approached the third or four rough sketch of this sweater that I’ve been trying to make, I couldn’t help but notice that Anima’s designs were… Uh, not what I expected to see from someone like her. Now don’t get me wrong, they were somewhat flattering to my body type; which will no doubt change over time the more Mommy experiments on me just like before, but with designs like these coming from a timid gal like Anima, I couldn’t help but wonder what the hell is going on that that gooey little brain of hers. And I should know, my mind is all kinds of bizarre and that’s a fact!

“🍧By the favor that thou now bear, I take it that thou find mine artistic interpretation of thy being to be quite distasteful, correct?” Distasteful, why in the world would she think I’d find her art to be distasteful? Sure, her line art is a bit rough around the edges, and the colors that she used could compliment one another a little bit more than what she had on the paper, but when it comes down to the overall rating, I’d give most of her designs at least a seven out of ten.

“🍧Worry not Kai, it is merely alright if thou hate mine work. I already wot that I am no scribe when it comes down to the creative arts, forsooth, mine Mo... The Queen told me that such drossy things were trivial and that our time had been better spent gathering moe power for the days to join, yet to what end one might bid? That, I wot not of.” After recovering from the onset whiplash, I couldn’t help but turn to Anima to try and ask her what she meant by that, but no matter how many times I went to open my mouth, nary a whisper would escape my lips regardless of my persistence. It took her a while to figure out that what she said was not the greatest way to spark a conversation, something that I resonate with on an emotional level because of what I said at the convention, but once she went through the motions, Anima then immediately slammed her face onto the table in embarrassment with an accompanying groan worthy of an Oscar. Since I can wholeheartedly relate to her plight and can’t just leave her to wallow in her own sadness, I eventually decided that scooting my chair towards her to try and comfort her as best I could was the best option moving forward, and although our relationship is a bit on the rockier side of things, she seemed to melt in my hands rather expediently once I gave her a few head pats. Now I will admit this, when it comes down to comforting people I've always had trouble reading their emotions and body language for as long as I can remember, but as the years went on and I began watching people from afar, I slowly figured out the do's and don'ts of a person's psyche. Well, if I’m being completely honest with myself here, I still don’t think that I’m very good at reading people, it’s probably just one of those skills that’ll never come to me as easily as biochemistry or mathematics do. But, now that I’m up close and personal with people who are a bit out of the ordinary; with some being more unorthodox than others, I think I'm finally starting to get the gist of how to be a somewhat decent friend to them? N-No promises on that one.

“H-Hey, uh, l-listen, I-I don’t think your drawings are that b-bad, n-nor do I think that they’re a waste of time in any capacity. Y-You’re putting a lot of work into these pieces and I think that’s r-really sweet of you to do for me and Mommy, especially since you look like you're e-enjoying yourself quite a lot while making them, y-you know?” Albeit very briefly, our eyes met when Anima asked me if I really meant what I said before succumbing to the perils of embarrassment since taking compliments is a very hard thing for her apparently, but once I removed her ears from her face and told her the truth, her embarrassment had all but faded until all that was left was a flustered smile.

“🍧I am so sorry for being this hungry for thy kind words, such pleasantries ne'r came mine way as I ne'r didst a single thing worthy of her gaze, yet now that I am under the House Godspire’s rule, all I receive are kind words e'en would I doth nought to earn 'em. It forsooth causes meself feel aye so giddy towards the inside...” From fidgeting in her chair to tirelessly playing with her hands, Anima just couldn’t stop herself from gushing over how happy she was to have Mommy complimenting her every day, but what I found more intriguing was the fact that to her; it didn’t matter what the compliment was about, just the fact that Mommy gave her any at all was what she really cared about the most. Not only that but, when it came down to the welcoming embraces that followed each compliment, never had she ever wanted to pledge her loyalty to someone more than she did in those little moments of theirs, and quite honestly… I can’t say that I can argue with that logic. It’s probably not a healthy way of thinking, sure, but it does make her happy and when we’re happy, Mommy doesn’t have to worry about us so much which greatly reduces her stress levels, and having her live a stress free life is what matters the most! Well, at least that’s how I see it, knowing Mommy she’d probably say otherwise. Anyways, after flashing the bashful bunny with a toothy smirk, I peacefully returned to my spot at the table to resume sketching out various oversized sweaters that I thought she’d look good in, but as the seconds turned to minutes and Mommy was nowhere in sight just yet, I figured that I’d ask Anima another question just to get to know her a little better.

“I-I don’t know how to say this, but… Since you're b-basically free to do whatever you want now and M-Mommy’s super supportive of our decisions in life, is there any hobby or career that you’d l-like to get into Anima? I-I mean, all you have to do is ask her and I’m p-pretty sure she'll help you find something to do in your spare time.” Despite the simplicity of my question, Anima met my gaze with confusion just to retort that my idea was way too outlandish to be in the realm of plausibility, but to that obscene remark I said, she’d have to be crazy not to think that Mommy wouldn’t support her and her dreams no matter what they were! Like a fog rolling in from the sea, the front room was suddenly overtaken by an unnatural silence that would only break when Anima asked me to repeat myself, but after doing so on loop for nearly ten minutes straight, I eventually stopped answering her altogether. Unfortunately for me, that was a terrible idea because, as soon as I stopped answering her repetitive inquiries, she almost immediately became this unhinged mess scratching gibberish onto paper in a desperate attempt to make sense of what I just said. Lucky for her, all it took was the sharp snap of my fingers to break her out of her weird self-imposed trance, this in turn forced her to pull back and reevaluate herself for a moment before anxiously throwing herself back into her sketches. In truth, I wanted to ask her what the hell just happened to her mentally or what the scrawls on her papers were, but at the last minute I decided against it because, well... I highly doubt that I can unpack anything in her head without dedicating years of my life to nothing but long therapy sessions, short walks through the forest, or the occasional trip to a therapist as well.

“🍧By the light above, why was I compelled to behave 'i such an unladylike manner just then? Um, Kai, I pray of thou to forgive this unsightly transgression of mine, mine corporal agent was not mine own just then and for that, I am deeply sorry for having subjected thou to such a pitiful sight. I only hope that 'twere not enough to deter thou from spending time with me...” I… I’m gonna have depression by the end of this, aren’t I? Before things could devolve into a never ending cycle of sadness and anxiety between us, Mommy chose to grace us with the sounds of her hoofsteps emanating from the kitchen’s doorway, revealing to us the wonderful sight of her carrying out two trays of food, a large barrel of wine, a jar of cookies, and a freshly butchered cow… all while bearing a smile of her face brighter than the sun itself. 

🌑Sorry for the wait, little ones, but your beloved “Mommy” could not bear the idea of a fresh kill, so of course I took it upon myself to procure us a heartier meal than her plethora of sweets.” With the panache of an over dramatic theater student, Mommy soon put her wrist upon her forehead akin to a Victorian woman about to faint, but try as she might to remain stoic, it was ultimately Mother Navire who had them both cackling like a couple of cracked out hyenas.

“💠+🌑Uhuhuhuhu! Come now Navire, what’s so wrong with my cooking? I just so happen to like sweets, thank you very much! Oh, worry not Mistress, I see absolutely nothing wrong with the meals that you create, but for us to coexist in this body then I’m afraid that certain changes must be made in order to sustain your new form. ” Once seated within the comforts of their chair, Mother Navire proceeded to emphasize her point by flexing their arm as much as possible, demonstrating just how muscular their body had become from her draconic influences before conjuring up a mirror to show off the small pair of horns now protruding from their forehead. Admittedly, Mommy was taken aback by the sight of them for quite some time because; not only were there new horns and muscles for her to play around with, but when she began examining her ethereal hair, she swiftly discovered that the pinkish embers now emanating from the tips had the faintest scent of… Wait, is that rose wine? Okay, note to self; Mother Navire now smells and partially tastes like rose wine and cinnamon while Mommy is more of a blueberry and marshmallow cream kind of gal. Got it!

“💠+🌑Um, when exactly did you add these new enchantments to our body, Navire? While we were in the kitchen just a few seconds ago, Mistress. Seriously? Yes, why do you ask? Oh, uh… What’s wrong, were you not the one who gave me the permission to do as I sought fit with your being, or have I overstepped my boundaries again? Of course not, it’ll just take some getting used to, that’s all.” Hmm, I wasn’t sure if it was my place to say this but, I couldn’t stop myself from asking her what that saddened look in her eyes was all about, and regardless of what her answer was, just hearing anything was better than hearing nothing in my opinion. At first, she responded with nothing more than a cocked brow and joyless smirk, but after returning to her reflection in the mirror, her expression gradually became one of avid concern as Mother Navire’s image slowly overlapped with her own. However, since she didn't want to drain what little joy there was in the room, she opted to do away with the mirror before setting our plates down on the table, trusting that we could all have a lovely breakfast together.

“🍧Kai look, I hast created an ensemble for thou to try on when we… Oh mine, hast I accidentally missed a crucial detail while I was distracted with mine paintings?” To try and keep Anima up to speed somewhat, I quietly explained to her that Mommy and Mother Navire were just talking about how their body was changing again, to which I then noted that it was nothing we needed to worry about since they knew what they were doing. H-Hopefully? Unfortunately, Anima didn't believe that everything was alright so she instinctively ran into Mommy’s arm to try and make her feel better, and when asked why she was doing this, the bunny could only whisper back that since Mommy's hugs always made her feel so warm and loved, perhaps hers would do the same.

“💠Aw, come now my child, if you keep hugging me like this to try and make me feel better, you’ll accidentally bring our lovely little snake to wrath. You know this to be true, don’t you Anima?” Without a shred of hesitation, I began proclaiming up and down that I would in no way, shape, or form become as flustered as she assumes I’d be because of Anima’s actions, but as soon as Mommy pointed out just how hasty I was to defend myself, and how subsequently flustered I was even before Anima hugged her; my entire debate fell to pieces in less than a nanosecond. However, before I could sit back down in my chair and pout, Anima sheepishly shuffled towards me with the sole intention of grabbing my hand with an anxious grin plastered on her face, of which eventually led to her escorting me onto Mommy's thigh with no real motive aside from… from…? Ugh, come on Kai, you know she doesn’t have an ulterior motive in place, all she wants is to live out a peaceful life with the people who love and cherish her; which in my opinion is about as basic a goal as choosing vanilla ice cream. And even though Mommy has a polyamorous outlook on love, you need to remind yourself more often that everyone here is an ally and not an obstacle in your way, especially since Anima of all people is so unapologetically nice that doing something to her; no matter how lighthearted or mean-spirited it is, would no doubt only hurt you more than you'd ever care to admit. Tu modo eam occidere posses, scis? Oh yeah, and how would I do that, asshole?! Scientia extra nos est, quaere unam notam pro google. Did you seriously just tell me to “Google it”? Uh, sic? Oh my fucking-

“💠Anima, would you like to sit on Mommy's lap and eat some breakfast together? Based on my current size alone, there should be plenty of room for the both of you, right Kai?” Like a self-fulfilling prophecy, Mommy asked the one question that Anima just couldn’t resist answering with a smile, thus bolstering her resolve to snatch up all the papers off the table, placing them into Mommy’s hands before finally, taking her place atop the thigh opposite to where I was seated. Now that we were all seated at the table, so to speak, Mommy politely asked that we put our hands together in prayer so we could all bless this wonderful meal that she’s made for us, which I was more than happy to do even though I don’t really care about the Divines at that much. Nevertheless, the rejuvenating prayer she enacted went off without a hitch, thus inciting Anima and I to prepare our plates and have ourselves a meal, while Mommy periodically reviewed our sketches between each visceral bite of cow flesh. During my time on her lap, I gradually found myself inching closer and closer to her chest for a snuggly embrace, partially hoping that Anima would be far too busy with her cookies and cakes to notice, but as it turns out, she was already one step ahead of me… To make matters even worse, because Anima could eat and drink other substances easier than I could, she effortlessly choked down every last drop of milk from her cup just so she could lift up Mommy’s shirt, and have herself yet another drink ripped straight from the tap! Because I didn’t want to ruin this meal for everybody, I decided to just ignore her unyielding cuteness and focus on drinking my liter of blood, finding that to be far more palpable than side eyeing her passive aggressively.

“💠+🌑Oversized sweaters, ey? I can definitely work with that! Oh, and what of these tiny shirts with the large, heart-shaped holes in their centers that Anima drew for Kai? Oh, those? Well, with a bit of tweaking I believe I can put a theme to each of them no problem, as for their colors however... Eh, I’m sure we’ll think of something, right Navire? Without a doubt, Mistress. ” I don’t know what it was for sure but, the thought of Mommy hand-stitching me my own personalized line of clothing to mix and match everyday sent a tingle down my spine that, I cannot stress this enough, made my heart stop dead in its tracks for almost ten minutes straight! Like, even when I tried to tell Mommy how badly I wanted to help her make those outfits, the only noise my body would let me emit was this crispy, gargling stutter that I believe was the real life equivalent of a “bottom key smash”. In all honesty, the only time I think I’ve ever made a sound that incoherent was when Mommy called my name out during one of her livestreams. Of course nowadays, if I ever told that story to anybody else then I’d probably be made fun of because of how desperate it makes me sound, but jokes on them because are they the ones getting railed by her every night? No, that's your boy right here!

“💠+🌑A-Are you okay, my child? That sounded awfully painful… Painful?! Mistress, did you even hear the same sound I did? Of course I did, but just because it sounded like demonic chanting doesn't mean it wasn't cute as hell! Pfft, if you say so... ” After reassuring them that everything was fine, I eventually settled back down to peacefully consume my liter of sweet ichor until I ran the bottle dry, but since that was one of the only things distracting me from Anima in general; aside from Mommy’s cuddly exterior of course, I knew I had to figure out another way to bide my time before my pettiness got the better of me. To my relief, I didn’t have to plan that far ahead because, similar to what she did upstairs, Mommy instinctively grabbed me by the back of my neck to coax me into drinking from her exposed bosom which made me complacent nigh-instantaneously. At first, the thought of biting into her areola to drink more of her lifeblood seemed like a pretty sensible thing for me to do; I’d get to continue drinking her delicious ambrosia until she finished eating, the feelings of jealousy and stab-happiness wouldn’t plague me anymore, and she’d get the satisfaction of helping others even if they just so happen to be a weird little hybrid like me. Basically a win-win, right? Well, that would’ve been the case if not for the fact that every passing glance I sent her way felt so impossible to do, and even though it was merely to nonverbally ask for her permission to drink, the mere idea of biting her in general eventually fell to the wayside because I lack the necessary confidence to take the initiative. But, being the insightful maternal figure that she is, Mommy handled the situation with ease by using a modified version of the snake milking technique that’s usually shown on TV which, as weird as it was, both excited and confused me since no one’s ever done this to me before and well… I kind of like it.

“💠+🌑Now listen good you two, once we’ve finished our meal, we must see to it that the dishes are dealt with before any of your fanciful garments are created, understand? Navire please, reminding them of their chores is just an insult to their intelligence, wouldn’t you agree? Hmm, that is true, I suppose. Of course it’s true, besides, they’re so well behaved that they’d do them anyways. Huhuhuhu!” Deep within the warm embrace of Mommy’s arms, Anima and I were periodically drifting in and out of consciousness for a long while until Mommy either asked us a question that we sleepily answered, or we wanted to continue drinking despite our plates being devoid of food, with it oftentimes being the latter for myself personally because of the effect her blood has on me both mentally and physically. Speaking of effects on the body, when I was talking to Xros upstairs I couldn’t help but notice that he had gotten a lot chubbier since the last I saw him, which at first I thought it was just my eyes playing tricks on me or something, but after what happened to my body a few days ago... Now I’m not so sure. Hmm, I wonder, if her bodily fluids can alter a person’s physiology that quickly without either side actively thinking about it then, could drinking her blood be doing something else to me that doesn’t involve my biological lust for blood? Now that I think about it, that may very well be the case here, but since today’s not really much of a chemistry day for me, I’ll just jot that one down in my journal and return to it on a later date. Anyways, after patiently waiting in her arms for nearly 30 minutes straight; with Anima off to the side consuming more milk than an entire dairy farm, Mommy eventually finished her third meal in a row with a satisfied smirk on her face, and despite nearly drinking my bodyweight in blood, there was still no way in hell that I was gonna leave Mommy on cleanup duty for any reason! So, because I didn't want to give her the chance to say no, I immediately teleported out of her arms to round up all the dishes before dashing into the kitchen to start cleaning up ahead of time, that way all she'd have to do is help Anima wake up while also taking a moment to properly digest her meal. Still, since I didn't exactly like the idea of leaving her with Anima for too long because I know that that bunny’ll probably just do something cute again, I decided to think about like this; if I finish all of the chores early then I'll get to spend more time with Mommy altogether, which if you ask me, is practically the most rewarding net positive there is! But, since Mommy’s not the type to sit on her laurels like Xros tends to do, it came to no one’s surprise when she strolled into the kitchen seconds later to start drying off the dishes, and whenever she’d set the clean dish on the counter, Anima would do her best to put them all away. Now, because everyone was working in tandem to do the dishes, it took us no more than a minute to get out of the kitchen and with the table having been cleared off sometime before I bolted away, the only thing left for us to do was grab whatever loose fabric we could find and start designing.

“💠Alright my children, be honest with me here; which of these lovely little outfits are we going to be making first?! The attire of Sister Kai? Anima’s Strawberry Surprise? Oh, what about the illustrious Vanilla Bean and the heavenly Succubi; Kai Eternus? Those could be quite the eye catchers, am I right?” coming off of a dubious little laughing fit, Mommy handed us back our respective papers so we could pick which design we wanted the most, however, while I was already dead set on creating the maid’s uniform that Anima drew for me, the bunny herself couldn’t seem to choose any of the attires that I drew for her. Partially concerned by this, I decided to ask Anima if there was another type of outfit that she would prefer more than these, leading to her inevitable freak out session where she tried to frantically explain that it wasn't the designs that bothered her, but the materials allotted that she couldn't make heads or tails of. To remedy this ordeal, Mommy briefly ran in and out of the kitchen to procure a plethora of baked goods and frozen treats for the girl to use at her leisure, thus driving Anima to take a seat upon Mommy's lap before diving headfirst into the creation process with a newfound vigor. Anyways, because I’ve watched a lot of Mommy’s “How to” videos on stitching and patchworking in my spare time, I figured that I just scoot on over and chime in with whatever little tip or trick popped into my head at that particular instance, and even though the thought of them technically “baking” an outfit together sounded super weird to me, I still loved every minute that I got to help Mommy teach Anima how to make herself a basic ensemble so she won’t have to run around naked all day! At least, I think she's naked? Honestly, it's really hard to tell what I'm looking at here because, well for starters, her nipples are both made of a very runny strawberry syrup while her “pussy” is basically nonexistent despite the slight dip that should suggest otherwise. You know, I’m probably putting way too much thought into the “what have you” of Anima’s body, but then again, any data that I can gather on a potentially new friend and/or rival is better than no data whatsoever, right? 

“🍧Um, Mother, if it is alright to speak mine mind thee yet this one time, then might I bid thou a rather… personal question?” At first, there was nothing but an uncomfortable silence between the two as Mommy stared perplexingly at Anima slowly trembling atop her lap, and because of this rising tension backing her into a mental corner, the poor gal’s eyes eventually became flooded with a river’s worth of milky tears that she was too scared to wipe away herself. Fortunately, because of how Anima was positioned on her lap, Mommy couldn’t see her bawling her eyes out over the sweater that they were trying to make together, but… Ugh… I-I don’t really know what came over me but, all of a sudden I found myself using my powers to quickly wipe off Anima’s face because I guess I couldn’t bear the thought of Mommy seeing her crying for reasons that we; or perhaps it’s only me, have yet to fully understand and may very well never understand for the remainder of our eternal lives. Anyways, after returning to my seat and subsequently deactivating my powers, I was promptly greeted by Anima’s friendly smile as she silently thanked me for helping her out just then, which as much as I hate to admit this, it felt surprisingly nice to have her thank me despite it being highly unnecessary of her to do. Shishishishi... Still, since it felt pretty good to hear that from her, I decided to give her a little wink back before leaving the conversation as is, but should she ever turn back to me for another confidence booster, I’ll do my best to lift her spirits up just like Mommy does for me.

“💠+🌑Why of course you can, my child, there's no need to be so shy around Mommy like this, she absolutely adores talking to you lovely little bundles of joy every single day that you’re here! So tell us, little one, what do you wish to know?” Apart from the periodic glances being sent my way, Anima seemed rather assured of herself for a moment after she gathered up every ounce of courage within her soul to turn around and ask Mommy her question, and with little friendly gestures from me to push her in the right direction, Anima eventually spoke her mind. Kind of...

“🍧Well, since Kai reminded me that I am no longer bound by the Queen’s rules, and that thou ne'r detest the imagining of pursuing other goals that may or may not impede thy wishes, then might I bid for thy aid 'i becoming a… a…” Much like before, the pressures of being thrusted beneath the spotlight proved to be too much for Anima to handle all at once, thus leading to her inevitable retreat behind the safety of her ears until either; her thoughts were her own again, or until Mommy intervened in some way. Now, I’m not saying that it’s gonna be a minute before she says anything, but I’m pretty sure she’s gonna-

“-🍧I would to be a b-baker, please?” Huh, well, sorry I said anything. Anyways… Overjoyed by the idea of Anima becoming a baker, Mommy promptly rose from the table to ecstatically sweep us up in a great big bear hug to bounce and squeal to her heart’s content until, albeit a tad bit unnecessary for myself personally, Mother Navire took the reigns from her to safely return us to our seats. Unfortunately, Mommy was far too excited by all of this to be kept down for long, so to keep the peace between them and because Mother Navire seemed to be enjoying herself more than she’d care to admit, she let Mommy get her giggles out since that made Anima feel better. But honestly, who in their right mind would pass up a nice, warm hug, several playfully placed head pats, a few head kisses, and to top it all off; one heaping helping of unconditional love from a holy, caring, trustworthy M.I.L.F. of the highest beauty and caliber this side of the universe?! And no, I am not over-exaggerating things, those are just straight up fundamental facts of life!

“💠For many years, the immortal maiden and her 8-bit knight were left in the embrace of one another's arms, always hoping that one day their heirs would return home safely with tales of wonder and delight, but suddenly, their lives were filled with laughter and merriment when a trio of strangers entered into the fray…” With the wave of her hand, Mommy brought forth a small field of stars above us to recreate our visages as colorful constellations, but since she wasn’t sure when her twins would return, or if another creature was going to join this crazy little family of ours, she drew little question marks here and there just as a precaution.

“💠+🌑An exotic dancer from beyond the stars, a bashful baker born of arcane blood, and a roguish golem shrouded in secrecy. To each their own and forever sights to behold. Oh, to bring such life to your words with the same bravado as a poet reminds me of my days in rule, but tell us Mistress, what of the noble and powerful queen lying dormant within the heart of the maiden? What was her fate to be once reborn anew?” Overtaken with laughter, Mommy slowly met the gaze of the ghostly queen patiently looming beside her to tell her that; despite her noble soul being tethered to a body that she’s unfamiliar with, in a time far beyond the one she used to call home, Mommy truly believed that Mother Navire’s fate was still hers to choose. For a time, the queen tried to desperately shrug it off by saying that her fate would only bring misfortune to this household because of her complicated past, but to those dreary words Mommy promptly retorted that, no matter how bleak the future may become, she knows that we’ll stick together with our heads held high and our hearts full of love for the ones we call our own. Be that as it may, Mommy couldn't help but acknowledge the fact that her speech was far sappier than she wanted it to be, with the main culprit being the fact that she grew up in a very friendship-orientated kingdom which; in her words not mine, “placed a great deal of faith into the ideals that love and understanding would triumph above all else”.

“💠Admittedly, folks from miles around would oftentimes ridicule the kingdom for believing in such unconventional ideologies as such beliefs were practically unheard of in those days, but as time went on their sentiments proved to be the most valuable asset ever conceived, and from then on out, their methods were known worldwide to bring people closer together as well as end battles that would have otherwise gone on for a millennia. But, what exactly were those ideals one might ask, well…” After pulling us deeper into the warmth of her everlasting embrace, she sought to focus our gazes upon the starry cosmos she had conjured only moments ago to show us, in the simplest way that she could, a picture of our humble little family in a great big group hug standing atop a single string of star-riddled text that read; “Caritas nostra in invicem sit aeterna”. Full translation; “Let our love for one another be eternal”, which was by far the sweetest thing I’ve ever read.

“💠+🌑I swear Mistress, if I hadn't seen firsthand your heart-driven magical and physical prowess in the heat of battle, I too might have been inclined to ridicule you for teaching the little ones that “love” and “friendship” are “good core values” to live by. No offense. Oh come now Navire, do you truly believe that I don’t find your nobly pragmatic outlook on life to be anything short of commendable? Why, we’ve only been together for a week or so now and already I find myself unfathomably eager to talk with you again, do you feel the same way about me?” Despite her efforts to ignore us, Mother Navire couldn't escape the purity of our gazes for long, and with Mommy pestering her on the inside using a similar tactic to ours, the noble queen eventually muttered out that she did indeed feel the same way. After squeezing out one last hug from her, Anima and I inevitably returned to our unfinished ensembles to hammer out any inconsistencies that we saw in their designs, although by the time Mommy finished transforming her stars into better lights for us, we were halfway through the bulk of our work and had now moved on to the smaller accessories. Be that as it may, with this air of tranquility now washing over us as we diligently wove our way through the pile of cloth, where only my scattered whispers were made light of if I ever needed to say my peace, I truly believed that nothing could ruin this lovely little occasion for us. In that regard, some people would probably argue that once I put an energy like that into the universe, it would no doubt come back and punish me because I had “jinxed us” or whatever. But if may be so bold as to say this aloud, with nearly two and a half hours of uninterrupted sewing and stitching to go off of, as well as two entirely different clotheslines perfectly recreated from scratch now safely under our proverbial belts, something tells me that the universe has way better things to do than ruin a simple fashion show that a snake, a bunny, a wyvern, and a unicorn decided to start together. Truth be told, the fashion industry’s outlook on beauty is so superficial and unrealistically obtainable, that I’m pretty sure you’d have a better time trying to outrun a bullet train on a tricycle than achieve whatever shit they think is considered “beautiful”.

“🍧Um, ere we proceed with the festivities, how exactly am I supposed to adorn myself with these baked goods? I assume I put 'em on as normal; arms through the sleeves and legs through the holes 'i the shorts respectively, yet once that hath been dealt with, am I to presume that myself should take 'em off afterwards to market quoth attires within the refrigerator, or am I to absorb 'em into mine being to bid upon 'em at a later date?” Well, since her physiology is that of a gelatinous creature and most of the slime-types races are polymorphic in nature, highly resistant to physical attacks, and have a ridiculously high affinity for liquids, I think it’s safe to say that absorbing her baked creations is definitely the way to go. In typical Mommy fashion, she was the first one to respond to Anima’s inquiries by proposing that she perform the latter as it was the safest, and when asked why, Navire swiftly hopped in just to proclaim that the former would most likely result in the loss of her sweaters should Mommy ever find herself looking for a midnight snack. Having no argument against that, all Mommy could think to do was sheepishly hide behind her hands while her face gradually became a vibrant shade of red, thus prompting Anima and I to take our leave because we needed to get ourselves situated for the show, which will hopefully give those two enough time to hash things out in private. While in the midst of moving around furniture for the stage, I couldn’t help but notice that Anima was quietly trailing behind me like a baby duck does with its mother, and while I’m not exactly against the idea of her helping me out, I am however worried that her shadows are getting rather… Unruly? Excessively wispy? Shit, how do you even describe that? Uh, beneath Anima’s vacant eyes and trembling hands resided what I can only assume was some kind of latent shadow magic of hers, which isn’t that concerning to me since I already know what lurks within said shaded veils, but in her case, I don’t know if that’s her actual shadow or not. In all honesty, the longer that I had to peer into her unruly shadows inching their way closer to my feet, ever prepared to rip me asunder with their bladed claws sitting atop long, spindly fingers, the less inclined I was to make any sudden movements. This was by far the strangest sense of dread that I’ve ever felt in a very, very long time, and while I’d ordinarily shrug off feelings like these before they could ruin the rest of my day, these sensations in particular were so damn powerful and uncoordinated in my mind that not even the fact that I was immortal made me feel any better. 

“H-Hey, y-you know I can see you back there trying to be all c-creepy and whatnot, ri-right?”As soon as I acknowledged her autonomous shadows and they're strange movements, they immediately receded into the blackened ether slowly swirling beneath her alabaster paws, thus returning her mind to the realm of the norm but with the side effect of mild confusion. In any case, with her psyche no longer on the verge of collapse, I was able to continue with my work in peace while Anima took a much needed breather in the backdrop, but since those shadow claws piqued my interest more than I care to admit, I figured I'd have a little chat with the troubled yogurt cup to ensure that all was well between us. Just one shadow-walker to another.

“I-I hope I'm not prying into something more personal, but w-why didn't you tell us that to know dark magic during our training session the day before ye-yesterday, and b-better yet, why haven't you told M-Mommy about these unusual powers of yours?” To avoid any further questions, Anima simply buried herself in her menial tasks for as long as she possibly could until I stopped looking her way, which I made an effort to do so on her behalf for as long as I could, but after what just happened... I'm not so sure that I can anymore. Having said that, I couldn't help but note that she really didn't strike me as the dark arcana using type, which I know is quite the leap in logic since I know little to nothing about her personal life per say, but by looking at her mannerisms through a much wider lens, I can safely deduce that she loathes her other abilities with a fiery passion. Now, whether this was something to bond over or not was beyond me, but I’m an extremely fast learner so I’ll figure it out in no time. Hopefully.

“🍧Kai, if thou could lend me thy ears for an instant then I desire to apologize for these so bid abilities of mine and the lingering dread that they might hast invoked with their arrival, it forsooth was not mine intent to let 'em run free as such, nor didst I expect this feeling of distraught to wash over me so suddenly, yet I warrant thou that I wished upon thou no ill-will whatsoever.” With her head held low and a rampant shudder now emanating throughout her body, it came to no one's surprise that Anima would start getting all teary-eyed over something as ridiculous as a threat on my life, which was something I hadn't given much thought to until I was suddenly confronted by the image of Obelisk lying lifelessly in my hands that day on the beach. Again, I’ve killed myself in more ways than I care to remember in order to test the limits of my immortality because I wanted to make sure that what I had was legit, and while my brushes with death were few and far between, with some either giving me an immunity to a substance or insight into the world of combat, I tend to forget that some people aren’t as fortunate as I am. From what Obelisk has told me, they can’t be killed by conventional means much like me which was such a relief to hear after nearly two decades of non stop worrying, but despite our bodies being nigh indestructible both inside and out, knowing that at any moment someone could come along and shatter our minds is enough to keep me awake at night. Then again, was that bastard’s abilities even psychological in nature, or were they just a superficial covering for an array of abilities that could wipe us out in seconds? Ugh, why am I always stuck with a million questions that no one can answer? After sorting out my own troubled thoughts, I gradually spun back to Anima for a hug to fully accept her apology before informing her of its slight ineffectiveness, which she surprisingly understood as she tends to apologize a lot for even the smallest of infractions, but to that she simply retorted how a majority of her apologies nowadays were more nervous tick related than genuine remorse for an unwanted action. Jokingly, I quietly questioned Anima about her early apology as I wanted to know if it was real or not, this in turn caused the bubbly bunny to break free of the hug just to sheepishly reply that that one in particular was genuine, but before I could tease her any further, Mommy stepped into the fray with an award winning smirk to proclaim that she was ready to get this show on the road.

“💠+🌑Oh no, did you two finish setting up already?! Awww, I really wanted to help out… That’s what I’ve been trying to tell you Mistress, but of course you failed to heed my warnings yet again, so while you and I were having another heart-to-heart to further our “relationship”, the little ones were slaving away over this stage here because they wanted to put on a show for you. Tsk, tsk, tsk… What a shame. ” To defend Mommy’s honor, I valiantly ran over to her side to give Mother Navire a little piece of my mind because I believed that she was being too harsh on Mommy, which surprisingly was an approach that worked far longer than I had expected it to, but like all things, there was a twist I had yet to see coming. From the moment her gaze fell upon me, I knew I overstepped my boundaries in a way that seemed well beyond my current reach, but as the predatory glint in her eyes continued to stir under the cover of an ethereal immolation, so did her hands. Within the blink of an eye, I found myself being drawn towards Mother at an alarming rate by the single command seared into my psyche, and with every vicious tug carelessly sent my way by the radiant angel standing before me, the closer I came to a submissive meltdown.

“💠+🌑You dare stand against the likes of me, the Wyvern Queen? How delightfully foolish of you to think you can stop me, little one… Hey, you leave our precious child alone Navire, I for one happen to think that his chivalrous nature is to be commended, wouldn’t you agree, my child?” Being at the behest of their mercy ignited a reverent spark within me that I relished like no other, a mercy so alluring to me that words would find themselves trapped within my throat while my gaze failed to connect with hers, and true to my deep seeded desire to be dominated, nothing enticed me more than having her bring me in close to her chest just so she could grope the bountiful backside she helped create. Again, I desired nothing more than to say what was on my mind, truly I did, but as soon as her greedy paws found their way inside my ill-fitting booty shorts, I practically melted right there on the spot!

“I-If you loved our preliminary sketches Mommy, just wait until you see the… final products. T-Trust me, it-ll be well worth the wait!” Suddenly, Mommy’s powerful arms sweep Anima and I off our feet and into her loving embrace for yet another bone-crushing hug fest, but unlike the last time where she was only in it for the affection and occasional giggle, the maternal goddess thought we’d enjoy the sensation of her baby blue lips pressing against our own. Although it pained me to watch unfurl, Anima was the first of us to be graced with a fiery kiss from Mommy, a gesture so enthralling to the bunny gal that when her legs slammed shut they managed to produce a sound akin to someone slapping a wet bowl of Jell-O. Unfortunately, try as she might to remain alert with a widened stare and ears raised to attention, Anima’s body inevitably went limp the second she fully committed herself to the long moments shared between their spit-slick tongues, a precursor to my imminent downfall that I can’t wait to welcome with open arms. When it finally came time for her to send some love my way, Mommy gracefully parted from the bunny’s pursed lips to berate my face with a hot, breathless gasp smelling faintly of cinnamon buns and sulfuric ash, but rather than indulge me with an inexplicably titillating kiss like the one she gave to Anima, she instead chose to caress my reddened cheeks while adopting a smile as heartwarming as a fireplace on Christmas Eve. Wait, why don’t I get a kiss from Mommy? Did I do something I shouldn’t have without realizing it?

“C-Can I have a kiss too, M-Mommy? Anima and I worked really h-hard to put this pseudo stage together, so i-if she’s getting a kiss for the hard work she put into it, then that means I-I’ve earned one too, r-right?” Rather than address my question directly, Mommy decided to wander behind the stage with a cheerful stride to drop us off before running away to bring back our clothes, leaving me to wonder if I was ever going to get a kiss from Mommy, or was I doomed to never again feel her luscious lips intertwine with my own?

🌑Aww, did you truly believe that we’d exclude you from the festivities so easily, Kai?” Amidst a torrent of flames brought forth by her incredible speed, I suddenly found myself pinned against the back wall by one of Mother's giant clawed hands encircling my delicate wrists, an arousing tactic that she made sweeter by growling in my ears until I begged her to ruin me, but as soon as our chests were close enough to hear one another's heart racing, that when Mother made her move. Suffice it to say, now that I was once again at the behest of Mother’s belligerent love and Mommy’s unholy obsession for femboys, the two like-minded beasts threw their hands upon my cheeks with a burning passion in their eyes to lick my face incessantly, but as soon as they got a throughout taste of my juicy hide, they immediately did away with their manners to playfully insist that I deepthroated their large, fatty tongue without fail. Much like Anima, I too was swiftly beneath the blistering heat invoked by their passionate, flame-bound lovemaking skills; a spicy endeavor which left my asshole yearning to be filled and my mind determined to be broken, but unlike the bunny and her romantic entanglement, I was punished beyond recognition for being a greedy little whore desperate for Mommy’s attention… And I love every second of it! It felt as though hours were disappearing all around us during our invigorating moment of heartfelt depravity, intrinsically bound by our desires to mate with each other until our bodies ultimately collapsed in a puddle of our own unkempt fluids, but as it turns out, by the time they set me down to lick their face clean of my sinful form, it appeared as though only a minute and a half had truly passed us by. Be it a minute or an hour, I’ll still cherish our time together all the same!

“💠+🌑 They are quite a handful to manage, are they not, Mistress? At certain times, I suppose they are a rather mischievous little bunch, yes. Still, it would be foolish of us to deny our children the daily affection that they so desperately crave without expecting consolation, correct? Eh, that last bit is arguable at best. Navire! I am merely jesting with you Mistress, no need for such hostility, okay?” After tossing a few uplifting glances at one another, the room suddenly erupted with the sounds of their echoing laughter emanating solely out of their undeniably posh breadbasket, and because it had such an infectious undertone to it, Anima and I couldn’t help but join in seconds later with a few hearty chuckles of our own. One hug each and a dropoff of clothes later, our beloved maternal figures eventually left the backstage area through the curtains to go and relax on the couch nearby, but before they fully settled in for the show, they decided to decorate a bit with a few bright pink will-o’-the-wisps and tiny blue crystals all along the stage’s exterior. Meanwhile, in the backstage area with Anima, she and I were quick to help dress one another up with all our lovely bells and whistles because we wanted to make a good first impression. Unfortunately for us, some things got delayed because the bumbling bunny couldn't get a sweater over her head. Nevertheless, once we sorted out our attire in order of less enticing to the most enticing, we briefly popped our heads out from behind the curtains to tell Mommy that the show was starting soon, and with her giddy smile filling our souls with cheer, we slid back into the cover of darkness to await her call. Turning on a heel towards Anima, I kindly explained to the bunny through a few scattered giggles that all she had to do, once Mommy requested her presence of course, was to walk to the end of the runway, do a few cutesy poses so Mommy could take her picture, before turning around to walk back over to me until she was called again. Simple and effective. Anima, oddly on board with these instructions, gave me her word that she’d do her best out there, and to her I retorted that that was all I wanted to hear.

“💠+🌑Ladies and gentlemen, mortals and immortals alike, we have performing for us tonight our two favorite little treats; both scandalous and adorable for reason we know all too well, Anima Mea and Kai Godspire in…!” Wait, both of us? Pfft, alright, I can work with that! From beyond the curtain’s velvety wall, Mommy summoned us to the stage with a thunderous snap of her fingers and an encore of imitated drum rolls, a joyous sentiment that encouraged us to keep our strides as confident and lighthearted as the smiles on our faces before we; mostly me, emerged from the shadows to show our beloved audience exactly what we’re made of! Taking Anima’s introversion into consideration, Mommy and Mother Navire refrained from summoning any audience members for our show which was a little disheartening to me personally, but despite our unfortunate lack of extra viewers, our mothers were in turn given the perfect excuse to play a nice, funky trap remix over an accompanying round of applause since this was our first time on stage.

“💠+🌑And here they are folks, dressed to impress all you lovelies at home, Anima Mea wearing her decadent Strawberry Snugglefest design, and Kai Godspire donning his Chief of the S.M.P.D. suit!” Wow, they’re really good at this! Anyhoo… Choosing to take center stage first, Anima sheepishly hid behind the cover of her floppy sleeves to let Mommy snap some photos of her, hoping apprehensively for minutes on end that she didn't mess anything up despite standing perfectly still, minus her trembling legs and dwindling confidence of course. And while those assertions are notable possibilities at best; as most things tend to be around here, Anima was unknowingly graced with the ability to make things cuter without even trying. To put it simply, the flash of Mommy’s camera accidentally spooked Anima so badly that we could only watch in amazement as the bunny; stumbled back a few inches in a blind panic, stumbled over literally nothing, fell onto her ass with a soft splat before finally, adopting a scandalous kneeling pose that forced her to cover up since she “accidentally” flashed Mommy back with her moistened pussycat. For fucks sake, how did she end up making falling down look so damn adorable?!

🌑As you can see, Anima’s all snuggled up for the winter in her brand-new, strawberry parfait sweater and laced strawberry-swirl thigh highs, a truly scrumptious little pairing that’s sure to leave your mouth salivating! Although, in a position as sinful as hers, I believe that her “cake” would be a far sweeter treat to devour whole.” When met with a predatory gaze from our beloved mothers, Anima’s bizarre defense mechanism kicked in on the spot which reduced her to nothing more than a flustered, hyperventilating mess who; funnily enough, was nearly brought to an orgasm on stage because the mere thought of being eaten out weighed heavily upon her mind. Actually, if I’m being completely honest with myself here, I don't believe that the term “defense mechanism” is a very accurate assessment of this particularly heated situation. Then again, since Anima’s been with Mommy a lot longer than I have, there's no telling what that look could actually mean to an anxious little bunny like her. Now, did the sight of Mommy biting her lower lip because of Anima’s shenanigans infuriate me? Yes, in more ways than one. Did I suddenly have the urge to permanently remove her from this competition? Yes. But did I? No, I didn’t, and the reason that I didn’t was because I took it as a sign that I needed to up my appeal and up it fast.

“💠A strawberry sweater, strawberry thigh high socks, and a cute pair of strawberry panties too? Aww, that’s just too adorable to put into words! But listen up folks, don’t you dare count Kai out just yet, this smoking hot snake boy before you is packing heat, in more ways than one!” Before she could finish her worthwhile gesture, my body was thrown into a full-on, diamond toe-turn wide squat because it craved their undivided attention, then, as soon as I knew they were enthralled by my tantalizing physique, I gently caressed the unruly bulge forming beneath my skirt to show them exactly where my “other magnum” was hiding. Since they were so enraptured by my performance, I may have hinted to the idea of being handcuffed and fucked mercilessly by spinning a lilac-colored pair around my pinkie finger, and just for good measures, it was all accompanied by the sight of an unopened line of condoms clenched within my toothy maw. From my head down to my toes, this sensual figure of mine was covered in the tightest latex and denim materials that I could possibly create by hand, and while I do happen to lack proper sweat glands because of my reptilian disposition, I could still feel the heat and strain of each piece struggling to contain my mountainous ass and shapely, feminine hips. In truth, I couldn’t stop sliding my hands across the silky folds of my delicately crafted attire, and whether it was my latex fingerless gloves, the thigh high latex boots I’d parade around in just for her… The denim mini skirt that barely covered my crotch that I unapologetically thrusted in her face, or the denim micro vest resting atop my devilish little latex corset which I knew was Mommy’s favorite, all I wanted was to ensure that my debut was as extravagant as ever! Hell, I even studded each piece of latex with little silver hearts to complete my glamorous aesthetic which, funnily enough, was just the thing to make Mommy and Mother Navire rise from their seats in order to shower me with applause! I knew it, this truly is a slutty cop uniform to die for!

“💠+🌑Oh no, I hope we haven’t done anything illegal, Officer Kai. Pfft, and even if we did, what pray tell could he do to the likes of us?” While it isn't typically the norm for an exotic dancer to show off their wares without payment first, the sudden urge to peel away my lacy panties to flash them anyways was far too enticing to dismiss this early on, so with a fiendish smirk now etched upon my scaly visage, I gradually sauntered off stage to offer a very enthralling proposition to my adoring fans.

“I-I hate to say it but, you keep talking like that M-Mommy and I might just have to a-arrest you on the charges of being too damn horny for your own good, u-unless…” With no time to react, I promptly slammed my foot down on Mommy’s chest to keep her in line while my tail slithered its way into the depths of her ill-fitting shorts, twisting and prodding at the one thing her greedy body cannot control until, in a flash of searing pink light, the maternal duo tackled me to the ground to make one thing very, very clear.

“💠+🌑 Now, now little one, to thrust such foolish inequities upon us is quite unbecoming of you, especially when we both know that no matter how strong you are physically, we can still break you mentally. And you wouldn’t want that to happen now, would you, my child?” After breaking free from her near-inescapable grip to take center stage again, I went on to lovingly contemplate the idea of being their broken little fuck toy for the remainder of my days, forever bound and gagging on their dick should they need it like there’s no tomorrow, all whilst simultaneously tending to their relatively clean home in my spare time. Hmm, if I were to go off of that kind of logic, it might just be the perfect excuse for Mommy to use should she ever want to put me in a maid’s uniform, but then again, would I even look good in a maid’s uniform? I do have the curves for it, not gonna lie… Apologizing for my misdemeanor, I ushered my beloved mothers back to their seats since this show was far from over, but since some of Mommy’s teasing skills have been rubbing off on me lately; among other things, I slid my tail beneath their chin to grace them with the faintest whiff of my luxurious pheromones.

“💠+🌑Alright my children, let’s try and save all of that sinuous behavior for the afterparty, okay? Aww, are you certain that this sudden chastity is truly necessary, Mistress? You know as they say, “If you have it, exert your power over it”!” Turning to Navire with a rising look of confusion in her eyes, Mommy did her absolute best to articulate to her ghostly companion that that wasn’t how that particular saying was supposed to go, reiterating over and over the semantics of it all while I coaxed Anima out of her tightly knit ball of unending frustration. Following the resolution of their residual ambiguity, the diametrically opposed duo eventually came to a worthwhile agreement before turning their attention back to the show that Anima and I were more than delighted to perform for them, and after posing for a few tasteful snapshots; with Mommy leaning heavily into taking sensual group shots over anything else, I could safely say that our first debut on stage was a resounding success!

“💠Okay, let Mommy take one more picture, and then you two can show us the next ones! Sound good?” Despite residing in an era of advanced technology; one so unnaturally twisted by progression and debauchery that its damn near impossible to get anything done without some form of strife or another, I couldn’t help but feel a sense of unending joy when witnessing the flash of Mommy’s little polaroid camera blinding me and Anima where we stood. I wasn’t sure what it was exactly, but in my heart there was just something so damn wholesome about hearing her camera gently whir and click as the photo printed itself into existence. No fancy filters, no followers to smother it in likes; just a tiny compact machine trying its hardest to make memories for all of us to share down the road. Immediately following the creation of the last photo, Mommy promptly snatched the polarized memory in delight to shake it with vehemence like a gleeful dog does with its chew toy, then, after planting a small smooch upon its subtle frame similar to the others, our starry-eyed mother slipped the picture into the delicate sleeves of her nostalgia-induced photo album. And while it wasn’t the same photo album that she showed us a few days ago, just knowing that she made an entirely new one specifically for us and the escapades we’d go on filled my soul with childlike wonderment, and when I turned to Anima to try and bring her backstage, I was swiftly greeted to the sight of a teary-eyed bunny overflowing with a refined pride I thought would never see the light of day.

“🍧Didst thou forsooth take a picture of… of me, Mother? Oh, I truly canst not express thee how fortunate I am to be immortalized as a keepsake like thy first of kin! Do… Doth thou feel the like as I doth Kai? Are thou as wounded with delight as I am on this brave day of playful mischief?” Searching my eyes for an answer, Anima now stood mere inches away from my face as a sudden burst of excitement seemingly removed her usual shyness within the blink of an eye, which was unironically a sight that I was both confused and quite intrigued to see more of should the chance ever come around again. Alas, my window to speak up was snatched away from me the moment Mommy’s camera let out a distinct snapping noise which echoed around the front room ever so faintly, and while the sound might have not been a particularly jarring one, it still wound up forcing the jet-puffed bunny back into the safety of her strawberry covered shell.

“W-Well, yeah, I-I do kinda feel the same way that you do about all of this, but I assure you that having my photo taken by Mommy i-isn’t that amazing. Y-You and I are simply putting on a nice show for them and that’s it!” Holy shit Kai, how could you say something so idiotic in front of Mommy like that?! Do you want her to stop taking photos of you?! Finishing with a confident scoff, I tried to play off my bold statement with an air of standoffishness so that hopefully no one would call out my obvious bluff but, being the utter slut for punishment that I am, I was also absolutely hoping that Mommy would call me out for, uh… p-personal reasons. Truth be told, with my tail wagging at near light speed behind me and the frequent glances I’ve been sending her way, it was damn near impossible for me to keep up my crumbling façade for long. After Mommy eventually called my bluff, which I honestly put no thought into like I’ve done on multiple occasions, I sheepishly slithered back behind the curtains with Anima to plan out my next outfit for the show, which was perfect because the one I wanted to conjure up from the depths of Hell was none other than the Heavenly Succubi set. In all honesty, I just love the way it sounds when spoken aloud, it really gives it an air of spooky mysteriousness that my voice can’t quite capture because of my stutter, but overall I think the way that Mommy does it with all those gestures and dramatic ambiance behind it is downright incredible! Just like she is. Anyhoo, whilst slipping into my heart-cut, ribcage styled leotard, I couldn't help but notice at a glance that Anima was having a hard time deciding which flavor she wanted to coat her body with, which judging by the options she had left, it was indeed a hard choice to make.

“🍧Normally, I would not consider myself the type of wayward spirit to fret over the fanciful aspects of mine outward brow since the concept of covering one’s self 'i foreign, yet exquisitely abstract garments hath ne'r crossed mine mind, yet after seeing how much joy these simple actions bring to our mother’s life…” She paused briefly, eyes lidded and locked onto the outfits before her as a small sigh escaped her softened lips, one that unknowingly brought forth an air of uncertainty that neither party knew how to address properly until, albeit indirectly, Mommy’s conversation with Mother Navire was overheard. In reality, eavesdropping on other people without their permission is something that Mommy wants us to avoid at all costs because it often leads to misconceptions and heartbreaks along the way; there’s no doubt about that one, but be that as it may, since they weren’t exactly saying anything that we hadn’t heard before we didn’t feel the need to turn away. Our sainted mothers, two estranged halves of the same beautifully gilded coin, were on the other side of the curtains showering us in numerous praises under the cover of a blaring musical backbeat, and while most of the praises were the same as I’ve said before, we found ourselves growing more and more ecstatic the longer they argued over whose outfit they liked the most.

🌑Mistress, are you seriously going to sit on that mountainous backside of yours and tell me with a straight face that Anima’s attire is not; and excuse the jester’s response to this, the most appetizing of the two?” Relying solely on our cautious movements, Anima and I were able to peek out from behind our silky covering to catch Mommy moments before she slammed her fists onto the table with a fiery passion, then, baring a determined glare with concept sketches in hand of Anima wearing the same uniform as me, she explained that pictures of us wearing the same outfits as one another would be 1000 times cuter than the ones without. I mean, she’s not wrong though, that would be fucking adorable as hell. After exchanging a few glances and tossing several gestures the other’s way, we eventually came to the silent agreement that Mommy was right on the money, and when thinking back to all the extra materials that we had leftover, the thought of creating matching outfits for our finale was downright the greatest idea that we’ve ever had! With our surprise finale on the horizon and a sudden burst of energy in our strides, we announced to our mothers that the show would resume in one minute, thus prompting a massive cleanup scramble to occur that we couldn’t help but giggle at until we were summoned to the runway by a musical transition. Immediately following a melodic drop, the fluorescent spotlights below were immediately drawn towards the curtains seconds before I pulled them apart, but much to our audience's confusion, only the cherry coated bunny was left onstage standing awkwardly before them. Still, despite the butterflies bouncing around in her belly, Anima shuffled her way down the illuminated runway in her mouth watering, cherry-flavored virgin-killer sweater with a pair of matching frilled thigh highs, panties, and one very thin choker that was clearly meant to be snapped in two. 

“💠Returning to the stage with a passionate stride, draped in the sweetest cherries imaginable and clinging ever so tightly to her adorable little plushies, is none other than the sweet snuggly bunny herself, Anima Mea!” For a bit of context, the only reason I wasn't currently strutting down the runway with my anxiety-riddled rival was because I, using what I've learned from Mommy and several stage magicians, wanted Anima to reach the end of the stage so that the grand reveal of my devilish couture could go uninterrupted. You see, it’s one thing to just waltz on over to Mommy in a downright salacious succubus attire to win her affection, but when you’ve got the moves and the knowhow to “summon yourself” to the stage with flair, well… l-let’s just say that I won’t be ashamed if someone were to call me an attention hog right now.

“From the s-second circle of Hell, I, the h-heavenly succubus Kai Eternus has arisen to sate your appetite in the realm of lustful desires! So, t-to whom do I owe the pleasure of this particular meeting?” Yes, you absolutely nailed that one Kai! Okay, okay, so now all you need to do is ease into the role and play off of whatever Anima’s doing, that way I can bless Mommy with an authentic experience that’s sure to knock her pants-I mean, her proverbial socks off!

“🌑Hmm, it would appear as though our precious little Anima has brought with her an unexpected guest, Mistress.” Exclaimed Mother Navire after sipping some wine from a freshly conjured chalice, all whilst locking eyes with the anxious bunny in question.

“💠Oh I know, but to arrive with a succubus of all creatures? Uhuhuhu, she must have something very risque in mind if she requires a demon as lusty as that one is, wouldn’t you agree, Navire?” Said Mommy jokingly to her spectral counterpart before she too began staring Anima down with a predatory gaze. However, just as I was beginning to think my plan had backfired somehow, the bunny by my side suddenly caught on to this impromptu story of ours to which she promptly decided that, albeit in her own spastic little way, she’d proclaim herself to be my new “master” and that I were to be her servant… Shishishishi! Quite frankly, her attempts at being an imposing master of any kind are laughable at best, but since I like where this is going I say, why not have a little fun fulfilling my new “master’s” wishes?

“W-Well, I suppose since you did s-summon me here and all I ought to make a p-pact with you, but that of course means you’ll need to bring me a sufficient o-offering in return. Y-You know, the whole “you scratch my back and I’ll scratch y-yours” type of ordeal?” Winging it every step of the way, Anima did her best to come up with a sufficient offering for me to better play her role, but as soon as she realized she had nothing to give, I instinctively began to lick my lips thinking about the one thing she did have an abundance of… Lust. To me, nothing feels more euphoric than submitting myself completely to my partner, to serve and indulge their every titillating need until they’re satisfied through and through, so it came to no one's surprise when I pressed my body against hers to politely ask for a taste. I mean, she is made entirely out of cake, right?

“A-As foretold in many a folk tale, we s-succubi yearn for the taste of one's carnal desires to bolster our own lifeforce, and because of this unrelenting n-need we typically prey on those who are just desperate for a good time...” Upon realizing her folly, Anima began to gradually back away from me with her face now twisted in a cautious intrigue, but with each and every footstep she took I would mimic it flawlessly until; no sooner than it started, she and I were at the stage’s edge. In the end, now smiling from ear to ear, I had my hands carefully wrapped around Anima’s voluptuous hips that I was far too eager to toy with, and having nowhere to run, all she could do was sit back and watch me work my magic.

“I-I’ll be honest, sweetheart, i-it’s painfully obvious that you’re in d-desperate need of my, ahem… s-services. So I-I’ll tell you what, if I can have my way with you f-for a few hours, then I promise I’ll be your s-servant for the rest of eternity. S-Sound like a good deal to you?” Drawing ever closer to my prey, my forked tongue couldn’t help but flit about mere inches from her blush-stricken face, unapologetically desperate to lap up her sugary scent before gliding down the length of her pointy ear, ensuring that she alone could feel the heat billowing off of me whether she wanted to or not. Of course, such scandalous acts are not without their repercussions, and to someone as emotionally confused/troubled as I am, one can only assume that being stared down for an unhealthy amount of time is a very uncomfortable predicament to be in. Truth be told, I could’ve spent hours wilting her resolve down to fragments, just poking and caressing her pudgy little form until her unsatisfied needs drove her mad. Then again, standing here above the cotton candy pink and baby blue lights, quietly intertwined with a bunny that I’m still on the fence about as to whether or not she’s my friend, I find myself oddly enjoying the company of another person who wasn’t Mommy, Mother, or Obelisk.

“🍧Well, would I were to hit together with this wayward proposal of yours, then what O' guileful fiend wouldst thou be prithee to on mine person if not for mine tarnished soul? Am I to assume that thou merely summon mine flesh as compensation and nought moe?” As soon as those words flew from her lips, the room gradually dimmed until all that illuminated my smile was the stage lights below, and with it came an uproar of scattered laughs as it all finally dawned on her. She’s a wonderful performer when she puts her heart into it, but not very perceptive to the ploys hiding beneath her very nose, which is probably why Mommy likes her so much. That, and there are a few assets worth mentioning which, now that I think about it, really drives home the fact that Mommy absolutely adores thickset and bottom heavy lovers. Note to self, make sure to write down body measurements and change only when needed. Nonetheless, tensions were high on the edge of center stage as a devilish pact had been formed between Anima and I, one sealed with a kiss that had our beloved audience on the edge of their seats. Listen, I know we’ve got so many outfits to go through today and stories to tell, but seeing Mommy amidst a sea of lights happily and quietly applauding our performance while Mother flashed us a toothy grin genuinely made my day a little bit brighter!

“💠To summarize, this story is about how Anima has successfully summoned a succubus to help her achieve a goal which I can only assume has something to do with us, and despite its dubious cost, she’s still willing to pay for it… Correct?” Pulling away from the story for a moment, Anima admitted that she was really just winging it at this point, and more so holding out hope that she’d be able to bounce off of me as well as I can craft it, but overall, she was clueless.

“🌑Why of course she would, Mistress. You see, while it is known that demons are untrustworthy, deplorable scoundrels more worthless than a patch of arid dirt, there are those in the Underworld who I believe have their uses and succubi of all creatures have many.” Turning on a heel to escape Mother’s corrupting gaze, I was left forcibly patting my cheeks in a desperate attempt to stop the blush from running rampant across my face, but after taking a long sip of wine from her chalice, Mother ensured that all of my hard work was for naught by tugging on my leash. I can’t say that it wasn’t expected, but like, with that type of attitude is she gonna take me up to the bedroom and turn me into a Pillow Princess or what? I mean, I, uh… What was I doing again? Oh yeah, Anima!

“I-In all honesty Anima, I’m just trying to h-have a little fun with you since y-you wanted to play with us today, but i-if you’re not feeling up to it then I understand. But y’know, I heard from Mommy that being n-nice to someone is a surefire way to make them your f-friend… R-Right, Mommy?” With the smile of an angel, Mommy pulled us away from our impromptu tale for a moment to ask us where the idea for these outfits came from, albeit more directed towards Anima because as Shakespearean and soft-spoken as she was, a gal like her doesn’t just happen upon the idea of a virgin-killer sweater without having a frame of reference to go off of. Now as much as I hate to admit this, she does complement that dubious little outfit quite nicely, but as I’ve stated prior, ain’t nobody in this house got a virgin-killer sweater just chilling in their closet for her to “accidentally” stumble upon. Believe me, I’ve checked. Thoroughly.

“🍧Oh, well, 'i decree to keep this tale concise, I might not but relay that mine curiosity outface of me one day when I befell upon the mystical stage play contained within that metal box yonder, the one of which I receive thou refer to as thy “kem-pyooder”?” Following the direction of her finger, everyone gradually turned to look at Mommy’s open laptop hanging out atop her work desk, of which led to our kindhearted caretaker rushing over to shut said device whilst blush overtook her guilt stricken features because; from what I saw briefly using my powers, she already had a plethora of outfits planned out for us that she had yet to buy online. Now, while I’m not exactly against the idea of store bought designer wear, I am a little upset that I didn’t think about adding a dog set to my repertoire. I mean, I do wear a collar after all, so, y’know…

“💠How many times am I going to forget to close that goddamn laptop? I mean honestly, I feel as though I’ve been cursed or something, but at the very least I can be thankful that it wasn't anything too incriminating this time around…” While walking back to her spot on the couch, our poor Mommy was left shaking her head in shame due to her inability to keep certain things private, but as a way of putting her mind at ease, she anxiously sought after Anima’s thoughts on the outfits that she chose for us in her spare time. For the most part, the bashful young bunny was quite flattered by the potential gifts that she might have received if she had not made her own, but as she’s stated prior to this question, she isn't exactly the type who fantasizes over her next garb or her general outward appearance in its entirety. Still, after letting out a meager titter into her palm, she put a pin in the show for just a moment to hop off stage and hug Mommy with all her might, prompting her to reciprocate it with a bear hug of her own. As soon as their embrace came to an end, Anima politely noted that she thoroughly enjoyed the idea of the gesture more than its inevitable outcome, this of course brought a knowing smile to our caretaker’s faces as they more than understood the undemanding bunny’s outlook on life, but being as keen to dote on us as Mommy is, she couldn’t help but ask if Anima never wanted them to bring her gifts or was it merely a fashion thing. Having been stopped dead in her tracks by that question, Anima sheepishly lowered her gaze to the stage floor with a skittish smile now overtaking her youthful expression, making it quite obvious to everyone around that she wasn’t against receiving a few gifts from time to time if; or more so when, she may receive one. Of course, now that she was sporting a grin as broad and goofy as that one, it wasn’t long before she threw her hands and floppy ears over her face in the hopes of hiding away because; irrespective of what she’d say otherwise, the girl craves an unhealthy amount of attention from her peers and it shows.

“🍧Please forgive mine greed-stricken tongue for this, yet if it were at all possible for thou to bestow upon me a few largess, then… would asking for moe soft-bodied companions without meet compensation be too much? N-Not now of course, yet maybe…?” As if by magic, Anima somehow managed to make this whole ordeal about her, of which I can only assume is because she exists in a perpetual state of unyielding cuteness and with her innocent, rounded demeanor safeguarding her from scorn, all I could do was turn away and pout until they stopped talking. You know, I was really hoping that Mommy would be more impressed with this outfit that I made; it’s not overly flashy because she prefers things simple and homespun, but it’s also not as simple as a t-shirt and pants either. Then again, the armored, latex elbow-length gloves and thigh-highs combo could use a rework, or maybe it’s the latex, ribcage style leotard and gold chains that aren’t pulling it all together? Hmm, if I were to change them, would rose gold or clockwork gold be a better choice? I mean, don’t get me wrong, the outfit’s overall onyx black base and lavender accents pair remarkably well with my soft, misty rose underbelly and dark green scales, plus the stylized maid's bonnet is simply to die for, but if I’m being honest here… I’m just not a big fan of these short bell sleeves. Nonetheless, one quick adjustment later and the sleeves were gone within the blink of an eye, of which I only admired for a few moments before returning to my regularly scheduled penance stare directed at the back of Anima’s head. Seriously though, what the fuck does Anima have that I don’t? Is she just that inexplicably cute all the time, or does she have some magic cuteness ex-machina bullshit swirling around in that blasted chalice of hers? Sicut disponere de animali. What? No, they’re just talking about plushies or whatever, leave them be. The animal quaerit for munera nunc, sed post it will be her amare, relinquens nullus for vos. Shut. Up! Mommy has more than enough love for everyone in her life and then some, plus, I know for a fact that the only reason you’re being a stingy asshole right now is because I’m not destroying Anima like you want me to. Et quare do vos non? Why? WHY?! Hmm, let me think… You know, maybe the reason that I haven’t taken everyone out is because Mommy can hear my thoughts and sense my negative emotions rather astutely, not only that but I’ve seen enough rom-coms and telenovellas to know that I don’t need to change myself to make Mommy happy…

“We just need to get rid of the competition.” Whispered Kai as a plethora of chains gradually wrapped themselves around his thin, sinewy forearms like gauntlets, both ending in an identical pair of sharp, snake-decorated sickles for him to hold onto just in case he felt like, oh, you know… cutting himself a slice of cake.

🌑Aww, as thrilling as it would be to see how a fight between you two would end, we both know better than to point our blades at family, right Kai? You wouldn’t want to upset your “Mommy” by getting physical now, would you?” Upon hearing the distinct growl in her voice, our eyes inevitably met in a moment beyond time as hers were seemingly engulfed in a plume of righteous flames, a gaze not intended to hurt me but to lock me within a subdued trance until I calmed down, and although I felt akin to a prey staring down the maw of a predator poised to kill, I felt no ill will from her while swaying mindlessly upon the center stage.

“🍧Oh, please forgive me Kai, 'twere not mine intent to hast our mothers focus all their attention unto me, I merely found myself becoming something exuberant when discussing matters of moe soft-bodied companions of whom I may receive moe of 'i the near future.” Addressing Anima’s gifts, Mommy assured her that during lunchtime she’d create some plushies for her since the bunny utterly adored them, noting that; despite her best efforts to let this show just be about us and our creations, she really wanted to bury us in accessories and toys to help our outfits shine! Immediately following Anima’s giddy bounces, Mommy set her sights onto Mother Navire who she heavily scolded for suggesting that Anima and I fight one another like gladiators in an arena for their love, and while that sounded like a lot of fun to me, the hurtful scowl that Mommy gave me seconds later was more than enough to set my mind straight.

“💠Oh, and before I forget… Kai, sweetie, could you please tell that little friend of yours to shut the fuck up? It’s a negative influence and it damn sure knows it, and while yes, I understand that it’s a part of your physiology through and through, that still doesn’t give it the right to act like a jerk.” Uh, well, as much as I’d love to have it exercised from my body completely, it does technically have the same abilities as me so it’d probably just grow back good as new, and/or become a separate entity with a ceaseless hunger which is not something I think any of us want. Although, that’s not even mentioning the fact that it’s not a very fun creature to have sloshing around in my insides, but I think as long as it's stuck with me, it’s more… “manageable”. Still, the pain of my disobedience ran through me like a blade’s sharpened edge against a sheet of soiled papers, and while that same pain never came from my collar’s silver edges, a small part of me wishes it did because imagining Mommy’s disappointed face staring back at me was a fate worse than abandonment… Funnily enough, at one point Mother Navire did suggest that she could simply rip it out of my stomach to personally deal with it, which of course I was 100% on board with if that meant it would stop ridiculing everyone, but being the only voice of reason, Mommy voted against it due to the severe repercussions such an act may ensue.

“A-Alright, listen, I know that I'm e-essentially a selfish bitch with a-abandonment issues that I’m dealing with in a very h-healthy manner…” Suddenly, a very distinct cough emanated from the co-star beside me who attempted to feign her innocence with a cutesy look, prompting me to gradually turn her way with a condemning scowl burned into my features because this bitch here really thinks I won’t just end her here and now. Like, honestly, the nerve of some people! You know, she’s lucky Mommy’s around to keep her safe because if we were alone, she wouldn’t be smiling like this.

“As I was trying to s-say before I was rudely in-interrupted… Mommy, I-I promise to work on myself in a healthier manner so y-you don’t have to worry about me so much, and to you M-Mother Navire, I’ll do my b-best to keep this thing at bay.” Other than a few head tilts and a brief exchange of smirks, neither of them had any further say regarding my inner leech, and even when they did cobble something together, it was mostly reassuring words and the occasional sideways glance. Not directed at me of course, but more so between one another as I can only assume their spiritual connection allows them to speak telepathically, or something to that extent. Nonetheless, after we brought it all full circle, our beloved mothers kindly pointed out a few minor kinks in our attires which they immediately corrected with our approval, and while Anima received a far more chaste design to enhance her natural bubbliness, they just went “fuck it” and decided to dress me up like a full on slut… And I loved it! Everything, and I do mean everything, that Mommy changed about my outfit was done with the sole intention of accentuating the curvature of my debonair physique for all to see! And, much like a boa constrictor from the Carribeans, this devilish couture was wrapping itself around me with the same amount of suction that I use on Mommy’s thick, juicy co-… WAIT, I-I mean, it’s… I-It’s, err…

🌑Mistress, I do believe that you may have gone a tad too far with that outfit, the poor thing is starting to have some very, very impure thoughts about you right now.” Having just been shooed off stage by her wicked cackling, I immediately scurried behind the curtains as fast as possible to center myself and the thoughts now racing throughout my mind, deciding that; for better or for worse, they’ve seen enough of this outfit to last them a lifetime. Well, that’s not exactly true because if Mommy or Mother Navire were to ever tell me otherwise, I’d no doubt leap at the chance to be summoned as their devilish little succubi ready to please them endlessly for an entire night of passionate, back-breaking, cum-guzzling, anus-wreaking, hardcore sex!

“Ooooh, I-I’m getting goosebumps just th-thinking about it!” After reveling in the intensity of my own imagination for as long as possibly could, I eventually brought myself back from the brink of depravity to don my next couture since the show must go on, but while I was readjusting my stylized habit, Anima’s familiar scent gradually drifted in with the sole purpose of ruining my private approbations for our saintly mothers.

“🍧I never would to jest as I hast ne'r been one to mock others, yet knowing the role that a succubi is meant to play 'i life, thou doth forsooth surprise me because of how well thou embody such an unscrupulous creature of the night when confronting our mothers. Hast these abilities aye been yours, or were they something our mothers bestowed upon thou?” I… You know, as quick as I am in both the mental and physical sense, I honestly thought I’d have a comeback or a witty remark figured out by now, but as it stands to reason, Anima’s accusation is pretty fucking spot on. Truth be told, the mere thought of being called out by someone of her timid nature hurts me in a way that I cannot describe, but even so, it’s still unreasonably refreshing to hear it said aloud. And with such sass too? Oh, you’re spoiling me!

“Well, to a-answer your question Anima, I-I…” It should’ve been an easy question to answer but the second my past was called into question, words suddenly failed me as everything leading up to this point came flooding back to me at once, reminding me of just how macabre it all was and what I’ve had to do to get here. Realistically, out of everything I’ve ever done; good or bad, I realize now that I’ve snuffed out far more lights than I remember.

“For as long as I can r-remember; almost s-seconds after I emerged from that lifeless pod I once called h-home, I’ve been driven to the brink of i-insanity because of my inane s-survival instincts telling, no, f-forcing me to eat my weight in blood every single day of my life… Even now I still h-haven’t found a way to curb this hunger, and I honestly h-hate myself because of that fact.” There was a moment of genuine contemplation when I found myself gravitating towards the large flask on Mommy’s desk, essentially proving my point as I immediately brought the canister up to my lips to partake in the searing red ichor nestled inside, leaving Anima to carry out her business behind me with an air of cautious surrounding her because; per my prior remark, I am not to be trusted.

“E-Every skill that I possess, every feeling that I-I’ve ever experienced, every memory that I’ve e-ever made has been a byproduct of a s-single, brainless desire to endlessly consume b-blood, but when I saw M-Mommy for the first time on Ewetube that hunger began to… sh-shift in a way. I-I don’t exactly know wh-why it did, and to be h-honest I still don't, but with every video I-I saw I slowly learned how to read, how to write, and even how to smile… All because of her.” Deep within my beating heart, I feel no shame towards what I’ve done in the past in order to survive on my own, nor do I particularly hate my creators for engineering me in such an unorthodox manner, but be that as it may, I do wish I knew what more they wanted out of me aside from a mindless bio-weapon.

“Quite frankly, I-I don’t give a shit about what happens to m-me or my body since I literally can’t die for a multitude of reasons, and because of this, I know for a fact that I’d go on a warpath if something were to happen to Obelisk, or M-Mother Navire, or even my beloved Mommy because of how much they all m-mean to me.” I mused ever so quietly whilst swirling the blood around inside of the small metal canister in my hands.

“I-I mean, I literally wouldn’t be here without O-Obelisk helping me out, nor would I have gotten the drive to be a b-better person without Mommy showing me how to be one… Still, t-to make a long story short, since M-Mommy and Obelisk were the ones to bring me so much joy in the past, I-I want nothing more than to make their futures as bright as they can possibly be!” From what I’ve gathered in the short time I’ve known Anima, she’s never struck me as anything more than a pacifist who didn’t know the meaning of “violent thoughts” or “true anger”, but for the first time since we’ve met, I saw a genuine amount of rage in her eyes that felt almost… unnatural to look at. To be honest, I’m not exactly sure what I said that struck a nerve with the gal, nor am I too keen on finding out who that ill-will is actually meant for, but just when I thought I’d be able to diffuse the whole situation before things went left, the chubby bunny had unfortunately reached her limit.

“🍧Why did my own mother not relinquish her love unto me like our new mother does so vivaciously?! Am I not prithee to the warmth and joy that such adoration brings? Did she only see my existence as a mistake, are every one of my actions inherently flawed?” What, no, that’s not… Come on Anima, all I was trying to do was answer your question, not send you hurtling into an existential crisis. I mean, what the hell do I even do now? Therapy would go a long way for whatever the hell she’s dealing with, but for a suggestion like that to come out of my mouth? Sheeesh. With a hand outstretched, I tried to talk the girl down by firing off as many answers as I could, partially hoping within the back of my mind that she’d just somehow if I said the right thing, but with the majority of her inquires being far too personal for me to understand, that battle was essentially a lost cause.

“🍧Was… Was mine hope for a caring home all those dreadful, horrendous years since too greedy, and if so, was living with her mine punishment? Didst I forsooth not receive that there was moe for me out hither, that I was to toil aroint 'i that lifeless abyss for all eternity? How is one to atone for such an atrocity? Someone, please, deliver unto me a command so I wot what to do… I never wot what to try.” Of all the things to go wrong today, why the hell did it have to be a mental problem? I don’t know how to fix those! Sh-Should I try to hug her? I’m not really sure that I want to since our friendship status isn’t exactly set in stone, but then again Mommy does hug us a lot and that typically helps, so maybe that would work here? Then again, the chances of it working are unfortunately low, and from the way she’s hyperventilating, I doubt she can even hear me. Well, even if she can’t hear me, that won’t stop me from trying to make her feel better just like Mommy does.

“A-Anima, please, all of this i-introspective, self-worth stuff is really fr-freaking me out. I’m… I… Ugh.” Finding the right words to say proved far more difficult than I had previously anticipated, and while I know that sighing heavily isn’t exactly a groundbreaking response, nothing in my mind felt as impactful as it should’ve been. But just as I was about to go and ask Mommy for help, Anima began to tear up from the overwhelming amount of emotions now overtaking her mind, and while I may not have seen her actively doing it, the sheer sound of her sniffling caused my entire nervous system to fire off in such a way that I dropped everything just to console her. And so, there I stood, gently yet inexplicably running my fingers through her soft, glossy locks, humming an unrecognizable melody into her ears whilst swaying her to its ethereal tune, finding solace in her company as if she were… Huh, is this what Mommy goes through when dealing with us everyday? If so, will I find myself acting the same way as her eventually or was this just a “spur of the moment” kind of thing? In all honesty, a part of me desperately wanted this feeling to just disappear forever, never to be seen or heard from ever again, but when our hug began to last longer than a few seconds, something deep down inside of me told me to cherish this feeling with all my heart.

“I-I won’t try and act like I know a-anything about you or your past life Anima, nor do I feel like i-it’s my place to tell you how to f-feel or what you should do moving forward, but if there’s one thing I do know i-it’s that M-Mommy and Mother Navire l-love us with every ounce of their big, bountiful hearts!” For a moment I thought I’d never break through that strawberry-coated shell of hers, forever cursed to see milky white tears cascading down her timid little face till Mommy showed up and magically made everything better, but when our gazes finally met, there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes that I wish showed up more often.

“Th-They genuinely care about our wellbeing a-and want us all to be happy, so if y-you’re upset then there’s no reason for you to not talk to th-them. I-I’m a hypocrite, I know, but I s-speak the truth and that’s saying something, r-right?” Despite my genuine hope for her to take my words to heart, Anima insisted on pushing me away just to retreat into her chalice, speaking nary a word to me during that moment but from the look in her eyes, leaving her be was unfortunately the only thing I could do. Thankfully, it wasn’t too long before she resurfaced to apologize for her behavior, prompting me to shake my head and reply that there was nothing to be sorry for, but before she could dispute my claim, a now panicked Mommy came barreling in to check up on her little ones.

“💠Please forgive us for not arriving sooner, but we were in the middle of a conversation when all of a sudden we heard someone sniffling, which we know we should’ve been here before that happened, but we’re here now and we want to help!” Faster than light itself, Mommy swept us up in a big, comforting hug to shield us from all the negative emotions floating loosely through the air, prompting Mother Navire to take up an aggressive stance in the hopes that maybe, just maybe, there was something for her to fight. Unfortunately, after canvassing the area several times over with a menacing glare, she regrettably discovered that there was nothing out of the ordinary, only the two of us in the loving thralls of Mommy’s arms.

🌑So tell us, little ones, who or what was back here making one of you cry? Because whatever it was, it appears to have left already. Although, if it was your own psyche that did you in, then by all means, confess to us your woes, and we shall do our best to remedy the situation." Since our precious little bunny rabbit wasn’t feeling particularly chatty anymore, I took it upon myself to briefly explain to our mothers that; for some strange reason, when I told Anima how much Mommy meant to me, she inadvertently broke down with rampant outcries of being worthless. In my opinion, she’s a great gal who’s, again, practically incapable of miscreant-like behavior no matter the circumstance, which funnily enough, means that she's the exact opposite of me who’d cut a bitch hands down if it meant assuring Mommy’s prolonged happiness. And yes, I know that my propensity for violence isn’t really something Mommy wants me to think about, but if there are guys like Crux out there who wanna hurt her, then I will protect her with my life by any means necessary!

🌑Oh, I wholeheartedly second that notion! If that treacherous Crux ever showed his face around here again, I wouldn't hesitate to RIP HIM APART on the spot, and while I know that won’t bring the ones I've lost back, nor will my vengeance be quenched through his relentless dismembering, it’ll still feel euphoric enough to satisfy me for a lifetime!” She said as flames triumphantly erupted from her ghastly eyes, bringing forth an air of unwavering superiority synonymous with dragons and royalty alike, which would’ve been a shining moment for her, if save for the slight tears now cascading down Mommy’s cheeks.

“💠Navire, listen, I too desire nothing more than to watch Crux burn in hell for the crimes he commited, but such unsanctified thoughts needn't be discussed in front of our children who are clearly in distress. So please, trust that Lil’Storm will ensure Crux is gone for good and that no one will ever have to hear from that villainous man ever again, okay?” Now, it would be damn near sacrilegious of me to ever doubt the actions of Mommy’s first born son, especially since he saved us from Crux on the beach in one fell swoop, but since Mother Navire has dealt with his kind far longer than anyone here, I believe the skeptic glare she sent Mommy’s way was well warranted. Again, it’s not my place to speak since I don’t know all the facts, but I… I don’t know.

“💠It’s true that that day on the beach was harrowing for all of us, believe me, I understand that more than you could possibly know…” While her movements may have been subtle, there was no denying that Mommy was anxiously rubbing her belly just beyond my line of sight, something that I’ve seen her do constantly when addressing her twins in any regard or even rarer, she’d do the same thing when sensing any unease between her four “adopted children”.

“💠Truth be told, if it weren’t for Lil’Storm showing up like he did, we most likely wouldn’t be here to tell the tale due to Crux’s strange powers trumping our own, so I wholeheartedly understand your skepticism Navire, as well as yours Kai, but please… Have faith in my son and daughter to do what’s right, at least for my sake, please?” And just like that, neither party had any further say on the matter as we found it best to leave it at that before resuming our regularly scheduled program, and with Anima being at the source of this civil unrest, Mommy cautiously asked the bunny what was wrong. Now, despite her adamant attempts to speak, it appeared as though the overarching silence had taken Anima by the throat, transforming Mommy’s once stoic expression into one of somber remorse.

“💠If… If you do not feel as though I should hear your tales of woe Anima, then I shall not bother you any further, and while it pains me to see you suffering like this, I cannot force you to tell me anything that you do not wish to tell…” Pausing briefly, Mommy pressed her thumb against the bunny’s flushed cheeks, seeking to wipe away the tears as quickly as they came before doing the same to her own.

“🌑+💠No matter what the future may hold, the battles we may face or the distance put between us, Mommy will always be there for you whenever you may need her. Always at the ready to listen to your problems, shelter you from the cruel world beyond, nurture and teach you all that we know, and even lie down beside you to ensure that your rest is unburdened by nightmares. Forever, and always.” Turning away tearfully, I tried desperately to keep myself from breaking down into a sobbing mess like Anima already had, but when I finally realized just how much Mommy’s words meant to me, it wasn’t long before Anima and I found ourselves crying uncontrollably into Mommy’s loving embrace. While it might’ve taken us nearly half an hour to do, we had finally gotten enough sadness out of our systems to leave Mommy’s arms for good, but being the wonderfully vigilant caretaker that she is, both her and Mother Navire decided to stay backstage to dress us up and better plan out our outfits. She gives great advice, and whether it’s for a silly little fashion show or to help us get through life in general, it’s… i-it’s good. It’s good. Nevertheless, we still had a show to put on because there ain’t no way in hell I’m letting this ensemble go to waste for any reason; especially not after the rework we just did, but while Anima and I were busy strutting down the runway, our mothers sort of… hung back to talk for some reason? Well, regardless of the reason, as soon as we brought their private discussion to light, they immediately postponed their own inquiries to instead ask us a very promising question.

“💠Um, okay, so… I-I know that Navire and I are supposed to be the quote-unquote judges of this wonderful show you’ve put on, but I was kind of hoping that maybe she and I could join in? You know, to take group photos and wear fun outfits together?” Now, there were only two reactions that I had in mind when I thought about expressing my utter adoration for this idea; the first one was a breathtaking gasp while the other one was to simply faint on the spot. Unfortunately for me, my body; whether I wanted it to or not, decided that neither option was applicable for this situation as it instead forced me to generate a noise that was incomprehensible to the mortal ear. Thankfully, the noise that I produced wasn’t as deafening as I initially thought it was gonna be, but even so, that still didn’t stop it from being highly distressing to listen to since I essentially performed the equivalent of a bottom keysmash IRL. Yeah, uhm, not exactly my proudest moment to date. On a more uplifting note, Anima was totally on board with our mothers joining in on the festivities, of which she handled far better than I did in all her bizarre, Shakespearean glory.

“🍧I receive what Kai was attempting to articulate without the meet aid of his vocals was, yes Mother, we had been honored to hast thou and Mother Navire grace us with thy presence today.” Short, sweet, and unfathomably precise as always. Although, if I’m being honest here, her ending remark about how she thought I’d benefit from this show more than her solely because it was the perfect excuse to see Mommy and Mother Navire in fancy outfits didn’t have to be said aloud, okay?! I mean, I’m not saying that it wasn’t 100% on my mind when she put it out there but like, Anima, what the fuck?

“💠Anima, of all the things to tease Kai about, why did you have to choose that one? I mean, it was a given, yes, but there’s no reason to tease him for it. Although, he does look rather cute when he gets all huffy and puffy like that, doesn’t he?” Said Mommy briefly after letting loose a joyful titter into her palm, prompting Anima to gradually do the same once she saw just how pouty I had gotten from her aforementioned teasing, ultimately leading up to Mother Navire joining in with a boisterous laugh of her own, all centered on me. Still, despite my deepest darkest notions telling me otherwise, I eventually started laughing too all the way over to center stage, and this time I was even more eager to put on a show than ever before! However, while the three of us were more than happy to perform on stage, dress up in fanciful outfits, and even pose for family photos if need be, it appeared as though the most Mother Navire could muster towards this kind of family bonding was a dejected look through her sleek, half-lidded eyes. Concerned by this, I took it upon myself to step forth and question Mother Navire in the hopes of figuring out what was wrong, which could prove to be a fruitless endeavor on my part since she’s a rather contemplative creature by nature, but I won’t know unless I take the plunge. After all, someone of her exalted stature would have any crowd eating out the palm of her hands in no time, and with her incredible knack for bringing out the best in her couture at the ready, she’d definitely bring the unexpected panache to the table that we were sorely lacking.

“I-I know that the stage isn’t for everyone, Anima’s our p-proof of that, but come on M-Mother Navire, you should at the very least try this b-before giving it the cold shoulder. Please?” With a repressed scoff, Mother Navire briefly explained to us how her involvement in this show was highly unnecessary, formulating excuse after excuse just so she didn’t have to join in despite her disdainful gaze saying otherwise, and while her attempts to escape from our youthful optimism proved fruitful, escaping the connection she had to Mommy proved far more challenging.

“💠Navire, please, there isn’t a person alive who understands your plight more than I do, and it’s not just because you and I occupy the same corporeal form now. The feeling of having your soul torn from your body, the fate of your family left undecided, the world you once knew desecrated and forgotten until one day; just out of the blue, you were bound to a creature you knew nothing of… The past hurts, yes, but look at what you and I have now! Just… just look at them.” Apprehensively, Mommy gestured to the two of us on stage and then to the others with a heartwarming smile, a beacon of hope that caused Mother Navire’s tentative gaze to mellow out until, albeit gradually, she turned our way to stare at us.

“💠Ever since you entered my life, I have never once thought of you as crass or irksome in any capacity, in truth, I see you for who you truly are and that is a mother who has been wronged in the most heinous way imaginable…” Pausing for only a moment, our mothers simultaneously clutched their barren wombs as the thought of lost lovers and silenced bloodlines weighed heavy upon their minds, causing them to eventually turn the others way with tearful gazes until Mommy, through her trembling breath, had gotten enough of her composure back to exhume a few parting words towards her spectral counterpart.

“💠...And whether you believe me or not Navire, know this…” Pausing for just a moment, Mommy had to let out a wistful sigh before locking eyes with the troubled dragoness, which was clearly meant to keep her aggression and sorrow at bay, but as time went on, it became evidently clear that this staring contest of theirs was becoming something else entirely.

“💠These beautiful little children here are no longer mine alone, which in it of itself is a sentiment that brings me just as much pain as it does joy when spoken aloud, but from the way I see it, these children are ours now so we must cherish and protect with all that we are and all that we will be from this day forwards!” Try as she might to look away from her corporeal counterpart, Mother Navire was utterly transfixed on Mommy’s tearful expression that continued to grow sadder and sadder with each passing second, eventually transforming into a full on crying fit where she; and Mother Navire to some extent, could barely hold back the tears now cascading down their cheeks.

“💠I-I know that they could never replace the children that you lost all those years ago Navire; that is a certainty I shall never question for as long as I draw breath, but be that as it may, I pray that you never push them away when all they ask in return is for you to be their mother, and that you love them as much as you possibly can.” As if approaching a mirror forged by dragon fire, Mommy eagerly dove into the arms of her ghostly partner to ensure that Mother received some much needed comforting, and while that may have been quite startling to the stoic apparition at first, she eventually reciprocated their wistful entwinement with open arms and a defeated sigh.

“💠They love us, Navire, from the bottom of their big, beautiful hearts, they genuinely love us and I cannot think of anything more precious than that! You feel the same way as I, don’t you my dear?” From her expression alone, I gather that Mother Navire already regrets having her emotions tied to another like this, especially to someone as emotional and sympathetic as Mommy is. If you can hear me know that I mean you no offense Mommy, I merely state facts based upon years of research and my borderline obsession with everything that you are.

🌑Fret not little one, you needn’t apologize to someone as incredulous as I for such a remark, nor to the mother that you’ve taken such a liking to, but since you appear to be more in tuned with her than I do presently, why not tell your “Mommy” about that little “shrine” you’ve dedicated to her? I know she’ll find that one quite amusing!” Frozen solid by her maniacal cackling, I could only watch in horror as Mommy gradually spun my way to ask for further clarification, and while my attempts to persuade her with visions of family photos and musical scores were admirable at best, the searing sensation wrapped loosely around my neck foretold a far different outcome. Even before the collar, I found lying to be tiresome despite having all the time in the world to do as I pleased, and when I devoted myself to watching every video that Mommy’s ever made, it merely reinforced certain aspects of my life that I still hold to this day. Unfortunately, I wish today was not one of those days.

“🍧Soft a instant, is there forsooth a shrine 'i our home that was erected 'i our Mother's name, Kai? For what intent doeth this shrine serve when thou meet her gaze 'i the flesh, and last I checked, neither of our mothers are divine so why are thou praising 'em as such?” D-Did she just…? You know what, if I wasn’t violently scratching at my neck right now because I’m withholding the truth from Mommy, I’d run my claws through that bunny’s gut like a hot knife through butter, or in her case, a giant stick through an oversized marshmallow! Personal feelings aside, I did relay to Mommy that there was indeed a place of worship that I created in her name made specifically for my eyes only, and while I understand that that type of praise isn’t exactly healthy, it’s just that I find it far more comforting to pray to her in the morning than any other creature… Although, as I stood quietly upon center stage with doubts dancing throughout my fragile psyche, I couldn’t help but notice that my attire happened to be the most ironic thing ever conceived, and when that little tidbit finally sank in for me, a fit of laughter soon followed which did little more than confuse the others standing nearby.

“O-Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry if my laughing s-scared you guys, it just took me a minute to r-realize how laughably i-ironic this all is! I-I mean, just l-look at me, I-I’m literally confessing my “sins” to my M-Mother Superior while dressed up as a scantily-clad nun… That’s pretty funny, r-right?” As luck would have it, our stalwart mothers found my satirical remarks to be surprisingly entertaining, easily putting several of my worries to rest while simultaneously lightening the mood for everyone nearby. At the end of it all, I was lovingly rewarded with the sonorous sounds of a refined titter and a maniacal cackle layered ever so slightly atop the other, of which sought to accompany my own hiss-like laughter in a room now full of whimsical cheer. Alas, poor Anima couldn’t quite understand why my satire was so humorous to Mommy and Mother Navire, even after thoroughly explaining it to her, none of it seemed to click inside that strawberry covered head of hers. Thankfully, she wasn’t all that worried about her lack of a funny bone; or even her lack of a skeleton for that matter, which in it of itself was a joke that she hadn’t realized she had made just yet until, unsurprisingly, Mommy started snickering her head off while Mother Navire gradually tucked her smirk beneath her gilded habit. Be it out of curiosity or something else entirely, I couldn’t help but ask the timid little bunny why she didn’t laugh at the joke I made, to which she promptly replied with a halfhearted shrug that a lot of our humorous anecdotes; even in inappropriate times, tend to fly right over her head since she’s never been around a lot of comical people before.

“Now, that is not to say that thy impromptu jokes are incapable of spreading joy to the masses both 'i and without these decorative walls, yet since my liver moves as though I want to reiterate mine earlier statement thee, please understand that I truly canst not comprehend thy strange comedic tastes since I hast ne'r been to a jester's performance 'i mine entire life.” You know, that one didn’t surprise me as much as I thought it was going to… Eh, to each their own I suppose. Anyways, with the powers of optimism and family bonding by our sides, we had finally persuaded Mother Navire to join us in the hopes that she’d enjoy performing with us, and if things go smoothly, she might even come out of that old thickset shell of hers. In a surprising turn of events, Mother Navire had taken quite a liking to this little fashion show of ours, which I want to say was because of our aforementioned persuasion, but something tells me that it was mainly Mommy’s suggestion to think of this like a competition that really hooked her in. Damn, maybe we should’ve started with that one if that’s all it takes to get her on board with something, of which I say with the utmost respect and in a totally joke-oriented manner. Although, if I’m being completely honest here, with her sporting a grin as menacing as that one the line between “maniacal tyrant plotting world domination” and “that one friend with a weird laugh” became rather hazy all of a sudden.

🌑Well now, after careful consideration, I do believe that I may have misjudged the nature of this show to some extent, after all, who in their right mind would ever turn down the glorious opportunity to be praised exultantly by an adoring crowd of awestruck fools? Mwahahahahaha!” From her smoldering black habit to her flame-embroidered black tunic, Mother Navire refused to be caught dead in anything less than the most eye-catching attire that she could conjurer which, following the snap of her ring adorned fingers, was immediately unveiled before an adoring audience comprised of the Soul Familia spell obtained days prior. Unfortunately, having so many new faces cast their gaze upon us proved to be far too much for Anima to handle all at once, ultimately petrifying the skittish bunny on the spot for quite some time before, albeit gradually, her brain remembered exactly who those faces were. Heh, at this point, I’m surprised she's not afraid of her own shadow, but I digress.

“🍧I saw that smile Kai, thou were making fun of me 'i thy mind just now, were thou not?! And never lie to me, snake, just because I befell to flinch at an inopportune time doth not grant thou the right to speak ill of me! Understand?” Because I know Mommy’ll be mad at me if I start lying out the side of my ass, I first admitted to my folly before dipping into a curtsy to formally apologize for my actions, but while Mommy and Anima were quick to accept it, I wasn’t so lucky with Mother Navire. So, yeah, I-I think I know what’s gonna happen to me later today… and it’ll be so fucking worth it! Anywho, with Mother Navire’s desires met and her auspicious heart in the right place, Mommy eagerly instructed us all to stand side by side for a quick group photo that she was just dying to take ever since Mother Navire agreed to join our little soiree, or perhaps this desire of hers sprung up sometime before all of this, but that could just be a lot of speculation on my part since I’m neither a telepath nor an empath… At least, I don’t think I am? However, in her haste to procure a photo before Mother Navire could change her mind, Mommy happened to run into a slight snag sometime after taking the photo because, much to everyone’s confusion, she forgot to calibrate her camera to have it detect otherworldly apparitions like the ghostly dragoness herself. Oops. Well, minor inconvenience or not, the photo; after the camera’s aforementioned recalibration, was able to capture all four of us multiple times with no problem whatsoever. And, uh, just for the record, the simplicity of Mother Navire’s traditional nun’s uniform alongside her numerous golden trinkets, jewelry, and gem encrusted regalias were enough to make the crowd go wild long before the actual show even began! I mean, talk about a real crowd pleaser, ey? To be honest, I wish I knew how to gain even a fraction of Mother Navire’s overwhelming mystique; the most I’ve got to work with are a few unsettling voices in my head and an unkempt bloodlust, which last I checked, aren’t exactly the type of things that invoke a positive disposition nowadays. But who knows, maybe one day I’ll be blessed with Mother Navire’s charismatic charms and a plethora of passionate curves that’ll outdo that pudgy pony’s problematic placidity, once and for all!

“🍧Um, pardon the minor intrusion yet, should'st mine outfit not mimic the style 'i which thou hast all chosen to partake 'i? I doth receive that I, as one might say, “stick out as a sore thumb” compared thee all.” Oh yeah, I guess she’s got a point there. Hmm, now I must admit that her chocolate covered, oversized turtleneck sweater and matching thigh high socks were ruining the aesthetic just a tad, but with the wave of a hand and the flick of the wrist, adding the proper religious memorabilia to the bunny’s freshly baked couture was mere child’s play to us. Funnily enough, we only needed to bake her a nun’s habit made of chocolate swiss rolls, a scapular made of white chocolate, a cross-shaped necklace made of dark chocolate before finally throwing a few chocolate shavings into the mix to act as an aromatic garnish of sorts. Again, nothing out of the ordinary.

“Well, now that we all l-look and feel the part, why don’t we get this s-scintillating sermon on the way, O’ faithful M-Mothers and fellow Sister of the Cloth?” Kicking things off in the right direction, I briefly flashed the others with a cocksure grin before spinning back to Mommy to request a microphone, and because she knew exactly where I was going with this, she promptly pawned her camera off to a Familia in the crowd to have it act as our designated photographer while she got the goods. Ripped straight from the ethereal plane, Mommy manifested personalized microphones for everyone to use before quickly dimming all the lights nearby, then with the aid of her magic, she gradually transformed the entirety of the front room into a far larger stadium for us to perform in. From there, a sudden air of intrigue weaved its way throughout the crowd in the form of a shimmering pink mist now dancing below everyone’s feet, this alone had them all teetering on the edge of their seats but what truly prompted an uproar was not the arrival of lights, but the slight feedback of Mommy’s microphone switching on.

“💠Tell us, children, are you all ready to fall in love again?” Overflowing with adoration, the awestruck crowd let loose a deafening roar in response to her ever-tempestuous voice cooing in their ears, and eager to reward their honesty, Mommy blew them all a kiss before cranking up the volume on a little melody known as “Discotheque”. As the musical score began to rise, so too did the crowd’s collective cries as they begged us to rock their world with a stellar performance, and while Mother and Anima weren’t as well versed with this song as me and Mommy were, they were fast enough learners to see this little show tune through. Shortly after the song’s first drop, a myriad of lights and sparkles poured out in mass from beyond the stage’s outer rim, easily stunning the crowd as we were now bathed in a dazzling display of complimenting colors whilst non-stick glitter descended from above, making it appear as though we were adrift amongst a sea of stars. From there, seconds turned to minutes and minutes turned to hours far faster than the mind could comprehend, with every tick of the clock becoming little more than white noise in the wake of our energetic show, yet no matter how fast it claimed itself to be, we were far too busy pouring our hearts out for this performance to remotely care. In short, the time that we spent together all gussied up in a bunch of silly little outfits, dramatically posing in front of camera in the dumbest ways possible before slapping those photos into Mommy’s beloved album for later, all became stories that we sang songs to while a crowd cheered our names in the seats below. And whether we were a task force chasing down a crook, a group of nurses curing a sickly patient, or a couple of ranch hands finishing up a hard day's work, we made sure that every moment together was more enjoyable than the last one! Now, this might contradict a previous statement of mine, but even though our show was only a few hours long, it felt far longer than that to me for a reason I can’t quite put into words. I mean, having the power to move faster than the speed of sound is nice and all, but; and I hope this doesn't come across as ungrateful or anything, sometimes I wish I had the power of temporal deceleration so that duet I had with Mommy earlier could have lasted forever. Although, since I live here now I suppose I could just ask her to sing with me as I’m sure she’d be more than happy to do so in her free time, but be that as it may, whenever I’m around Mommy I get so flustered that I wind up cracking under the pressure. Especially when she gives me those bedroom eyes, or when she wraps me up in her arms for a hug so tight I can feel my spine breaking, or when she tells me to get on all fours and…! A-Anyhoo! While it hurt to see the show nearing its end, in which fading lights and muted instruments played their final notes as the perfect send off for the evening, the photos we had taken today immortalized our time on stage and I couldn’t have been happier to see them sleeved into Mommy’s beautiful little photo album. They were stories now, each inscribed with a different tale for us to recall one day, perhaps surrounded by loved ones in front of an old fireplace, snuggled under the covers with fresh tea in hand while the waves of life gently washed our past worries away like castles made of sand. O-Or, y’know, it could be something to that extent? I mean, it doesn’t have to be that scenario exactly, but if it were to happen then that’d be pretty cool too.

“💠Oh no, I hate to be the bearer of bad news little ones, but I’m afraid that my friends and I must bid you all farewell now. It genuinely breaks my heart knowing that we have to go so soon, but worry not, we’ll put on an even better performance for you all next time, okay?!” Despite Mommy’s unfortunate news, our adamant fans continued to sing our praises until Mother Navire blessed them all with “merchandise” befitting their respective professions, and if they asked her nicely, she’d even brand their clothes with a personalized insignia just for the hell of it.

“💠From the bottom of our hearts, we truly cannot thank you enough for coming to our show today, just knowing that everyone here had as much fun as we did is the most heartwarming thing in the entire world! But, before we vacate the area, let’s give these beautiful creatures over here a big old round of applause, okay?” After snapping away everyone's microphones, Mommy slowly ushered Anima and I over to the stage’s outer rim so we could take a bow alongside Mother Navire, whereupon our arrival the astral constructs were quick to follow suit with curtsies of their own before; one by one in hazes of pink, they were converted back into wispy balls of energy and assimilated into Mommy’s being. Following the return of her final familiar, Mommy gave us one final look before whispering a simple incantation that immediately shut off every light within the front room, swiftly plunging us all into a lightless void that not even Mother Navire’s ethereal visage could illuminate, but after huddling together for a moment of respite, the lights eventually flickered back on to reveal that everything in the room was back to the way it was before. Within that brief instance, our mothers made sure that the outfits we designed were neatly folded on the table for later storage, the living room was more immaculate than ever before, Anima and I were both dressed in our original outerwear for the day, a fresh cup of blood was left out for me to partake in, and to top it all off, a stack of pint-sized plushies were laid on the couch for Anima to claim with open arms. Honestly, if the sight of Anima passing up a hug from Mommy didn’t piss me off so much, I’d probably be pretty impressed by just how fast she threw herself at her brand new plushies. But hey, any excuse to hug Mommy for twice as long as I normally do is an excuse worth taking, at least in my book it is!

“🍧Mine dear sweet mothers, from the bottom of mine heart, I truly canst not grammercy enough for making mine hope join true today, thou both forsooth are the meetest mothers 'i all of the wide orb!” With a massive, teary-eyed smile now plastered on her face, Anima began to playfully smother her brand new toys with as much affection as she could possibly muster, earning her one delighted squeal after another from our overzealous mother who; on the verge of joyful tears herself, couldn’t help but snag a few more shots for the old photo album. Without me. Anima has more photos in Mommy’s album than me… Listen, I don’t wanna sound like an ungrateful brat over here since I am trying to be the good, well-behaved little boy that Mommy wants me to be; among other things, but I swear on Mommy’s heavenly smile, if Anima keeps stealing her away from me like this I am going to fucking snap!

“🍧Though I may hast only known their soft embrace for yet an instance, I shall love 'em all as would they were mine oldest friends that I hast aye known…" Cooed the soft-spoken bunny to her plethora of plushies while I, now seated at the table quietly savoring a nice cup of Mommy’s blood, rolled my eyes in momentary disdain until my stalwart glass ran dry. Semper vitam eius finire scis… Listen, as tempting as that idea is, I refuse to hurt any of Mommy’s self-proclaimed children just because she decided to pay more attention to them than me. Besides, the thought of her forever resenting me for harming them in any capacity isn’t worth the risk, nothing is worth the risk. Oh, and in case you forgot, I used to live alone in a dark, dingy little home where the only thing worth getting out of bed for was one of Mommy's videos, so if I have to play nice with everyone in order to stay here forever, then so be it!

🌑Just so you know Kai, while my Mistress might be more moralistic towards that hollow-hearted inner voice of yours, I for one happen to find its abrasive nature to be rather facetious, dare I say even humorous at times!” Following her uplifting remark, the glamorous apparition erupted in a bout of jovial laughter which she pulled straight from her ghastly diaphragm, prompting me to follow suit with a few titters of my own even though I didn’t fully understand the joke. Personal matters aside, due to Mother Navire’s prestigious visage being a direct copy of Mommy’s; save for a few draconic influences of course, it came to no one's surprise but her own that her delightfully rotund gut would begin to jiggle in response to her aforementioned jubilation, of which was a truly welcoming sight to behold as it had the same amount of entertainment value as someone slapping a bowl of gelatin for a few hours. As exciting as that was, once Mother Navire finally caught wind of the uncouth sight before her, she immediately covered up her potbelly in utter embarrassment before lashing out at me with flame-licked growls because she despised the absentminded smile I now had plastered upon my face. While I meant no disrespect for staring as hard as I did; nor for the smirk I sent her way by accident, I still apologized for both as she refused to let up her fiery gaze until I did, which I’m sure I could’ve prolonged somehow but I think I’d rather save my “disobedience” for the bedroom scene. After stifling a rather tumultuous cackle, Mother Navire decided to join me at the table for a drink since the others were clearly busy elsewhere, a sight that begot a few bemused groans but other than that, she and I were content with the idea of chatting for a bit while they figured themselves out.

🌑Well Kai, since they seem to be taking their sweet ass time over there, why don’t you and I chat with one another to pass the time? We’re both bored so we might as well, right?” Before taking another sip of my bloody drink, I turned to face her with a softened smile as I had already thought of the same thing, but as relaxing as that idea was, neither of us really knew what to talk about. For me personally, I usually try to find a way to make the conversation all about Mommy even if nobody else wants to hear it, but since I’m talking to Mother Navire who’s literally a part of her being now, I’m pretty sure she knows more about the object of my desire than she’d care to admit. In layman's terms, I know literally nothing about Mother Navire or the life she lived prior to this, the most I have to go off of is what she’s told me but even then I… Wait a second, why don’t I just ask her that? I mean, at best I’m pretty sure she’d tell me “No” and at worst she’d probably tell me to fuck off so really, what do I have to lose?

“I-I hope this isn’t too personal of a question to a-ask you, but before you were r-ripped out of time and bound to M-Mommy’s soul, did you ever do anything in your domain that y-you might’ve considered to be a favorite h-hobby of yours? Like sightseeing or poetry perhaps?” After crushing her chalice with her bare hands, Mother Navire quickly turned to me with a hollow, volatile scowl that made it abundantly clear I had accidentally struck a nerve with her, which wasn’t so bad on its own but with nary a peep from the others to keep us company, I found this little “interaction” of ours to be a tad bit… u-unnerving. My inquiry, despite its simplistic nature, left Mother Navire speechless for a moment as I can only assume she had never been asked that question before, and while she did her best to come up with something that she might’ve done in her past… Nothing ever truly came to mind. Already regretting my actions, I immediately shifted gears to try and ask her something more abstract like “what’s your favorite color” or “what’s your favorite flower” since my prior inquiry left her benumbed, but with every careless question I sent her way, she became more and more irritated until she eventually pinned to the floor to demand that I lie down and shut the fuck up.

“I-If it’s any consolation, I-I just want you to know that I didn’t mean to u-” From the way her vice-like grip tightened around my throat, it was made painfully clear that any further actions would be met with hostile force, and while the hallowed flames in Mother Navire’s half-lidded eyes were beautiful to look at, the macabre dance they were performing was anything but. Fueled by this unkempt anger, Mother Navire threatened me by proclaiming that if I so much as made a peep she’d snap my neck like a twig, which in my mind wasn’t exactly a threat for a myriad of totally nondescript reasons, but given the circumstances I chose to remain silent just in case.

🌑By the shadows of the Bleeding Sun, what kind of profound insight could you possibly ascertain from the life I once knew, boy? Does your impertinence know no bounds or are you merely a fool too entitled to care about the lives of others?” First of all, ouch! Secondly, my “impertinence”? In what regard was my question a sign of impertinence when I explicitly stated that I-

🌑To speak of my “hobbies” means that I must speak of my past, and to speak of my past is to speak of the ones that I have lost, so unless you wish to see this world burned to the ground by my wrath, I would highly advise you to hold that impudent tongue of yours until the day you draw your last breath. Do you understand me, little one?” I’ve said it once and I'll say it again; I immediately regret having asked her that. Still, despite her monstrous presence awakening a primal fear within me, bringing with it a mental silence that I haven’t experienced since the day I left my pod, yet something deep inside my gut practically begged me to try and console her. Now, how was I supposed to do that one might ask? I, uh... Yeah, I have no fucking clue what I'm gonna do… Truth be told, I’ve never quite understood how to deal with the emotional spectrum of others, and since it's incredibly difficult to gauge what kind of response might accidentally set someone off, I often find myself at a loss for words…

“Li-Listen, M-Mother Navire, I may not know e-everything that happened to you in the past, but I-” Halted by the sound of something tapping on the front door, I, at Mommy’s behest, was told to answer it since the person on the other side was growing distastefully impatient with us, and to make matters worse they were knocking on the door to the tune of… Hang on a second, is that “Jingle Bells” I’m hearing? Why the fuck would anyone be playing “Jingle Bells” in October? November is up for grabs obviously, but October? Nah… After teleporting out of Mother’s grasp to dust off my favorite attire, I quickly spun back to offer the inexorable spirit a proper helping hand since she hadn’t left the floor yet, and while I’m not expecting her to humor me here or anything, it would still be nice to know if I accidentally overstepped my boundaries earlier.

🌑Headstring as I may be Kai, I am not above the concept of forgiveness, and since your earlier transgression was merely a minor slip of the tongue, let it be known that you have already been forgiven.” Avowed Mother Navire after taking up residency at the table, clearly detached from our prior conversation as she drank from her chalice with a contemplative look in her half-lidded eyes, which wasn’t a very reassuring sight but there’s only so much one can do I suppose. From there, a dismissive wave of her hand was the last thing I saw before spinning back around to answer the door, of which was still being assaulted by the stranger on the other side whose persistence grew more annoying by the second. Personal feelings aside, since I didn’t know who or what was lurking about outside our front door I chose to air on the side of caution this time around, and by “caution” I mean that I had Mother’s Obedience at the ready just in case I needed to cleave someone’s head off, or have them bound in chains for a nice, long “chat”. Here’s hoping I get to perform the latter.

“Gr-Greetings friend, i-it would appear as though you’ve found yourself on the doorstep of the House Cr-Crystal Godspire, a-and for that reason alone I, Kai Godspire, derive great pl-pleasure in being the first to make your acquaintance today!” I anxiously proclaimed with an award-winning smile on my face after having honored their presence with a benign bow, partially hoping that either of my ill-fated gestures would be all that I needed in order to mask my murderous intent from the stranger, but even if they somehow failed to maintain the illusion, who in their right mind would be heartless enough to attack an unarmed creature such as myself?

“S-So tell me, to whom do I have the pl-pleasure of… speaking to?” Up until this very moment, I had yet to fully open my eyes and look upon the stranger standing in front of me as I thought little of them, a mistake I wish I hadn’t made because what I saw was the equivalent of snow in July, or in this case; a Christmas tree being set up in October. Roughly 6'4 in height and weighing in at nearly 290 lbs; give or take, this absolute beefcake of a reindeer was the textbook definition of physical superiority, of which led to several bystanders stumbling over themselves on the way down the street, or they’d stop moving altogether just to admire his Herculean form. From his mint green mullet and scarlet choker to his crimson sleigh bell harness and festive battle skirt, this walking Christmas phenomena gave off two very distinct vibes which I based solely on his joyful personality and armored attire; either he and I were about to throw hands because of some unforeseen misunderstanding, or he’s gonna bake me a batch of gingerbread cookies to eat because he’s just that nice of a guy. Sadly, I can't stomach the latter so the former might be my only option, but then again, something in the back of my mind keeps telling me not to hurt him. I mean, I could fight him if I really wanted to, and maybe I should just to see what would happen, but then again… Would that be the right thing to do?

“🌟Ho ho ho, Merry Christmas to you, Kai Godspire! My name is Gaius von Blitzkrieger, the first of my name and righteous wielder of Christmas Cheer whose one goal in life is to be a part of Santa’s reindeer team, but in order to do that, I must first seek out and vanquish the creature trying to destroy Christmas!” Okay, hold up. Did I just get hit in the head with a stale fruitcake or am I so high off of Mommy’s blood right now that I’m not thinking straight anymore, like, what the fuck? Ugh, anyways… Upon his eggshell white underbelly and soft, gingerbread colored fur sat a plethora of strange Christmas-inspired tattoos, each pulsing with a faint red light akin to the one coming from his nose that brought a smile to my face just by looking at them, and while there was nary a blemish or scar to be seen anywhere on his person, I couldn’t quite shake the feeling that something was amiss. Weirder yet, during my examination of this peculiar creature I somehow failed to notice that the distance between us was suddenly null and void, of which raised several red flags in my mind as I immediately expected there to be a knife sitting in my gut, but when I sent my gaze downwards to check, I was left dumbfounded by the sight of his burly hands intertwined with my own. Quite frankly, I found his comforting nature to be rather confining as it was forcing me to smile even harder than I already was; that’s not even mentioning the fact that he somehow made me relinquish my weapon without my knowledge, but as I sat there staring into the gilded eyes of this festive stranger, every fiber of my being finally recognized that I was under some kind of… spell? Hypnotic trance? Illusion, perhaps? For fucks sakes, I’m smiling harder than when Mommy hugs me and that is not an okay thing for me to be doing right now! What power is he using on me and why isn’t my body counteracting it like it normally does?

“🌟Before you reply, I assure you that I am fully aware of how lächerlich this plea of mine must sound to you, so I completely understand if you were to turn a blind eye to this stranger from another land like so many others before you, but even so I…!” Try as he might to stake his claim on the matter, it was painfully clear that his efforts were in vain as I’m sure he’s spoken of this plight more times than he can recall, with each attempt most likely resulting in the same bittersweet ending for this handsome Christmas crusader whose only request was that someone deliver him some moniker of friendly guidance. Unfortunately, by holding my tongue towards his needs I had unknowingly signed myself up to bear witness to the downfall of a kneeling man whose prayers had gone unanswered for far too long, and although I care not for this stranger and his obscene goal to save a tarnished holiday, it was still far too difficult for me to send this purehearted reindeer back from whence he came.

“🌟Heed my words, Kai Godspire, while it may be töricht of me to think that I stand a chance against a creature whose powers surely surpass my own, I simply cannot sit idly by and do nothing when so many smiles depend on my success! I, Gaius von Blitzkrieger, must save Christmas before it’s too late!” From the depths of his heart, Gaius spoke passionately of his unparalleled love for Christmas and the joy that it brought him, in which he proudly recalled countless tales from his youth in order to bolster his wavering resolve, and with each story told in blissful detail, a tattoo would respond in kind with a light that could rival the midday sun.

“🌟Oh, do forgive my geschwafel Kai Godspire, I’ve been told on numerous occasions that these mannerisms of mine are, how you say, rather kindisch for someone my age.” After much consideration, I decided to accept his impromptu proposition since I know just how much Mommy loves spending time with her family during the holidays, and while I don’t exactly care for any of them on a personal level, if I were to do it for Mommy’s sake in order to receive some kind of reward, then I suppose some holidays are indeed worth fighting for. In my honest opinion, I believe that Mommy’s birthday is the only holiday worth celebrating in abundance because no other holiday could ever hold a candle to the day of her conception, but alas, I fear that I may be the only person alive who thinks that she’s worth such praise. Nevertheless, before I let this overzealous reindeer whisk me away on a magical journey full of light and wonderment, it was imperative that I asked for Mommy’s permission first since she has the final say-so in what happens around here.

“🌟Now, correct me if I’m wrong, but did you just say that you needed to ask your… “Mommy”?” For many animals, the best way to tell if they’re really confused about something is if they start tilting their head at you, clearly in desperate need of delineation as their mannerisms tend to devolve the longer you refuse to explain yourself, but lucky for him I was more than happy to do so since my relationship with Mommy is rather… complicated. Following the brief and highly censored simplification of our relationship, Blitzkrieger eventually understood what my discordant life was like now that I was living with Mommy and the others for the rest of my days, prompting a soft musical sting to go off that was shortly followed by whimsical ambient music, almost as if he and I were starring in a stage play like the Nutcracker or a Christmas Carol. Hold on a second, how come I didn't notice until just now that he had his own background music, and better yet, why is it just the instrumentals to “We Wish You a Merry Christmas”? Honestly, he seems more like a “Jingle Bells” kind of guy, but I digress.

“🌟Oh, well, if you need her permission in order to accompany me then, by all means, take all the time you need Kai Godspire!” After calling out to Mommy for some much needed assistance, I found myself periodically glancing over my shoulder at the reindeer behind me, now more determined than ever to figure out his next move while he surveyed the area with a narrowed gaze. Unfortunately, every time I got the feeling that he was gonna try and stab me in the back, I'd quickly spin around only to catch him eating fresh gingerbread cookies or handing out presents to any nearby pedestrians, because of course that's what he'd be doing at a time like this.

🌑Hold thy tongue, little one, you needn't shout to high heaven when I am right by your side.” With a ghastly glaive in one hand and a chalice full of wine in the other, Mother Navire emerged from the shadowy doorway to look down upon us in utter bemusement, of which resulted in the smiling reindeer reaching out to her for a nice, hearty handshake, but instead of reciprocating his greeting in kind like I had to, she quickly met his gesture with a mirthless sneer before turning to me to relay a message.

🌑As much as I hate being her little messenger, I must inform you that my Mistress cannot come to the door right now since she and Anima are in the midst of cooking together, so if you need anything… I shall be the one providing it.” She groaned with nothing but contempt in her voice, which probably means that she must still be peeved about earlier, but since she hates hearing apologies, there’s not much I can do in terms of reconciliation. Frankly, I just didn't want to pester Mother Navire anymore than I already have, especially not with a matter as trivial as this one is, but if this is what Mommy said was gonna happen, then I have no choice but to accept this gift with grace. Anyways… After explaining the whole “saving Christmas” ordeal to Mother Navire for nearly ten minutes straight, I was immediately caught off guard by how fast she started laughing at the reindeer’s appeal, but this wasn’t her typical high-society laugh, this one was much, much worse! You see, what Mother Navire decided to subject Blitzkrieger to was by far the most diabolic, unrelenting cackle that I have ever heard in my entire life, a laugh so heinous that it could crush even the most noble of spirits except, I feel that that laugh paled in comparison to what she said next.

🌑By the Bleeding Sun, just how incompetent are you, you insufferable little fool? First of all, if that fat pedophilic bastard was so “awe-inspiring”, then why would he go out of his way to; sneak into our homes, devour our food which he has no reason to do since his gift giving is supposed to be a “selfless act”, judge our children after using his powers to stalk them for an entire year, and to top it all off, desecrate our belongings with unrefined lumps of coal? Hmmm~?” After wetting her lips with a sip of wine, Mother Navire graced Blitzkrieger with a chance to defend the holidays and all that they entailed by describing their greatest qualities; a valiant undertaking to win her favor that much was certain, but despite his best efforts to persuade her, she ultimately refuted his unmatched naivety with a myriad of predetermined certitude. 

🌑If your ears work, boy, then hark me well because I hate repeating myself to beings of your finite stature. For many generations, creatures such as yourselves have been told that the holidays were meant to be praised, that they weren’t merely manufactured by corporate greed but by false idols who; someday very soon, would reward you if you helped your fellow man without expecting anything in return… Which of course is utter bullshit!” With a single, fiery exhale, Mother Navire gathered herself briefly before laying it all out for everyone to hear, ensuring that her words were delivered with enough force to shake the very ground beneath our feet, all while her eyes remained focused on the stalwart hero itching to raise a fist against her.

🌑Santa Claus forces the children of fae into unending servitude, he imprisons and compels your kind to heave his thankless ass around for hours on end, his laziness extends to his marriage where he leaves all of the chorework to Mrs.Claus, and as someone whose been around since the dawn of creation, I’m willing to bet that Santa Claus isn’t as holly jolly behind closed doors as the stories say he is!” Step by thunderous step, the distance between them rapidly diminished until Mother Navire’s towering physique blotted out the sun like a dark cloud before a storm, and because she’s a dragon above all else, striking fear into the hearts of the weak-willed was as easy to do as breathing air. Of course, she had to take it one step further by transforming her shadow into her original form, easily scaring off the remaining bystanders until Blitzkrieger was the last one standing.

🌑Now, before you vacate my domain because I find your constant chattering to be tiresome, I shall address the holidays in a manner befitting their frivolous titles. Ahem!” After basking in the aftermath of her discouraging words, Mother Navire did away with her weapon just so she could lazily backhand Blitzkrieger for not looking her in the eyes, and feeling no remorse for her actions, she proceeded to slap him again with every holiday that she dismissed.

🌑No matter how hard they try to better themselves, no one ever finishes their New Year’s resolutions since they all lack the capacity to see things through, and in your case, I pray that you never see this fruitless crusade through because it is giving me a headache most dire.” Bearing a cheshire grin, the tyrannical dragon ruthlessly smacked the forewarned reindeer so hard that it echoed across the block several times over, forcing him to clench his fist with righteous anger only to let it go seconds later for reasons unknown.

🌑Whether you believe me or not, know that bearing a child is the only way to truly love someone, but because all of you are ignorant to the truth, let’s just say that if your love is confessed through any other means then you might as well perish where you stand. Although in your pitiful case, do save us the trouble of waiting and backflip off the nearest cliff, please?” Putting more force into her strike this time, she made sure that her next backhand was strong enough to thoroughly stagger Blitzkrieger, getting another rise out of the reindeer which she found to be highly amusing, only to be disappointed moments later when he once again let his anger go.

🌑If you were to pinch me because I did not wear green, I would not hesitate to disembowel you while you were still alive!” Another powerful backhand, another moment of disappointment.

🌑While I do so hate that blasted Easter Bunny in more ways than one, at least he’s more useful than you are, which isn’t saying much since you’re both as useful as dog shit, but I digress!” Following her latest strike, it was becoming painfully clear that the stoic reindeer was reaching his limits, but because she cared little for his feelings, she continued to berate him with increasing severity.

🌑Since your mother was the one to give birth to you, you are to give her your utmost respect and time every day that you are alive, and before you even ask, your father demands the same respect as well. Although, I highly doubt anyone would give birth to a disgrace like you!” Before I even got the chance to beg her to stop, Mother Navire issued a command that forced me to remain silent while she taught Blitzkrieger a lesson, and while I could try to go against this command to help him out, every fiber of my being was simply far too terrified to make that decision. In short, while my powers may be the perfect counter to magical and physical abilities, I’m afraid that they do nothing for me when put up against a predator like her who; suffice it to say, is specifically engineered to spread fear wherever she goes without fail. Even the murderous voices in my head cower in fear of her wrath.

🌑Halloween is little more than a cheap excuse to gorge oneself with treats after begging random strangers to give you as much as they possibly can, but if they outright refuse to do so, you simply vandalize their homes after mocking them for being penniless like the mannerless little shitstain that you are!” Honestly, I don’t even know what to say anymore… Out of everything that could’ve happened today, this was the last thing that I wanted to see come to fruition. Now don’t get me wrong, I absolutely love being talked down to in every sense of the word, but this? No one aside from me should be ridiculed this way unless they actually enjoy it, which by the looks of it, I highly doubt that he’s a masochist like me.

🌑Thanksgiving is essentially the same as Halloween except the candy is replaced with a turkey, and everyone has nothing to be thankful for since their lives are dreadfully loathsome. Oh, and that's not even mentioning the fact that the origins of that particular holiday are tastefully bleak, and for that reason alone, it will forever be the only holiday I will ever consider being worth a damn!” You know what? I unironically agree with that one, but I’m not entirely sure why.

🌑Lastly; and this is the most important one of all, Christmas is a lie that you have deluded yourself into thinking was a good idea when in reality, it is nothing but an excuse to make up for your shortcomings in life when everyone around you is as miserable and lifeless as the snow beneath your hooves. Christmas is kitsch, it is unimaginative, and it is as childish as you are because who in their right mind would want a fat man to invade their home, bring them gifts that they’ll only use once in their pitiful life, all while being bombarded with infuriating little carols that they refuse to shut up about?!” Having lost the will to put up with his stoicism, the ghastly dragon struck the reindeer’s cheek with a blow so strong it sent him flying backwards onto the street, in which he fell gracefully to the pavement with a painful thud before he; and the unnatural silence that followed him, brought everything to a screeching halt. Shortly thereafter, Blitzkrieger’s seemingly lifeless body; unbothered by the autumn breeze around us and the tarnished asphalt beneath him, was given a moment to stare longingly at the cloudless sky above as if waiting to ascend to the realm beyond, bringing many to tears because her last attack had no doubt done him in, but just as Mother Navire was about to take her leave, an unnatural frost swept through the streets with a fury that nearly matched her own…

“🌟You know what? You are absolutely right, miss. I’m nothing more than a misguided child clinging desperately to long forgotten fairytales, and for that reason alone, I must apologize for my behavior today as it was very unbecoming of me.” Completely immune to her malicious aura, the heroic little reindeer sat up modestly to grace the world with a contradicting smile, needing only a minute to wipe his bloodied maw clean before; in a massive puff of powdered snow, he leapt to his hooves with a triumphant gaze like no other. Unfortunately, while this sudden return to consciousness may have piqued the dragon’s interest initially, Mother Navire had already made it abundantly clear that she; through very violent means, absolutely despised the irksome young lad spouting festive nonsense on her doorstep. Although, because this world is full of opposites and those opposites are known to attract one another, I couldn’t help but smile when I saw Mother Navire’s savage flames being contested by a flurry of Blitzkrieger’s ice.

“🌟But, in spite of my initial foolishness, I can assure that my eyes have now been opened to the ugly truth, and the truth of the matter is…!” In preparation for the battle to come, the stalwart reindeer performed a revenant string of katas to try and steady himself before all hell broke loose, but instead of ending his delicate ebb and flow with a simple pose, he proceeded to throw a shimmering fist into the sky that unknowingly flash-banged everyone with devastating rays of holy light.

“🌟...Your treachery shall never see the light of day, you villainous beast!” As if called upon by the light show itself, the background music that Blitzkrieger had playing during our chat was instantly overtaken by the Metallica version of “Carol of the Bells”, bringing forth an unholy squall of hail and snow that; in less than a second, transformed the entire city block into a magical, Christmas wonderland of his creation. Now, being the cold-blooded creature that I am, it was only a matter of time before this ankle deep snow and sub-zero environment got the better of me; neither of which would actually kill me of course, but since I’m a hybrid of two creatures who are both highly susceptible to lower temperatures, I might be at a slight disadvantage here. Still, worried that a battle might ensue, I found myself rushing to Mother’s side because I feared that her connection to Mommy would; albeit unintentionally, hinder her movements in combat. This fear, coupled with the fact that I couldn’t speak anymore, meant that I had no other choice but to pester Mother Navire until she undid the command she placed upon me, but try as I might to hold her attention, it seemed like her focus would remain on the headstrong reindeer indefinitely. With that being said, it was such a massive relief to hear her say; albeit under the guise of some very archaic whispering, that she used her powers of foresight to warn Mommy of the approaching battle and decided to plan accordingly. Although, let’s not beat around the bush here, alright? After all, we both know damn well that her whole “planned accordingly” thing was just her way of saying, “I’m gonna have Kai cast a Pain Transferal spell on himself since I know that my mistress isn’t as thick skinned as I am”, and to that I say… Bring on the pain, motherfuckers!

🌑Oh, and before I forget, I hereby rescind the command that I had placed upon you for your earlier transgressions,” Wait, really?! Well, since I am no longer bound by her command of silence, I guess the first thing that I should do is graciously thank her for-

🌑But since you forced me to talk to this gaudy Christmas reject, you are to fight by my side when I give the order to do so, understand?” She cannot be serious, right? I mean, if my services are required then I shall gladly provide them without a second thought; regardless of their lethality or bodily harm, but as much as I would love to fight by her side, I fear that my ability to rip enemies asunder in less than a nanosecond will most likely spoil her fun.

🌟Hear me well, dear villain of fright, for I have brought today good tidings and fists full of light! I, Gaius von Blitzkrieger, have never once shown fear, for I am holly and jolly and full of Christmas Cheer!” In conjunction with his triumphant battle mantra, Blitzkrieger shifted his body weight onto a single hoof until his guarded posture was nigh impregnable, a sight that piqued the dragon’s interest enough to warrant a spectral weapon being thrust in the reindeer's face, but not enough for her to see him as an actual threat of any kind. Although, if that toothy grin of hers is anything to go off of, I’m willing to bet that she’s been itching for a fight with someone like him all damn day, and if he’s as strong as I think he is, it won’t be long before their fists start flying past one another like magnum bullets.

🌑Mwahahahahahaha~! Well now, since you’ve gone through the trouble of setting the stage for us, I don’t suppose you’d fancy a dance now would you, little one?” She whispered to the deer whilst bearing a hollowed smile, feeling rather pleased with herself that it; alongside her dangerously seductive voice, was more than enough to stall his mind so that the fiery edge of her glaive could slice his neck in twain. At least, that’s what we wished would’ve happened.

🌟Hohoho, if a dance is what you fancy, then to you I invoke an answer! I call forth from the second rein, the rhythmic Grace of Dancer! Following his fanciful rhyme, Mother Navire brought her weapon down upon the reindeer’s neck to hopefully end this battle with one clean strike, bearing a knowing smile while it happened as I can only assume he was about to meet his end, but before her weapon could run him through, Blitzkrieger suddenly vanished in a flurry of snow only to reemerge several feet away with nary a scratch to be found. Relentless in her objective, Mother Navire sought to overwhelm the deer with an onslaught of rapid-fire strikes from her glaive, massive spears made out of unholy flame sent from above, and just for good measure, a battalion’s worth of ghostly weapons that erupted from the cracked earth below. Each attack; despite their impressive speed and destructive force, failed to connect with anything but the ground beneath her semi-translucent hooves, but try as he might to play off his injuries in the face of certain doom, he couldn’t quite hide the fact that her glaive of all things managed to leave a very tiny cut on the base of his neck. However, because she isn’t the type to underestimate an opponent she knows little about, she had us make a tactical retreat to try and figure out why her attacks didn’t connect, or if she even attacked him at all.

🌑Hmm, so my foresight wasn’t wrong after all. From the way I see it, it simply couldn’t comprehend the full extent of your abilities because you’re not a creature bound by arcane mysticism like myself, but if that’s the only reason it was blurry then…” Predicting the potential bullshit in his moveset, Mother Navire had me rush to the frontline because she needed me to assess Blitzkrieger’s battle prowess, and bound to her commands as I am, I proceeded to unsheathe my claws before cleaving him in two like I said would happen at the beginning. Unfortunately, having let my hubris blind me to the truth, I failed to realize that there was nary a drop of blood to be seen anywhere on my claws, and while that may have been a case for alarm, the fact that I hit nothing but the building behind him at max speed was what I found to be far more concerning. Like, that was a fluke, right? Yeah, it has to be, I’ve held my own with other speedsters before so there’s no way in hell that I didn’t at least scratch his chest or something, right? Okay, let’s try this again. After shaking off the rust, I coated my claws with the strongest poison in my arsenal before dropping to a predatory stance, ensuring that nothing would impede my next strike except for Mother’s command, but even with my body primed to rip his head clean off his body, I still failed to hit my target because he teleported away. Again. Now, since I wasn’t actively seeking his death, I shall forgive the first attack for being the unluckiest hand that life’s ever dealt me, however, because he’s shown the ability to somehow evade a guy who can literally move faster than the speed of sound; I have to take the training wheels off ASAP! So, after locking eyes with the reindeer once more, I ran broadened circles around his grecian form in the hopes that I could uncover the secrets of his mysterious powers, but even within moments of frozen time, he continued to elude my grasp with reckless abandon and an ever present smile stretching across that stupid face of his! Unfortunately for me, the worse had yet to come. For almost an hour straight, I bombarded him with every last trick I knew just to see if I could wear him down somehow; from slowing down time and throwing out constricting chains to running at him with light speed attacks and striking at him from the shadows, it was an utter mess that would always end with him just… poofing away. For fuck sake. More often than not, Mother Navire would viciously berate me for allowing this fight to drag on for as long as it did, to which I’d lovingly retort that I was doing my best in spite of these unfortunate circumstances, but instead of ridding me of this horrifying plight, she found it far easier to just shoot me down at every turn because apparently I needed to “do better than this”. Do better than WHAT?! He is lazily dodging a biological weapon that can move faster light, teleport to and from a bizarre shadow realm, slow down his perception of time to attack without warning, negate the use of magic, and while I haven’t exactly shown off the full extent of my fighting capabilities yet, nothing is more degrading than having all of my abilities rendered useless by fucking Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer! Nevertheless, after momentarily casting aside my anger, I decided to approach Blitzkrieger without any malicious intent in my heart to try and run an experiment on him, and while I don’t expect the shit to actually work, the tiniest possibility that it would was far too great to pass up. Sadly, I never got the chance to test out my theory because as soon as I took a step forward; of course with my hands raised in plain sight and all that nonsense, the vigorous reindeer had already intercepted my plan by imploring a brand new move.

🌟Are my movements hard to follow, my rowdy little slasher? If so, then I call forth from the first rein, the majestic Boots of Dasher! After kicking up a whirlwind of snow to conceal his transformation, Blitzkrieger eventually emerged from the chilling flurry to show off his festive, furgonomic snowshoes to the denizens of his winter wonderland, to which he then proclaimed that despite his best efforts to not pick favorites, nothing felt more at home to him than the warm and cozy feeling of his fuzzy little snowshoes. Oh for the love of Mommy’s smile, WHY?! Like, I-I haven’t even figured out how he’s doing the teleporting shit yet, but here he is about to do something else I can’t quite figure out! I mean, well, I understand that his teleportation is more or less an involuntary reaction to any incoming threats sent his way, but what I don’t understand is how it correlates to my body feeling so sluggish the closer I get to him? Ugh… Focus Kai, focus!

“Y-You know what? If you’re gonna keep playing with f-fire like this, then expect to get b-burned to a crisp!” In order to achieve light speed, my thickset legs would immediately tense up like the spring in an overclocked windup toy about to break, launching me forwards with such devastating power that the very ground beneath my feet shattered seconds after take-off, but with every subsequent dodge that countered one of my strikes, I found myself attacking him more and more recklessly until I eventually happened upon small droplets of bright red blood trailing down my claws. For reasons I’ve yet to uncover, this blood wasn’t a cheap trick that he conjured out of thin air to delude me from the truth, nor was it my declining mental state pulling a fast one on me, for you see, the substance intermingling with my poison was none other than the reindeer's blood in vivid HD. Delighted by this knowledge, I leapt at my prey once more with hands outstretched to hopefully tackle him to the ground because; if all goes well, I should be able to feast upon his effervescent blood to my heart's content before Mother Navire rewards me with all-consuming praise. Not only that but, to ensure that the odds were in my favor, I improved my previous tactic by creating a small army of blurred clones to keep him surrounded, all while tossing out bladed chains from various points in space-time to try and trip him up at every turn. But, even with a dozen clones attacking him from all sides and a light speed punch about to collide with his chest, the only thing I managed to hit was the floor behind him because he; in less than a fucking millisecond, evaded my attack as if I were moving at a snail’s pace. To make matters worse, I even saw him turn his head towards me while he did it, but instead of rubbing salt in the wound by flashing some cocky grin or harrowing scowl at me, he met my gaze with a heartwarming smile and eyes filled to the brim with amazement. Oddly enough, it wasn’t the dodging that worried me since I now understand that his boots are giving him super speed akin to my own, but as it stands to reason, if he has access to speed like mine then there’s no telling what he’ll do to Mother Navire if I lose this fight! Listen, I know that she’s got several countermeasures at the ready and that she is a terrifying foe to spar against; both of which are a certainty, but if her foresight is fuzzy because of some hidden power in his arsenal, then the likelihood of him winning or hurting either of them is still a very possible future here! Now, because I’d rather not leave a dangerous speedster like him to his own devices, I had to quickly re-position myself seconds before impacting the ground to strike back with a flying roundhouse kick that should’ve taken his head clean off, but unlike my earlier attempts, the bastard intercepted my strike with an earth-shattering kick of his own. Like shadow boxing a mirror, the reindeer’s timing was impeccable and every kick that he parried sent pressurized ripples far beyond the horizon line, single-handedly turning debris into shrapnel and glass into dust everywhere you looked, but even as the world faded into nothingness, our combined speed continued to skyrocket into absurdity until only he and I remained.

“🌟To you, my fearsome friend, I shall implore tricks no more! However, because I love the way you dance, this duet of ours requires a mystical encore!” As soon as his rhyme came to a close, I saw a momentary spark of defiance flicker within his eyes before suddenly he took off down the street at mach speed, clearly eager to prolong this fruitless battle of ours which I; trying not to smile, found to be unironically enjoyable in a pred and prey sort of way. Nonetheless, now that he and I were on equal footing, I sped off after him like a particle fired out of a linear accelerator to finish this once and for all, and while I may have relished in the fact that I caught up to him in less than a second, nothing was quite as satisfying to me as being able to sock him in the chest at full force! With a single blow to the chest, I sent him hurtling through several buildings at once until he inevitably reemerged on the other side moments later, to which he was then greeted with a rising uppercut that sent him skywards like a rocketship, giving me just enough time to save the pedestrians nearby and rebuild everything that was demolished on impact. However, despite the clear head start that I had given myself, the reindeer clapped back with a gut punch strong enough to break half of my ribs, but since I’m no pushover, I spat out the blood pooling in my mouth like a champ before knocking his teeth in with a poisoned right hook. Actually, now that I think about it, despite the copious amounts of toxic fluid being lethally injected into his bloodstream, I can’t help but notice that the poison wasn’t slowing down Blitzkrieger for some reason. Like, seriously man, am I not cutting you or something? I mean, he's still sporting the same cut from earlier so at least I know I'm not going crazy, but be that as it may, why hasn't my poison taken its toll on his body yet? He is a magical creature, right? Well, there’s only one way to find out for sure. After assuming a three-point stance, I immediately took off towards my target to overwhelm him with a flurry of calculated blows for as long as possible, slowly chipping away at his ironclad defenses until I eventually happened upon the opening that I was looking for, and since I wasn’t about to let this chance pass me by, I quickly buried that pretty little face of his into the crumbling pavement before pinning him there with my claws. Unfortunately, because I don’t know how strong he is or what kind of tricks he has up his sleeves, I figured that the best thing to do now was ask Mother Navire for help, or at the very least, some foresight into his “Christmas Cheer” abilities. Choosing the former for posterity's sake, I decided to ask Mother Navire if I could take the fight elsewhere since it would both keep Mommy and the others out of harm's way, as well as give her some extra time to hopefully find out what his weaknesses are.

“A-Also, by dragging this dumbass s-somewhere else, we can mitigate the damage d-dealt to the town which is a very positive outcome the last I checked.” With a soft exhale and a passing wave, the ghastly dragon permitted me to leave under the sole condition that I keep him busy while she deciphered her visions, so without skipping a beat, I swiftly decked his ass with a 3 hit combo straight to the gut before smashing his head into the ground once more. Now, making good on my word, I quickly put the reindeer on his belly before burying my claws into the back of his skull, and while he might have slipped out of my grasp more times than I care to admit, dragging him all the way over to a desolate desert was an inevitable outcome. Anyways, following the change in scenery, I took a moment to re-examine my target through a broader lens since something about his powers weren't quite adding up, and maybe I'm just spit-balling ideas here, but my gut keeps telling me that this reindeer isn't a magical creature by any stretch of the imagination. Going with my gut here, I took a moment to squat down beside the deer to ask him a simple question which; depending on how he answers it, will decide my next move because fighting him for eternity sounds boring as fuck. Although, if this guy is anything like that Crux bastard from before, I believe it would be in my best interest to not underestimate him this early into the fight, not only that but, gathering any data on his strengths or weaknesses would be a far better outcome for me than outright killing him. Like, honestly, I’ve seen people resurrect themselves more than enough times to know that death ain’t a certainty anymore, it’s a fucking vacation with less benefits.

“A-Alright Blitzkrieger, be honest with m-me here, just what the hell a-are you?! You’re c-clearly immune to my p-poison and my ability to negate m-magic isn’t affecting you whatsoever, so before th-things get too out of hand, j-just tell me what your weaknesses are so I can exploit them already!” I proclaimed justly with only a hint of desperation in my voice. Blitzkrieger; being the peculiar little bastard that he is, quickly met my gaze with a furrowed brow just to ask me if I really thought he was that damn gullible, to which I half-heartedly replied with a very soft “yes” before rising to my feet to stretch out these old joints of mine. Now, in situations like these, I highly doubt he'd ever drop crucial information about himself like that without being coerced into doing so, but seeing as how we're going to fight anyways, I might as well enjoy myself until he inevitably-

“🌟-Well, to tell you the truth, I don’t really have any weaknesses for you to exploit, Kai Godspire. In all honesty, the only “weakness” I have is that I can’t fight you at full strength unless it’s a holiday or I’m overcome with unbridled joy, so other than those two caveats, I’ve got no weaknesses to speak of and that’s the truth.” Said the charismatic reindeer while brushing off the dust from his garb.

“H-Hold on a second, w-what do you mean you have no w-weaknesses? W-Wait, b-better question; why are you telling the p-person trying to kill you your weaknesses or a-any information at all for that matter? A-Are you messing with me or s-something?” After rising to his hooves so he could perform a few stretching exercises, he stared at me for a moment in utter bewilderment as if I were asking him to tell me the meaning of life, only for his expression to slowly soften into a knowing smile before he; clearly off his fucking rocker, replied using the second calmest voice I’ve ever heard in my entire life.

“🌟To many a creature, a fool I might be, but because you asked a question, I answered it truthfully. I have no reason to lie to you; whether we’re adversaries or not, so to you my dear foe, a lesson in kindness was taught.” Ending his rhyme with a thumbs up and a dramatic pose, one thing became abundantly clear and that was the fact that this guy; down to his core, didn’t have a single ounce of malicious intent in his body despite my best efforts to bring it out. Sadly, I didn’t come here with the intention of making small talk or indulging myself with frivolous merriments, my only purpose right now is to either kill him where he stands or scare him off by beating the stuffing out of him; there are no in betweens. So, instead of wasting any more breath on him, I quickly summoned the chained hook blades from my collar to have them wrap themselves around my forearms, effectively transforming them into a pair of chain link gauntlets that I could throw at him whenever I needed to. With a heavy sigh, Blitzkrieger took solace in the defensive teachings of krav maga by assuming a well-guarded posture in record time, prompting me to follow suit with the first position of the altered snake style I developed known as “Uroborosusutairu”, or in layman's terms; “Ouroboros Style”.

“🌟Hold on a second, are you seriously about to fight me using Snake Style? That’s a bit on the nose, don’t you think?” He said with a passing smirk.

“O-Okay, yes, while it is inspired by the i-infamous fanged snake style of traditional k-kung fu, I’ll have you know that the s-subsidiary style I developed to help me f-fight is known for its infinite counter-attacks, disorienting and sinuous f-footwork, and its heavy use of b-bygone illusions. O-Observe…” Sliding my foot back, I decided to kick things off by lunging at him with a single spear hand strike aimed at his heart, forcing him to grab my arm and flip me over so I couldn’t end things in one blow, but before his fist could collide with my face since he had me pinned to the ground, I fell into my shadow just to counter him from beyond the veil with a rising shadow uppercut. As soon as my feet hit the ground, I immediately struck the reindeer with a spinning back fist to his head that was swiftly followed by a series of raking slashes to his chest courtesy of my chained hook blades, causing him to stumble backwards long enough for me to go in with a single punch to the throat and nothing more. Following my attack, Blitzkrieger retaliated by striking me down with a devastating one-two punch combo that instantly shattered the entirety of my lower jaw, of which was then followed by another organ rupturing punch to the gut and equally forceful punch to the Adam’s apple, but since I’m a glutton for pain and my body regenerates at a ridiculously fast pace, I welcomed each attack with open arms before returning the favor with a flying ax kick straight to the dome. From there, my stalwart foe assaulted me with a sweeping kick to the calves that instantly destroyed my tibia bone, another punch to the gut that made me forcibly puke up several liters of blood onto the desert sand beneath me, and just for good measure, he tried to finish me off with a hammer fist so powerful that it cracked my skull in half. Too stubborn to die and too damn loyal to take a hint, my unnatural healing factor repaired every last broken and battered part of me to make sure that I; no matter the cost, was able to throw hands with every bastard in the material plane until the end of time. Nevertheless, after spitting out the gray matter stuck in my teeth, I put my unsuspecting foe through the ringer by bringing a friendly clone into the mix for some much needed DoT, but since I never make basic ass clones to fight by my side, this poor bastard was gonna have to deal with a foe whose very own shadow was ready to make his life a living hell. For example, if he tried to counter me with a strike that I didn’t particularly like, my clone would stab him in the back before vanishing without a trace, but if I just so happened to miss him for any reason besides my own incompetence, I’d simply fall into my shadow on purpose to have my clone strike his blindspot as often as inhumanly possible. Every combo, no matter how often it was used, ended with me or my clone disappearing into the numerous shadows around us to strike him from behind, effectively ruining his sense of direction and noble stoicism until the reindeer; too afraid to throw a punch, stopped moving altogether since there was nothing left for him to trust anymore. Not the ground beneath his hooves, not the senses that were honed from countless hours of training, hell, not even his own fighting style was able to counter a threat whose mere existence was nothing more than a trick of the mind. From that point on, I relentlessly bombarded the reindeer with attacks meant to fake him out at every possible turn, essentially toying with his mind for hours on end whilst staying on the defensive just in case he activated another one of his “Christmas Cheer” abilities, but after I sent him flying through several boulders at once using a high speed tail whip, I couldn’t help but notice how much his demeanor had changed since the start of our little song and dance together. Rising to his hooves yet again, Blitzkrieger gracefully threw himself into a well-rounded stance that was unreasonably spritely for someone who just got their ass handed to them on a silver platter, and while I saw no reason for me to ask him this, something about the way he was smiling at me left a very, very bad taste in my mouth. Probably not as bad as that blood I had a while back, but it was definitely up there.

“🌟Well, since you asked me so nicely about my heart full of glee, I have to oblige since lying is beneath me.” Oh fuck, he’s rhyming again! I swear on Mommy’s beautiful smile, if he pulls out another ability I’m gonna fucking lose it, but then again, I’m kinda curious to see what bullshit power he’ll pull out of his ass this time. Will I regret it? Probably, but that’s a risk I’m willing to take.

“🌟In truth, this battle has been nothing but fun, from your kicks and your punches to the attacks not yet spun! However, your impeding my mission that my Meister has christened, so for that reason alone, I call forth from the eighth rein, the shining Stars of Blitzen!” You know, I was gonna call him out for naming a power after himself, but then I remembered that Blitzen is the name of a legitimate reindeer in Santa’s sleigh, so uh… nevermind. Anyhow, following his newest rhyme, I halfway expected him to whip out some kind of oneshot, instant kill move that would turn the tides of battle in his favor, but what I got instead was a pair of star embroidered gauntlets and a cheeky smile from the battle ready bruiser. Without lowering my guard, I asked him what those fancy gauntlets did since he hasn’t told me a lie thus far, however, instead of spilling his guts like I thought he would, he decided to spill mine by disintegrating my upper torso in one blow. As unfortunate as that may have been, my regeneration was fast enough for his attack to mean jack shit in the grand scheme of things, but even with this unnatural healing factor at my disposal, the most I could do before being reduced to a writhing mass of flesh on the floor was cut him with my claws. Despite this minor inconvenience, I managed to hold my own against the reindeer by spamming him with my shadow clone combo in rapid succession, tripping him up at every turn until he threw a shining fist towards my midsection that instantly destroyed me, but since my clone was still giving him trouble in my absence, I decided to summon a few more to even the odds. Festinandum est Kai, hoc vas decrescit secundo. Tsk, tell me something I don’t know dude.

“🌟You know, if you’re not gonna take this seriously, I might as well go back to your place and-” Before I let him utter those words, I emerged from the shadows with a rising uppercut to the chin that sent him flying several feet in the air, then, with the help of my chained hook blades, I proceeded to violently slam his face into the ground with all my might before ending things off with another ax kick to the skull. As soon as he rose to his hooves, I quickly struck him down with a roundhouse kick to the temple that effortlessly flowed into a series of rapid-fire jabs aimed at his pressure points, of which led into a flash kick that I finished with a perfectly executed roundoff. Summoned from the shadows that surrounded us, I decided to use the inky abyss as a gateway for my chained hook blades in order to bind him where he stood, and although his strength far exceeded my expectations, he was eventually brought to his knees by Mother’s Obedience. After subduing my foe by pinning his head down with my foot, a moment of clarity washed over me while trying to figure out a way to kill this guy since I had no idea how to do so; and even less so on how to make him leave us alone, but after giving it some much-needed thought and then reabsorbing all of my nearby clones, I decided to take this fight seriously by pushing the one power I have to its zenith. My speed! Alright, if I really need to tap into my blood reserves just to beat this guy then I need to make sure that; no matter what happens in the long run, I am constantly assaulting him at max speed with everything I’ve got! Brought forth from the bowels of the alien growth on my back, I drew out every last drop of blood I had just to overcharge my body with raw, unfiltered power, creating an aura of influence around me so strong that no one; not even this blatant copycat beneath my foot, could overtake me in light-speed hand to hand combat.

“Uroborosu no sutairu: Mugen no ue!” Carved by shadows and the whispers from beyond, a massive onyx ring with amethyst snakes suddenly appeared on the desert floor that instantly froze anything within its radius, granting me a moment of much-needed respite while the world vanished from sight. However, as soon as the voices in my head told me how long I was fighting Blitzkrieger for I, with absolutely no restraint whatsoever, proceeded to absolutely wail on him using one continuous combo because his stupid mission was making me miss out on my precious Mommy time!

“R-Remember Kai, you’re d-doing this to keep Mommy safe from w-weirdos like him. If you can’t do this one s-simple task, then you don’t deserve the love that M-Mommy gives you!” With my fists clenched in righteous anger and a fire burning inside my soul, it was time for me to bare my fangs and strike him down. From the top, I started with a spinning back fist straight to the face that immediately led into a two-hit jab to the heart, then; in keeping with my rapidly increasing circular momentum, I quickly struck the reindeer with four sweeping leg kicks that I immediately followed up with sixteen roundhouse kicks to the face before restarting the combo from square one. Now, this on its own sounds like the perfect combo for me to use on him for all eternity since its relatively quick and easy to perform, but since my style is based on the Ouroboros of old, the main gimmick that this style implores is the aspect of living, consuming, dying, and then repeating the cycle without fail. With my movements contained to a perfect circle, the gentle flow of dancing and striking the reindeer from all sides with my perfected combo became second nature to me, and since he couldn’t escape my prison of time using those fancy little boots of his, there was nothing impeding my movements which began to increase in ferocity and precision with every restart. Alright, let’s break it down to something more manageable. Start with a spinning back fist and then flow into a two-hit jab, follow it up with four sweeping leg kicks before transitioning into sixteen roundhouse kicks to the skull, then; without ever interrupting the flow of combat, I had to repeat this combo again with another move that would follow behind the first spinning back fist. So, let’s take it from the top. Begin with a spinning back fist into a two-hit jab for the initial damage, follow that up with four sweeping leg kicks to stun, double down on the sixteen roundhouse kicks to gain some much-needed airtime, then; with a new move added to the mix, end the combo by performing a rising uppercut before restarting the combo all over again. Spin into jab, sweep into roundhouse, rising uppercut into ax, begin again. Spin, jab, sweep, roundhouse, uppercut, ax, tail slam, begin again. And again. And again… And again… Driven mad by a single goal to protect her from harm, the passage of time was eventually discarded from my impulsive psyche since it served no purpose in this one-sided fight of ours, yet try as I might to ignore its insistent march, as soon as I realized that the passing seconds had bled into days and weeks without end, the whispers in my mind couldn’t help but scream out in pain because they too knew of a fear far worse than Mommy’s rejection… Permanent isolation. Hmm… Now I know that I’m probably over-exaggerating here, but when your perception of time is as fast as mine is, every minute seems to drag on for eternity while every year passes you by in less than a millisecond, and because this shift in time is so unnaturally drastic, the only thing your mind wants to do is freak out until something inevitably breaks.

“D-Don’t worry Kai, I-I’m sure those two will find s-some way to end him for good, a-all you have to do is keep him under wraps until then… R-Right, M-Mommy?” As reassuring as those words might have been, nothing in this timeless void brought me the same level of comfort as the warmth radiating from my jeweled collar, and even though this heavenly sensation was not as strong as it was before, it still doesn’t change the fact that it was Mommy’s warmth embracing this worn out body of mine. Still, despite my best efforts to continue this fight, I was steadily succumbing to severe hunger pains that were turning my insides against me, and although my attempts to drink his blood were admirable at best, they were ultimately fruitless since I was burning through that ill-gotten blood faster than I could drain it out of him. But, instead of giving in to the ravenous beast inside me and the crushing depths of loneliness, I continued to press onwards until I-Wait, why are there two suns in the sky?

🌑-By the Bleeding Sun, did you seriously have to run all the way out here to the middle of fucking nowhere just to fight him, Kai?! Like, for fucks sake, what in the world were you thinking you impudent little wench?!” Wait, is that Mother Navire?! Oh my gosh, my second mother has finally returned, huzzah! Within a massive ball of red-hot fire, the flame-kissed dragoness descended upon the desert floor like the life-ending meteorite that took out the original dinosaurs, bringing with it copious amounts of heat that had all but solidified every last grain of sand within a ten mile radius. This landing; which wasn’t an intentional act of mass genocide, effectively transformed the once desolate desert into a beautiful glass-like oasis for the world to behold, and since she’s a powerful magic user, she barely had to lift a finger to make the glassy desert hospitable again. 

🌑There, now things should be able to live a peaceful life here, or whatever it is that you mortals do in a desert nowadays… Also, when I decided to sanction your little expedition for the sake of “others”, it was with the sole expectation that you would to go somewhere nearby; not halfway across the fucking globe! Exclaimed the fiery dragoness with disdain in her voice and fists clenched in unbridled rage, looking about ready to kill me in ways I don’t think I’ve ever experienced before, or maybe I have and I just can't seem to remember them all. Either way, I’m “fucked”. Anyways, after sending out a clone to act in my stead, my clone kept the explanation and the apology brief since neither of us wanted to waste any more of her precious time, but even though it was practically groveling at her hooves, she still went out of her way to punt my clone into the stratosphere. When my clone eventually returned to earth, it was little more than a pile of boiling flesh and charred bones lying motionless on the desert floor, but since it possessed all of my natural abilities, it was back to its old self again in no time at all.

“I-I’m sorry for the inconvenience, M-Mother Navire, I-I won’t let it happen again. I-I promise.” With a finger sat beneath my chin, the towering dragoness ordered me to meet her gaze when addressing her as it was incredibly rude to cast my eyes anywhere else, but as soon as I did, I couldn’t help but question the somber expression that she was wearing today. Ignoring my question altogether, Mother Navire briefly explained to me that I needed to release Blitzkrieger as soon as I possibly could, and while I would never disobey a direct order for no reason; unless specifically told to do so in a very kinky way, this command in particular was blurring a few too many lines for my tastes. With every fiber of my being, the thought of putting Mommy in harm’s way has never once crossed my mind, nor Mother Navire for that matter since the two of them are currently sharing a body nowadays, but if letting him go is really the best outcome for everyone here, then I have no other choice but to begrudgingly comply.

🌑Listen, I would love nothing more than to fight by your side until my dying breath as my body longs for the heat of unending warfare, but as it stands to reason, it would appear that the only way for us to stop him for good is by leaving him be.” Despite her natural stoicism, I could see it in her eyes that she hated this peaceful outcome with a fiery passion, so much so that she was about ready to explode into a massive ball of fire again, but when I told her that she could always beat me up when we got back, it wasn’t long before her face suddenly lit up like a kid in a candy shop. Still, a little reassurance that this plan wasn’t gonna backfire or something would go a long way, just saying.

🌑Well now, keep talking like that and I shall see to it that you are granted extra “Mommy time” when we return home… After all, you were robbed of said time as soon as he decided to show up at our doorstep, were you not?” Tsk, how can I forget? Anyways… After thanking her for the extra “Mommy time”, I proceeded to reabsorb my clone because I needed to end this combo with a clearer mind than this, but despite my best efforts to prepare myself both mentally and physically, nothing could save me from the excruciating pain of starvation. With the flow of time restored and the dome dissipated, Blitzkrieger leapt to his hooves as if nothing had happened, but instead of running towards me to try and finish the fight in one go, he instead fell to the floor in the hopes that he could catch his breath a little.

“🌟Holy cannoli, that move of yours was the coolest thing that I've ever seen, Kai! You know, if you weren’t in kahoots with a bad guy right now, I think you and I could be really good friends, don’t you think?” Hold on a second, is he seriously trying to befriend me right now? Tsk, and here I thought I was the crazy one. Personal gripes aside, since my body was basically running on fumes at this point, I had no other choice but to scoop up Mother Navire in order to bring her home before the reindeer fully recovered, which in it of itself sounded like a fantastic plan on paper until I actually had to execute it in real time. Even though my insides are currently on fire right now, I shall endure for the sake of both of my mother’s wellbeings! Alas, even with a significant head start to help me out, the plucky little reindeer was hot on my tail in a matter of seconds and closing in fast, but as luck would have it, it turns out that I only needed to outpace him for ten minutes or so to bring Mother Navire home safely.

“🌟Not to sound like a Grumpy Gus or anything, but how long are we gonna run around like this before you call it quits? I mean, I love playing in the reindeer games as much as the next guy, but this is ridiculous!” Now, as much as I wanted to rebuke him on that, the best I could do on such short notice was to spin around and face him, flip him the bird with vehemence, cough up a lot of blood onto the floor, before finally and immediately passing out on the sidewalk in front of Mommy’s house because I was too tired to stand up anymore. In a bizarre turn of events, instead of squaring up with Mother Navire to stop this “nefarious plan to destroy Christmas”, Blitzkrieger took a moment to kneel down by my side to ask if I was alright, and seeing no harm in a little friendly banter since I had nothing else better to do, I jokingly retorted that I’ve seen better days while struggling to keep my eyes open.

“🌟Do not fret, my misguided compatriot, as soon as I successfully vanquish this malicious miscreant of murderous malaise, I shall see to it that your mother and siblings are cleansed of all impurities or my name isn’t Gaius von Blitzkrieger!” He proclaimed after flashing me with a confident smirk and wide, awestruck eyes, of which I paid little attention to until he had me bite down on his forearm, shocking both me and Mother Navire for entirely different reasons. Still; as shocking as his gesture of goodwill might have been to some, the fact that he let me drink my weight in blood was utterly euphoric to me since it easily quelled my ravenous appetite, and while the thought of ambushing him may have crossed my mind on several occasions, I just couldn’t follow through with any of my attempts because his blood was so damn tasty~! Now, it wasn’t on the same level as Mommy’s blood in terms of sweetness, but I will think of it fondly whilst watching Mommy sleep tonight.

“🌟Alright, now that you’re ready to hit the town again, I must bid you adieu!” With nary a scratch to be found and the flames of determination burning in his eyes, Blitzkrieger rose to his hooves yet again in the hopes that he; in all of his holly jolly weirdness, would be able to defeat the spectral dragoness standing in front of Mommy’s doorstep only after declaring that this day was to be her last. Seemingly amused by his theatrics, Mother Navire demanded in a loud, booming voice that the reindeer come at her with everything he had after drawing forth her ghastly glaive one last time, and being as polite as he was, the reindeer accepted her sonorous invitation without so much as a second thought. Honestly, if it wasn’t for the fact that he just showed up today, I would’ve assumed that these two were old rivals or something.

“🌟Whether I’m trapped in time, or overwhelmed by the odds, I shall never surrender to villainous blight, or the will of false gods! So here I stand; and you had better be ready to listen, because I call forth from the fourth and eighth reins, the Spirit of Vixen and the Stars of Blitzen!” By throwing his fists to the sky, a sea of stars suddenly descended from the heavens in a dazzling light show too bright for the naked eye, and from this descent came an aura of purity which clung to the reindeer like a shield, as well as a brand new pair of star-embroidered gauntlets that he referred to as “The light to evil’s bane”. Step by echoing step, Blitzkrieger’s smiling demeanor was steadily replaced by a hollowed scowl aimed at Mother Navire’s heart, from which came a massive onslaught of blustering winds that dispelled any flame that she could conjure near instantaneously, but in his haste to approach the doorstep where she resided, he failed to notice the subtle change in her expression which now mirrored his own to a tee. Like a shooting star streaking across the night sky, Blitzkrieger leapt at the fiery dragoness with a punch strong enough to level an entire city block in one fell swoop, but instead of bearing witness to an epic brawl between two forces of nature, all I saw was Mother Navire moving out of the reindeer's way so he’d run face first into little old Anima Mea. Okay, is this still part of her plan or am I missing something here?

“🍧Mother, is everyone alright out hither? For an instant, I could hast sworn that 'tis said a whole slew of loud noises just now, yet now I…?” Despite the fact that he’s literally a foot taller than her and far more menacing to look at, it was hard to believe that a short stack bunny gal like Anima would be enough to stop him dead in his tracks, which I really thought was just a coincidental accident on Mother’s part until I; riding the line between confusion and disbelief, noticed that Blitzkrieger had become a metaphorical statue within her presence. Seriously, what the fuck is happening right now?

“🍧Um, might I bid as to whom thou are and why thou appear to be standing mere inches aroint from mine brow? I never mind such a deed, yet if thou were to provide me with an explanation that had been greatly appreciated.” Realizing the terrible mistake he just made, Blitzkrieger was quick to distance himself from the scene of the crime before immediately apologizing to her for his insensitive behavior, and wanting to make amends for his unsavory actions, the reindeer insisted that she do her part as a citizen of this fine city and berate him for having disturbed the peace. However, instead of meeting his gaze with scorn or bombarding him with insults as one might assume, she instead waddled over to the anxious reindeer to greet him with a knowing smile and a wonderfully polite curtsy. With seemingly no way to process her kind-hearted gestures, it appeared as though Anima had completely negated all of Blitzkrieger’s “magical” abilities with nothing but her unrelenting cuteness, leaving him with nothing to his name except for the bright red nose on his face and some music in the background which was now playing; on full blast for everyone to hear mind you, a very sensual version of “All I want for Christmas is you”. And I’m not talking about the one that was sung by that Mariah chick, but the original one that was sung by Vince Vance and the Valiants back in 89’, and the only reason that I know the difference between the two; and this should come as a surprise to absolutely no one whatsoever, is because Mommy performed a cover of it for one of her Christmas livestreams.

“🌟I-Well-Uhm…? Y-You see, what had happened was… Ahem, so I started off my day like I usually do; I woke up, I brushed my teeth, I took a thirty minute shower, I worked out for a few hours, I ate breakfast, and then I was ready to leave for the day! Right?” Oh fuck, is he seriously rambling right now?! UGH…

“🌟But then my Meister told me in a state of panic that someone was trying to destroy Christmas, and I was like “Really, but why would someone want to do that”, and they were like “Because they hate happiness and want to watch the world burn”, so I told them that I’d do everything in my power to stop this miscreant from turning the world into a sad and hollow place, or my name wasn’t Gaius von Blitzkrieger!” He said triumphantly whilst striking another pose, earning him a small titter from the bubbly little bunny who; for some strange reason, seemed rather invested in his incessant prattling and anxious movements.

“🌟So after handing me a picture with the fiendish cretin’s face on it, I immediately took to the streets in search of their dubious trail hoping that I’d be able to catch them before it was too late, but despite my best efforts to find them; searching both high and low for months on end with nary a lead to be seen, it appeared as though I had already failed my Meister and everyone in the world for being far too slow to stop this villain’s nefarious plan!” The reindeer exclaimed dramatically with a fist clenched in anger and a single tear in his eyes, causing Anima to let out a frightened gasp before she requested that he tell her what happened next, and being the overachieving theater kid that he is, Blitzkrieger was more than happy to continue his story while Mother and I begrudgingly watched them from afar.

🌑Ugh, having to utilize my clairvoyance for this drivel was so degrading~!” Groaned the angsty dragoness with all the vehemence of a highschool dropout.

🌑I mean, after sifting through countless timelines for almost an hour straight, you'd think I would have found something far more appealing to look at than this terrible courting ritual of theirs, right?” After letting out a defeated sigh, Mother Navire slowly turned to me expecting a witty retort of some kind since she clearly wanted me to entertain her theatrics, but instead of letting me play along, she decided to silence me on the spot before returning to her rant like nothing ever happened.

🌑Well, apparently not since the universe seems to favor this lackluster sabbatical over all the other ones! In all honesty, I was hoping to see far more bloodshed before the day met its end, but, you know what they say, “beggars can’t be choosers until they kill those with choice”, or something like that.” Mused the elegant dragoness whilst gesturing to the others, only for her to suddenly conjure up a large, gilded throne in which to sit upon with a glass of wine in hand, and despite what her earlier sentiment would lead one to believe, it wasn’t long before she started admiring her handiwork under the guise of a demure smile. Subtle, very subtle.

“H-Hey, Mother Navire, m-may I ask you a question?” I uttered briefly before taking refuge next to her massive ass throne in the hopes that I, while still in the midst of recovering from my hunger pains, would be able to relax a little after having gone overboard in a fight that I didn't need to win.

🌑Well, since they’re taking far too long to culminate their conversation, I suppose I have no other cull but to humor this silly little request of yours.” Um, thank you?

🌑Hear me well when I say this, little one, you are to deliver unto me your inquiry so that I may answer it with my vast wealth of knowledge and insight, thus ensuring that your future endeavors are blah, blah, blah… Or don’t, whatever you fancy.” Blurring the lines between genuine interest and unrelenting boredom, Mother Navire turned to me with a lackluster gaze that she’d oftentimes obscure by constantly sipping her wine right in front of me, and even though my curiosity was getting the better of me because I really wanted to know what “ghost wine” tasted like, I decided that my time was better spent asking her about what she saw in her vision earlier.

“L-Look, I-I think it goes without saying that I-I’m not the type of guy to question you or Mommy’s decisions since you two clearly possess f-far more knowledge than I ever will, b-but be that as it may, it still d-doesn’t change the fact that this “favorable outcome” of yours makes a-absolutely no sense whatsoever.” With my voice kept to a whisper, I pointed to the others discreetly to hopefully gain some insight into this bizarre future she saw, but instead of giving me a cryptic warning or a valuable reason for her decision, she decided to laugh in my face which led to the inexorable outcome of her being bombarded with a myriad of questions shortly thereafter.

“L-Like, what’s s-supposed to happen after the dust settles and these two go their separate ways? A-Are they a match made in heaven? I-Is another assassin gonna show up l-later? D-Do they wind up getting m-married in the future? D-Does this strange meeting of theirs somehow prevent an apocalypse from happening? W-Will I wind up getting married in the future?! Does this; and I pray to M-Mommy’s beautiful smile that I don’t accidentally j-jinx us, s-stop him from coming back somehow?” Fired off in rapid succession, Mother Navire answered each and every inquiry asked of her without ever taking her eyes off of Anima and Blitzkrieger, but when it finally came time for her to answer the last one, all she did was tell me not to bring up that subject again before falling into a deep, contemplative silence. Admittedly, my last question was in very poor taste and I could’ve easily refrained from asking it in the first place, but when you know someone who has the power to see possible futures and realities, it’s hard not to bring up certain undesirable possibilities after living through a few of your own on multiple occasions. I mean, it’s better to be safe than sorry, right?

🌑To put it simply, little one, I set into kineticism certain events that will ineluctably lead us towards a more effulgent future, and while this meeting of theirs may seem outlandish to you now, I assure you that this is the first step towards Blitzkrieger becoming a valuable asset to our battalion one day alongside many others like him. Understand?” Well, when you put it like that, I suppose he would make a far better ally to us than whoever the hell he’s working for nowadays. After realizing the truth in her words, I quickly answered the dragon’s query with a small nod before turning back to the others to watch them talk, but despite my best efforts to ignore the questions of my own future, Mother Navire just had to allude to a possible scenario that I’ve wanted to hear for nearly a decade straight.

🌑Now, regarding your future categorically, I transpired upon two entirely different timelines that fit your wheelhouse to a tee. In one future, you never cross paths with my Mistress because the trepidation of repudiation averted you from attending the convention that day, but as bleak as that future might sound, you and Obelisk do wind up finding each other again and hitting it off virtually immediately…” After taking another sip of wine from her extravagant chalice, the austere dragoness muttered something about there being “too many variables in the timeline” and that she needed “more time to work on her plan”, which both sound like she’s referring to that vision she had earlier today, but if that sinister look in her eyes is anything to go by, I highly doubt that she sees my future as something worth planning for. But then again, nothing warms my heart quite as much as knowing that we still have chemistry together and that; despite my incessant need to gravitate towards anything Mommy-related, Obelisk still cares about me enough to stay by my side.

🌑In regards to your other future however, let’s just say that the chances of you and my Mistress getting married are…” Up until this point, I was waiting with bated breath for her to bestow upon me the smallest glimpse into my future with Mommy, but after holding out for an answer for what felt like an eternity, I suddenly got the feeling that this might not be a future I want to know about. Or maybe I do and I’m just too nervous to say anything about it? I mean, a future where I’m married to Mommy sounds like a dream come true; from the beautiful, handmade wedding gown and ring on my finger, to Mommy absolutely drowning me in cum and knocking me up with more eggs than a chicken coop, that future is all I’ve ever wanted and more! But, for a future like that to happen, I need someone to tell me what to do so Mommy and I can get married as soon as possible! A long time ago, Mommy said during one of her live-streams that the best way for a couple to cement their love is by getting married to one another, which is exactly the thing that I should be focusing on instead of beating around the bush all day, but if that’s the case, then… When should I ask Mommy to marry me? Should I say something on my birthday? Should I ask her about it on her birthday? Should I wait until my body is to her liking, or am I fine just the way that I am? Wait, does the wedding have to be a big soiree or can I just throw on a gown and call it a day? I know that I probably shouldn’t assume that I’m a suitable lover for her since she’s already married and whatnot, but at the same time, I know for a fact that she wouldn’t be against the idea of a polygamous marriage if it just so happened to present itself one day… right? By the time she finished making a so-so motion with her hands, I was practically drowning in questions which made it damn near impossible to understand her reminder that good things come to those who wait, a sentiment that meant absolutely nothing to an impatient little ball of fuck like me who, at the mere drop of a hat, would beg her to elaborate further because a future where I’m married to Mommy is a future I want to be a part of like, yesterday!

“L-Listen, I-I know that you and Mommy l-love to tease me whenever you guys get the chance to, but f-for the love of all that is h-holy, could you please just put my a-anxieties to rest by telling me about my future with M-Mommy already? P-Pretty please~?!” Before I could lay it on thick with an unreasonable amount of begging, Mommy's soothing vocals suddenly rang out amidst the noise of the busy street nearby because she wanted to know why everyone was gathered outside, causing me to turn towards her general location to greet her with an exuberant wave and the biggest smile that I could muster. But, just as I was about to run over and bury myself in her loving embrace, the chatty duo on her porch managed to catch her attention first with their constant giggling, forcing me to stay put until told otherwise...

“🍧Oh, good day to thou Mother, I was just talking to this wonderfully polite reindeer and as it turns out, he says that he is on a quest right now to vanquish some dastardly foe whom wishes to lay waste to the festive season of Christmas.” Initially, Mommy seemed rather perplexed by the reindeer's request since there wasn't any real reason for someone to attack a holiday like this, but after muttering something about olives and dogs, this whole situation just seemed to… click for her? I mean, she clearly had a eureka moment just now, but what the hell does-Wait a second, did she just make a reference to “Olive, the Other Reindeer”? What does that movie have to...? You know what, just forget I said anything.

“🍧I never fully understand it myself, yet he seems something nice so haply we should'st help him out, or at the most least, point him 'i the right direction?” She exclaimed with a hint of demure in her voice, and while I wasn't sure if I was seeing things or not, I could've sworn that I saw something other than a glimmer of hope in those star studded eyes of hers.

“💠Well, since you and I are pretty much done cooking for the day, who’s to say that the four of us can’t have a bit more fun before bedtime rolls around, ey? Huhuhuhuhu~!” Upon exiting the front door to take her place by Anima’s side, Mommy quickly spun around to ask that Mother Navire and I remove ourselves from the road so other people could use it, and having no objections to her request, I immediately ran into Mommy’s arms to grace her with the biggest, softest hug of her entire life! And, whether she liked it or not, Mommy made sure to give Mother Navire a great big hug too before turning her attention back to the matter at hand.

“💠Alright, little one, now why don’t you tell us a bit more about this dastardly foe of yours? I’m sure that my partner and I, with the aid of our adorable little children here, can help you find and stop them before they ruin the holidays for everyone, okay?” As soon as Blitzkrieger met Mommy face-to-face, his breath came to an immediate standstill before all of the color drained from his once jubilant expression, leaving him a mere shell of his former self who, upon further examination of a photo that he hastily procured from the satchel on his hip, just now realized that the person he was looking for was none other than Mommy herself. At first, he began to incessantly ramble that maybe his master had given him the wrong photo by accident, or at the very least, the photo was some kind of clue for him to decipher and Mommy was the key to figuring it out. Unfortunately, with nothing else to go by other than the photo in his hand and the two mothers standing before him, it was blatantly clear that Blitzkrieger had absolutely no idea how to solve this problem or what this meant for him moving forwards, but after thinking it over for quite some time, he eventually let out a defeated sigh before handing the photo over to Mommy to ask for her help.

“💠Wait a second, why do you have a photo of me, little one? You said that you were looking for someone who wanted to destroy Christmas, not for someone who loves it as much as I do? In fact, Christmas just so happens to be one of my favorite holidays, believe it or not.” After passing the photo back to Blitzkrieger, Mommy took a knee before the reindeer to ask him more about the photo, to which he explained in great detail that this was the only picture his master had in their possession, and while Mommy was quick to suggest that he return to his master for further clarification, the reindeer insisted that his master had given him the right photo. Now, I highly doubt that he’s lying to us since he’s barely keeping it together as is, but if he’s absolutely positive that his master didn’t make a mistake somehow, shouldn’t he sound more assured of himself right now?

“🌟Miss, you don’t understand, if my entire quest was based on a lie or even false pretenses, then that means I… I just assaulted your kids and your partner for no good reason, which is by far the worst thing that I could’ve done in my entire life!” Croaked the remorseful reindeer as he, with barely any breath left in his shaky body, struggled to fight back the waves of tears now welling up in the corners of his eyes.

“🌟Look, I-I know we just met today but I swear to you that I would never fight someone who aligns themselves with justice unless they were corrupted by evil, but after everything that’s happened thus far, I-I don’t even know if I’m aligned with justice anymore…” From a proud and valiant warrior to a frightened child, Blitzkrieger could barely wrap his head around the fact that he had committed a “heinous deed” without even realizing it, which sadly stemmed from a simple misunderstanding that he had little to do with from the get go, but for some strange reason, he took this particular news to heart and was utterly devastated by it.

“🌟Oh my God, if I actually went through with that last attack of mine, I could have very well wiped this entire city off the face of the map! I-I could have snuffed out so many lives today and for what? I don’t want to save Christmas if it means hurting people! I-I don’t… I…” To match his crestfallen mood, there was a sudden drop in temperature which forced every cold-blooded creature in the vicinity to gravitate towards the nearest heat source that they could find, and, similar to his earlier encounter with Anima, his musical score went from the hallmark version of “Merry Christmas” to a very depressing version of “Silent Nights”. Oh boy, I can't wait to hear this song playing on loop for another hour and a half!

“🌟Did my Meister really hand me the wrong photo, or did I only hear what I wanted to hear? Was there ever really a threat to destroy Christmas, or did I take things too far by accident? Better yet, if I really wanted to save Christmas this badly, then why in the name of Santa’s sleigh didn’t I ask my Meister for help before I left the comforts of home?!” Now trapped within his scattered mind, the troubled reindeer couldn’t help but stumble back and forth across Mommy’s porch with his face buried in his hands, constantly muttering an onslaught of random questions which, suffice it to say, felt more like desperate attempts to reassure himself than actual inquiries.

“🌟Du bist ein Idiot, Blitzkrieger, ein absoluter Idiot! You don’t deserve to be on the Nice List if you can’t even tell when something has gone horribly wrong!” Dropping to the ground in anguish, Blitzkrieger proceeded to wail on Mommy’s old wooden porch until blood poured from his battered knuckles like a broken faucet, and because none of us had a concise answer to his woes, the most he could do was let out another pained howl into the cosmos until Mommy silenced his cries with a loving hug.

“💠Now now, my child, you’re not going to end up on the Naughty List for making a harmless mistake like this one, alright?” She cooed, a tender smile slowly spreading across her softened features whilst her fingers playfully danced through the depths of his christmas colored mane.

“💠As a mother and a protector myself, I can tell just by looking into your eyes that you’re not some bloodthirsty tyrant sent to kill us or a cold, calculated killer out for revenge; you’re just a kind-hearted child that only wants to fill the world with as much laughter and cheer as you possibly can, right?” Mommy’s voice, no louder than a whisper, was a heavenly melody designed to soothe even the most anxious of hearts, or to bring comfort to those in moments of duress. Sadly, despite the unmatched power of her dulcet tones, it appeared as though they simply weren’t enough to bring Blitzkrieger out of the depressive state he had willingly fallen into.

“🌟I am so sorry for what I’ve done to you all, it wasn’t my intention to hurt anyone, I just…” His words trailed off as he tried to explain himself further, bringing with it a distorted, garbled mess of tears and confusion that none of us could translate in the slightest, and although his efforts to form coherent sentences were admirable at best, Blitzkrieger never found the right words to say even when glancing over at his only reason for coming here. That was, until he asked us a question that inadvertently put him on the defensive.

“🌟Hey, uh, I know I’m not the brightest star on the Christmas tree or anything, but you guys wouldn't be trying to trick me now, would you?” After wiping the tears from his cheeks, Blitzkrieger proceeded to study our expressions under the guise of a narrowed gaze, making it appear as though he was looking for a reason to take us down again, but as luck would have it, Mommy was able to quell his rising suspicions by explaining everything to him from start to finish. Now, I don’t know about you, but he went from bawling his eyes out like a kid to a battle ready warrior way too fast. Anyways, it only took Mommy a few minutes to explain why she wasn't the culprit he was looking for, clearly excited to do so and even though some of her tangents were a bit hard to follow, he eventually had enough information to pass judgment upon us. Well, it wasn't so much as "judgment" as it was an ultimatum that we couldn't exactly refuse.

“🌟Well then, here’s how it’s gonna go down, since none of you have aligned yourselves with evil or wish to destroy Christmas this year, all I ask is that you do one simple thing to ensure that peace is maintained…” Bolstered by a newfound sense of justice, Blitzkrieger took a moment to dust himself off and gather up his belongings before he, now bearing a modest smirk, decided to spin back around and make a very boisterous proclamation.

“🌟Upon the morrow of Christmas Eve, I swear that I shall return to you, to either bless you with prosperous fortunes or enact a battle most true! So best be ready for a fight, and let me make one thing very clear, to those who worship evil’s light, know that I’ll stop you with the power of Christmas Cheer!” Now surrounded by an aura of purity, our loveable Christmas fanatic threw his fist to the sky once more to strike yet another dramatic pose upon Mommy’s walkway, and since this guy was one hell of a crowd pleaser, his theatrics were immediately greeted by an uproar of praise from the gathered mass nearby. Well, for the most part at least. Basically, if you just so happened to be a full demon, a half-demon, or some kind of creature from the underworld, then his divine light automatically sent you back to hell within the blink of an eye, and the only reason that I know about this is because I saw it happen to a lot of the demonfolk in the background behind him. Also, in regards to his overall vibe, I can’t help but wonder if this guy originated from that one TV series with the teenagers in rainbow-colored suits that pilot giant, interlocking mechas and shit. Hmm, what the hell was the name of that show again? Century? Senten? Kamen something…? Eh, I’ll figure it out later. Before parting ways for good, Blitzkrieger gave us a chance to talk amongst ourselves while he offered cookies to his captivated audience, but despite our best efforts to formulate backup plans just in case things went south, little old Anima decided not to join because she wanted to waddle over to the reindeer to talk to him personally.

“🍧So, what thou are saying is, thou shall only fight us would we end up being evil somehow?” Like a scene ripped straight out of a romance novel, Anima’s gaze was just the thing to turn Blitzkrieger into a stuttering mess again, but after brushing a little hair away from her eyes so he could get a better look at her, the reindeer couldn’t help but compare her softened features and pudgy body to those of an angel. Lost within the depths of her cotton candy eyes, Blitzkrieger had become utterly transfixed by Anima’s form to an unhealthy degree, but as much as he wanted to compliment her adorable little giggle or the subtle sway of her luscious hips, not a single word came to mind that could properly encapsulate his feelings towards her. From there, the two of them shared a moment of peace together that seemed to stretch on for eternity, further cementing the vision Mother Navire had earlier today, but as soon as she placed her fingers betwixt his own, he had to call upon every ounce of will power within him just so he wouldn’t immediately fall head over heels for her. Sadly, no matter how hard he tried to deny his feelings for her, or to look away from the ball of cuteness standing before him, the poor boy had already seen too much of her beautiful face to turn back now.

“🌟To put it simply, if you guys turn out to be evil, I will have no other choice but to act accordingly. However, should the opposite be true, then I'll just throw you all the biggest party I can to make up for my earlier transgressions.” Judging by that anxious expression of his, it was painfully clear that he could barely contain the rampant feelings now welling up inside his body, feelings that made him want to cower behind his hands because her cuteness was too much for him to handle all at once, but after staring at her for nearly half an hour straight, something told him that they were indeed a match made in heaven. Or not, I’m really just guessing at this point. However, since Anima clearly doesn’t understand the concept of flirting with someone to save her life, much like myself to a certain extent, it wasn't that surprising when her modest gesture of placing his hands atop her chest unknowingly flustered the boy even further. Now, a heartfelt gesture like that would make for a fitting segue into the two of them kissing after confessing their love for one another, and I wouldn’t put it past them if that’s exactly what happened next, but due to the fact that Anima’s outfit is made out of the same materials as her own body, the poor girl accidentally fried Blitzkrieger's brain after he realized that what he was touching was really her bare skin. So despite her best efforts to stay wholesome, Anima had inadvertently subjected Blitzkriger to the worse fate imaginable, and while this isn't entirely her fault since she's been running around naked for quite some time now, I still think it's pretty fucking hilarious how she didn't even bat an eyelash at him when his face literally screamed “deer in the headlights”.

“🍧While I may not understand thy strange logic or why thou receive us to be thy adversaries, mine heart tells me that helping thou on thy quest is the right thing to try, and should our role 'i this series of events is to remain as well behaved as we possibly can, then we shall see to it that we ne'r stray far from the path of righteousness. Is that alright, Mothers?” Hearing no objections to her well put sentiment, Anima was delighted to tell Blitzkrieger that, as soon as he returns upon the morrow of Christmas Eve and finds us to be good samaritans, she would love to bake him a fresh batch of cookies for them to share to celebrate the occasion. Realizing what that meant, Blitzkrieger immediately came to his senses before saying that he would love nothing more than to spend an evening with her after his mission was through, but while she may have seen it as a form of playful banter, the three of us knew exactly what he meant when he said that he wanted to “spend the evening together”. Then again, if holding her hand is enough to get him all hot under the collar, I wonder what’ll happen if he sees her naked or something?

“🌟Well, until that glorious day when we meet again, my dearest Anima Mea, I bid you farewell.” With an unexpected flourish, the reindeer slowly pulled away from the bunny's grasp to extend one final bow her way, which was then followed by a bittersweet kiss placed upon her knuckles, and although his heart begged him to stay for even a moment longer, he had no other choice but to walk away and never look back. Now, whether it was of her own volition or predetermined by the winds of fate, Anima took it upon herself to run over and snatch Blitzkrieger by the wrist to stop him from leaving, and before he could even ask her why, she got up on her tippy toes to give him a tiny smooch on the lips. At first, Blitzkrieger was overcome with a mixture of shock and confusion because of her sudden advances, as were the rest of us in varying degrees, but after procuring a taste of her sugary nectar, he pulled away from the kiss with cheeks as red as the nose on his face.

“🍧Oh mine, um, doth forgive me for that inappropriate gesture, 'twere ne'r meant to stir up any unwanted feelings 'twixt us yet moe so to encourage thou to keep safe out there. 'I certain plays, when a damsel wishes for her hero to hast safe travels, she often kisses 'em towards the lips and that seems to help… I never regard of thou as mine hero exactly, yet it is the thought that counts, correct?” Though he had a mouth to speak and questions that needed answers, nary a whisper ever left his throat even as he wandered away with his hands clutching his ever beating heart, but as was tradition with these romantic encounters, he couldn’t help but look at her one last time before vanishing in a puff of snow. From that point onwards, the world gradually fell into a state of utter silence while Anima stared longingly at the spot where Blitzkrieger once stood, and although the crowd was quick to disperse and the sun had all but set upon the distant horizon, our beloved little bunny was the only one who dared not to move.

“💠Alright little ones, I know that today didn't go exactly as planned near the end there, but since it's getting kind of late, why don't we all just head back inside and discuss it over dinner, okay?” With an anxious grin and her gaze centered on Anima, Mommy motioned towards the front door to try and coerce us back inside before anything else could go wrong, but with the luck that we’ve been having recently, that shit may as well be next to impossible! Even with the power of foresight, something’s bound to go wrong.

“H-Hey, you don’t gotta t-tell me twice. A-After what happened today, all I wanna do is j-jump into your arms and drink my w-weight in blood! Shishishishi~!” Feeling a bit better now, I took a moment to give Mommy the biggest hug I could before dashing inside per her request, earning me a small pat on the head as well as a dazzling smile to boot that left me so giddy I could barely stand, and since I just so happened to be the first one inside, I decided to set up the table ahead of time so that everyone could enjoy their meals in peace. Sadly, being the first one to arrive also meant that I had to go and fetch the others. This wasn’t exactly on my list of things to do right now, but since Mommy asked me to do it while she handled Anima, I acted accordingly like any good boy should. Anyways, after setting up the table and washing my hands, I immediately left the living room in search of Obelisk since they just so happen to be the hardest person in the world to find reliably, but after repeatedly turning over every stone in sight, I quickly realized that they hadn’t come back from their “top secret mission” just yet. Truth be told, I really don’t like how long they’ve been gone for, or that they have to leave so often because of “undisclosed reasons”, but I’ll do as they asked of me and try not to worry about them too much, emphasis on “try”…

“W-Well, since they’re c-clearly not home yet I-I guess I’ll just have to grab Xros and call it a day. H-Hopefully that bastard is still mucking about in the b-backyard, or w-whatever the hell he was trying to do today.” In no particular rush to get him, I meandered my way out the back door to see if my theory was correct, which lo and behold, it turns out that Xros was in the backyard fighting… Wait, who the fuck are those two? By the looks of it, Xros was apparently fighting a giant, noble-looking dragon guy wearing a full set of paladin’s armor, and an overly sexualized, super short harpy gal in some kind of gelatinous knight’s armor; both of which were wielding very decorative swords and shields but only the massive dragon paladin was actually keen on using them. Also, why do I feel like I’ve seen these two before?

“🌀By the light of Marae, I call forth from my thunderous soul: Feathered Storm!” With a devastating kick-off, the boisterous harpy took to the skies to thrust her sword towards the gathered clouds circling above, and with her blade acting as a powerful lightning rod, she had the clouds strike its polished edge with enough lightning to charge her massive wingspan. Now infused with otherworldly energy, the electrified harpy easily broke the sound barrier with a single downwards flap of her wings, letting loose a downpour of feathers upon Xros that would immediately explode on impact if he wasn’t careful, but being the nimble little bastard that he is, he somehow managed to dodge every feather and explosion sent his way without ever breaking a sweat. Obviously that’s bullshit and I refuse to acknowledge this feat of athleticism, but I digress.

“🐲O’ gracious Lord and Divines above, bless my dice this day so that I may cast: Paladin’s Smite!” From the decorative pouch on his hip, the dragon paladin threw out a pair of bright blue, star infused dice that hit the ground with an echoing chime, whereupon their descent a glowing sigil was created that acted as a beacon for whatever attack he just used. Now, I’m not exactly sure how these dice work, but apparently rolling a 17 was a… good thing?

“🐲Huzzah! As you can see, the heavens have answered my prayers, and for that reason alone, I shall deliver unto you divine judgment!” By his command, the heavens were torn asunder by a deafening trumpet of cosmic proportions, bringing with it a choir of angels that sang hymns in a language I couldn’t quite understand, and from the opening of sacred light descended a massive, pure white sword that plummeted to the ground where his dice and the sigil now rested. Caught off guard by the dragon’s spell, Xros was instantly subjected to the full force of the heavenly sword crashing into him at mach speed, effectively rendering all of his defenses useless in less than a millisecond, and even though he had his stalwart shield raised preemptively, the sword effortlessly phased right through it before exploding into a column of holy fire. Ha, ain’t no way in Hell you’re beating that one, shortstack!

“⚔Oh, fuck this! Soul of Artorias!” With a single, spiraling swing of his sword, Xros swiftly became a towering tornado of electrified steel that was strong enough to destroy the column of holy fire, and from its death came a devastating shockwave of ethereal blades that immediately threw the other fighters to the floor. Unfortunately for the pudgy blue pony, in his haste to impress the others with his flashy counterattack, he ended up creating; much to everyone’s surprise but my own, a gigantic explosion which sent him hurtling to the ground in a ball of sparks and fire. You know, I kinda thought that the explosion was gonna send him flying off into the stratosphere or something, which is probably the last thing I need right now since I still need to bring him inside for dinner like Mommy told me to, but you know what say, “beggars can't be choosers until they kill the ones with choice”… Wait a second, that’s not how that saying goes? Hell, that’s not even the right saying! Ugh, whatever, let's just get this over with so I can do something more productive like hand feeding Mommy or drowning myself in her effervescent blood until I can’t stand anymore. Hopefully.

“🌀Sorry y'all, as much as I’d love to fight ya til the crack of dawn like we used to, I'm afraid that I’m carrying precious cargo these days which is making me hornier than a touch-starved jackrabbit during mating season, and last I checked, y’all ain’t the fraternizing types no more!” With a boisterous chuckle, the southern harpy slowly stood up on trembling legs to try and head home as soon as possible, but by the time she finally stopped shaking, she was so winded from heaving around her gravid belly that she wound up collapsing to the ground in a flustered, unkempt mess. Luckily for her, the noble dragon was more than happy to swoop in and aid her in whatever way he could, and having taken this into consideration, she insisted that he give her a nice, long belly rub until they were done saying their goodbyes.

“🐲Worry not Kurosu, for I, Traverser la Tempête, shall see to it that you and your child are escorted home safe and sound! Such is the way of a paladin!” Proclaimed the noble dragon with a determined glint in his eyes and a fist pressed atop his valiant heart.

“🐲As for you Xros, I am very proud of how well you’ve recovered since last we met! Not only has your spirit and your magical prowess grown in strength, but it would appear as though your stats have improved as well!” He said before conjuring a tattered scroll for Xros to look at which, judging by his excited expression, must’ve meant that he wasn’t a total pushover anymore. I mean, I highly doubt that he’s ever been in a real fight before, but hey, what do I know?

“⚔Listen, I really appreciate the vote of confidence there Tempête, but could you please not remind me of my recovery week, and how I couldn’t do anything to help my wife and friends fight off some bastard in a cheap Halloween costume? Please?” From utter jubilation to downright crestfallen, Xros could only stare at the worn-out scroll with a disapproving scowl before letting loose a pensive sigh, a complete contrast to that strangely chipper demeanor of his, but since I don't really give a fuck about him feeling powerless or whatever, I figured it was time for me to do what I came here to do. Sticking close to the doorframe, I thought that politely clearing my throat would be more than enough to grab his attention, but after waiting around in complete silence for nearly ten minutes straight, I decided to just yell at him which worked on the very first try. Dude, if you seriously can’t hear me from this far away, you need to either clean out your fucking ears or get some new ones.

“⚔Oh, hey Kai, what are you-” No, we’re not doing this today. Instead of letting him finish that question, I just told him everything he needed to know in rapid succession so he couldn’t subject me to a game of “20 questions”, which should’ve been enough to satisfy his thirst for knowledge, but even after dumping all of that precious information on top of him, he still wanted to talk to me instead of going inside for dinner.

“⚔Look, I know I’m impeding your precious Mommy time with all this chit-chatting and for that I humbly apologize…” I highly doubt that, but continue.

“⚔But at the same time, I really wanted to tell you about the message I received on my Dimensional Cannon today that said you leveled up somehow! You, uh, wanna see your new stats?” I… leveled up? How the hell is that even…? Oh wait, is he referring to that status screen he showed us a couple days ago? For fucks sake, can’t he do anything that’s not related to a video game for once in his lifetime?!

“Ugh, f-fine~! I-I suppose I’ll take a look if i-it’ll get you into the house faster, and it had better too b-because making Mommy wait is a crime p-punishable by death!” Like always, Xros tried to laugh it off because he couldn’t grasp how devoted I am to Mommy’s entire being, only to figure out very quickly when looking upon my hollowed expression that, unlike those other fake ass fans that Mommy has, I am the only one who won’t hesitate to kill for her if given the chance! Now, I would say that I only scared him to emphasize my point, but after looking at that delightfully terrified expression of his, I’m not so sure anymore! Anyways, let me take a look at this thing.

[Allocating Stats into a more desired format…]
[Processing Ally’s True Power Level…]
[Converting Data to Kai_Godspire.Chr…]
[Data: Complete!]

Kai Godspire - Lv.22 (Level Up!) [Phase-Walker]

Energy: [999/999]
Reserve Tank: [9999/9999]

[Atk - 319 (Stat up!)]
[MagAtk - 20 (Stat up!)]
[Def - 484 (Stat up!)]
[MagDef - 983 (Stat Up!)]
[Agi - 998 (Stat up!)]
[Int - 435 (Stat up!)]

Beam and Close Quarter Weapon Types:
[Close Quarters: “Uroborosu no sutairu: Mugen no ue!” (New!) - When activated, this ability traps any foe within a 10m radius of Kai Godspire in a sphere of void-like shadows that stops time completely. During this abrupt chrono-nullification, Kai Godspire can attack his foe(s) with an infinite, multi-layered combo of unlimited repetition until he can’t fight anymore or until the foe has died. This ability inflicts poison with every hit and cannot be negated.]
[Close Quarters: Ouroboros Fang - A powerful 5-hit jab capable of inflicting poison with every hit. This poison stacks and deals more damage with each stack.]
[Close Quarters: Anti-Magic Slasher - A rapid onslaught of shadowy slashes that can negate all forms of magical attacks, dispel magical barriers, and each one deals double damage to any magical creature or object that is struck by this attack. The stronger the magic, the more damage this will do.]
[Beam: Mother’s Obedience - From the collar on his neck, Kai Godspire can summon a pair of bladed, snake-decorated, chain-link leashes within his hands that are capable of inflicting heavy amounts of burn damage upon any enemy that is struck by their blades. These bladed leashes also double as a pair of grappling hooks.]
[Beam: This slot will unlock once a C--n-n has been obtained.]
[Beam: This slot will unlock once a C--n-n has been obtained.]

Suits:
[Scaly Hide - Thanks to an experimental procedure gone awry, a soft, yet unreasonably dense layer of scales now envelope the body of Kai Godspire, granting him double the Def, double the MagDef, and a secondary suit called [Armored Organs]. He is totally immune to extreme environmental hazards like the crushing depths of the ocean, the vacuum of space, intense G-forces, etc., etc., etc.. Unfortunately, cold and ice-based attacks still deal double damage to him.]
[Armored Organs - Thanks to an experimental procedure gone awry, all of Kai Godspire’s internal organs have been coated in a special, bio-organic material that nullifies all forms of toxins, poisons, inhibitors, and infections thrown his way. In addition to this immuno-supremacy, his internal organs have taken on a far more malleable and virtually indestructible state of being, and because of his masochistic tendencies, he can easily handle insertions from objects twice his size.]
[Crystal Star Crop-top and Booty Shorts - A decorative, and highly inappropriate, blue and gold ensemble bearing a cutesy star motif. Doubles MagDef and looks super cute!]

Misc.:
[Morph Ball - Thanks to an experimental procedure gone awry, Kai Godspire has been infused with a bio-organic metal that gives him the ability to roll up into a small ball of semi-metallic scales, thereby granting him full access to any small opening or tunnel that he might find while out and about. This form defends him against lightweight projectiles. Attachments are disabled until a V-r-a S--t or a P-w-- -u-t has been found.]
[Mark of the Serpent - Created by Obelisk Kingsguard, this sigil helps Kai Godspire transform ingested blood into raw speed, but for reasons unknown, this exchange will rapidly diminish his mental functions if starvation occurs.]
[Fingerless Gloves and Ruby Piercings - With a similar style and design to the Crystal Star Crop-top and Booty Shorts, these fingerless gloves look adorable on him and pair incredibly well with his stunning, ruby-encrusted earrings.]
[Collar of Submission - Created by Kurosu Arashi and originally intended to be worn by Sapphire Hearts, this elegant silver collar adorned with ruby gemstones doubles all of Kai Godspire’s natural abilities, but at the cost of instant compliance towards a designated “Master”.]
[Otherworldly Phasing - Thanks to an experimental procedure gone awry or forces beyond our mortal comprehension, Kai Godspire has been given the ability to slip between worlds to the point where he can’t be hit by normal means, nor can he be knocked out of said phasing unless he chooses to do so.]
[Beam: This slot will unlock once a V-r-a S--t or a P-w-- -u-t has been obtained.]
[Beam: This slot will unlock once a V-r-a S--t or a P-w-- -u-t has been obtained.]

Boots:
[Hi-Jump Boots - Thanks to an experimental procedure gone awry, a pair of lightweight, prototype jet boots were fused into Kai Godspire’s legs, but due to their unstable nature, they can only double his Agi and maximum jump height.]
[Speed Booster - Thanks to an experimental procedure gone awry, a pair of highly volatile, prototype speed boots were fused into Kai Godspire ’s legs, granting him a significant speed boost and the ability to [Unknown Data] when storing a kinetic charge.]
[Boots: This slot will unlock once a V-r-a S--t or a P-w-- -u-t has been obtained.]

[WARNING! In order for Kai Godspire to use any of his Beams, Misc., or Boots properly, a V-r-a S--t or a P-w-- -u-t must be obtained first.]
[For full list of powers, seek other media.]

Having seen his friends off for the day, Xros spent some time cleaning up the backyard while I re-examined the status screen in front of me, only to find myself slowly reading it over in excess repetition because, and I’m not quite sure why this is, I think I know what most of those redacted items are. Probably? Admittedly, most of what he had written down was highly illegible because of his faulty magic or lack thereof, but even with this minor setback in play, I still recognized most of the symbols and even some of the writing next to them. However, unlike the ones I saw on that strange data tablet that came from inside my pod, the symbols shown here seemed... out of place? Hmm, well, if I really want to get to the bottom of all this then I need to find some kind of device to help me utilize these items better, or at the very least, another one of those cryptic ass data tablets.

“Xros, i-is there some way to o-obtain a “Vra St” or a “Pw Ut”? Th-They sound pretty important, s-so you must know something, r-right?” Confused by my question, Xros immediately dropped what he was doing to run over and peek at my screen with a cocked brow, but even after looking everything over as much as I did, all he could say was that he had no idea what I was talking about. Okay, but like, why though?

“I-I… Wh-What do you mean, “You don’t know”?! I-If you can scan me well enough to make this dumb ass st-status screen, then the least you could do is t-tell me how some of these items w-work when I ask you! F-For example…” In a huff, I pointed to the miscellaneous item named “Morph Ball” to ask him where it originated from, to which he replied, within the blink of an eye no less, that it was extremely similar to an item in some game called “Metroid”. Again, why does that sound so damn familiar? Anyways… Now that my curiosity was running rampant, I couldn't help but ask the pudgy blue pony if he knew anything else about my redacted “items” whilst walking back home, and even though I tuned out most of his asinine ramblings since none of them were of any use to me, he did eventually say something that caught my interest.

“H-Hang on a second, c-could you repeat that last statement for me again, p-please?” After fiddling with the locks on the backdoor for a few minutes, Xros eventually spun back around to ask me which part I wanted to know more about, and though the topics ranged from arbitrary history lessons to his favorite games in the series, I made sure to let him know that I only cared about the suits that that space faring bounty hunter was wearing and nothing else. Seriously though, why does this Metroid shit sound so damn familiar to me? Better yet, how come my body is already augmented to use these items even though I’ve never seen or used them before?

“⚔Wait, which suit are we talking about here? The Gravity Suit? The Phazon Suit? The-” Without seeming too rude, I swiftly placed a finger atop his lips because I knew that if I didn’t, he’d start spewing out even more video game techno-babble that I didn’t really care for. Now, his constant ranting wasn’t inherently a bad thing since I know how much Mommy likes the series and I kinda need to brush up on this kind of stuff anyways, but if I really wanted to know more about this shit for her sake, then I’d probably just look it up in my spare time or something. Honestly, I should just look this shit up on my own to spare myself the headache, but since he’s already here and he seems pretty knowledgeable about this kind of stuff, I might as well hear him out and go from there.

“Alright sh-shortstack, cut the b-bullshit! I-I know for a fact that e-everyone here had a different status s-screen during training, and even though I don't really c-care about gaming all that much, your scan is somehow l-linked to my past! S-So tell me, h-how are they related?!” Since I still needed him to wash up for dinner, I pulled Xros into the bathroom just to pin him to the furthest wall I could find. From there, I had Xros briefly explain to me what my items did and their practical uses before demanding that he tell me how to obtain a suit for myself because maybe, just maybe, I’d learn a little more about myself and what I was doing in that weird facility all those years ago.

“⚔Uh, well, unless you’re a Chozo, a Luminoth, or just so happen to find an unclaimed suit on a planet somewhere, you’re not gonna find the authentic suit that you’re looking for. And believe me, I have tried many times to find one for Sapphire to wear on Halloween and it has been damn near impossible to do!” With a disgruntled sigh, I let him go since there was nothing else I wanted to know, but just as I was about to leave the conversation for good, Xros mentioned something that pulled me right back in.

“⚔Kai, listen, I know I’ll probably never understand your day-to-day struggle since my unnatural stoicism far outweighs my empathic tendencies, which I will admit is both a blessing and a curse sometimes…” He muttered after flashing me with a half-hearted smirk.

“⚔But, if there's one thing that I’ve learned from my time in Equestria, it’s that a friend will always be there to help you find yourself, no matter what!” With a bit more vigor this time, his half-hearted smirk slowly transformed into a very heartwarming smile that was swiftly accompanied by a simple thumbs up, but as touching as this sentiment was, I told him that I didn’t really need the pep-talk as much as I needed some answers.

“⚔Well, since my encouraging words have no effect on you, why don’t we just skip to the part where I tell you the location of your birthplace, ey? I mean, I am like, 65% sure that I’ve found the damn place, so…” What, really? Turning on a dime, I immediately threw my hands atop his shoulders to demand that he tell me where I came from, and if it was at all possible, tell me what kind of creature I am since I know for a fact that I’m not just a “snake-leech hybrid”. Regarding my latter question, I was a little bit disheartened when he said that he was just as clueless about my physiology as I was, which wasn’t a very promising start but as luck would have it, he did use his arm cannon thingy to show me a holographic map of our solar system which apparently had detailed instructions on how to get to…

“⚔Ah, Zebes, an unforgiving wasteland of a planet orbiting FS-176 that’s completely overrun with space pirates, rare diseases, and biological terrors ready to rip your head clean off your body! It’s pretty cool, huh?” Holy shit, I-I think I’ve been on that planet before… An orange, rocky surface covered in withering flora. Deep, underground caverns full of strange monsters and discarded metals. Two moons sharing an orbit with it, and a massive yellow star surrounded by a dense asteroid belt…? I can’t believe it, th-that has to be where I was born because that where I first met Obelisk-

“💠Um, pardon the intrusion, but have you two finished washing up for dinner yet?” Given absolutely no time to process what just happened, I ended up washing my hands again in a pseudo daze before leaving the bathroom for good, and even though I never asked him to, Xros kept me company the entire time until he and I were sitting at the dinner table.

“💠Alright little ones, now that you’re all seated at the table, I’ll be right back with dinner so try not to go anywhere, okay?” In partial unison, we told Mommy that we’d be on our best behavior until she returned, but just as we were about to settle down and chat for a bit, our attention was suddenly drawn to a faint knocking at the front door. Because of my earlier bout with Blitzkrieger, I decided to run over and answer the door first to avoid any unnecessary conflict, or at the very least, another long-winded fight in which there would be no victor. With that being said, I was quick to conjure up Mother’s Obedience in my off-hand just in case things got ugly, but as soon as I opened the front door expecting there to be a fight of some kind, I instead found myself face-to-face with Obelisk who just so happened to have a nondescript bag slung over their shoulder. Partially covered in a myriad of scratch marks, Obelisk quietly wandered into the house after greeting me with a small peck on the cheek, of which I returned in kind with one of my own before ushering them inside. Now, I’m not sure if this was a trick of the light or not, but I couldn’t help but notice that Obelisk seemed unreasonably tired today. Not only that but, from the way they were drinking their mineral water, I can only assume that today was very stressful for them as well.

“U-Um, O-Obelisk, a-are you okay? Y-You were gone for a really l-long time, did s-something happen to you while you were out for the day?” Peering over their unoccupied shoulder, Obelisk treated me to a loving, yet very brief smile before wandering over to the table to sit down in the chair next to mine, only to let out an exasperated sigh as they settled in which made it seem like they hadn’t felt that level of comfort in over a millennium. Look, I know they told me not to worry about them so much since they do this kind of stuff all the freaking time, and I know that I should be used to this behavior by now, but a large part of me just can’t do it no matter how hard I try. In all honesty, the only reason that I’m saying this is because I’ve had people use that exact same smile on me for nearly a decade straight, so for that reason alone, I know for a fact that answering a serious question through nonverbal means is never a good thing. It can be on certain occasions, but never a serious one.

“⚔Damn Half n’ Half, looks like you got into a fight with a semi-truck and lost, but knowing you, the other guy must look a lot worse! Hehehe!” Hoping to lighten the mood, Xros casually joked about Obelisk’s tired demeanor for a while which, unsurprisingly, received little appraisal from me and went straight over Anima’s head. Speaking of Anima, when I finally got back to my chair I was immediately drawn to the fact that Anima, the shyest and smallest of our little group, was staring longing at a plate of star-shaped, gingerbread cookies. With a face as bright as crimson and a vice-like grip upon her chest, Anima used a bit of frosting from her cookies to draw little pictures of her and Blitzkrieger holding hands together, even going so far as to draw them kissing on lips sometimes if she was feeling spicy, but as soon as she realized what she was doing, she immediately absorbed all of the frosting on her plate to prevent anyone from seeing her lewd caricatures. Nevertheless, even without a heart anywhere inside that sponge-cake body of hers, there was no denying that she had fallen head over heels for that star-studded saint with a silver tongue.

“⚔But in all seriousness, what in the world happened to ya man? Are you feeling alright?” After taking a long swig of their mineral water, Obelisk said that since we asked them so nicely, they’d tell us everything that happened to them on their way to the store today which, suffice it to say, sounded way worse than what the hell we just went through earlier today. Actually, I think their adventure was a bit more on the weirder side of things, but I digress.

“💎Ugh, where the hell do I even start? Okay, so what had happened was…” Starting from the moment they first woke up, Obelisk ran us through their daily routine which went from brushing their teeth and taking a shower, to what they had for breakfast and their early morning jogging session, and since they were a stickler for detail, they told us the time it took to complete each one as well as their level of enjoyment when performing each task. From there, they casually spoke about their battle against a group of hyper-fetishizing terrorists attacking folks downtown, their ongoing investigation into the strange disappearances in and around Gro+ Incorporated, the interstellar supply run they went on with a gooey, shapeshifting tech specialist named Alpha Suave, as well as their chance encounter with an old friend. Sadly, they wouldn’t go into further detail about this particular “friend” of theirs, even though they’ve been pretty generous with the details thus far, but if this friend was really that relevant, then I’m sure they would’ve said something by now. Probably.

“💎Oh, n while I was at the store buying a few knick-knacks, some bloke fucked around n ate a whole bag of blueberries without reading damn the label first which, unsurprisingly, turned the whole bloody store into a damn minefield. If yeh ask me, the bloke was pretty dodgy from the start, but oi, whoat do I know?” Seriously, tainted blueberries? Ugh, why am I not surprised? Better question, who the fuck keeps making those things?

“💎The sad thing aboot that whole scenario was, by the toym I finally legged it outta there n the decontamination squad arrived, there were approximately 63 people infected, 58 people that up n “popped”, n 76 people that were completely immobile. But other than that, et was a pretty uneventful day fuh me.” Within seconds, an uncomfortable silence descended upon us after hearing the end of Obelisk’s uncanny tale, which would’ve been a bit more bearable to listen to if their voice hadn’t been so… detached from it all. I mean, we’ve all experienced death in one form or another, but to hear someone talk about it without so much as batting an eyelash was just… really depressing, I guess. In this world, most folks don’t get to experience what it’s like to be an unstoppable immortal for the rest of eternity, hell, most of the people around here can barely reach 200 years old, and even when they do, all they ever do is complain which by far the saddest shit I’ve ever heard in my entire life. Oh no, I get to live forever and do a bunch of cool shit whenever I want to, o’ woe is me… I swear, if I could roll my eyes any harder I would.

“⚔Well, since we clearly need a change in subject, would you be so kind as to show us what the hell is inside that bag of yours, Obelisk? If you don’t mind me asking, that is?” After staring Xros down with an indifferent gaze for several minutes straight, Obelisk eventually answered his inquiry with a shrug before sliding the grocery bag over to the inquisitive equestrian who, with a very cautious hand, took the bag for himself to see what was inside.

“⚔Now I swear to all that is holy, if there’s a fucking pipe bomb in here somewhere, I’m gonna be pissed!” Still erring on the side of caution, Xros began pulling out items at a steady pace until everything had been splayed out on the table, and while most of what was there was pretty basic, I couldn’t help but notice that there were six items that stood out amongst the rest. A small bonsai tree inside a ceramic pot. A pair of ornate, rose-gold rings for two entirely different finger sizes. An extra squishy, pillow-sized reindeer plushie for one. A large, rose-gold sword adorned with bright red gemstones and archaic sigils of Latin origin that houses a sharp, semi-translucent blade atop its guard. A few photos of Obelisk in various outfits that each collaborated to a different holiday or occasion. And last but not least, one mid-sized hooded Snuggie to tie everything together. Now, just to be on the safe side, I ended up asking Obelisk the question again since we clearly had no idea what, or more specifically, who these items were meant for, or why any of them were supposedly chosen in the first place. To be honest, I feel like I know exactly who that plushie is going to, but other than that, I’m pretty much out of ideas.

“💎Uh, whoat do ya mean? Innit obvious?” Turning to one another and then back to Obelisk, we reluctantly told them that; even after looking over the items for a while, we had to reiterate that we had absolutely no idea what any of these things were for, and were kind of hoping that they could fill in some of the blanks for us. Hearing this, Obelisk took another sip of their mineral water before straightening out their back with a satisfying pop noise, then, in keeping with their calm, monotonous tone, they began to explain to us everything that they bought and what item went to who. Well, not before making one last snarky remark of course.

“💎Alrighty den, since the lot of ya; excluding Kai n Anima of course, ah fucking daft as hell, I’ll tell ya whoat I bought. Ahem!” After placing each item in front of their respective person, Obelisk took one last sip of mineral water before diving headfirst into yet another detailed soliloquy.

“💎Starting wif yeh Kai, I realized as soon as I goht teh the store that there wasn’t anything I could buy fuh yeh that yeh didn’t already have, n even if I did find some more of our Mum’s merch that yeh might have missed, nuffin would’ve made yeh happier than the person sitting pretty in the kitchen roit behind me.” Well, I… It’s not that I don’t love Obelisk or anything, it’s just that I…

“💎But despite that minor setback, I decided tew buy yeh and Mum a set of matching rings since I know how much she means tew yeh, n even though I’m a little upset that yeh didn’t figure dis out on ya own, et jus makes the hidden surprise I left fuh yeh even more exciting. If yeh can find et, that is?” Eager to see this surprise for myself, I quickly ripped the rings out of Xros’s irksome hands to re-examine them in a different light because maybe, just maybe, I’ve been looking at these rings all wrong from the get go. Unfortunately, even after fiddling with a myriad of angles and positions to try and find some kind of secret message tucked away in the inlays of these trinkets, I couldn’t find anything that stood out and even when I asked Obelisk for help, they just told me that I was still missing a major piece in this puzzle. Okay, but what kind of piece am I missing here? There weren’t any gems or notches on these things, they didn’t lock together in any way, there wasn’t any kind of invisible ink or magical trickery at work, and I damn sure didn’t want to ruin them by using my claws so what else haven’t I tried?

“M-Maybe if I…? N-No, that wouldn’t work. W-Wait, but what about…? N-No, I-I already tried that one. I… Ugh!” Since I couldn’t unlock the ring’s secrets, I decided to leave them be until Mommy got back since nothing I’ve tried thus far has had any sort of effect on them, but knowing my luck, I probably broke them without even realizing it and Obelisk is just trying to spare my feelings. I really hope I didn’t ruin the surprise for Mommy…

“💠Oh my, what a beautiful little ring you’ve got there, did you make that all by yourself or did Obelisk buy it for you?” As if summoned by my thoughts, Mommy entered the front room with an entourage of plates and silverware floating behind her in veils of translucent magic, happily skipping along to a melody in her head while Mother Navire had the Soul Familia bring us our drinks. Seeing the gifts on the table, Mommy had me move everything over a few inches so she could set the plates down, and since I’m always quick on the draw, it was done before she even finished her sentence. As soon as they finished placing our meals on the table, our mothers made one final trip to the kitchen to retrieve for themselves a large food cart full of raw meats drenched in various glazes, fruit covered pastries that she had Xros and I fill with cream, and several mugs full of bright red wine infused with lamb’s blood. I’m not sure about that last one, but I’m guessing it’s probably just a dragon thing.

“💠So, what were you all talking about while I was in the kitchen? I sure hope I didn’t miss anything too exciting! Huhuhuhuhu~!” With the cart at her side and Mother Navire safely within her body, Mommy quickly dispelled the Soul Familia spell after thanking them all for their services, and being the polite little things that they are, they treated her to a few parting bows before finally vanishing into thin air. After settling down in her gilded throne, our plus-size mother asked us to please put our hands together so that she could cast Prayer on us, and similar to what happened the first time she did it, a tiny ball of light briefly appeared over our heads before exploding into a shimmering cloud of pastel-green sparkles.

“💎Eh, don’t worry bout that earlier stuff Mum, yeh really haven’t missed much. If anything, you’re just in time tew help Kai wif his gift which, believe it or not, is also a partial gift fuh yeh as well.” Turning to the gift in question, Mommy brought the decorative trinket closer to her to give it a thorough examination, from admiring the intricate craftsmanship to seeing how it felt when placed upon the ring finger on her opposite hand, but after fiddling with the trinket for half as long as I did, she eventually stopped messing with her own to instead look at mine. Confused and a little bit concerned by this outcome, I couldn’t help but ask Mommy what was wrong with the rings since we hadn’t seen the surprise yet, nor were we able to find the missing piece that Obelisk was talking about even after trying for so long, but instead of showing me some obscure trick or outright telling me, she instead sat me down on her lap before telling me to slide my ring onto my… ring finger? Why would I need to put it on my…? No , these can’t be what I think they are, c-can they? A-At first, I didn’t fully understand why putting it on was so important since I already tried that option, but as soon as I did it and Mommy put her ring next to mine, I finally realized what these rings were meant to be.

“💠Aww, would you look at that? Obelisk bought us a pair of engagement rings to wear, how cute! Oh, and they even got us the ones that make a little heart when you put them together, see?” En-Engagement rings…? Th-They bought us… engagement rings? B-But, does that mean that Mother Navire’s vision is gonna come true? A-Am I really gonna be her…? A-Are we gonna…?  

“💠You know, it’s a real shame that I couldn’t buy these for you first, Kai. I was really hoping that you and I could pick out our rings together just like Xros and I did back when we were younger, but I suppose there’s always next time!” N-Next time? B-But I… W-We can’t… I-I’m not…

💠Oh, and don’t worry my child, the last thing Mommy wants to do is ruin that precious little moment for you, so no matter how long it takes or what the future may bring, Mommy promises that she’ll wait for the day when she can finally say yes again. Is that alright with you, my child?” I… I was stunned. With every fiber of my being, I-I wanted nothing more than to thank Obelisk for the amazing gift that I just received, to thank them for l-letting me stay with them all those years ago when I had n-no place to call my own, but n-no matter how hard I tried to sp-speak my mind, nary a whisper ever fell past my trembling lips. I-I wanted to kiss Mommy a-and Obelisk as hard as I could to let them know h-how much I loved them, but my body just w-wouldn’t heed that command. I-I wanted to smother them both in one gigantic hug and sh-shower them with more affection than I could possibly m-muster, but with my mind a-and my body so out of whack, I-I couldn’t even manage that… A-All I could do was sit on M-Mommy’s lap and watch as my tears soaked right through her beautiful cooking apron, a seemingly endless cascade of water that refused to let up even after M-Mommy blessed me with one of the s-softest hugs I’ve ever gotten from her.

💠It’s okay, my child, it’s okay. You needn’t say a word to us, just knowing that we’ve made you this happy is thanks enough…” As much as I wanted Mommy to hold me like this forever, to let me sink deeper and deeper into all that she is until I forgot my own name, I could only live in blissful ignorance for so long before my gullet got the better of me, and so it came as no surprise when my voracious appetite ended up ruining that truly beautiful moment that we just shared together.

“💠Awww, sounds like you want a big, juicy helping of Mommy’s blood served straight from the neck, don’t you Kai?” Knowing full well that I was too uncoordinated to move on my own, Mommy took it upon herself to feed me by pinching the nape of my neck, plunging my fangs into the side of her own, and because I’m a lot smaller than she is, she had me rest atop her belly just so she could play with my horns while we ate. I, uh, I-I’m not sure if you can hear me or not Mommy, but I just wanted to say... Thank you. I know you said that I didn't need to thank you guys for all that you've done for me, but since I grew up watching your videos and a lot of your mannerisms have really rubbed off on me, I can't in good conscience call myself a good boy if I don't repay your kindness somehow.

“💠Worry not, my child, you will always be a good boy in Mommy’s eyes. Besides, how could anyone as cute as you be a bad boy anyways?” In regards to that last question, I have absolutely no idea why a good boy like me would ever end up on the side of evil, but then again, I’d probably snap if somebody ever planned to hurt Mommy so… You know. I mean, there’s no real reason for anyone to ever ruffle a single strand of hair on Mommy’s beautiful head, but from the way things have been going lately, the only reason I can think of is that some festering shitstain wants to end up in a body bag buried six feet under!

“💎Listen, not tew sound loike a stone-hearted wanker or anything, but if it’s alright wif the lot of yeh, I’d really appreciate it if I could finish explaining these gifts tew yeh… Please?” Bringing the conversation back to something a bit more manageable, mostly because I’m gonna need way more time to process what the hell just happened here, Obelisk had us set our sights upon the reindeer plushie in front of Anima in the hopes that maybe we’d find her enjoying her present just as much as I did. Sadly, instead of seeing an overjoyed bunny snuggling with her brand new plushie, we were instead bombarded by numerous pictures of Anima and Blitzkrieger kissing one another, but unlike her previously demure caricatures, these were unreasonably detailed and highly erotic in more ways than one. But, even as unexpected as her devilish erotica was, nothing worried us more than seeing the creator of said drawings clutching her rapidly beating chest, whilst simultaneously bawling her eyes out over a plate housing two, hand-holding gingerbread cookies. Aw fuck, I think I know exactly where this is going…

“💎Oh, bloody hell, not yeh too! I just wanted tew do sumfink nice fuh ya, but fuh some fucking reason, these presents are making yeh blokes bawl your eyes out loike a couple of newborn nippers! I mean, seriously, whoat the fuck is going on here?!” Without taking her eyes off her plate, Anima had the majority of her pictures return to the milky depths of her endless chalice, making it appear as though she had given life to her unmet desires by accidentally, or subconsciously, turning them into creamy creations for everyone to bear witness to. Racked with concern for her little one, Mommy leapt into the fray to try and console Anima to the absolute best of her abilities, but with a hungry snake in one hand and a fistful of raw meat in the other, our stalwart mother was kind of tied up at the moment. But then again, a minor setback like this hasn’t stopped her before so why the hell would it stop her now?

“💠My child, what is causing you to shed so many tears today? Is there something wrong with Obelisk’s gift, or did Blitzkrieger really leave you with more than just a kiss to remember him by?” With her voice barely above a whisper, Mommy tried to ask Anima a few more questions about her crestfallen state in the hopes of finding some way to improve the bunny’s mood, but no matter how many times that question left her lips, the most she got out of Anima was a couple of sniffles before the gal ultimately collapsed in a puddle of her own tears. To make matters worse, the universe thought it’d be funny to have this depressing scenario of ours play out for the next 5 hours or so, or at least, that’s what it felt like from where I was standing. In truth, this scenario saw Mommy growing increasingly desperate to comfort her child with each passing second, Obelisk was contemplating whether or not to return the rest of the gifts, Anima was crying her eyes out, I was tearfully enjoying Mommy’s blood, and Xros was in the background quietly enjoying an entire XL pizza all by himself. Luckily for us, and in a surprising turn of events no less, the one who ended up breaking the loop and easing some of Anima’s pain was none other than Mother Navire speaking through Mommy’s body.

🌑Little one, before our eyes meet and I impart any of my wisdom unto you, see to it that you banish those unsightly tears from your eyes, posthaste! The mere sight of you in this disheveled state makes me want to beat that boy senseless, but as I have already foreseen in visions past, such a reckless action would only lead to heartbreak and misery.” Heeding our mother’s command, Anima did everything she could to keep her emotions from rising to the surface, but no matter how many pictures she destroyed or cookies she tore through, nothing hurt her quite as much as the small reindeer plushie sitting before her. But, instead of bursting into tears or tossing the cute little plushie away, she decided to pull the creature towards her chest to embrace it with everything she had.

“🍧Dearest Mother, why this doeth tainted vessel of mine, with no true heart to bid its own, ache so much when methinks about him? I spoke to that man for no less than a present, yet hither I sit ere thou all, longing for the touch of a man whose most smile hath brought me moe joy than I hast aye felt 'i mine entire life.” Okay, so, not to sound like a petty bitch or anything, especially since I can sympathize with her feelings of longing more than anyone else here, but why the hell did she have to make me look like a kid who just dropped his ice cream cone on the ground? Like, seriously, when she has an emotional breakdown it's all  Shakespearean  and thought provoking and the fucking wind is in her hair as she speaks, but when I do it it’s the textbook equivalent of a bottom key smash after a bad breakup! Again, not trying to be a petty bitch here, but I’m just saying like, you know…? Tone it the fuck down, maybe?

🌑To put it simply, little one, that reindeer from before, with eyes as gold as the stars above and a smile as bright as diamonds, stole your heart without ever lifting a finger. Such a phenomenon is not unheard of as it is the very definition of “love at first sight”, but since you’ve never experienced this kind of love on your own before, I’m afraid that until the day he returns to you unscathed, you shall never feel whole again.” After giving her words a bit of thought, Anima eventually asked Mother Navire if the love she discovered with Blitzkrieger was something to be pursued further or, in the likely event that something were to go awry, would it be better if she remained content with the love she’s been shown thus far and never thought twice about it. Following a boisterous laughing fit, Mother Navire hastily devoured the large chunk of meat in her free hand before turning back to the lovesick gal to explain that, regardless of what the future has in store for her, Anima was the only person who could answer that question without drowning in a sea of doubts. In all honesty, the thought of pursuing a recently discovered love sounds far more appealing to me than living in stagnation, but since my love for Mommy and Obelisk was born in the stuff, I can’t say with 100% confidence that I dislike the idea of being content with what I have. Although, knowing a timid, by-the-books gal like Anima, I’ve got a sneaking suspicion that she’s gonna choose the safety of stagnation over the uncertainty of discovery. But hey, what do I know?

“🍧Well, would I might not but compose a decision 'i decree to rid myself of this ailing heart, then may I be allowed to… seek out companionship with Blitzkrieger upon his return? I-I shall still perform whatever office is asked of me, no matter how extraneous it may be, yet should'st thou no longer require mine offices, then I would love to… I-If it is alright with thou, then I would… Wh-What I mean to say is…” Brought along for the ride so I could finish my meal in peace, our unified mothers quickly rose from their gilded throne to greet the bunny at her place of refuge, whereupon their sudden and somewhat klutzy arrival, they hastily pulled Anima into their unoccupied arm to assault her with a barrage of kisses from every angle. Now, I’m not sure if it was my face that did it or my somewhat petty vibe in general, but apparently I did something that was cute enough to make Mommy and Mother Navire assault me with kisses as well. Okay, while I may not know why they started showering me with kisses like that, I can safely say that, whatever the hell I just did a few seconds ago, is something that I need to do more often if I want them to drown me in more kisses than I can handle! In conclusion, they’ve got me high on kisses and I’m eager to take another hit as soon as inhumanly possible. Uh, a-anyways… As soon as their hunger for kisses was satisfied, they brought Anima back to their throne to have her sit atop their lap for the rest of dinner, and, regarding her earlier request, they saw no reason not to sanction it so long as it was under the sole condition that she never stray too far from home.

“🍧Oh, well, consider it done then, Mothers! I, uh…” Even though she spoke with a level of conviction, it was hard not to notice the lingering question on her lips that had yet to be answered, so to carefully coax it out of her, our mothers told her to speak her mind using an overlapping voice that didn’t just demand our attention, it made us feel safe as we lovingly clung to their warm, inviting body.

“🍧Well, to speak plainly, I just wanted to let thou wot that I hast ne'r once thought about leaving our homestead 'lest 'twere with thou, yet would I aye wanted to see the sights one day, may I be allowed to venture off on mine own for a few hours? I warrant thou that, upon mine namesake, I shall ne'r stray far from home or keep out past dusk! Warrant!” After wiping away the tears from Anima’s eyes, our beloved mothers graced the little bunny with a kiss on the forehead before telling her that, should that day of exploration ever come to pass, Anima was free to come and go as she pleased.

🌑+💠In truth, the very thought of parting ways with any of you is simply too much for our ancient heart to bear, but in a similar manner to how we felt about Lil’Storm and Ruby when they first departed, we also know that keeping you here forever would only hurt you in the long run.” She whispered promptly whilst fighting back tears bathed in scarlet flames, of which was a clear indicator that, even though Mother Navire absolutely loathed the idea of crying in public, she wasn’t afraid to show a little emotion should the moment call for it. 

🌑+💠However, if staying here with us is what truly brings you all happiness in life, or at the very least, some semblance of happiness in which to call your own, then by all means… May we ask that you please stay with Mommy forever? We wish only to keep you all fed, keep you all safe, and keep you all as happy as you can be for the remainder of your days. Nothing more, nothing less.” In all honesty, I never thought our family dinner would end up having more drama in it than a room full of theater kids, but at the same time, I don’t think I’d enjoy them as much if there wasn’t a little chaos thrown into the mix. It’s kinda like adding seasoning to chicken, it just makes the whole thing taste better, or in my case, making Mommy super happy so her blood tastes even sweeter! Still, while it wasn’t their intention to steal the show, they could rest easy knowing that none of us saw it that way. In fact, our appreciation and love for our mothers was damn near a unanimous decision, and whether the answer to their question was given in the form of a passing shrug or an overly excited squeal, our stance on the matter was made abundantly clear.

“M-Mommy. M-Mother Navire. I-I think I speak for all of us when I say that, no m-matter where we go from here or wh-what might happen to us in the future, n-never forget that we will always and f-forever be the children of the House Cr-Crystal Godspire!” With a fist raised to the sky and a smile on my face, I spoke my truth loud enough for everyone to hear, prompting the others to follow suit until, one by one, the four of us had a fist or a glass raised in celebration.

“⚔Listen, I’ve been here since day one and even though I’m not entirely sure why she chose me over, well, every other fucking person that she’s ever met before, I have never once taken her love for granted and I damn sure ain’t starting now!” Honestly, same.

“⚔In my heart of hearts, those femme fatales over there are the greatest mothers alive, the best partners in bed, the most helpful teachers around, and the most huggable pair of badasses in the entire universe! Neigh, the entire multiverse! And, if someone ever tries to prove me wrong, I’ll make sure that they face the stormy edge of my runic steel!” Exclaimed the ecstatic blue pony with his sword raised to the sky and a hoof firmly planted atop the table’s wooden edge, truly a triumphant pose for the most unassuming puffball I’ve ever seen next to Anima.

“🍧While I may not wot what to say to either of thou that hath not already been quoth ere, nought shall change the fact that I am deeply, and most much eternally, grateful for all's that hath befell to me thus far. From this lovely home of ours to the friends that surround me now, I could not hast asked for a better life.” Even though she wasn’t as dramatic as Xros was, Anima followed in our footsteps by slowly raising her plushie as high as she possibly could, then, while doing her best to mimic Blitzkrieger’s voice, she made her plushie say that it loved our mothers too before having it let out a merry little chuckle. Again, why can’t I be as cute as she is? It’s not fair…

“💎Oh bloody hell, oll I wanted tew do was finish me meal, hand out some gifts, n den pop off tew bed… But, since yeh lot ah putting me on the spot roit now, I’ll bite.” After cracking a few bones in places where bones aren’t supposed to be, Obelisk decided to throw their metaphorical hat into this growing ring of feelings, but not before downing a few swigs of water, the rest of their full-course carrion platter, and a… live rat for some reason? Hold on a second, where the fuck did they get a live rat from? Actually, better question, why are they eating a rat in the first place? I… You know what? Forget I said anything.

“💎Mum, listen, you’re an absolute peach n I really fancy that aboot yeh, but if I’m being completely honest here, et would be the bee’s knees if yeh could please stop second guessing yehself so much. Also, you’re an unrealistic pacifist, yeh have extremely low self-esteem, you’re overly emotional, you’re unreasonably clingy, n that mother complex of yours is constantly clouding ye judgment.” Ouch, tell her how you really feel, why don’tcha? Also, isn’t that the exact opposite of what we’re talking about right now?

“💎As fuh yeh Navire, I quite fancy ye moxie n that abrasive nature of yours, but if yeh don’t lighten up once n awhile, you’re gonna give us oll a heart attack. Also, you’re a bloodthirsty warmonger, you’re fucking full of yehself, you’re far too stoic fuh ye own good, you’re a dodgy loner, n that god complex of yours will probably be ye undoing.” Obelisk, what the fuck? Stunned by their bold choice of words, everyone sorta sat in silence for a while as none of us knew what to say after that, and even when Xros tried to defend Mommy and these alleged “flaws” of hers, Obelisk immediately cut him off to continue their spiel as normal.

“💎Listen, I ain’t trying tew shit on ye parenting skills or the both of yeh in general, mostly because I don’t have the roit tew do so since I’ve never experienced family life before, but after whoat happened tew us at the beach that day, I’m just…” After slowly falling into the palm of their hands, Obelisk let loose a dejected sigh that persisted long after they had handed our mothers their respective gifts, a tenderhearted sentiment that brought a little light to this otherwise bleak situation, but as nice as all of that was, Mother Navire refused to let that last comment slide without getting something off her chest first.

🌑Little ones, as depressing as this may sound, I’m afraid that no amount of coddling shall ever undo what has happened to you in the past, so for that reason alone, I must humbly apologize for subjecting you all to the tragedy that befell my life when I still drew breath. In truth, none of you deserved such a horrendous fate, especially not my kin…” With nothing else to say, we eventually found ourselves drowning in an unnatural silence that lingered in the air like a dark cloud over an abandoned town, making it damn near impossible to speak up or even move away from the table to try and clear our minds. Thankfully, the silence was quickly broken by Obelisk who brought the topic back to the gifts they bought, and even though it wasn’t a permanent solution, it was still better than, well, this…

“💎Oi, since we've clearly lost the plot here n I don’t feel loike gaetin into anything too personal roit now, I’m jus gonna end dis shit here n now by saying that I’m really glad yeh chew ah lookin out fuh us. Et, uh… et really means a lot tew me n I can’t thank yeh enuff fuh letting me stay here.” Muttered the ever stoic gryphon with a half-hearted smirk on their face which, oddly enough, coaxed a few smiles out of us as well.

“💎Anyways, tew thank yeh fuh ye hospitality, I decided tew toss a few photos ye way so yeh can, uh, put em in that old photo album of yours since yeh don't have any pictures of me yet. I mean, yeh're clearly the sentimental type, so I'm pretty sure that staring at a bunch of irreplaceable photos chock full of cherished memories shouldn’t be that boring, roit?” After pulling the photos a bit closer to her side of the table, Mommy dedicated a few minutes to sifting her way through the bulk of Obelisk’s captured memories to see what she could find, and even though most of the photos were practically tearing at the seams, she couldn’t help but tearfully smile at each and every moment captured between a pair of ivory bars.

“💎As fuh yeh Navire, I jus fought you’d fancy a nice sword tew stab ye enemies wif wen yeh don’t feel loike using ye magic anymore, n since you’re kind of an all-powerful dragon, I had the whole thing made out of gold fuh yeh. Yeh're welcome.” Since Mommy wasn’t planning on moving anytime soon, Mother Navire had no other choice but to leave her body behind just so she could snatch her gift right out of the gryphon’s paws, then, with the same finesse as the craftsman who made it, she dedicated a few minutes to studying her weapon to try and see if there was anything that she could tinker with. From practicing her swordplay and elemental invocations, to adding some decorative flair and otherworldly magic to the sword’s translucent edge, Mother Navire eventually shared a similar fate to her still breathing counterpart in the sense that neither being could resist getting their hands on a sentimental trinket or two. Now, I’m not really sure why a gorgeous sword like that has any sentimental value to it, but if that loving smile of hers is anything to go by, I can only assume that it reminds her of a past lover or something. Sadly, instead of getting all excited or teary-eyed over her gift like the rest of us did, her expression steadily twisted into that of unrelenting hatred which I thought was directed at the sword itself, but upon closer inspection, I eventually realized that she wasn’t looking at the sword anymore… but more so at her own reflection. A reflection, mind you, that was not of her current appearance, but of the dragon that she used to be before she met her end. 

🌑Tell me, my love, if he had not slain me whilst I slept, was victory attainable in a battle against him? If we had fought him side by side like we used to, would our offspring have gotten a chance to draw their first breath one day? In truth, these questions are the only things that keep me up at night, and even though these words mean nothing to you anymore, please know that I am truly sorry for abandoning you and our little ones in your time of need… Perhaps one day, my dear sweet Kaiser, I might be forgiven for having failed you so long ago.” Before casting her weapon into the timeless depths of a pocket dimension, she took a moment to rest her head against the blade’s seamless edge to speak her lover’s name one last time, and while I understand that her lover and I are definitely nothing alike, I did find it rather odd that my name just so happened to be a few letters shy of his. Of course, Mother Navire was quick to shoot down any theory of mine by saying that, apart from our similar names and the exotic color of our eyes, we were nothing alike in the slightest. A bit disheartening to hear, but like I’ve said before, I already knew that our similarities were purely coincidental.

“⚔Hey, uh, not trying to be rude or anything here, but who’s bonsai tree is this?” Exclaimed the cozy little pony from within the velvety folds of a hooded Snuggie. 

“⚔Like, you see where I’m coming from, right? I mean, Obelisk gave Sapphire a bunch of old photos to fawn over, Navire’s got a cool broadsword to play with, Kai is practically engaged to my wife at this point, and Anima is slowly amassing a plushie army so… where does that leave you and me, Kingsguard?” Instead of answering Xros’s hopefully rhetorical question, the gilded gryphon simply removed the bonsai tree from the equation by pulling it closer to them, thereby leaving Xros with the hoodie all to himself which made him smile from ear to ear. Honestly, that should’ve been obvious from the start, but since I couldn’t figure out that ring situation from before, I’ll leave him be.

“⚔Ey yo, a free hooded Snuggie for little old me? Aww, you shouldn’t have…” With the gifts all divvied up and our family dinner finally coming to a close, Obelisk decided to wrap things up by explaining their reasoning for buying Xros a comfortable Snuggie instead of another brain-dead video game to play, which thankfully led to a nice, quiet clean up session full of jokes and tunes that lasted well after the chores were officially done. In all honesty, I really needed that change of pace after everything that happened to us today, and even though I’m still processing the engagement rings and this supposed future that Mother Navire foretold, I’m just glad that everything turned out okay in the end. Anywho… After running through our chores one last time for posterity’s sake, Mommy treated us to a bit of ice cream before shooing us into the bathroom to help us get ready for bed, and try as they might to leave the party early, Mommy refused to let the gryphon go without at least getting to brush their hair first. Of course, seeing no way out of this, Obelisk had no other choice but to sit down on Mommy’s lap and accept their fate at the hands of our kind-hearted maternal figure.

“💎Uh, yeh know I have the power tew polymorph into whatever the hell I want, roit? So loike, couldn’t I just… I don’t know, fix me hair that way or sumfink?” Murmured the gryphon even though they were practically purring from all the attention they were getting.

“💠Well, you could, but I was kinda hoping that I could just do it for you anyways? Please?” Unable to resist Mommy’s pleading eyes, Obelisk let a single defeated sigh fall past their lips before telling our overly excitable mother to go wild, but in a similar manner to a disgruntled cat, they said that they’d only let her do it if she scratched them behind the ears first. More than happy to oblige, Mommy spent the next few minutes rifling through Obelisk’s hair whilst periodically scratching them behind their ears per their request, and because she’s got that magical touch, her efforts were eventually rewarded with a cacophony of satisfied purring. After handling the gryphon’s majestic mane and then shooing them off to bed early, Mommy decided to sit in the bathroom for a bit just to make sure that Xros was wearing his nightly lingerie underneath his brand new hoodie, that Anima and all of her plushie were going to fit in her chalice safely, and that I had enough blood in my gullet to hopefully fall asleep tonight. Well, after I watch her fall asleep first of course. Anyways, as soon as all of that was said and done, Mommy escorted Anima back into the kitchen to “tuck her into bed” before coming back to do the same for Xros, leaving me alone in the bathroom with only the blood on my lips to keep me company… as well as the slight erection poking out from the brim of my booty shorts. Knowing full well that Mommy was gonna come back at any moment, I tried to calm myself down by thinking about something that wasn’t Mommy-related for a change, but since I’m a submissive little boy-toy too horny for his own good, the thought of her catching me in such a vulnerable position just made me even harder. Thankfully, even when she came back to carry me all the way upstairs and into my bedroom, she never once made light of my unfortunate predicament until she was halfway through tucking me into bed.

“💠Now, before Mommy retires for the night, do you want her to help you with your little friend now, or would you rather we wait until morning to have some fun together? Either or is fine with me, my child.” In all honesty, I really wanted to ask her to kindly drown me in a tub’s worth of cum before fucking my skull into granulated dust, but instead of saying the raunchiest shit imaginable, I just told her not to worry about me so much and that I loved her with all my heart. Besides, if I agreed to play with Mommy now, I’d probably keep her up all night with my constant begging because I’m a borderline nymphomaniac who doesn't understand the meaning of portion control.

“💠Uhuhuhuhu, Mommy loves you too sweetie. Now, try to get some sleep, okay?” Surrounded by an aura of pure maternal love, Mommy proceeded to plant a feathery smooch upon my forehead after helping me get all nice and cozy with my oversized body pillow, and because she had a lot of fun with Obelisk earlier, she couldn’t help but give that sleepy old pussycat another gentle scratch behind the ears before shutting off the lights and leaving the room for good. Unfortunately, even after Mommy went through all that trouble to tuck me in for the night, my body simply refused to let me fall asleep of my own accord, and because I already told her that I was fine for the night, I had no other choice but to come up with a solution to my lack of fatigue all on my own. Ugh, what to do, what to do? After tossing about in the bed for a few minutes, I thought that maybe grabbing a late night snack might help cure my restlessness, but as soon as I went to my minifridge to down an entire jug’s worth of breastmilk, I ended up leaving my closet hungrier than ever before. After that, I thought that maybe it was my insatiable libido that was fucking with me again, but even after jacking off to several indecent photos of Mommy for like, half an hour or so, I was left with only a bunch of overstuffed condoms and a semi-erect penis to my name. Well, that sucks… Since it clearly isn’t my libido or my ravenous hunger that’s doing me in right now, I thought that maybe praying in front of the stained glass mural of Mommy would help me since it always makes me feel better when I pray to it in the morning time, but similar to all of my other attempts, I went back to bed with nary a shred of fatigue anywhere to be found. Ugh, why can’t I fall asleep without going into her room first? Is… Is it her scent that helps me sleep at night? Nah, that can’t be it, her scent is all over my pillow and outfit so if they aren’t putting me to sleep right now, then it’s gotta be something else entirely. Well, if that’s the case, then maybe it’s her appearance that helps? Hmm… No, that can’t be it either, after all, there’s merch of her stuffed in every corner of this room so I know for a fact that her appearance can’t be the culprit here. Wait, maybe it’s the-Ad somnum Kai! Huh? Oh fuck, the voices in my head are back again. Alright, what do you guys want this time? Nos vis somnum. Yeah, I know and I have been trying desperately to fall asleep for the longest time now, but I just… can’t, okay? Dubitamus his verbis. Tsk, of course you fuckers would. Vos sonus perturbatus, quare is quod? Okay, look, I know you guys don’t really care about this kind of stuff but I just… How long do you have to stare at something before it becomes real enough for you to touch, for it to feel real to you in every sense of the word without going insane first? Quod is a novis dicitur, sed continue. From a “prophesied” matrimony and a pair of engagement rings, to that strange encounter with Crux on the beach and the very recent discovery of my mysterious homeworld, a large part of me feels like I wasn’t given the proper chance to figure out if any of this is real or not. When I asked Mommy about it, she told me that my life was real and of course I believe that beautiful saint with every fiber of my being, but what if it wasn’t real and this just another outlandish dream of mine after a long night of jerking off behind a broken computer screen? I mean, did I ever really leave that dingy old apartment room just so I could live with the woman of my dreams, or am I still incubating inside a giant test tube somewhere in the slow eternal depths of space right now, never to be seen or heard from until the day I die? Facit it sentire real? I-I don’t know, maybe? Vos cogitare etiam multum. Yeah, I know I do, but that’s not the point. Tunc quid is? Ugh, my point is that I’m not looking for the meaning of life or anything too extraneous here, I just want someone to answer my question so I don’t have to think about it anymore. That’s all I want, okay? Loqui to the mater of corda, she may habet the responsa vos quaerite. That’s a good idea and all, but it’s almost 1 o’clock in the morning and-I ad eam. NUNC! Okay, fine! Jeez, I’ll see what I can do. Asshole.

“H-Hey, uh, O-Obelisk? I-Is it okay if I ask Mommy something real quick?” I whispered sweetly into their ears before poking them with my tail just to check and see if they were still awake or not, only for them to immediately roll over and stare at me with an indifferent gaze.

“💎Yeh know, mate, there’s really no need fuh yeh tew ask me that question, roit? If yeh wanna go n talk tew our Mum, den by oll means, have at thee. But if not, den I suggest yeh ge some shut eye before the sun rises, yeah?” Before returning to the comforts of our bed, Obelisk made a snarky remark about how I was way too old to be asking for permission like this, which I can’t really argue against since I’m almost 22 years old at this point, but as someone who grew up watching Mommy’s content for a living, I just feel a lot better when I ask for things nowadays. Besides, there’s at least a 55 to 75% chance that I won’t be back until morning for, uh, totally nondescript reasons, so I figured that I should at least give them a head’s up just in case that happens. Thankfully, even after confessing my entire plan and all of my worries to them, they didn’t seem all that upset about it, instead, they met my gaze with a knowing smile before planting a small smooch upon my unsuspecting lips. Sadly, as soon as the kiss was brought to an end, the gilded gryphon returned to the silky confines of our covers where they passed out almost immediately, leaving me to collect my fractured thoughts while the pain in my chest continued to fester at an alarming rate. Nevertheless, I carefully left our bed to try and make my way over to Mommy’s room, but not before tucking Obelisk and my body pillow in for the night, just like Mommy did for me a few hours earlier.

“O-Obelisk, li-listen, if I-I’m not back in a f-few hours, y-you won’t get mad at me for l-leaving you alone, w-will you?” With a dismissive wave barely aimed at me, I heard them mutter something about how there was no point in getting all worked up over nothing, which wasn’t exactly the answer that I was looking for, but since I didn’t want to pester them any further, I decided to just drop the conversation altogether. While Obelisk and my body pillow slept the night away, I was busy shuffling my way out the door to try and reach Mommy’s room on some kind of time, but with every passing step pushing me closer and closer to her domain, it became increasingly difficult to muster up the courage to actually knock on her door.

“Ugh, c-come on Kai, j-just… just kn-knock on her door already! M-Mommy said that you could go into her room a-anytime that you wanted to, so wh-what’s the holdup now?” With a trembling hand outstretched, I carefully wrapped my fingers around the doorknob to turn it ever so slightly until the door popped open with a soft click, then, using the least amount of strength possible, I started pushing the door open only to have someone on the other side do it for me.

“Oh, u-uh, h-hi Mommy! I-I, uh, d-didn’t see you there… Um, a-are you, uh…” Now trapped within the heart of Mommy’s overwhelming presence, I suddenly found myself drawing a complete blank on what to say next, but since she already knows how much I suck at starting conversations with her, she let out a calming titter before inviting me into her moonlit bedroom. Once inside, Mommy shut the door behind before ushering me over to the edge of her king sized mattress, and almost as if she was expecting me to show up at this exact moment, she had a mug of blood sitting on her nightstand with a cartoony picture of my face on the side of it. Curious to know, I asked her who the mug on the nightstand was for and if she preempted this entire event with her magic somehow, to which she confessed that she might have had a strong hunch about me showing up at some point, but in her mind, she genuinely thought that I was gonna stop by much sooner to watch her fall asleep again.

“💠Also, if I’m being completely honest here, my child, I genuinely think that having you watch me while I sleep is the cutest thing ever! Now, does liking that make me a weirdo? Probably. But do I mind being weird? No, not at all.” Without saying another word, Mommy invited me to join her on the bed by giving her luscious thighs a gentle patting, and while I may have been hesitant to join her at first, she did ultimately win me over with that dazzling smile of hers. Well that, and the mug of blood from her nightstand, but I mean, who’s keeping track right? Tu es. Yes, yes I am.

“💠So tell me, my child, what brings you to my humble domain at this hour of the night?” She questioned briefly with a voice barely above a whisper, only to take me by surprise when I least expected it just so she could play with my horns again.

“I-I, uh, c-couldn’t fall asleep… I-I’m sorry.” I mumbled whilst periodically looking down into the vast sea of crimson swirling about in the mug that I was given, only to guzzle it all down in one sitting before putting it back where it belongs.

“💠Oh, well in that case, do you wanna watch Mommy fall asleep now, or is there something else that’s troubling you tonight? You know that you can always tell me anything, right, my child?” After partaking in a bit of blood, I thought about asking her my question from earlier since it was the main reason that I left my room in the first place, but every time I tried to open my mouth to say something, nothing ever came out of it aside from a flitting tongue and a few meager hisses. Sensing my frustration, Mommy let her hands glide down the curvature of my body until she was able to wrap her arms around my exposed midriff, but in her haste to comfort me with her warm, maternal embrace, she accidentally gave me a rather noticeable erection that I couldn’t hide even when I pressed my thighs together. Luckily, by the time she managed to place her chin atop my head, I had everything mostly taken care of down there so she couldn’t see my horny, horny shame.

“W-Well, to t-tell you the truth M-Mommy, the r-reason I wanted to talk to you is b-because I… I-I wanted to ask you a p-personal question. I-Is that okay?” Within the blink of an eye, the once docile tone of the room began to shift as the light in Mommy’s eyes replaced the delicate moonlight with a soft pink glow, and even though I didn’t mind her overpowered hugs, she would never tighten her grip around me any more than a normal person could handle. After sitting in silence for a moment, Mommy asked me in a very sweet voice if my question had anything to do with our engagement rings, to which I softly replied that it did but not in the way that she thinks. Starting from the beginning, I told Mommy about every little thing that’s happened to me thus far, from the time when I viciously attacked her almost a week ago and the day that Crux hurt Obelisk, to the recent discovery of where I came from and the idea of getting married to someone I don’t deserve. From there, I told her about what it was like for me when I was living all by myself, how I couldn’t function properly without somebody telling me what to do or how to act on a day to day basis, but when I tried to apologize for some of the darker things that I did back then, she immediately cut me off just to say that it wasn’t my fault since I didn’t know any better. I mean, she isn’t entirely wrong, but after making so many terrible decisions over the years, I really don’t think that it’s possible for me to blur those lines anymore. But, I digress.

“A-Anyways, I basically t-told you all of that p-personal stuff to segue into asking you this…” After letting a single exhale escape my lips, I gradually turned to face Mommy even though I was borderline freaking out at this point, but since I made it this far, I had no other choice but to speak my mind.

“M-Mommy, how long do you have t-to stare at something before it becomes r-real enough for y-you to touch, f-for it to f-feel real to you in every sense of the word without going i-insane first? I-I know that you said my life and everything in it was real, but a-after what happened today, I-I just don’t know anymore…” Taken aback by the nature of my question, Mommy did her best to answer it like she did so many times before, but instead of telling me that everything was real and that I was gonna be okay, she asked me a pretty heavy question that I didn’t quite understand.

“💠My child, do you know what the true meaning of life is?” She asked, her tone now resting somewhere between curiosity and concern.

“U-Um, I-I’m not sure… I-I’ve never been asked that question before.” Following a stifled chuckle, Mommy explained to me that the true meaning of life was to “be fruitful and multiply” and how that meaning was ultimately lost to the pages of time, which I didn’t quite understand until she translated the phrase to, “try and find someone that you can start a massive family with after unifying in eternal matrimony”. Okay, I think I get what she’s talking about, but I still don’t understand how those concepts share any common ground with one another? Am I missing something here?

“💠To put it simply, my child, both of the concepts that we just stated are unified by one constant. Interpretation. For me and Xros, we believe wholeheartedly that the meaning of life is to get married, for a man to get a woman pregnant, and then for the married couple to raise their child together until that bundle of joy reaches adulthood. Sounds kinda nice, doesn’t it?” Even though I was still a little confused about where she was going with this, I had enough of an understanding to answer her question with a simple nod.

“💠Yeah, I know it does… Unfortunately, if you tell that to people nowadays, they’d probably just yell at you and say that that’s not the way that they…?” Pausing for a lot longer than I thought she would, it kinda sounded like Mommy was finished with her statement and was about to ask me something else entirely, but when I finally realized what she was actually trying to get me to do, I scrambled to complete the phrase by saying…

“W-Would have interpreted it? D-Did I get it right, Mommy?” After treating me to another lovely kiss on the lips, she said that I was absolutely correct before returning to her philosophical elucidation.

“💠Now tell me, my child, if reality itself is what you make of it and the true meaning of life is basically up for grabs at this point, is it even possible for us to know what is real and what isn’t anymore? I mean, if none of this really matters and everything is just a crude illusion, then by that logic, neither you nor I exist so if I suddenly disappeared one day then-”

“NO! D-Don’t say that, please…” Absolutely terrified by those words, I threw my arms around Mommy’s body to hug her with all that I had, to bury my claws into her flesh and my face into her bosom in the hopes that maybe, just maybe, she wouldn’t finish that horrible, horrible sentence in front of me...

“M-Mommy, p-please, you shouldn’t make j-jokes like that… Y-You’re real to me. A-All of you are, and y-you always will be, o-okay?” Even after collecting my thoughts again, I still struggled to tell Mommy that, even if everything we knew was a lie and all of it suddenly disappeared one day, I know in my heart of hearts that the feelings and moments that we’ve shared together are as real as the air I breathe! Hearing that, Mommy slowly wrapped her arms around me for another hug to make me feel better, just like she always does.

“💠Well, my child, if that’s what you truly believe, then doesn't that mean you just answered your own question?” Lifting my head up to meet her gaze once more, it slowly dawned on me as I peered into her cerulean eyes that I kinda just did without even trying, and when Mommy noticed my moment of realization, she took it upon herself to press her lips against my own until the river of tears stopped cascading down my cheeks. Oh, and um… W-While she and I were in the midst of our heartfelt kiss, I might have nicked her bra by accident whilst trying to remove my claws from her spine, but thanks to my incredible speed and a little TLC, I was able to lick her wounds clean and fix her bra without any problems whatsoever! Blasphemia, vos iustus voluit an excusatio to lambere her, bene?! I did NOT and you can’t prove that I did, so shuttheactualfuckup! Uh, anywho… Within the thralls of her motherly grasp, Mommy treated me to a lovely kiss where she had her oversized tongue roll around my own until the taste of her sugary saliva was etched into my psyche, forcing me to cover up my unruly member once again while she throat-fucked me into submission, but just as I was about ruin my outfit with a load of precum, she pulled away at the last second to resume our conversation like nothing happened.

“💠So, my child, was Mommy able to answer that question of yours, or is there something else that requires her attention?” Flashing a predatory grin, I could only watch through the gaps in my fingers as my cock twitched against her voluptuous form, making it damn near impossible for me to ask her about our engagement rings, much less anything else for that matter, without panting like a bitch in heat. Although, seeing her face steadily twist into a manic grin like that just from staring at my semi-aroused state was truly a sight to behold.

“O-Oh yeah, I-I uh… I-I guess I did have something else to ask you before I left, d-didn’t I?” Now, because I was still shuddering at the thought of being totally annihilated by her hands, I will admit that it might have taken me a bit longer to sober up than I expected it to, which I’m sure had absolutely nothing to do with that tasteful tongue-lashing she just gave me, or the fact that I am currently sitting on her lap in nothing but a pair of ill-fitting booty shorts and an equally skimpy crop-top. Honestly, it couldn't have been farther from the truth if you ask me...

“S-So, u-um… Hy-Hypothetically speaking, if I-I were to get down on one knee to try and propose to you someday, wh-what… wh-what exactly would your answer be?” While waiting for an answer with bated breath, a large part of me wanted her to say no because, compared to the absolute bombshell of a goddess that she is, I was little more than the loose gravel beneath her divine hooves. As for the other part of me though, that half wanted nothing more than for her to say yes because if she did say it, which hopefully I don’t screw anything up before she does, then I’d finally get to live out my greatest fantasy of being married to the most beautiful woman in the entire fucking universe! Now, I will admit that it’s probably pretty presumptuous of me to think that she’d ever say yes to a question as dumb as that one, but since I preferenced it beforehand as a totally hypothetical scenario in which there are no wrong answers, I’m sure that I will in no way, shape, or form be heartbroken or emotionally devastated beyond repair if she outright told me no. Besides, it’s not like my only birthday wish for an entire decade was to ask her to marry me or anything like that, right? I-I mean, I can’t be the only person who’s ever fantasized about walking down the aisle in a gorgeous wedding gown before… O-Or that I was surrounded by friends and family alike as I made my way to the modest little altar, tears welling up in my eyes because I finally realized that I was seconds away from being with the one person that I can’t see myself living without, but instead of pouring our hearts out or sitting through hours upon hours of poorly written speeches, we decided to skip to the part where we both said “I do” at the same time before sealing the deal with a disgustingly sloppy smooch of cosmic proportions! After cementing our love for one another in holy matrimony, Mommy carries me back home in bridal style for the sole purpose of tossing me into bed, tearing her clothes off in front of me like a wild animal, and just to make sure that I'm wetter than a water slide, she lifts up my dress with nothing but her bare teeth before stuffing my womb full of spunk until I'm bloated with hundreds of... Hundreds of... I…

“💠As touching as that fantasy is, my child, I fear that that last part may never see the light of day until my body is whole again. If you wish to make the transition from male to female, then I can have that arranged for you in no time at all, but if you want me to be the father of your children, then…” Weighed down by the truth of her words, Mommy couldn’t help but clutch her stomach with pain in her eyes as she silently mourned the loss of her most sacred possession, and while I can't say for certain that I fully understand what she’s going through right now, I know for a fact that she doesn’t deserve to be without her children or her ability to make more of them. I mean, considering everything that she's ever said about Lil’Storm and Ruby, both in her videos and on a day-to-day basis, I think it’s safe to assume that her biggest regret in life was never giving those two more siblings to play with when she still had the chance. Again, I have no idea what’s going on in that pretty little head of hers, so instead of trying to be her therapist, I think I’d rather be her well-behaved little boy than an unforgiving cash grab. Well, that’s probably not true, but eh, what do I know?

“M-Mommy, l-listen, if I’m m-making you uncomfortable with all these questions, then I can just le-” Before I could finish my sentence, Mommy interrupted me with a sharp shake of her head and a slightly worried gaze, but when she actually spoke to me using that soft, dulcet voice of hers, all she did was give me a bad case of whiplash that I don’t think I’ll ever fully recover from.

“💠I’d say, “Yes”.” Now, while that answer may bring me nothing but endless joy, there's absolutely no way in hell she just said what I think she did… D-Did she?

“Uuuh, “Y-Yes”? Y-Yes to what?” I asked sheepishly, only to immediately sink into my neck fat like a seal pup when our gazes met once more.

“💠To your question, my child. If you were to propose to me one day, then I would gladly say yes to that request. No ifs, ands, or buts about it.” In utter disbelief, I suddenly found myself asking her that exact same question over and over again for nearly ten minutes straight, yet, no matter how hard I tried to force a different answer out of her, she’d always grace me with a knowing smile before whispering “Yes” into my doubtful ears…

“Y-You can’t be serious, r-right, Mommy?” I started, still erring on the side of caution and confusion as I went along.

“I-I mean, wh-who in their right mind w-would want an obsessive, l-lust-driven, psychopath with an insatiable craving for blood as their l-lover anyways?” Now, instead of taking the time to consider my words of concern, Mommy flat out told me that, despite my numerous flaws and my somewhat questionable life choices, she only saw me as her precious little hybrid from beyond the stars. For most people, I’m pretty sure they'd say that her answer was more than enough to end the entire conversation right then and there. To that I’d say, you are 100% correct with that fancy little assumption of yours, but you’re also wrong for an entirely different reason. Basically, when you’ve got hundreds of overlapping voices in your head and a giant leech in your stomach telling you to hurt people like I do, among other things , it becomes incredibly difficult to just go “Oh yeah, by all means let’s do it right here and now!” without drowning in unrelenting panic first. But then again, I’m probably just overthinking things like I always do…

“S-So, wh-what you’re saying is, y-you’d really say yes to marrying me without a-any hesitation whatsoever, j-just so long as I proposed to you first?” With the same expediency as before, she simply nodded her head to the question before planting another smooch on my trembling lips.

“B-But, what about my bloodlust and this i-insatiable hunger of mine? A-Aren’t you worried that I might l-lash out and attack you one day?” Again, without any hesitation, she simply shook her head no before expressing her admiration for my bloodlust by calling it the cutest thing that she's ever seen. I... I genuinely don't know how to feel about that one.

“💠Besides…” In one swift movement, Mommy placed her index finger and thumb against my chin to tilt my head back towards hers, then, with a fiendish lick of her lips, she proceeded to drag her massive tongue across every inch of my face until I was nothing but putty in her hands.

💠Mommy trusts you way too much to ever believe that you’d try and hurt her like that. Now, do I expect to find scars and bite marks strewn across my body from time to time? Oh, most assuredly. But do I think you're planning to kill me because the voices in your head told you to? No, not in a million years.” Even though Mommy's voice came across as genuine and sincere to me, that sadistic gaze of hers made it abundantly clear that I was roughly two seconds away from being pinned to the ground and ravaged beyond repair, and because I can't stop degrading myself in front of her like the bottom that I am, I feel like I might be pushing her past the point of no return.

“B-But, d-don’t you hate how horny a-a-and needy I am all the time, M-Mommy?" Yet again, she answered my desperate plea with a calm shake of her head and another slow, stifled laughing fit.

"B-B-But, wh-what about my room? I-Isn't it weird to see all those s-suggestive photos of you everywhere you turn, o-or what about the fact that I worship you l-like a goddess and persistently j-jack off to the idea of being your f-favorite little plaything almost religiously?! F-For crying out loud, I… I…!” Kai, for the love of all that is Mommy, please don’t say what I think you’re about to say!

“I-I fucking carved out a hole in my closet’s wall because I wanted to m-masturbate to the sound of you two fucking while downing as much of your c-cum as I possibly could! I-In fact, I-I even sneak into your room at night just to f-fill my jugs back up whenever they run low, but s-since you tend to move a lot in your sleep, s-sometimes I just give you a blowjob instead u-until I’m bloated with that extra c-creamy spunk of yours… Y-You can’t seriously like that kind of stuff, c-can you?” In a moment of stunned silence, Mommy’s eyes began to narrow as she reared her head back like a dragon about to unleash its terrifying flames upon an unsuspecting town, but instead of giving me a stern talking to or some helpful advice to curb my obsessive tendencies, she just sat there motionless until, uh… s-something poked my ass. Following a deep, unnatural growl, Mommy quickly buried her bright pink claws into my supple hips to pull me ever closer to her fiery core, and although my attempts to calm her down were questionable at best, I couldn’t help but watch in terrified awe as large, draconic scales spread across her sky blue fur like wildfire! From there, two sets of dragon horns exploded from the top of her head to swoop back and form a gigantic crown of bones, and in keeping with their draconic heritage, each and every horn there was swiftly decorated with a vast array of gold, gem-encrusted jewelry while a tiny crown hovered between them. After that, her ever-flowing mane transformed into a ghostly beacon of light similar to a will-of-the-wisp, and because my constant squirming about was turning her on, her eyes were eventually overtaken by an inky void with a glowing, pulsating pink heart resting its center.

💠Ara ara… Did you seriously think that Mommy didn’t already know about those scandalous little exploits of yours, hm? That she, out of the kindness of her heart, had somehow unknowingly given refuge to the most perverted little boy-toy in the entire universe?! Uhuhuhuhuhu~! My word, you sure are a gullible one, aren’t you, my child?” She cooed ever so playfully before her flaming, serrated maw twisted into an unholy grin that sent both shivers down my spine, and a whole lot of blood into my ever-eager shaft.

💠And quite frankly, my child, is it really that hard to believe that Mommy may just want her second lover to be a needy, submissive, cum-guzzling succubi like yourself, or is this just another fetish of yours that she isn’t fully aware of yet?” As much as I wanted to answer that with a straight face, the most that I could get my body to do was staring blankly at her rapidly shifting body until, scale by lushious scale, she had achieved her monstrous, yet oh so alluring dragon-unicorn form. Although, judging by the fruity scent now populating the air, it seems like Mommy might just be the only one present tonight which means that everything she’s been doing thus far is… Oh, oh my.

“Uh… I-I don't know. I-I want to be with you Mommy, but I-I’m just…” With a pair of steady hands and a playful little chuckle, Mommy spun me back around on her lap just so I could lean against her belly while she rubbed mine, but as the seconds crept by and our bodies grew restless, her hands eventually drifted towards a certain friend of mine who came to the party uninvited. However, instead of calling me out or handling it herself, she decided to wrap her arms around my midriff yet again before whispering another question into my ears.

💠My child, while I do not doubt your love for me or my boundless love for you and the others, I simply must know… Does the thought of marrying a tactless woman like me frighten you in any way? I know that it’s a weird question to ask you, but purely for curiosity's sake, would it be alright if you humored me just this once?” Wh-What?! No, I just… I want us to be together and everything, but… Ugh, why can’t I just say words already? After letting out another mental sigh, I calmly shook my head a few times before telling Mommy that it wasn't the marriage stuff or her supposed “tactlessness” that worried me… The only thing that scares me nowadays is that, when the day finally comes and she says yes to that silly little question of mine, I really hope that I don’t lose her to forces beyond our control. Hearing that, Mommy let out a huge sigh of relief before resting her chin atop my head again, but before she could get too comfortable there, I came at her with another question.

“L-Look, I-I know that I’ve been pretty wishy-washy about all this, but… Wh-What makes you think that I don’t want to m-marry you?”

💠Well, it’s just that… As your mother and your sole caretaker, I should’ve been far more proactive while fighting Crux to ensure that none of you got hurt that day, or at the very least, that I brought you all to safety before taking care of him myself. I mean, those two options right there should've been the easiest things to do considering all of the power and knowledge I have at my disposal, but when he threatened to erase my mind with some unforeseen ability of his, I… I ended up panicking at the worst possible time which nearly cost you all your lives.” Placing my hands atop her own, I tried my best to comfort her by saying that there was no way we could’ve predicted his powers reliably, especially since he came out of nowhere and her foresight ability isn’t exactly a surefire win condition like most people think that it is. Unfortunately, as comforting as that thought may have been for some, Mommy simply wasn’t satisfied by the whole “you’ll do better next time” spiel that I just tried to impose on her.

💠Listen, while I appreciate that bode of self-confidence, my child, it still doesn’t change the fact that, not only have I let you all down by not protecting you, I’ve also let myself down by not snapping that bastard out of existence when I had the chance to.” Surrounded by a pinkish mist and soft, scarlet flames, I could only think to sink deeper and deeper into Mommy’s ever present embrace while a festering hatred fueled her every breath, but instead of venting any more of her frustrations to me about what was or what should have been, she decided to drop the topic altogether in the hopes of flooding the room with something a little less dreary and a bit more uplifting.

💠But, I say all of that to say this… As much as I want to change the past or predict the future more accurately, I won’t allow such frivolous wishes or my own shortcomings to distract me from my one and only goal as your mother: Keeping you all safe and happy for as long as I possibly can. I know that it’s not a permanent solution to our problems or anything, but it’ll have to do until I can sort everything out.” She mused quietly before planting an array of tiny smooches upon my forehead and cheeks, bringing with it another hearty chuckle that gradually filled the air with a sweltering warmth we knew all too well.

💠And, even if my little ones don’t return home for a few more years because they’re having too much fun on their adventures, I know that I’ll at least have you all keeping me company until they drop by for a visit, right?” I nodded briefly before slumping back in her arms to continue bathing in her effervescent glow, only to jolt back up when I remembered the reason why I came here.

“S-So, uh, t-to make a long story short, y-you… Y-You trust me enough to m-marry you despite my many i-imperfections, the s-sins of our past, our u-unforeseen future together, general a-anxiety, and I-I’m pretty sure everything’s gonna blow up in our f-faces when we least expect it…” I paused for a moment to gather some composure before continuing my train of thought in peace.

B-But, since you love me for wh-who I am and I-I want to stay by your side forever, we should o-overcome those obstacles together so we can live happily ever after… Th-That’s what I should be t-taking away from all of this, r-right Mommy?” In unison, we slowly turned to meet each other’s gaze with hesitant smiles strewn across our blush-ridden faces, and while I never intended to keep her up this late with a bunch of philosophical inquiries and shit, I didn’t mind sitting in silence with Mommy just so as long as I got to stare into her bright, pink eyes until she inevitably sent me off to bed.

💠In all honesty, my child, what you choose to take away from this conversation has no real right or wrong answers simply because of how open-ended the initial topic really was, which in it of itself sounds like the biggest cop-out in history and I agree with that accusation wholeheartedly, but like we discussed mere moments ago, it’s all about your perception of the world and how you interpret the things around you. It might not be perfect, but nobody said that it ever had to be.” As if to emphasize an earlier sentiment, my dear sweet Mommy carefully cupped my cheeks within the palm of her hands just so she could rest her weary forehead against my own, but since this heartwarming gesture of hers brought us so close together, it wasn’t long before my face became as hot and as pink as the dancing flames swirling beneath us. Although I will admit, neither the heat from her flames or my own flustered body ever held a candle to the all encompassing warmth that radiated from her very core, and while I did my best not to ruin this special moment of ours with my unrequited lust, there was absolutely no way in hell that I wasn’t gonna treat Mommy to one last passionate smooch before heading off to bed. At least, that was my plan anyway.

💠So, my child, is there anything that you’d like Mommy to do for you before you leave?” Acting solely on instinct, my body was quick to throw itself at her bountiful glory in the hopes of quenching its insatiable thirst with a meager kiss. Unfortunately, before I could turn to meet her gaze and drown in all that she was, I suddenly found myself at her mercy when she began to toy with my irksome shaft until a viscous batch of cum poured out of my booty shorts and on to her heavenly body. And because Mommy loves teasing her partners til they can’t stand anymore, it wasn’t long before she started cackling up a storm while aggressively stroking my throbbing organ, rendering me completely immobile despite my best attempts to move away.

💠Ara ara, I think I know exactly what it is that you want from me, my child… You want to take a ride on Mommy’s cock until your legs turn to jelly, don’t you?” My only response to her sultry growl was a single, helpless whimper as Mommy worked her cruel magic against my trembling frame, causing me to unravel at the seams so fast that she was forced to shove a few fingers in my mouth just to keep me quiet, or at the very least, complacent enough not to scream out in unending pleasure! Still, knowing how she likes to play, I highly doubt that this silence is gonna last for much longer.

💠Hush, my child, you don’t want to wake the others with all that noise, now do you?” She cooed, her stroke gradually increasing with every subsequent orgasm that I had.

“I… I-I promise that I’ll be quieeeeAAA-MMPH?! Mmmph…! Ngh…” Trapped within a prison of my own undoing, I was swiftly reminded by my stifled moaning and the constant pounding of my irksome flesh that I was nothing more than a writhing, cock-hungry slut for Mommy whose sole purpose in life was to please her in every sense of the word!

💠Awww, how cute~! Mommy’s barely touching you, yet here you are, spraying out heaps of cum like a broken fire hydrant.” Bathed from head to toe in spunk and desperate to get to the fun part, I begged Mommy through her oversized fingers to fucking obliterate my fat, capacious asshole like the absolute beast that she is, and sure enough, she was more than happy to oblige just so long as I did a little something for her first.

“A-Anything Mommy, wh-whatever you need me to do, I-I promise I’ll get it done in not time at all…” Overcome with excitement, my mind was suddenly flooded with all of the kinky shit we could try before the sun came up in a few hours, but instead of treating me to a brutal deep-throating or an earth-shattering mating press, she had me sit on their bed for a moment because she said that she wanted to surprise me with something from their closet. Well, not before snapping her fingers to clean up the mess I made, of course! I would’ve done it anyways, but Mommy kind of beat me to the punch that time. Hmm, I wonder what she’s looking for in there? Maybe she wants me to try on a different outfit or something? Or maybe it’s a toy of some kind? Well, whatever it is, I just know that I’ll like it for sure!

💠Alrighty then, now where the hell did I put that… Ah-ha, here it is!” After sifting through several outfits and a few boxes on the side, Mommy eventually stumbled upon the gift that she wanted to surprise me with, but when I finally got to see what it was, the whole world suddenly came to a screeching halt.

💠Ta-da~! Mommy’s one and only, mint condition wedding dress, ready and raring to be worn by the cutest little hybrid in the whole wide world! Huhuhuhuhu~!” I-I… Wh-What? A-As beautiful as her wedding dress was, the fact that Mommy was trying to give it to me as a gift was a mind fuck that I was not at all prepared for, but when I eventually realized that she was trying to give me the entire ensemble with it, I… Holy shit, I-I don’t even know what to say anymore. From the gilded, waterfall style wedding dress, pure-white bridal veil and intricate armor plating, to the rose-decorated lingerie set, ball brassiere addition and rose-gold accessories, all of it was made with the finest silk and lace that I have ever seen which; for some inexplicable reason , Mommy wants me to take care of for the rest of my life. Me? An obsessive fanboy with crippling anxiety, a hyperactive libido, and-and-and-aaaaAAAAAAAA! Holy fuck, what is happening right now?!

“M-Mommy, why are you trying to give these things to m-me, of all people?! I-I couldn't possibly take these precious artifacts away from you, th-th-they’re sacred!” With a demure smile and smiling eyes, Mommy had me walk with her hand in hand all the way over to her free standing mirror, giving me no time to process anything until I was face to face with my disheveled reflection. Of course, since I wasn’t in the mood to fret over my looks right now, I skipped right to the part where I started bombarding her with questions because there was absolutely no way in hell that she was being serious right now! I mean, the engagement rings I can handle, and maybe even the proposal stuff too, but to receive Mommy’s entire wedding ensemble all in the same day? Th-That’s, like, waaaay too much pressure, e-even for a crazy fanboy like me…

“S-Seriously, why are you giving these to me, M-Mommy? I-I don’t… I-It doesn’t make any sense!” Disregarding the question entirely, Mommy focused her attention on thoroughly examining my body with a very tentative expression, forcing me to look away from the mirror altogether because I didn’t want to succumb to her captivating spell again, but more importantly… I-I really didn’t want to make a scene by cumming all over her mirror or something. Unfortunately, I was never given the luxury to look away from her because, as soon as she saw me turn my head for any reason, Mommy would swiftly push it back in the right direction before returning to a state of quiet admiration. Thankfully, when I finally sat still long enough for her to finish her examination, she promptly rewarded me with several head pats before addressing my questions properly.

💠To put it simply, my child, I have exactly three reasons why I think you should have these garments instead of the dust bunnies in my closet. One; I fully trust that you can keep these safe until our wedding day since you’re an avid collector of “Mommy” memorabilia, and because you have a very keen eye for detail. Two; since you and your collar are incredibly resistant to outside magic, I’m going to need your help casting a very simple alteration spell on that collar of yours. And three…” With an unreasonably flustered look on her face, my dear sweet Mommy was forced to lean in close and whisper that, for lack of a better term, she just wanted another excuse to dress me up in cute outfits because she had so much fun doing it the first time. Having said that, I jokingly teased her for being such a big fan of me and my theatrics, causing her to flush even darker despite her best attempts to regain her composure. 

💠W-Well, yeah, but uh… L-Listen, I-I just really want to see your cute little ass riding my cock in a wedding dress, okay?! I-I know that it’s incredibly selfish of me to ask you that, but… c-could you just do it for me anyways? Pretty please~?!” Damn, I was really hoping to get my back blown out after that wonderful reach around earlier, but if Mommy wants to go through the trouble of dressing up little old me like the bride to be, then who am I to deny her wishes? Unable to resist Mommy’s pleading eyes, I sheepishly asked her what the spell was and what it was supposed to do to my collar after trying, and admittedly failing, to hide my drooling erection behind my overly excited tail. Hearing this, Mommy started bouncing around the room like a swarm of springy slimes on a giant waterbed, letting squeal after squeal escape her lips before she eventually ran back over to explain her spell to me. Hang on a second, is it even possible for me to cast magic like Mommy does? I mean, I’m pretty sure that I’ve tried to cast magic before, but because of my magic negating body and my severe lack of mystical attunement, spell casting just never came to me. But if that’s really the case then, why are all of my abilities cloaked in shadows, or whatever the hell that dark wispy stuff is?

💠Alright, since I still need a bit more time to properly undo and alter the enchantment placed on your collar, I’m afraid that you’re the only creature here who can cast magic on yourself without any repercussions, okay?” I responded with a modest nod, earning me yet another pat on the head and a small peck on the cheek for my immediate response time.

💠Uhuhuhu, that’s the spirit, my child! Now, to perform this spell with minimal effort, you just need to put your hands together like this…” Eager to guide my movements, Mommy had me put my hands together like I was praying before doing the same herself, to which she noted that this would be the easiest way for a magically inept creature to perform spells.

💠Of course, there are always grimoires and magical artifacts that you can try on your own, but I wouldn’t recommend them since they’re pretty basic and require a lot of unnecessary maintenance.” Hmm, I guess that makes sense.

💠Anyways, the spell that I want you to attune to your collar is known as “Instant Wardrobe”, a spell that Xros and I use quite often when we don’t feel like getting dressed in the morning.” After taking a deep breath, I asked her if there was anything crucial that I needed for this spell to work properly, and while she was quick to list off several magic enhancers and spellcasting armaments, she also told me that those things weren’t exactly necessary for this kind of spellcasting.

💠In truth, my child, this is all you need to do in order to cast a proper magic spell. First, you need to speak the name of a powerful deity or mythical being that you want to borrow power from, and just so you know, the being that you choose is entirely up to you and you alone, okay?” A powerful entity of my choosing, ey? Well, to be honest, I don’t really know a lot about otherworldly entities since I never bothered to study the arcane for, well… magically inept reasons. However, Mommy did say that mythical beings were up for grabs, so I can only assume that praying to a unicorn/dragon hybrid is okay? Possibly?

💠Next, in order to use their power, you must allow them to fill your body with enough of their energy to cast said spell as efficiently, or as wildly, as you desire. Again, the decision is entirely up to you.” Alright, so after I call out to an entity of my choosing, I just need to act as a vessel for their power by giving myself up to them willingly… Heh, that doesn’t sound so bad!

💠Last but not least, as soon as you finish gathering up as much of their energy as you can, you must take that power and focus it into a single, fixed point on your body before speaking the incantation of the spell you want to use. If you follow these steps correctly, then you should be able to cast any kind of magic spell that you want with relative ease.” She declared, a faint glow now radiating off her body after conjuring up a small, pink fireball as an example of sorts.

“O-Okay, but l-like, wh-when you say that I can pray to a-any entity that I want to, y-you really do mean a-any entity, r-right Mommy?” Making a so-so motion with her hands, Mommy explained to me that even though I could pray to anybody that I wanted to, I should probably try my level best to steer clear of any trickster deities or malevolent creatures hoping to make a quick deal. Well in that case, if those are the only requirements I need to do this, then I guess all I have to do now is to cast my very first magic spell! And, uh, here’s hoping that nothing explodes… Shishishishi~!

💠Alright, my child, are you ready to cast some magic with Mommy?” After taking a good long look at myself in the mirror, I let out a brief mental sigh before taking her dress for myself to give it a very delicate squeeze, and because Mommy just can't help herself sometimes, she proceeded to wrap me up in a great big bear hug which worked wonders for my somewhat declining confidence. That, and I’m pretty sure she just likes hugging people!

“O-Okay, l-let’s do this thing!” With my hands pressed together and my eyes sealed shut, I listened to Mommy recite the entire incantation from start to finish in order to repeat it back to her word for word, and while I wasn’t all that nervous about the spellcasting process, or the many ways that this spell could potentially blow up in my face… I was, however, incredibly embarrassed by the entity that I chose since I’m pretty sure everyone in the observable universe already knows exactly who it is. In all honesty, when it comes down to anything even remotely Mommy-related, I'm pretty sure that I have all the subtlety of a volcano erupting in the middle of a crowded city.

“O’ Gracious Mother of Heart and Ire, deliver unto me what my heart most desires. Please bind me in silk to weave a beauty yet unspoken, then drown me in gold so our fates are never broken. Instant Wardrobe!” Doing my best impression of a spellcaster, I quickly threw my hands in the air to try and draw whatever magic I could into the center of my palms like Mommy told me to, but no matter how hard I tried to condense the ambient magic into a single, fixed point on my body, it would always dissipate the exact moment that it touched any part of my scaly exterior. However, after giving the spell a few more attempts for Mommy’s sake and my own, I eventually realized that even though the magic wasn’t resonating with my body, it was however able to gather and resonate with the gemstones on my shimmering silver collar. Realizing this as well, Mommy had me cast the magic spell on myself again, only this time she wanted me to draw out the energy of the gemstones like I was trying to summon Mother’s Obedience. Eager to put her words into practice, I called upon the lingering magic within my collar by touching it briefly after reciting the spell one last time, causing the gemstones resting upon its glistening frame to hum and pulse to the beat of my heart until; albeit very slowly, a small spark of pure white energy appeared right in front of me.

“Uhm, M-Mommy, i-is the spell supposed to do this, o-or did I do something w-” Before I could even finish my sentence, the wispy ball of energy was suddenly engulfed in a strange, purple-ish hue that caused it to discharge excess energy like an overclocked power grid, which admittedly put me on the defensive for a bit despite the fact that the energy was incredibly small and probably lacked any destructive capabilities. Well, I’m not so sure about that last part, but it never hurts to be too careful around unknown magic. Thankfully, instead of going off like a nuclear bomb or returning to the void from whence it came, the soft, purple-ish energy quickly flew into Mommy’s wedding ensemble to absorb everything that was there before flying right back into my collar to, uhm… T-To, uh… A-Actually, now that I think about it, I’m not really sure why it did that, or if that was even supposed to happen in the first place. I mean, when Mommy uses magic, it’s usually a one and done deal without a lot of flash to it, but after watching my spell have its very first panic attack, I… Oh fuck, did I mess the spell up somehow? N-No, I-I couldn’t have… Could I? I… I-I followed Mommy’s steps to the letter, so w-why didn’t the spell work? Oh no. Are you fucking kidding me with this shit?! Mommy told me to keep her sacred dress safe and I already destroyed it! Great, just fucking great… Well, hopefully I do better in the next life. Knowing full well what that dress meant to her, I had no other choice but to turn around and face Mommy head-on in the hopes that I could apologize to her first before meeting a swift end, but instead of being greeted by a disappointed scowl or a searing plume of white-hot fire, I was suddenly nestled between her massive tits and showered with enough praise to last me several lifetimes. Wait, what?

💠Awww, Mommy’s so proud of you, my child! You successfully performed your first ever magic spell all by yourself! Uhuhuhuhu, I bet you weren’t expecting to do that anytime soon, huh?” Hang on a second, all of that was supposed to happen; e-even the weird light show at the end?

💠Now, I understand that the shift in color may have been a bit jarring to you; as well as the sudden disappearance of your brand new wedding dress, but trust me when I say that it was only meant to signify your elemental affinity and the spell’s completion, okay?” I… I didn’t fuck the spell up? I didn’t fuck the spell up! H-Holy shit, I did it! FUCK YEAH! After letting out a massive sigh of relief, I leaned deeper than ever into Mommy’s embrace to reciprocate the hug with everything that I had, and because I tend to wear my heart on my sleeves, she was quick to soothe my troubled mind with a lighthearted hum and a small peck on the forehead. Now, as much as I wanted to overstay my welcome, I knew that I had to slip out of her arms eventually since I had yet to complete her earlier request. That, and her heavenly smell was making it damn near impossible for me to think straight, let alone leave her embrace of my volition. Shishishishi!

“S-So, uhm, i-is this the part where I s-snap my fingers and the dress suddenly appears on my body, o-or is there more to it than that?” I finally asked, even though my voice was still a bit shaky from the whole “I destroy everything that I touch” ordeal and the slight panic attack that ensued, but hey, I’m just glad that everything turned out alright in the end! Well, at least in the physical sense anyways.

💠Well, to put it simply my child, since your dress is now attuned to both your collar’s magic and the spell itself, all you really need to do in order to summon it again is to think or speak the spell’s name just like before. Observe.” Eager as ever to turn this into another teaching moment, Mommy decided to show me just how fast I could cycle through an entire wardrobe of clothes using only my mind’s eye and a vivid imagination. Of course, being the magical savant that she is, Mommy was able to easily don everything from lingerie sets and frilly dresses to full-on armor sets and random outerwear in less than a millisecond, striking pose after pose with each armament until she was back in her original garb like nothing ever happened. Determined to follow in her footsteps, I quickly pictured myself wearing her entire wedding ensemble just to keep the image fresh in my mind before I uttered the spell’s name again, but after several minutes of painfully awkward silence, nothing seemed to happen. That was, until I noticed a pitch-black ooze spilling out of one of the gemstones on my collar. At first, I didn’t think it was that big of a deal since I was able to easily wipe it away without any lingering repercussions, but as soon as it started pouring out of my collar by the gallon and attaching itself to my unsuspecting body, that’s when a deafening alarm went off in my head which caused Mommy to enter “Mama Bear” mode almost instantaneously.

💠Worry not, my child, Mommy’s got you!” In an effort to rescue me from the all-consuming ooze, Mommy was forced to frantically scrape off as much of the stuff as she possibly could to try and keep the thick, inky liquid at bay, only to watch in abject horror as it quickly seeped through her fingertips and magic spells in order to rejoin the bubbling mass slowly forming around me. However, instead of crushing me to death or outright slicing me into ribbons; both of which weren’t enough to kill me per say, but I don’t want to make things awkward by popping another boner right now , the warm, tar-like substance gradually transformed into a bunch of thin, silky threads that were quick to hug my curves with unprecedented strength. From there, the scattered bits of thread were carefully guided by an unseen force who sought to condense everything down into layers of long, black fabric and soft, amethyst lace that was lovingly accompanied by mountains of refined rose-gold accessories. And, similar in nature to a high end seamstress, it eventually created a stunning, black and purple version of Mommy’s dress for me to wear that was ten times sluttier than the original design. Now, this probably wasn’t what either of us had in mind, but I look way too cute in this dress right now to care!

💠Oh my goodness, I feel so silly for freaking out on you like that, my child. Honestly, Sapphire, it should've been obvious from the start that his magic wasn't designed to have a cutesy appearance to it; much less a chaste one, since his spirit processes magic in a vastly different way than yours does. That's, like, one of the basic principles of how magic works!” She groaned, briefly pinching the ridge of her muzzle as she anxiously paced behind me until she suddenly found herself giggling up a storm which, alongside another loving hug, were just the things that she needed in order to calm herself down again. Although, as soon as her gaze descended upon the outline of my slutty little wedding dress, she had all but fallen silent as a big, cheeky grin spread across her face like wildfire.

💠You know, even though it pains me to see my old dress go like this, I genuinely do not regret passing it down to someone as cute as you since I know you'll love it just as much as I do!” She cooed, her hands now caressing my supple hips as she continued to peer at my fanciful reflection.

💠I mean, I was planning to give that dress to Ruby on her wedding day since that's what my Mother did for me when I first got married, but as soon as I remembered just how feral Xros and I got both during and after our honeymoon, well, uh… L-Let’s just say that I’m not too worried about it anymore.” She quietly confessed before letting out an awkward titter, only for her ears to suddenly fall flat against her head the moment that I raised a single brow towards her less than subtle response. Although, from the way that Xros spoke about their wild ass honeymoons and anniversaries, I'm pretty sure that this dress has been drenched in more of Mommy's cum than I have and that’s saying something! Still, I wouldn’t change that little tidbit for the world.

“H-Holy fuck, this dress is s-so damn lucky~!” I moaned after bringing the dress close enough to inhale its rich, decadent aroma like the scandalous little slut that I am which... Actually, since we’re on the topic of dresses here, what exactly did my spell do to this one anyways? With a partially narrowed gaze and hesitant movements, I decided to give myself a once over in the mirror just to make sure that I didn’t ruin the integrity of Mommy’s sacred wedding dress, only to be greeted by a jaw-dropping sight that almost made me choke on my own spit.

“I-Is that really me? Oh… O-Oh, wow!” Upon my succulent frame sat the most extravagant version of Mommy’s dress that I, through some unexpected miracle, had somehow created with my own two hands. I still think that the original design was way better than what I made, but this one ain’t half bad either. After twirling around a few times for the full 360 degree reveal, I couldn’t help but notice that I had made an onyx, mermaid-halter style wedding dress with shimmering, amethyst trimming and a long flowing tail that… You know what, let me do this from top to bottom. Ahem! Sat atop my head was a soft, onyx wedding veil adorned in vibrant, rose-gold chains and trimmed with silky, amethyst lace that helped to accentuate my youthful appearance, as well as the two, rose-gold emblems that were resting on both sides of my face. My collar, now a solid shade of onyx and bedazzled with amethyst, heart-shaped gems, had been given a short, corporeal leash for Mommy to use however and whenever she damn well pleased. And by that I mean, Mommy already has my leash in her possession and is now tugging on it as hard as she possibly can just to watch me squirm some more. H-Hopefully I’m putting on a good show for her, hehe.

💠Awww~! Of course you are, my child, I love watching you squirm like this. It’s adorable!” Uh, w-well I, um… M-Moving on! I-Instead of sporting the heavenly, white and gold laced lingerie set that Mommy gave me, I was, quite literally, spellbound by a devilish little piece that was made entirely out of a form-fitting, extra sleek, jet-black latex that looked slutty enough to make a grown-ass succubi cry tears of joy. Not only that but, thanks to my magical ineptitude and submissive tendencies, my spell had inadvertently linked the slippery latex to my thoughts which, as penance for my salacious behavior, would continue to shrink in size until I stopped being a horny little ball of suck. Now that by itself doesn't sound like a very difficult thing to manage, and I agree, it doesn't. However, if such a latex were to… Oh, I don’t know, playfully squeeze the extra sensitive nutsack of a touch-starved masochist who just so happens to be wearing a ball brassiere made out of the exact same material, then… Well, l-let’s just say that this all-black color scheme isn’t doing me any favors right now. Kai, quid est is the punctum omnium hoc? “What’s the point”? The point is that I absolutely love this dress and Mommy really wants me to wear it, so unless you have something positive to say about it, I suggest you shut the fuck up and let me finish! Fine. Anywho… Leaving nothing to the imagination, my long, mermaid-halter style wedding dress had been given the same jet-black treatment as the lingerie “hiding” beneath its semi-transparent frame, but unlike my ill-fitting undergarments, this one came with a stylish amethyst trim that seamlessly transitioned into a long, wispy trail of ember-like shadows. As for the flexible armor segments, I absolutely love the intricate rose patterns scattered across each piece since they match the original design to a tee, but when it comes down to their defensive capabilities, I’m pretty sure that I've seen female fantasy armors with more coverage than this. Pfft, not that I’m complaining of course!

“S-So, i-is there anything else y-you want me to do for you, Mommy? A-Anything it all?” I asked rhetorically, a noticeable grin now spreading across my face as my restless heart continued to hammer away at my soft, flustered chest. Of course, reading me like a book, Mommy saw my anxious movements as an invitation to ruin me in the best way imaginable.

💠Huhuhuhuhu~! Oh come now, my child, you know exactly what Mommy wants from a slutty little boy-toy like you…” Under the guise of an innocent smile and heavenly aura, Mommy decided to jog my memory a little by tugging on my leash with enough force to nearly rip my head off, inadvertently causing my body to violently arch backwards until my head was resting squarely between her hefty, extra squishy breasts. Captivated by her beauty, I could only stare in silent admiration as her motherly grin quickly fell away to reveal the dark, ravenous expression lurking behind it; an expression so unreasonably hungry that I nearly fainted from excitement! And, thanks to that predatory nature of hers, she didn’t hesitate to crush my windpipe with her bladed, unoccupied hand just so I’d moan out her name amidst labored breaths. Yet, no matter how aggressive or ruthless she made herself out to be, all I ever noticed was the warmth in Mommy’s bright, pink eyes and the plushness of her soft, upturned lips.

💠Awww, don’t you worry your pretty little head about a thing, my child, Mommy promises to take extra special care of her bride to be…” Inebriated by her intoxicating fragrance, I found it increasingly difficult to keep my eyes open whilst my body slowly melted into her all-encompassing warmth, bringing me a level of comfort in which to savor for as long as she allowed me to. Still, I honestly can’t thank Mommy enough for everything that she’s done for me so far. I mean, it feels like only yesterday that I was trapped inside my room; begging for Mommy to come and rescue me from behind a darkened screen, hoping and praying through gritted teeth that she’d claim me as her own just so she could shower me with love in a way that I couldn’t possibly understand. Thankfully, I don’t have to worry about that kind of stuff anymore; in fact, the only thing that I need to focus on now is making sure that Mommy is the happiest mare in the whole wide world!

💠Huhuhuhuhu~! I already am, my child. I already am.” After carefully removing her claws from my neck, my beloved Mommy was kind enough to bless me with a passionate smooch on the lips that was filled to the brim with a potent aphrodisiac, sending wave after wave of indescribable pleasure all throughout my body until my thighs were drenched in several layers of hot, viscous pre-cum. Sadly, instead of forcibly jerking me off in front of the mirror or subjecting me to a well-earned mating press, Mommy decided to play out our “honeymoon” by sweeping me off my feet just so she could carry me all the way back to her oversized mattress, bridal style! Of course, by the time that we arrived at her unoccupied bedside, Mommy had already assaulted me with enough primal tongue-lashings to last me several lifetimes. Although, if that fiery gleam in her eyes is anything to go by, then there's a very high chance that she won't rest until I've either thoroughly satisfied her, or until I've painted her dress white again. Here's hoping that the latter "cums" first. While in the midst of drowning in her lust-inducing saliva, Mommy couldn’t help but let out an almost predatory groan of pleasure after smothering me half to death with her gargantuan physique, leaving me with an unfathomable urge to spread my legs and submit to the terrifying beast looming overhead.

💠Now, before you ruin that cutesy little brassiere of yours, how’s about I remove it for you first so we can have some real fun tonight, ey? Would you like Mommy to do that for you, my beloved bride-to-be?” She whispered, her movements slow yet purposeful as she licked herself clean in preparation for the main course, and while I don’t exactly have a pussy for her to feast upon right now, my musky, cum-slick asshole should be just as appetizing as any other snatch out there. H-Hopefully…

“P-Please… r-ruin me, M-Mommy…” Unable to breathe after what she did to my throat, I barely managed to squeak out that final request to her before she slid down my quivering form like a lioness on the prowl, leaving a trail of flame bound kisses in her illustrious wake until she arrived at the ever-growing stain on my dress. Ugh, I swear, if I wasn’t such a submissive little slut for Mommy all the time, I probably would’ve pinned her down by now to try and suck the soul right out of that thick, meaty, sweat-drenched cock of hers! Alas, I simply don’t have the courage to ask her that, well, not yet anyways

💠Awwww, and here I thought you wanted to take things slow, my child? Huhuhuhuhu~!” Bound by a fiendish smirk and drooling maw, Mommy made her way to the bottom of my dress in order to lift and push the wispy couture out of her way with nothing but her sharpened fangs, exposing both my latex wrapped cock and gooey little asshole to the unforgiving elements that surrounded me. Um, a-among other things…

💠You know, I think a cutie like you deserves a very, special treat for being so well-behaved today!” Eager as ever to hand out treats, Mommy proceeded to bite down hard on my slippery, latex brassiere to violently rip the entire thing off my shaft in one fell swoop, but instead of going in for the kill with her monstruous horsecock, she slid her head in between my legs to try and e… e-eat m…! E-Eat me oooooOOOUUUUUUUT~! Oh, fuck YES~! A-After being forced into a full-blown arch atop her bed, my body eventually collapsed under the weight of her unruly tongue as it wriggled its way towards the furthest reaches of my pulsating innards, leaving me with no other choice but to squirm about helplessly until she had completely ruined me from the inside out. Moving purely on instinct, I couldn’t help but buck back against her heavenly advances to try and stuff more of her fat, slobbering tongue inside my gaping backdoor, and since Mommy found my constant squirming adorable, she promptly rewarded me with several flame-licked smooches all across my quivering asscheeks. Sadly, in my pursuit of unending pleasure, I left myself completely vulnerable to the ravenous beast nestled in between my legs who had no qualms blowing my back out for a few hours. Of course, knowing full well what that meant, it wasn’t long before Mommy decided to jerk me off in short, primal bursts that had me begging for me, and since that constant stimulation paired so damn well with her backdoor probing, I ended up painting my entire upper body with giant ropes of hot, sticky jizz in less than a second. Time and time again, she relieved me of my seed just to hear my sheepish moans seep through the cracks of my fingertips, to remind me that she was the one in charge and that I was always meant to be her willing, docile submissive… After spending an egregious amount of time bathing me in layers of spunk and tearing me a brand new asshole, Mommy eventually reared her majestic head back to try and admire the tantalizing prey splayed out before her in all of its hot, musky glory, or at the very least, to try and savor the taste of her full course meal. “Unfortunately”, as soon as Mommy caught me trying to finger my well-lubed, and unfathomably squishy, asshole without her permission, she decided to “punish me” by smothering me beneath her expansive weight just so she could use our bodies like a giant, vibrating fleshlight on the verge of collapse! Of course, what I really wanted her to do was systematically rearrange my insides until the sun came up, but then again, what’s stopping me from turning up the heat a little? Bene it posset be your carent of dominatum et your altiore complacentia versus the Sapphirus of Corda, sed heus, quid do nos scire? Okay, first of all, rude. Secondly, shut the actual fuck up right now before I shove a bunch of A-type blood down my throat again, okay? Eh…

💠So tell me, my beloved bride to be, is it the thought of completely submitting yourself to me that turns you on so much, or is it the thought of Mommy tying the knot with her massive horsecock that does it for you?” She growled, a devilish smirk now slowly spreading across her rounded features as she continued to thrust her engorged, drooling mass atop my own until copious amounts of precum splattered against my gaping maw and the bed below.

“M-Mommy, p-please… I-I can’t take it anymore! I… I-I need you inside of me, p-please…” Through gritted teeth I begged her with all my heart to ruin me more, sending yet another ripple of pleasure down my spine until a messy batch of cum leapt from my shaft at breakneck speeds, adding even more spunk to the massive pool of viscous seed that was slowly forming beneath us. From the searing breath on my scales to the overwhelming heat of her core, Mommy made my heart race with excitement as she continued to use my body to the fullest, but no matter how hard I tried to prepare myself while in the midst of our lustful soiree, I still wasn’t ready for her to whisper our future endeavors into my ears again… that right there is the kind of thing that really blurs the line between my reality and my wildest fantasies.

💠You know, you made such a big fuss earlier because you didn’t believe yourself to be a perfect fit for someone like me, yet here you are in the dead of night, literally climaxing at the idea of being my wife someday! Oh, and don’t you dare try to tell me otherwise, my child, it’s literally written all over your face in pure, ivory goodness.” Her alluring coo echoed in my mind as an undying flame spilled from her eyes at an alarming rate, forcing me to cower behind my trembling mitts so she wouldn’t see the blush overtaking my anxious expression, only for her to suddenly throw a few more thrusts into the mix just to make sure that I heard every last word that flew past her lips. That, or she just felt like teasing me again. W-Who's to say, really?

“W-Well, m-maybe a little… I-I mean, y-you could do worse, r-right Mommy?” Pleased by my answer, Mommy hastily rewarded me with a playful little nibble on my cheek and then one atop my fanned snake-hood, only to sink her teeth into my neck for quite some time until my frantic whimpering coaxed her into, albeit very reluctantly, letting me go.

💠Honestly, I can’t wait to see you walk down the aisle in this lovely little dress of yours, my child. That right there, whether you admit it to yourself or not, will truly be a sight to behold…” Come on, she doesn’t really mean that, does she? Before I could even rebuke that terribly incorrect statement of hers, the draconic hybrid drove me into complacency by stealing a brief kiss from me under the guise of a frighteningly large grin. “Sadly”, due to the fact that I had such an alluring taste, my affectionate mother couldn’t help but lean in once more to press her plump pink lips against my own with fervent gentleness, only to immediately toss that pleasantry aside to instead stuff and probe my throat with increasing forcefulness until I was drowning in her intoxicating saliva. Seeing very little reason to tease me any further than that, Mommy eventually broke away from our tenderhearted kiss to try and carefully reposition herself between my fat, juicy thighs and wagging tail just so she could align her distended horsecock with my slavering anus, but since my body refused to sit still within her powerful grasp, she had no other choice but to tuck my legs beneath her arms because that was the only way that she could hold me down long enough for us to get this all-night anal rodeo started! Also, with the bottom half of the dress out of her way and my body ripe for the taking, it was only a matter of time before she decided to cut the foreplay and… and s-slam… and- Oh fuck~!

💠Now now, my child, just relax and let Mommy take it from here, okay?” U-Using my wide, broodmother-like hips as a way to steady herself, Mommy hastily slammed her monstrous horsecock inside the warm, slippery depths of my innards from tip to hilt, forcing me to tear into the messy bedding below until her rampant thrusting caused a massive glob of hot, self-made lubricant to spray out of my ass and on to her thick, equestrian shaft. From there, the room was gradually filled with the sounds of our respective hips colliding into one another at a rapid pace, all while my insides did their best to wring her ass-wrecking dick dry with greedy eagerness. In fact, every fiber of my being wanted to squeeze her succulent rod with all its might; to simultaneously milk her dry and suck her even further inside my vibrating guts until I couldn’t move anymore, bringing out a deep seeded hunger in me that I needed her to satisfy before it got out of control. Still, as excited as I may claim myself to be, the rough synchronicity of Mommy thrusting her hips and the intense sensations working their way up my spine were simply too much for me to bear all at once. It was… It was difficult to stay conscious during the whole ordeal since I would climax at the gentlest touch, which wasn’t a bad thing in the slightest since it made Mommy smile from ear to ear, but even so, I would hate to pass out on her before I experienced a truly divine bliss that shook me to my very core! Wait, I-I should have phrased that a little better.

💠“Passing out”? On us? Honestly my child, Mommy is very disappointed in you for thinking that you had any say in the matter… I mean, do you seriously think that she would ever give you permission to pass out on her before the fun really began? Well, do you?” U-Uh, well, I-I didn’t mean it like-

💠Of course you didn’t, little one! After all…” Accompanied by a single, echoing growl, Mommy’s dark, euphonious voice brought forth a swarm of bright pink flames and wayward embers that slowly spilled from her eyes and gaping maw like a volcano about to erupt, easily enhancing her already imposing draconic visage to the point where it almost felt like Mother Navire was trying very hard to come out and play with us. I mean, if she did feel like joining us all of a sudden, I wouldn’t be against it or anything. Although, something tells me that I-Hang on a second… Wh-Why does everything suddenly smell like blueberries and cinnamon?

💠+🌑Oh, don’t play coy with us now, little one! From the very beginning, you’ve made it abundantly clear that all you want us to do is break you in ways that no mere mortal could ever comprehend, and since you just can’t wait to be our cock-sucking, cum-guzzling, brain-dead whore of a wife, we figured that we’d just skip straight to the honeymoon part of your playful little fantasy to show you what would really happen after we got married...” Even though I was trapped between an endless sea of bright pink flames and an expansive mass of draconic fury, I couldn’t help but stare longingly into the fluorescent eyes of my star-crossed mothers whose mere presence set my aching heart aflutter in more ways than one, putting both my mind and body at ease whilst simultaneously causing the hottest blush in existence to spread across my face at breakneck speeds. Although, if I’m being completely honest with myself here, I know for a fact that if they straight up split me in two right now I would wholeheartedly thank them for it without a shred of hesitation in my body whatsoever! Your profanus libidine for eos is sane foedus et altus necesse… Uh, ex-fucking-scuse me? When the fuck did I ask any of you bastards for your opinions on my love-life?! Like, last time I checked I’m not the one who’s a selfish, insatiable mass of dark, whispering voices trapped inside somebody else’s head that only cares about killing people and draining their bodies dry in the name of “survival”. Et quid is sic iniuriam cum quod? Nothing, it’s just that I don’t want to hurt Mommy or anyone else in order to survive, okay? Hm… Listen, if we behave ourselves like good boys should, then Mommy’ll shower us with enough pleasure, praise and blood to last us several lifetimes, and when we finally get her fertility back, we’ll repay her by making our body the perfect vessel for her eggs! I mean, d-doesn’t that sound like a truly wonderful future for all of us? As long as our salvos is certus et sanguis is oblatum, nos do not cura… Heh, that’s the spirit!

💠+🌑Alright “honey”, let’s make a baby together!” Oh, o-oh my… Uh… I-In short, those were the final words that they said to me before they violently blew my back out with a myriad of intense, jack-hammer style thrusts, several bone-breaking mating presses, an unholy amount of full nelsons, lots of cum-filled fellatios, and nearly a dozen more positions after those that didn’t just ruin me physically… Oh, no no no no no~! Before the sun rose upon the distant horizon, Mommy and Mother Navire went out of their way to ensure that I knew exactly what I was getting into after I proposed to them, and while I could list off everything that they did to me in order to prepare my mind, body, and soul for our inevitable union in holy matrimony, I’m just gonna keep it simple and say that I want them to continue breaking me in until I can’t even remember my own fucking name anymore! Honestly, by the time they were through playing with me; all of my innards were absolutely drenched with cum, my puffy, donut-shaped asshole was now a deep, gaping abyss capable of swallowing dick of any size, every fiber of my dress was permanently infused with the smell of their delicious sweat, blood, milk and cum, my body was incredibly flexible now for several reasons, and I think they even found a way to make my ass ten times squisher than it already was! Or perhaps I did that one to myself and I just didn’t notice until now? I mean, when you start chugging down transformative fluids by the gallon, it does become rather difficult to differentiate the new shit from the old. Although, knowing me, it was probably the latter! Shishishishishi~! Oh, and since I was way too tired to move on my own for obvious reasons, I had no other choice but to ask Mommy and Mother Navire to kindly escort me back to my bedroom after helping me freshen up a bit because I really, really didn’t want Obelisk to wake up to an empty bed… a-again. Unfortunately, I don’t really know if they brought me back to my bed or not since I kinda fell asleep after our “honeymoon”, so here’s hoping that I wake up next to Obelisk soon. I, uh… Nevermind.

 

 

[ Incoming save data from corrupted universe: COC1_09022014] -
- [ ERROR: Files corrupted… ] -
- [ Convert files to Coc_Xia.sol?… ] -
- [ ->Yes! ] -                         - [ No. ] -
- [ Converting files… ] -
- [ … ] -
- [ Conversion Complete!… ] -
- [ Now loading:
Legacy of the Dragon's Wing! Breath of the Wild Ones… ] -

Chapter 17: Of Ichor and Frost! A Wandering Romantic...

Summary:

This is a just short and wholesome chapter that follows Blitzkrieger and his return home to his beloved master, which of course takes place a few hours after he left Anima and the others behind. Nothing too exciting happens in this chapter, but it was still fun to write nonetheless.

Chapter Text

Somewhere in the northern region of the Land of Lux Algorus, far away from the Oeuf de Dragonne, a troubled reindeer returns to the place he calls home with a clouded mind and a heart full of young love…

“It’s… cold. Why is it so cold?” That question, upon a dark and rather lonesome night like this one, continued to plague my mind alongside many others like it as I traveled through layers of knee-deep snow, and past the towering mass of trees in the hopes that I could return home before the break of dawn. Yet, even after fighting my way past the chilling grip of winter in order to briefly rest within a small forest clearing, I found it incredibly difficult to not touch my lips again like I’ve been doing for the past hour or so because of what happened today. In fact, even when the wind began to howl a dark and ancient cry, and the skies above me were shrouded in the shadows of a realm long since forgotten, the only things that ever crossed my mind were visions of that prächtig, ethereal maiden I met mere hours ago whose alluring visage began to dance inside my mind like a swarm of sugarplum fairies. Unfortunately, the longer that I thought about her and her wunderbar smile, the more my heart would ache until the strength that it once had had all but faded into nothingness.

“I… I know that I’m supposed to go back home for my debriefing since my Meister is probably really worried about me right now, but at the same time, I just… A-And her… und dieser moment zusammen… Rrrgh!” Fokus, Blitzkrieger, fokus! With a small huff, I pulled away from the enormous tree that I was resting against to try and race back home as fast as I possibly could, ignoring the icy ground beneath me with each step until the distant glow of a flickering fire faded into view. As I drew ever closer to my quaint little cottage in the woods, my nostrils were gradually met with the distinct, aromatic scent of my Meister’s freshly baked gingerbread cookies and homemade eggnog that, for lack of a better term, always filled with me in a familiar feeling of warmth and safety that lasted right up until I had to step on our old, rickety porch and knock on the door. Also, hier geht nichts.

“Um, Meister? It’s me, Gaius von Blitzkrieger! I have returned from my mission and would like to come inside now for my debriefing! Please?” I cried out cheerfully after performing the signature knock that my Meister taught me, and while I wasn’t expecting him to rush and open the door for me per se, it was still a pleasant surprise to see my Meister’s smiling face the moment the door swung open. Although, if the bags under his eyes were anything to go off of, it looks like he didn’t get any sleep today… Again.

“🐑Ah… Welcome home, my young lehrling. I’m so glad that you’ve returned to me safe and sound!” He exclaimed, a small, weary smile slowly forming on his face after he embraced me with a big, extra fluffy hug that I was more than happy to reciprocate because, well, I’m just a really big fan of hugs! Oh, and gingerbread cookies! I really, really like gingerbread cookies!

“🐑Oh, do forgive my rudeness, lehrling. Please, come in and rest by the fire, I want to hear the epic tale of how my lovable little lehrling was able to save Christmas all by himself!” Oh sugarplums, this isn’t going to end well, is it? Step by uneasy step, I entered our humble little abode with my Meister in tow in order to sit down on our comfy couch per his request, essentially leaving him to close and lock the door all by himself before he inevitably shuffled off towards the kitchen to retrieve our meal, and even though I was practically begging my Meister to let me help him out, he insisted that I let him be the one to take care of me for once and that I should instead rest my aching hooves by the warm, crackling fireplace until he got back. With a heavy sigh, I tried to follow my Meister’s order to the best of my abilities by keeping myself busy with whatever menial tasks were left unfinished like; sweeping the living room floor, cleaning and setting the coffee table, stoking the fire, dusting the bookshelves, and relaxing by the fireplace as best I could. The last one was incredibly difficult for me to perform since I just so happen to be; and I quote, “a hyperactive workaholic of the highest caliber”, but thankfully it didn’t take very long for my Meister to return with our meals and drinks in hand, of which were promptly placed upon the table before he handed me a large mug of eggnog to partake in.

“Uh, thank you Meister, you are far too kind to a simple reindeer like me.” Even with this ever-cheery tone of mine, I’m pretty sure that my Meister already knows that something is clearly bothering me, or at the very least, that something was amiss. I… I really don’t want to be a burden to him or to upset him in any capacity, but as is my philosophy and way of life, I have to tell him the truth about what happened today no matter the outcome. It won’t be easy, but being true to yourself and to those around you never is.

“🐑So, my young lehrling, how did you defeat that dastardly feind from the photo I gave you? Like, was there an epic fistfight between you two that forced you to use the Stars of Blitzen on them? What about an aerial strike from the Rain of Comet? Wait, even better! I bet you went all-out from the start using the Light of Rudolph, right?” On any other day, I would’ve been more than happy to sit in front of my Meister’s lovely little fireplace, enjoying eggnog and cookies with him whilst he and I regaled the many epic bouts of ruhm that we’ve experienced over the years until the sun went down, or if we were lucky enough to do so, we'd fall asleep in one another’s arms beneath a large, well-knitted blanket. Sadly, today was not one of those wertvolle tage.

“Meister, I… I hope that you can find it in your heart to forgive me for what I’m about to say to you…” After letting out a long, woeful sigh, I slowly put my half-drunken mug of eggnog down on our coffee table before meeting my Meister’s hopeful gaze with one of utter defeat, and while it pained me to see his expression steadily shift from joy to sorrow during my detailed exposition, I knew that lying to my Meister would’ve felt even worse so I want to do everything in my power to avoid that erschreckend outcome. Although, if I’m being completely honest here, I think that I might be physically incapable of deceit thanks to my Christmas Cheer, which I am incredibly thankful for since my one true goal in life is to lead a beautiful maiden down the path of righteousness after I join Santa's sleigh team. Nevertheless, I fully understand that this could very well be a huge overreaction on my part for a multitude of reasons, but since my Meister hasn’t been feeling very well these past few weeks, the last thing that I want to do is exacerbate his condition by throwing a bunch of negativity at him. And while I understand that this is probably the wrong way to go about all of this, it still doesn’t change the fact that I do not wish to see my Meister get hurt because of something that I did which, now that I think about it, sounds like a really selfish thing for me to do. P-Probably.

“Meister, I… I am truly sorry for not following through with my mission today!” I exclaimed with the utmost sincerity, only to ruin the moment a few seconds later by scarfing down several cookies from my plate all at once. Oh, and I also had some eggnog to wash it all down, but that’s besides the point.

“I… I know that my reason for doing so isn’t exactly a valid one and that this could very well be a terrible mistake on my part, but I simply refuse to attack another innocent zuschauer without knowing for a fact that they’re a villain or that they are unfortunately working with one, so if it is at all possible, could you please tell me where this photo came from and what this nefarious plan of theirs actually is so I don’t make the same mistake twice… Pretty please?” With the photo in hand, I implored my Meister to take it away from me so he could give it a thorough re-examination, but as soon as it came into his possession and his weary eyes fell upon its tattered frame, he met it with a perplexed look that made it appear as though he had never seen the picture before in his entire life. Hmm, seltsam. With only the sounds of a crackling fireplace to keep us company, I couldn’t help but snack on a few more cookies while he stared at the photograph with an extremely narrowed gaze, but after sitting around in silence for what felt like an eternity, he eventually; after letting out an uncomfortably heavy sigh, procured a small scroll from his robe that he promptly set upon the table for us to look over together. At least, that's what I’m assuming we’re about to do?

“🐑Ugh, sorry for the long pause there, my young lehrling, the lack of sleep is really starting to catch up to me…” He muttered, the signs of exhaustion becoming more prevalent than ever after he pinched the bridge of his stubby little snout.

“🐑Anyways, as you can clearly see, it says right here that… Hold on a second, that can’t be right? I could have sworn that it… Oh no. ” Oh sugarplums, that is not the face that I wanted to see right now. Turning my attention to the scroll on the table, I was immediately greeted by the visage of a massive black and white dragon waging battle against a small, lance-wielding knight clad in dragon-like armor, and while at first it seemed like a pretty cut-and-dry tale of man versus monster, I couldn’t help but notice that many of the dragon’s features seemed… oddly familiar. From the crown of swept-back horns resting atop its head and the gigantic, partially feathered wings on its back, to the long, spiky tail behind its powerful frame and numerous golden artifacts draped across its entire body, every feature that the dragon had was near-identical to the ones that that ghastly specter from earlier possessed. However, it wasn’t the flowing mane of stars or the scarlet flames spilling from its eyes that sealed the deal for me, it was actually the weapons that it was using against the knight that caught my eye. The weapons in question were a giant, moon-light infused claymore and a semi-translucent, dragon-slaying sword-spear, both of which were weapons that my Meister and I encountered during one of our expeditions to the Land of the Bleeding Sun… Although, judging by the look on his face right now, I take it that I shouldn’t have left that town alone until I was 100% sure that that specter wasn’t the target that I was sent to defeat. Now, even with this massive failure looming over my head and the potential bloodshed weighing heavy on my heart, there was still one very important question that I needed my Meister to answer for me.

“Uh, Meister, I know that dragons are capable of changing their forms at a moment's notice, but are they capable of removing their spirits from their physical bodies somehow, and if so, is it possible for them to possess another living creature after said removal?” I asked briefly before grabbing and scarfing down even more cookies from my nearly empty plate, which I mainly did to calm my nerves as well as satiate my unrelenting sweet tooth.

“🐑Why yes, all adult dragons, wyverns, drakes, and dragon-like creatures are capable of changing their forms whenever they see fit, and when it comes down to simple spells like astral projection or possession, they can do so with the utmost ease since their arcane abilities are nigh immeasurable.” Okay, so either that dragon is possessing that sweet alte frau and holding those folks hostage with some kind of heinous magic spell, or that sweet alte frau is the all-powerful dragon and I have to fight her with everything I got to save the day. Ugh, I really hope that it’s the former so I don’t have to hurt anyone other than that really scary dragon-ghost thing…

“🐑In the case of a dracolich, however, those creatures are not to be trifled with due to the fact that they cannot be harmed by any form of magical ability, except for the very difficult-to-master Divine Magic and the very rare to find Negation Magic.” Negation… Magic? Huh, I don’t think I’ve ever heard that one before, but lucky for me, I don’t have to worry about that kind of stuff since none of my Christmas Cheer abilities are actually magic-based. Although, I guess it wouldn’t hurt to… Wait a second, was that what that snake guy was trying to use on me earlier, some kind of weird negation ability?! Oh fruitcakes, I should’ve told him that I wasn’t using magic before we fought! Well, since I can't really do anything about it right now, I guess I’ll just have to wait until Christmas to tell them more about myself.

“So, uh, shifting the topic back to the mission at hand. What exactly does this scroll have to do with me fighting an ancient dragon or saving Christmas?” I asked sheepishly before knocking back the rest of my eggnog in one fell swoop, prompting my Meister to do the same but with far less vigor in his movements.

“🐑To put it simply, my young lehrling, the text written on this ancient scroll speaks of a long-forgotten prophecy that only a righteous hero of pure heart can enact, and since you’re the purest hero that I know, I must do everything in my power to ensure your inevitable victory.” Turning to the scroll once more, I asked my Meister to translate the text for me since a lot of it was written in a language that I couldn’t quite understand. Well, apart from a few words and phrases that were scattered here and there, but other than that, the rest of it was pretty much incomprehensible gibberish to me. Nevertheless, after wetting his whistle with a bit of homemade eggnog, my Meister recited the ancient prophecy on the scroll to me in a tired tone which went as follows…

“In a dying land bathed in the light of a blackened star, an ancient evil; cloaked in shadows and sired by the Abyss, rose from the ashes of a desecrated grave to destroy anyone foolish enough to oppose it, leaving nothing but hollowed corpses and blood-stained fields in its terrifying wake…”
“That was, until an unlikely hero of self-proclaimed nobility and its kin were sent to drive the evil back with unrivaled force, but even after waging battle against the evil for days on end, the hero and its kin were ultimately reduced to mere numbers on a wall while the evil escaped with wounds most grave…”
“However, before the evil left for good, it proclaimed that it would one day return in the form of an almighty beast that was born with no equal to enact its revenge upon the frightened people of the realm that time forgot…”
“After the dust had settled, it was foretold by many oracles that; upon the day of merriment and heartfelt joy, the unification of two souls bonding over a priceless treasure would bring about the evil's return, and that only a hero of righteous blood and pure heart could stop them before it was too late…”

Well, that’s… leicht besorgniserregend. Turning my attention back to my Meister, I couldn’t help but ask if there was anything in the prophecy that spoke of a powerful artifact built to seal the evil away, a group of unlikely allies that would assist the hero on their quest to save the world, or even a powerful weapon that was meant to be the light of evil’s bane. As luck would have it, after sifting through the worn-out text for anything uplifting or less riddle-y, my Meister eventually stumbled upon another part of the prophecy that had all but faded away from years of neglect and misuse. It went like this…

“But, should the hero of pure heart fail to stop the Union of Souls in time, then the only hope that the world has left to call upon is the reincarnated vessels of the 8 Stars of Exodus…”
“The Star of Light, the Star of Void, the Star of Fire, the Star of Water, the Star of Earth, the Star of Wind, the Star of Magic, and the Star of Duality…”
“If the ancient evil is defeated by the Stars of Exodus, then peace and prosperity will return to the lands once more; if not, then the entire world will be thrown into the darkest pits of the Abyss…”
“Never to be seen again…”

Okay, so let me get this straight. If I fail to stop that “Union of Souls” on my own, then I have to hope and pray that I can somehow find a bunch of reincarnated deities in time in order to ask them for their assistance in defeating an ancient evil before it’s too late, and if we don’t destroy the evil in one go, then the entire world disappears forever. Heh, k-kein druck, I guess…

“🐑So, did that answer your question, my young lehrling?” He inquired with a hand resting squarely on my shoulder and a look of pure concern plastered across his face.

“Well, yeah, that did kind of answer my question, Meister... I-I mean, that last bit was definitely a lot to take in which is probably another reason why I’m so darn nervous right now, but if I’m being completely honest here, what really worries me about all of this is that I think that I’m... or maybe I’m just… I-I…” With a single hand placed atop my Meister’s, I did my best to calm my unruly nerves with some meditative breathing before speaking to him plainly, but even after doing so, I still found it incredibly difficult to speak my mind in the face of my beloved Meister. Of course, being the wise and kind-hearted soul that he is, my Meister knew exactly what was troubling me and how to handle it accordingly. And by that I mean, my Meister was kind enough to give me a delightfully snug hug before throwing in a bit of praise and some words of encouragement.

“🐑My dear sweet lehrling, from the moment I first met you to the many days that came after, I have watched you grow into a proud and righteous reindeer that could do no wrong in the eyes of your peers or my own, and even though it breaks my heart to send you into uncertain peril like this, it wouldn't feel right to keep you here against your will when the world needs a hero like you to protect it from harm! Not only that but, now that there’s someone other than myself that you’re willing to fight for, I guess I have no other choice but to figure out the best way for you two to live happily ever after like I’m supposed to, right?” Despite the severity of his coughs and his somewhat frigid grip, my Meister’s uplifting proclamation was as lively in tone as it was genuinely nice to hear.

“🐑Honestly, my faithful lehrling, you are a kind-hearted individual that has every right to be with whatever or whoever makes your life the happiest thing that it can be, and even if I can't be with you every step of the way, know that I will always be here to lend you a helping paw should the need arise. Besides, if this beautiful maiden of yours really is the one who has captured your heart, then I advise you to court her as soon as you possibly can after you save the world from impending doom, okay?” As soon as his heartfelt speech came to an end, I playfully met my Meister’s gaze with an award-winning smile before carefully pulling him back into my loving embrace to help him stave off the cold, and sure enough, we eventually filled the room with the sounds of laughter while patting one another's backs to lift our spirits even higher. A simple gesture, but a loving one nonetheless.

“I, uh... W-Worry not, Meister, I; Gaius von Blitzkrieger, promise to vanquish this evil geißel at its source just like the prophecy foretold before reuniting with my beloved maiden of milk and honey…” With my voice barely above a whisper, I quietly thanked my Meister for his unending support and kindness until my extra fuzzy body was as warm and cozy as the fireplace in front of us, prompting my Meister to squeeze me even tighter since he loved my hugs far more than I loved hugging people. Unfortunately, when we finally decided to break away from one another, I just so happened to catch a glimpse of my nose glowing in the reflection of my Meister’s eyes which caused me to reflexively cover it up out of embarrassment. I mean, I know that it’s not uncommon for a reindeer to be born with a shiny red nose or other glowing body parts in this day and age, but even so, it was still a little embarrassing to see my body do it since I tend to glow brighter than the star on a Christmas tree when I’m incredibly happy…

“🐑Now now, my young lehrling, there’s no need for you to hide that wonderful glow of yours from me, okay? After all, when your nose starts to glow like that, it always reminds me of that excitable little reindeer from the North Pole who helped Santa deliver presents on the foggiest Christmas of them all.” After pushing my hands aside to get a better look at my face, my Meister couldn’t help but playfully cup my flustered cheeks in his hands before leaning in close to plant a tiny smooch upon my unsuspecting forehead, and while I wasn’t exactly against this affectionate display of his, the thought of her pressing her luscious lips against my forehead instead of my Meister made my body heat up in a way that I’ve never experienced before. I-In fact, for the first time in my entire life, I actually had a, uh… n-naughty thought that I didn’t want to go away just yet. I-I mean, i-i-it’s not like I haven’t had naughty thoughts before about doing scandalous things to a girl like; h-holding her hand whilst taking a nice long stroll through a beautiful autumn forest in the middle of the afternoon, giving her a soft kiss on the lips and some cookies after a long day of running around together in the park, or even s-snuggling up to her in front of a warm fireplace on a cold winter’s night until we fall asleep in one another’s loving embrace without so much as a single care in the whole wide world… O-Oh sugarplums, I-I really hope that I don’t end up on the Naughty List for thinking about that kind of salacious stuff again! Although, if I’m being completely honest here, I wouldn’t mind being on the Naughty List at all if it meant that I could be with her for the rest of my days.

“🐑Alright, my precious lehrling, I believe that I’ve pestered you with enough prophecies and daunting tasks for one day. Besides, I simply cannot wait to hear more about this beautiful maiden that you’ve fallen head over hooves for; unless you have some other matter that you need to attend to first, that is?” As much as I wanted to dissuade my Meister from that specific topic altogether, my constant stuttering and increasing brightness made it next to impossible to talk to him properly without looking and sounding like a complete idiot in front of him, so after letting out a very defeated sigh, I eventually told my Meister everything that I knew about Anima Mea and how I really felt about her until dinner was over. And so, with our bellies full of treats and our empty plates in hand, my Meister and I continued to exchange simple pleasantries with one another while I took care of the dishes and he tended to the kitchen floor, and while I insisted that he let me do the rest of the work for him, he politely declined my offer before returning to his work in peace. As soon as we were finished with our chores for the night, I quickly took to my Meister’s side to help him into the downstairs bathroom for a nice, long shower together, but before I could properly join him in the tub, I had a few things to take care of like; helping my Meister get undressed since he was starting to feel very weak again, setting the shower water to the perfect temperature for my Meister’s aching body so he wouldn’t get burned on his way in, fetching our nightly garb from our room upstairs so we wouldn’t forget about them later, before finally hopping into the shower with my beloved Meister after grabbing us some soap from the closet nearby.

“So, what would you like me to scrub down for you first, Meister? Your backside or someplace on your front?” Having taken refuge underneath our rustic little shower head, I couldn’t help but smile at my Meister as he quietly embraced the warm, soothing water that was falling down his scar-riddled body like a river carving its way through a mountainside, but when I tried to approach him with a soapy scrub brush in hand to clean off his body like I normally do, he instead held a trembling hand up to halt my advances before returning to his relaxed position beneath the heated stream in peace. Now since I didn’t want to disturb my Meister's moment of tranquil relaxation, I decided to dedicate myself to; washing my red, white, and peppermint-colored mullet for a bit, scrubbing myself from head to hoof to try and remove as much dirt and grime as I possibly could, polishing my horns to keep them in pristine condition, all while periodically checking up on my Meister to see if he needed my help with anything. After standing around in complete silence for 15 minutes or so, my Meister eventually turned to me with a somber gaze to ask that I help him out with his daily cleansing, and while I was incredibly thankful that he finally accepted my previous offer, it was still rather upsetting to see how badly his hands were shaking whilst resting at his sides. Hmm, sh-should I ask him about his gebrechen again or… No, even if it pains me to keep it to myself, I won’t go against my Meister’s wishes like that, especially after asking me on multiple occasions to stop worrying about him so much. Ugh, if only it were that easy.

“🐑Listen, my young lehrling, I know that you can’t help but worry about my decrepit form and the afflictions that ail me, but I assure you that it isn't as crippling as it appears to be…” Despite his best efforts to maintain a calm and stoic tone around me, my Meister was unable to hide the violent tremors that frequently plagued his shoulders with every word that he spoke, much less the necrotic rot spreading across his chest from the cauterized wound resting above his ailing heart. Thankfully, the healing aura that surrounds my body seems to be more than enough to keep his necrotic rot at bay until I can find him a more permanent cure to his unsightly blight, and while I strongly dislike the fact that my decades-long search has yet to yield any results by this point, I simply refuse to give up on the man who took me in and raised me so many years ago. Besides, if my beloved Meister believes that I can find a cure for his ailment, that I can be the righteous hero that saves the world from impending doom, and that I can bring smiles to everyone’s faces as a reindeer in Santa’s Sleigh, then I; Gaius von Blitzkrieger, shall see to it that everyone’s hopes and dreams shine as bright as the sun on Christmas Eve!

“Worry not, Meister, even if I don’t have the means to purify your body right away, I’m 100% positive that my constant supervision and hoffnungsvolle haltung will keep you safe and healthy for many years to come! Hohohoho~!” After mulling over my jubilant proclamation for 15 minutes or so, my Meister eventually turned to face me with a soft, lighthearted gaze that I couldn't help but smile at like the big, lovable goofball that he raised me to be, but as soon as I noticed how filthy his body actually was, I immediately took it upon myself to lather, scrub, and hose him down from head to hoof until he was completely and utterly spotless. Although, if I’m being completely honest here, I really didn’t feel comfortable tackling his nether regions like that without his permission, so I let him handle that while I took care of my own. Uh, anyhoo… Even after we were finished in the shower and everything had already been shut off or put away for the night, I continued to eagerly help my Meister with the rest of his bathroom-related tasks to pass the time like; drying him off with a big, fluffy towel, brushing his teeth, washing his face, polishing his partially cracked horns and hooves until they were as shiny as my own, all while he and I sat comfortably atop the toilet lid in complete silence. Of course, I also made sure to freshen myself up a little bit later, but since I didn’t want to miss the chance to help him out now, I kept my personal matters to myself until he had been completely taken care of. Oh, and to make things even better, my body’s radiant aura actually managed to remove a small amount of necrotic rot from the scar on his body again! Hohohohoho, now that’s what I call lucky!

“Uh, Meister, may I ask you a question?” With a furrowed brow and an attentive ear cocked towards me, my Meister took a brief mental note of my sheepish mannerisms before answering my question with a passing nod.

“Well, I… To put it simply, Meister; is there any possible way for us to fall asleep in the bedroom together, or is there still a bunch of late-night studying that you have to take care of again?” Even though I already knew what his answer was going to be, I couldn’t help but ask him anyways in the hopes that maybe, just maybe, he’d say something different for a change. And yeah, I know that my request sounds really selfish, but even so, I’m… N-Nevermind.

“🐑In all honesty, my precious lehrling, I was really looking forwards to spending several hours re-examining a bunch of old scrolls while you peacefully slept the night away, but since I rarely go to bed on any kind of time and I do so love that warm, fuzzy embrace of yours, I genuinely believe that it would be in my best interest to start heading off to bed now before something inevitably changes my mind…” Wait a second, is he… Is he actually serious about coming to bed early this time around?! Oh my goodness, I-I have to bring him upstairs before it's too late! With a massive grin plastered on my face and a heart overwhelmed with effervescent joy, I hastily draped my Meister’s nightly robe over his extra fluffy body before scooping him up and running him all the way upstairs to tuck him in for the night, and without a single chore to impede my progress, all I had to do was slip into something a bit more comfortable before hopping into the bed after him so we could both enjoy a good night's rest together. Now, normally I’d just throw on one of my Meister’s old robes after a nice hot shower since his scent really helps me fall asleep at night whenever I’m by myself, but since he’s actually here this time around and I want him to do this more often, I decided to make things very special for him by donning a pair of comfortable boxer shorts before sliding under the covers to give him the softest hug of his entire life. At first, my Meister seemed a bit uncomfortable having his face suddenly buried between my muscular pecs and this extra fluffy chest of mine, but with a little help from my peppermint-scented fur and ambient melodies, it wasn’t long before he began to relax, and sink further into my embrace with a content sigh. And so, with my Meister taken care of and my plans for tomorrow finally set in stone, I quietly retired for the night by carefully snuggling up to my fuzzy friend beneath our heated blanket to keep him safe from the frigid grip of winter, or any nefarious villains that might be lurking on the horizon.

“Süße träume, Meister…” Wanting to end the night off right, I decided to plant a small, loving peck on my Meister’s forehead until our eyes were too heavy to keep open, and while I did my best to watch over him after he inevitably fell asleep first, I was only able to stay awake for a few minutes longer before everything went dark…

Rest well, Blitzkrieger, for your journey of heroism has only just begun…

Chapter 18: Legacy of the Dragon's Wing! Soul of Xianxia!

Summary:

Last time on... "Legacy of the Dragon's Wing"! After a massive, otherworldly explosion blew up in their faces, our intrepid heroes; Kurosu, Axel, O'Shelly, and Harcalyon were forcibly thrown into an unfamiliar world with a myriad of questions on their minds, nothing to their names, and no one to keep them company at night aside from their fellow companions... Who will they meet on their journey this time? Why were they brought together again? Will they ever be reunited with their lost lovers? All of these questions and more in today's episode of... "Legacy of the Dragon's Wing"!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

- [ Chapter 3: Soul of Xia. Building a Solid Foundation. ] -

Somewhere in the uncharted lands of Mareth, four divine beings get together to have a “civil” discussion about their new heralds…

“Alright, you unholy degenerates, what is it that you want from me this time?” Perched atop a ruined shrine in the middle of a darkened forest, a fiendish little spirit surrounded by fox fires waits for some very important guests to arrive on the scene with gifts aplenty, or at the very least, some kind of trinket to amuse the little shit before their time together inevitably came to an end.

“Ugh, I swear to the fat pussy I just ate today, Taoth, if you bitch like that one more fucking time I’m gonna turn you and those cum-guzzling nymphos of yours into my loyal army of cock-sleeves. Got it?” Surrounded by a whirlwind of glacial air and pillars of solid ice, a gigantic hunting wolf with pure white fur tore its way through a generous mass of rustling trees to greet its foxy “friend” with a deceptively, angry snarl, prompting the treacherous little fiend to snap back with a violent hiss of their own before another guest decided to interrupt them with their mere presence.

“Oh, for the love of all that is scandalous, how much longer must we endure this ridiculous lover's quarrel of yours? I mean, honestly, you’d think that after a millennium of this insufferable charade, you two would just fuck already to get this bullshit over with…” Despite entering the fray with an achingly beautiful visage more illustrious than the fertility goddess herself, the fox and the hound saw her as little more than a nuisance that they needed to bark at with unrivaled ferocity, but before she could snap back with a witty remark or deck them both in the face for their ignorance, the fox’s final guest suddenly emerged from the treeline to demand that they all shut the fuck up and sit the fuck down before things got ugly. With nothing else better to do with their time, the unruly guests collectively decided to set aside their difference, find somewhere to sit down at, and shut the fuck up for the time being to try and hurry along this stupid meeting of theirs as fast as possible.

“Alrighty then, now that that’s out of the way, would any of you care to explain to me why the hell there are FOUR Champions in Mareth instead of one?! Better yet, why did you give them all blessings without running it by ME first?!” Exclaimed the sacred, ivory-colored dryad who; despite her best efforts to remain stoic in the face of idiocy, had literal hellfire bursting out of her eyes because none of the other deities wanted to follow the rules anymore. That, or they were just too bored to care anymore.

“👑In all honesty, Marae, I haven’t the foggiest idea how my beloved Champion wound up in the same realm as that uncultured swine of yours, but I suppose there’s a first time for everything, right?” Smiling from ear to ear like the bastard that they are, Taoth made it abundantly clear through body language alone that they couldn’t care less about the semantics of their current conundrum, if anything, they seemed far more intrigued by the chaos that would ensue than the actual; and very real, consequences on the horizon.

“👑Besides, what’s the worst that can happen to our little playthings anyway?” Whispered the fox while stretching out its sinuous body atop its crumbling shrine.

“🌳Well, to put it simply, Taoth, if our Champions are supposed to be the good guys here and their combined energy is nothing but good, then who’s to say that the realm of Mareth won’t also see a sudden spike in evil and corruption soon that none of them are even remotely prepared for?” Looking around at the others in the hopes that they would take this matter seriously, Marae had no other choice but to desperately try and explain to her fellow deities the severity of this rising evil and how it was going to affect their Champions from this point forwards, but when that strategy ultimately failed, she simply whipped out a trump card that has never once failed her in the past.

“🌳Oh for fucks sake… Listen, if we fail to keep our Champions safe from the dangers of Mareth before they’re strong enough to do so on their own, they’ll probably die or fall to the corruptive nature of this land like the ones who came before them which means that Taoth won’t have the strength to be brought back, Fenrir will remain trapped in his glacial prison for the rest of his days, and Fera will still be in exile for fraternizing with demons… again.” Finally understanding the severity of their current situation, the estranged deities immediately put their heads together to try and figure out the best way to help their play-I mean, “Champions” without over-exerting themselves too much, but even after sitting around in deep, meditative thought for what felt like an eternity, not a single idea ever left their mouth-

“🌸-Holy shit, I think I know exactly what we can do for our Champions this time around!” Eager and genuinely curious to hear their sultry confidant out, the deities quickly gave their undivided attention to the devilish babe to see if she was more than just a pretty face and fat set of tits, and while Taoth and Fenrir were more skeptical than a couple of cracked out alchemists after running through a graveyard at night, Marae was far more accepting of this plan since there weren’t many options for them to choose from.

“🌸Okay, since we're obviously running low on worshippers and our powers are fading faster and faster every time that we lose one, would any of you be against the idea of directly tethering your essence to your Champion’s soul to temporarily bolster their strength until they can bring us some new followers to play with?” After a brief exchange of worrisome stares, the troubled deities spent several minutes discussing the pros and cons of her plan to see if this was really the best course of action that they could take, and while they were particularly fond of giving up what little power they had left to perform this ritual, they also knew that their Champions would bring them back to their former glory if given enough time to do so.

“🌸Listen, I know that my plan sounds risky as hell and that there’s a good chance that all of this could blow up in our faces if we're not careful, but after everything that we’ve seen our Champions do in our name of their own accord, I’m pretty sure that taking on Mareth together might bring all of our worshippers back!” She exclaimed with a spark of triumph in her eyes and the tiniest hint of a grin upon her thick, supple lips.

“👑To tell you the truth, darlings, after all of the mischievous, chaotic deeds that O’Shelly and I performed throughout Mareth with the other kitsunes, I would be an utter fool not to help my dubiously little star burn brighter than the very sun shining above our heads!” Proclaimed the overly dramatic fox spirit in a tone befitting an eccentric diva past her prime, or a whiny little theater kid that wanted to desperately leave their mark on the world before they got “too old for showbiz”.

“🐺Ugh, I guess I could relinquish some of my power to that bastard again. After all, Harcalyon did kind of take over the world last time with that Amily gal of his, so as long as his “friends” don’t get in the way too much, he should be able to amass a good chunk of worshippers for me in no time at all…” Knowing full well what kind of unholy, tyrannical beast he could unleash upon the world this time around, Fenrir graciously accepted her impromptu proposition since the very idea of his Champion sitting atop a gargantuan mountain of blood and corpses was just too fucking cool for him to pass up. That, or a mountain of pregnant bitches and busty cock-sleeves for him to play with to his heart’s content; it’s whatever one comes first really.

“🌸Not only that but, if my needy little Rose is still the well-behaved boy that I remember, I'm sure he’ll tinker his way into a proper solution that’ll surely bring us all the worshippers and attention that we could ever want! So, what do you say, Marae? You wanna give that birdy bimbo of yours a little test drive or what?” After hearing how highly the others praised their Champion’s deeds, Marae couldn’t help but smile sweetly at the thought of her beloved Kurosu Arashi bringing light and prosperity back to the ruined lands of Mareth in her stead, and with his newfound allies to help him out this time, the floral femme fatale was confident that they’d be able to finish their divine task with no problems whatsoever. And so, with renewed enthusiasm in her voice and not a single doubt inside her mind, Marae swiftly agreed to Fera’s plan in the hopes that her Champion would make her proud one final time.

“🌸Alright, let’s get this party started then, shall we?!” In order to perfectly synchronize their movements with one another, the deities slowly put their hands and paws together in prayer to perform the ritual that would temporarily bind their essence to their respective Champion’s souls, all while simultaneously casting a divine art that would reinforce the bond shared between them. It was a risky move, but some things are just worth the risk.

🌳Hear me well, Champion of the Holy Storm, for I deliver unto thee my essence to nurture that righteous spirit of yours and to protect you from the dangers that this world may bring to you. All I ask in return is that you spread the word of Marae and treat others with the same kindness that you showed me…” With her gentle hands outstretched to the sky and her weary eyes enveloped in flames, the Goddess of Purity was able to channel her essence into the creation of a massive, glowing sigil of pure white light underneath her that, within the blink of an eye, seamlessly transformed into the visage of a heroic storm-bird surrounded by bolts of azure lightning. Unfortunately, even though her spell was ultimately successful in the end, the ancient Goddess was simply far too weak to maintain her corporeal form anymore, and although it pained her to abandon her fellow gods like this, she had no other choice but to leave them behind to try and conserve what little power she had left inside of her. And with that, only three gods remained...

👑Hear my cry, Champion of the Glittering Star, for I deliver unto thee my essence in order to “bolster” that fiendish spirit of yours and remind you to create as much chaos as you possibly can. In return for this blessing, I want you to gossip about me from time to time and to always treat others like your soon-to-be eternal servants…” With their greedy paws outstretched to the sky and their treacherous eyes enveloped in flames, the God of Trickery was able to channel their essence into the creation of a massive, glowing sigil of pure white light underneath them that; within the blink of an eye, seamlessly transformed into the visage of a majestic kitsure surrounded by spirits made of golden flame. Unfortunately, as successful as their spell may have been in the end, it still didn’t change the fact that the ancient God was simply far too exhausted to sustain their corporeal form anymore, and while they loathed the idea of being out of the spotlight like this, they also knew that they had no other choice but to flee to try and conserve what little power they had left inside of them. And with that, only two gods remained...

🌸Listen well, Champion of the Impure Seed, for I deliver unto thee my essence in order to tease that submissive little spirit of yours and to revel in the scandalous body that I helped you create. Of course, all I ask in return is that you continue to expand my harem and for you to live out your darkest fantasies whenever possible…” With her sinful hands outstretched to the sky and her luxurious eyes enveloped in flames, the Goddess of Predation was able to channel her essence into the creation of a massive, glowing sigil of pure white light underneath her that; within the blink of an eye, seamlessly transformed into the visage of a seductive naga surrounded by chains made of solid emeralds. Unfortunately, as successful as her spell may have been in the end, it still didn’t change the fact that the ancient Goddess simply didn’t have the stamina to play with her corporeal form anymore, and while her attempts to keep the party going were admirable at best, she had no other choice but to call it quits early to try and conserve what little power she had left inside of her. And just like that, there was only one god left standing...

🐺Heed my call, Champion of the Frozen Wasteland, for I deliver unto thee my essence in order to empower that fighting spirit of yours and invigorate you with an unending thirst for blood and debauchery. Unlike the others, all I want you to do is to fight and fuck until every last soul fears the sound of your name…” With his terrifying claws outstretched to the sky and his tyrannical eyes enveloped in flames, the God of Destruction was able to channel his essence into the creation of a massive, glowing sigil of pure white light underneath him that; within the blink of an eye, seamlessly transformed into the visage of a bloodthirsty beast surrounded by piles of scarlet viscera. Unfortunately, as successful as his spell may have been in the end, it still didn’t change the fact that the ancient God was far too tired and drained to maintain his corporeal form anymore, and even though he fought against his ailment a lot longer than the others did, he too was forced to conserve his diminishing powers once his body started to crack under the spell’s otherworldly pressure. But, even after being forced to depart earlier than any of them expected to, the gods were able to rest easy knowing that their Champions would one day fulfill their divine duties like the good little lap dogs that they were made to be…

Meanwhile, in a different part of Mareth…

“🌹Uh, r-rise and shine everyone! I- We helped! I mean, my snakes and I took the liberty of preparing a nice, healthy breakfast for everyone to enjoy today, so if it’s not too much trouble to ask you this, could you please wake up and try some of our cooking before it gets cold? P-Pretty please…?” As much as I loved the idea of having an adorable naga boy and his playful entourage of snakes wake me up at a reasonable time like this every day, the horrifying nightmare that I had last night of my previous life made it next to impossible to enjoy what I was given without crying a river of tears into my pillow first, but since I couldn’t bear the thought of seeing his snakes cry because of something that I did; be it intentional or not, I immediately forced myself to sit up and get out of bed just so I could wipe away my cascading tears before leaving the tent for good to try and start my day off right. Emphasis on the "trying" part. Ugh, anyhoo... After carefully exiting the confines of my barren tent with about as much vigor as a tree in the middle of winter, I briefly scanned the area for any changes in the environment before quietly shuffling over to the center of our little campsite in order to take my rightful place by our ever-burning campfire, only to be cut off mid-shuffle by a certain snake-boy and his reptilian squadron who thought that now was as good a time as ever for them to playfully thrust a comforting hug and a plethora of kisses upon me like I wasn't two seconds away from having a mental breakdown again. Hehe... Hehehehehe, I... I love you too, guys…

“🌹Good morning, Arashi, I… Oh no, d-did you not get enough sleep last night? We didn’t keep you up or anything, did we? We were quiet! R-Right, Mama Arashi? ” Despite my best efforts to convince them that I was fine both mentally and physically, Axel and his snakes still went out of their way to carefully sit me down by the campfire to try and spoon-feed me breakfast, or at the very least, keep a close eye on me until I wanted to do it myself. Unfortunately, with my pregnancy pains on the rise and my general lack of sleep getting the better of me, I had no other choice but to quietly crawl onto Axel’s coiled-up lap just so I could ask him to feed me and rub my belly for a bit.

“🌹O-Oh my gosh, are you sure you want me to, u-um… I-I mean, we'll do our best to help you out, right guys? Yay, belly rub! ” Eager as always to help someone in need, Axel and his snakes leapt at the chance to nurse me back to health using every technique that they had within their medical arsenal, and being the absolute saints that they are, they didn’t even hesitate to suck me dry the moment I started leaking milk and cream like a rundown dairy farm. Sadly, this hands-on approach of theirs brought forth a few unforeseen consequences in the form of an uncomfortable erection and a sudden spike in their libido, but since I’m the type of gal who loves giving back to cuties like him, I gave the little ones my express permission to drink as much milk and cream as their little bellies could hold. Needless to say, the snakes attached to Axel's head were more than happy to drink from my fat, milky bosom while the ones connected to his tail mindlessly sucked me off to completion, leaving poor old Axel alone to tend to my gravid belly and the stiff, canine pecker nestled between my luscious thighs.

“🌹Um, Arashi, w-would it be alright if I… y-you know, with your thighs for a bit?” Happy to fulfill this salacious request of his, I straight up told the boy with a smile plastered on my face that he was more than welcome to fuck me six ways till Sunday after we were done having breakfast together, provided that he could keep his dick to himself long enough for us to finish, that is. Unfortunately, by the time we were finished with our meals and Axel was ready to ravage these plump, juicy chicken legs of mine, he and I were immediately struck by massive bolts of pure white lightning that; in a really bizarre turn of events, weren’t actually strong enough to throw us into month-long comas, nor were they able to outright kill us like bolts of lightning are supposed to do. If anything, I would have to say that the divine smite that tried to strike me down just now was as warm and comforting as a hug from my beloved Jojo, or at the very least, a truly amazing hug from a very close friend or lover. Personally, I wish I could experience the former again without it turning into a nightmare right before my eyes… A-Anyways, before Axel and I could properly discuss the meaning behind whatever the fuck all of that was, we were suddenly confronted by a surge of energy coursing through our bodies and strange, new symbols scrawled upon our Status Scrolls. Now, I may not be the sharpest tool in the shed, but I’m pretty sure that divine lightning plus energy boost equals otherworldly power-up from the gods.

“Um… So, do you wanna look at yours first or should we start with mine?” Visibly confused and a little terrified by what just happened to us, Axel figured that it would be for the best if I went ahead and took care of this one on my own, and while I wasn’t exactly on board with this particular idea of his, it still wasn’t enough to stop me from snatching our scrolls out of the air to see what all the fuss was about. To my surprise, as soon as I entered the glowing “Perks” tab near the top of my scroll, I quickly discovered that; not only am I 16 levels higher than I was before, but I also have a metric fuckton of extra points to spend on my “Core Attributes” and a variety of brand new perks that I’ve never seen before in my entire life. Although, if this really is a divine blessing from the gods or whatever the fuck it’s called nowadays, shouldn’t I be feeling… I don’t know, a little stronger or something? Hmm, maybe it’s more of an internal strength thing that I just haven’t tapped into yet… Yeah, that’s probably what it is.

“🌹Hey, Mama Arashi? What’s it saying? Well, to be more precise, did you see anything on your scroll that might help us figure out where the hell that lightning originated from; or more importantly, a brief explanation as to why we’re not smoldering piles of ash right now?” In the hopes that I could put some of his worries to bed, I decided to comb over every aspect of my scroll to try and find something with a bit of substance to it, but even after thoroughly re-reading the damn thing several times over, I eventually came to the conclusion that there wasn’t anything inherently different about my scroll aside from a plethora of points and a pretty hefty boost to my base stats. However, before I could relay any of that information over to Axel, I just so happened to catch a glimpse of an azure light surrounding one of the tabs in my scroll which; much like a moth to a flame, was all the incentive that I needed to press it. Once inside, I was promptly greeted by some archaic-looking text that read as follows:

“Kurosu Arashi; Champion of the Holy Storm, since the Goddess of Purity seems to favor you above all others, a fraction of her divine powers are now yours to wield against the forces of evil! Please use this gift of hers wisely…”

Damn, baby girl, you don’t gotta put that much faith into me, alright? Although, as foreboding as that message was, I unironically found the idea of Marae thinking about little old me to be very reassuring in a; for lack of a better term, “divine step-goddess x step-herald” sort of way. I mean, if it worked out well for those Grecian bastards, it should work well enough here, right?

Anyhoo, to answer your question from earlier, Axel, this text right here is basically saying that the Gods want us to strike down any corrupted heretics that we come across on our journey, and that they love and miss us very, very much!” Somewhat satisfied by my answer, Axel eventually suggested that I give his scroll a quick readthrough to see if he received anything special from his beloved Goddess, Fera, but when asked why he couldn’t just do it himself, he sheepishly pointed to his crotch to remind my dumb ass that I was currently giving him one hell of a thigh-job right now that he didn’t want to end early. Well, shit… Anyways, being the ninth-level idiot that I am, it should come as no surprise that I somehow managed to fuck that one up with all of the grace and elegance of a bag of rocks, and with no real way to counteract this unfortunate folly of mine, I had no other choice but to quietly examine his scroll in utter defeat. As luck would have it, as soon as I pressed the glowing emerald tab near the bottom of his scroll, I was once again greeted by some archaic text that read as such:

“Axel Rose; Champion of the Impure Seed, because the Goddess of Predation had so much fun playing with that sensitive body of yours, a fraction of her divine powers are now yours to tinker with against the forces of chastity! So in her name, please try to use her toys wisely, okay?”

Aww, that’s adorable~! After reading the text out loud to my salacious serpentine and his swarm of danger noodles, I couldn’t help but wonder if O’Shelly and Harcalyon were given similar messages from their Gods after being rudely assaulted by bolts of divine lightning, but before I could give the idea any further thought, they both suddenly emerged from portals that spawned on opposing sides of our shoddy; yet very humble, campsite with glowing scrolls in hand. Damn, I guess that answers that one, ey?

“🦊Look, I’m not mad at anyone or trying to point any fingers here, but could someone; mainly Arashi, please explain to everyone here why we aren’t all dead right now after receiving such a harrowing judgment from the Gods? I mean, I can understand why Harcalyon was struck, but moi? Oh, perish the thought!” He exclaimed after striking a dramatic pose atop one of the logs by the fire like a fashionista on a chaise lounge, but being the absolute drama queen that he is, he just had to up the ante by creating a fan made out of golden flames to try and keep himself from fainting or whatever. Was it necessary? Hell no! But was it entertaining? Eh…

“Okay, first of all, fuck you in particular you whiny little primadonna! Secondly, why; and more importantly, where the fuck did you and Harcalyon run off to last night while the rest of us were asleep? And, last but certainly not least, how the fuck is any of this shit my fault?!” With a haughty glare plastered upon his face, O’Shelly thought that it would be a fantastic idea to try and list off all of the bullshit reasons why I, out of every motherfucker here, would be the first one to anger the Gods or lead us all to our deaths one day, but before the sniveling little fox could yip out his final words, Harcalyon suddenly let loose a deafening roar into the ether that forced us to shut the fuck up out of pure, unadulterated fear. Forcibly trapped beneath the crushing weight of an unnatural silence lingering in the air, the only thing that we felt comfortable enough to do was wait for Harcalyon to sit down by the fire to eat some of the breakfast that Axel had prepared for us, or at the very least, say something to us that might drive back the unholy tension forming on the horizon. Sadly, neither of those things ever came to pass and even when we tried to break the tension ourselves, he would automatically snap his head towards us with this nightmarish look in his eyes that promptly set us back to square one. That was, until I caught a whiff of this sweet, but very faint pheromone emanating from his body that I think belongs to... Oh~! Oh no…

“Harcalyon, listen, before you jump to any conclusions or try to punch us into granulated stardust, I swear to Marae’s fat tits that we had absolutely nothing to do with the lightning that struck you… Okay?” Hoping to quell the demon dog’s disastrous rage before things got ugly, I tried to calmly explain to the pooch that the lightning’s only purpose was to power us up for the journey ahead, and just to prove that I wasn’t lying to him, I cautiously pulled out my scroll to show Harcalyon all of the fancy new stats and perks that he could use to protect Amily with. In a surprising turn of events for everyone, the mere mention of the mouse’s name was all that it took to turn him from a world-ending demon into a big, playful puppy that couldn’t help but pant and wag his tail at the thought of killing demons to keep his master safe.

“💣Okay, so… What you dumb asses are basically trying to tell me is that, if I use a bunch of these, uh, weird point-thingies or whatever on myself, I’ll become so powerful that not a single creature alive will be able to stop me from being with my master this time? Is that… Is that right?” As concerning as that last statement was, I did admire his passionate spirit so I straight up told him that; if he handed his scroll over to one of us, then we’d be more than happy to give him enough strength and endurance to keep his precious Amily safe and secure until the end of time. Being the loyal and downright adorable doggy that he is, he immediately agreed to hand over his scroll to us on the sole condition that Amily be the one to pick his perks, which I would’ve argued against if not for the fact that he literally leapt through a portal the moment I tried to tell him no. You know, I feel like I should’ve expected that one, but… Eh.

“🦊Well, seeing as how we’re not at the mercy of that dreadful mutt anymore, would either of you mind helping me figure out what to spend all of these new points on? I assure you, it’ll only take a minute.” Knowing full well that O'Shelly isn't the type of guy to take “no” for an answer, I took it upon myself to help the snooty kitsune out since Axel's shaft was still nestled in between my thighs right now and, well, I just wanted an excuse to tease two people at once with my feminine wiles and southern hospitality. After all, it's not every day that an old gal like me gets to stir up trouble with a couple of cuties as needy as these two are, if you know what I mean...

“Ya know what, since I honestly can’t say no to a hyper-aggressive power-bottom like yourself, I reckon I could help out for a spell unless, I don’t know… Ya think that you’re just too old to let your dear sweet Mama help ya out anymore, that is?” Even though he clearly despised my dangerously southern accent with a fiery passion, O’Shelly still accepted my generous offer to help with a passing wave before reluctantly plopping his fat ass down on the log closest to me, thereby granting me the perfect opportunity to graciously snatch his scroll away from him just so I could read out Taoth’s message in front of the entire class. And of course, the message went as follows:

“O’Shelly Laurent; Champion of the Glittering Star, since the God of Trickery misses your wild and fiendish little antics so very much, a fraction of their divine powers are now yours to command against the forces of order! So please, do try and cause a little mischief in their stead, okay?”

Upon hearing the old God’s strange request, O’Shelly couldn’t help but dramatically turn his gaze towards the clear skies above to quietly thank his beloved Taoth for the delightful gift that he just received today, only for him to immediately ruin that moment of sentimentality by violently snapping his head towards me with the most dubious, and dare I say, unnerving grin on his face that I have ever laid eyes upon. But then again, as overdramatic and self-centered as O’Shelly is, I somehow doubt that he’ll be able to cause more havoc than, I don’t know, a feral imp with blue balls or something. Anyways… After indulging ourselves in a bit of light reading and a well-cooked meal, O’Shelly and I decided to put our heads together to try and figure out what would be the best way to utilize our newfound gifts, but no matter how hard we tried to come up with a satisfying answer, nothing promising ever came to mind for at least an hour and a half. However, in our quest to find the perfect combination of magical and physical enhancements for each member of our party, I couldn't help but notice that the original descriptions given to us by our personal “Appearance” tabs were slightly altered, and that there was a brand new tab at the bottom of our scrolls simply known as “Racial Scores”. Overtaken by curiosity, I lightly tapped the glowing tab to see what it had in store for me, only to make a rather peculiar discovery that definitely required Axel’s assistance.

“Hey, uh… Axel, you know a lot about alchemical reagents and archaic transformatives, r-right?” Since I’m more brain-dead than a cum-drunk cow-girl after choking on half a dozen minotaur cocks in one afternoon, it should come as no surprise to, well, anyone really that I had somehow forgotten the fact that I had poor old Axel teetering on the edge of a worthwhile orgasm for well over an hour now. Lucky for him, I was more than ready to correct this heinous mistake of mine by swiftly, and very carefully, repositioning my fat, sweaty ass atop his extra-thick dick so he could flood my insides with as much of his homemade cream as he possibly could. Besides, there ain’t no way in hell that I'mma pass up a chance to have my spine realigned again, no siree!

“Don’t you worry your pretty little head about a thing, Sugar, you’ll be blowing a thick, creamy load inside your Mama’s gaping backdoor in no-Hng~!” In a desperate attempt to regain control over his lust-driven body, Axel forcibly threw me into an unbreakable death coil that was not only strong enough to hold me in place until he was done blowing my back out, but it also gave him plenty of time to dump countless loads of spunk into the slippery depths of my well-worn asshole, and snap a few of my oh-so-precious bones like they were fucking twigs! All in all, if Axel ever wanted to turn me into his personal little cumdumpster again, I’m pretty sure all he’d have to do to truly make me beg for it is to raw-dog my pussy for a few days until I started popping out more eggs than an ant queen with a pregnancy kink! Or, you know, something to that extent… Ahem! Now that he was no longer bound by the pent-up lust in his system, Axel dedicated a few minutes of his time to planting tiny smooches upon my forehead while his entourage of snakes thanked me for the lovely meal, and since I just couldn't resist playing with his little snake friends, I tried to give head-pats to as many of his snakes as I could while he gradually released me from his once-unbreakable stranglehold.

“🌹O-Okay, so y-you guys said that you, uh… th-that you wanted me to help you figure out s-some kind of a-alchemical reactant or s-something?” Despite his shaky and generally fatigued disposition, Axel seemed like he had just enough strength to examine the contents of this new tab before passing out entirely, but after getting a good look at what he was working with, his post-nut clarity suddenly kicked in which helped him flex that big old alchemist brain of his right in front of us.

“🌹H-Hang on a second, not only do these scrolls have the power to enhance our physical and mental attributes at will, teleport us from place to place within the blink of an eye, and record every aspect of our daily lives with unparalleled accuracy, but they can also show us what species we are on a day to day basis? I mean, that is a truly fascinating discovery and I honestly can’t wait to document the behaviors and racial traits of every species on this list, but if this information is as factually accurate as it claims itself to be, then it would appear as though our bodies have been genetically altered in such a way that we’ve somehow taken on the exact same internal mutations and traits as the species we’ve turned ourselves into! Oh my goodness, these scrolls truly are something else…” Riding his post-nut high and bursting with renewed vigor, Axel frantically scrutinized every facet of his scroll to mentally document all of the recent changes that were made to it before; in an equally spastic manner, conveying to us in gratuitous detail how our perks worked, what certain perks did, the best way to enhance our bodies, what would work perfectly with what, and so on and so forth. Now, I will admit that most of his explanations were a bit hard to follow since neither I nor O'Shelly were very well-versed in the alchemical arts, but just like that one teacher in school that everybody loves, Axel was able to break everything down into a more digestible format to help us understand his strange thought process and ramblings just a wee bit easier. In fact, because of how engrossed O’Shelly and I were by Axel lecturing us on “Perks Points”, “Internal Mutations”, and other things of that caliber, we didn't even realize that he was absentmindedly cleaning up around the campfire until he was holding everything that we needed for a quick bath in the nearby stream. Like, damn Axel, I guess you really are a MILF after all.

“🌹…In short, that is why my snakes and I believe that O’Shelly should look for anything that’ll increase his intellect, his summoning capabilities, and his affinity towards elemental arcanas, whereas Kurosu should try to empower his speed, defense, and aerial superiority, all while Harcalyon focuses on a steady damage output, attack speed, and high rate of recovery. As for myself, I will be specializing in long-range combat, chimerical enhancements, and medical practices to try and support all of us both in and out of combat… Uh, any questions?” Following a brief exchange of enquiring glances, O’Shelly and I decided to thank the swarm of snakes for the lesson today by showering them all with a plethora of soft, playful head pats and mind-melting chin scratches that, much like a dog with its owner, coaxed a harmonious symphony of moans and pants from the snake's drooling maws while Axel struggled to keep his irksome erection at bay. Sadly, just as our studious serpentine was about to indulge himself with a myriad of affectionate gestures, our attention was suddenly pulled towards the sound of a massive ball of fire and fur barreling towards us at incalculable speeds with an all too familiar mouse cradled in his gargantuan forearms. To make matters worse; or better in his case I guess, Amily was currently massaging a gravid belly full of fresh spunk that she no doubt received from the big man himself.

“🦊Oh for the love of… Harcalyon, why does Amily look 8 months pregnant even though you’ve only been absent for 15 fucking minutes? Actually, I have a better question for you; why did you bring a pregnant woman to our defenseless and resource-deficient campsite without running it by us first?” Honestly, O'Shelly wasn't the only one around here that wanted a proper explanation from the temperamental tyrant towering over us, but, similar to our earlier encounter with him, he immediately shut everything down by unleashing yet another earth-shattering howl into the heavens above. However, unlike his previous outburst that was motivated purely by rage and general irritability, this time around he just wanted us to shut up long enough for Amily to say her peace.

“🐀Well, to tell you guys the truth, I wasn’t expecting to leave the ruins with this massive mutt over here any time soon, but after what happened to us last night, I…” While passively caressing her large, near gravid-like belly with a small, shaky hand, Amily did her best to recall all of the events that transpired the night before without succumbing to the overactive hormones now swirling about inside of her, and while Harcalyon was giving her plenty of dog kisses to make her feel better, tears still began to form in the mouse’s eyes whether she wanted them to or not. In spite of this, and perhaps to her own dismay, Amily reluctantly told us all about the run-in that she and Harcalyon had with a massive demonic ambush and the carnage that followed; from being kidnapped in her sleep and Harcalyon's hellish warpath through demon-infested territory, to the climatic bloodbath that completely decimated what was left of the poor, desolate ruins and his proposal for a new home.

“🐀In any case, since I clearly can't go back to the ruins anymore and I now owe my life to Harcalyon for coming to my rescue back there, it should go without saying that I trust you guys far more than I do the ruins or the demonic, cum-guzzling freaks that tried to kidnap me in the first place. Not only that but, before the two of us were forced to fight for our lives, he did mention that he needed my help with some kind of scroll thingy or whatever, so…” If I'm being completely honest here, none of us were even remotely against the idea of allowing Amily to seek refuge at our shoddy little campsite for as long as she wanted to, but after taking a good look around at everything that we owned thus far, we weren’t exactly sure if this was the most suitable place for an up-and-coming mother to realistically rest her feet at. Now don't get me wrong, this place was blessed with the bare essentials for anyone trying to make a living in an unfamiliar world. Although, I will admit that this place is severely lacking in the defense department and a few others of varying significance, but since we don't exactly have our shit together just yet, I highly doubt that anyone will blame us for having a “less than ideal” place to live at. Nevertheless, we happily welcomed the rough-n-tumble rodent into our merry band of misfits with open arms, a home-cooked meal, and a fresh tent to sleep in with her hunky himbo, all of which brought a heartwarming smile to her soft, weary face and a glimmer of contentment in her big, glossy eyes. With that being said, since Amily was going to be staying with us for the foreseeable future, we didn't see any reason not to bring her up to speed on our quest as Champions of Mareth and the sacred parchment that we acquired from our deities, alongside some personal information about ourselves to make her feel a little more at home. However, about halfway through our conversation with her, Amily hit us with a very good question that left us wondering how to properly answer it.

“🐀Okay, real talk... If you guys really are blessed with divine powers and determined to save Mareth from Lethice’s corruption then, what’s stopping you from using your powers to find her evil lair so you can kill her in her sleep or something?” After briefly muttering that statement to us, Amily gradually opened her mouth so Harcalyon could feed her another tidbit of fire-roasted fish and a big old spoonful of vegetable soup, both of which had her smiling from ear to ear in no time flat.

“Well, to tell you the truth Amily, as much as I would love to see the four of us storm Lethice’s castle right now, one-shot that bitch in the face with magical flair, and then live happily ever after in less with our lovers than 24 hours, it just isn’t possible for any of us to do given our current set-up and limited pool of knowledge.” Following a weighty sigh, I couldn't help but turn to the other Champions with a knowing yet uneasy look on my face that, whether they wanted it to or not, was an immediate reminder of the worlds they each lost as well as the uneasy fate that awaited us on the distant horizon. After all, this isn’t the Mareth that we're all accustomed to, so there’s no real reason for us to treat it as such, no matter how painful such a thing may be.

“Now, while I can’t guarantee that we’ll actually win the fight or that any of us will even make it back alive, I can promise you that we'll fight until our final dying breath with whatever we have at our disposal. I mean, that's only if you genuinely want us to fight Lethice at our current power level, that is.” Upon hearing this, Amily calmly shook her head towards my half-hearted sentiment before remarking that she’d rather we focus on strategizing and resource management than a potential suicide mission, and if at all possible, a more serviceable campsite for other refugees to live in. Of course, being the tried and true tinkerer that he is, Axel immediately chimed in with a plan of action that we were more than happy to help him execute.

“🌹You know, if I could get my hands on a sturdy set of tools, some blueprint paper, and a reliable source of construction materials, I bet I could build us a cabin and storage system spacious enough to hold as many resources, items, and future refugees as we can find!” He beamed, excitement bursting from every pore in that big beautiful body of his like a massive cloud finally giving way to the rain, bringing with it an infectious amount of joy that had us all smiling from ear to ear in no time at all.

“🌹I-In fact, if we all worked on this project together, we might be able to build a lush garden for fruits and veggies, a rustic dock for fishing, a magical ward or two to stave off any unwanted guests during the night, and; if we play our cards right, we might even have enough materials to create a massive, super defensive wall encircling our entire base! B-But, that's only if you guys want to help me build all of that, that is...” After hearing the boy’s insightful proposition, I suddenly came to the realization that I had absolutely no idea what we were going to be doing today or the days after this one, and for that reason alone, I made an executive decision to bring that topic to light to try and cobble together a solid plan of action.

“Okay, so I'm not entirely sure if anyone else thought about this or not, but I really think we need to plan out a daily routine for us to follow and a long-term plan of action that we can all agree upon. I mean, yesterday wasn't as overly chaotic as it could have been, but at the same time, a small part of me really wishes that certain aspects of it had gone a lot smoother.” While not exactly the reaction I was hoping for, the passing shrugs and lackluster murmurs that I got from the others weren't as bad as I initially thought they were gonna be, but just as I was about to throw a couple of suggestions into the ring, O’Shelly swiftly took center stage to offer up a few of his own.

“🦊Alright look, as much as I genuinely despise the idea of getting my hands dirty in some frivolous little lutte or whatever, I still believe that our first order of business should be vanquishing as many monsters as possible to build up a substantial hoard of wealth for our future labors. If we can manage something as simple as that, then supplying Axel with whatever tools or building materials he needs for his grand construction project should be a literal walk in the park, and if we just so happen to have any extra cash lying around after all of that, I think we should definitely treat ourselves to a bit of cake if we have the time to do so. So, any takers?” Intrigued by the kitsune's reasonable additions to our makeshift schedule/plan thing, we soon found ourselves spending the better half of 15 minutes or so trying to gradually piece our ideas together into one cohesive thought that we could all agree upon, but before we could jot anything solid down on paper, Axel was forced to interrupt our drafting phase because we totally forgot to bring Harcalyon into the mix before we started creating the damn thing. So, in an effort to rectify this unfortunate oversight of ours, I took it upon myself to ask the big guy directly if there was anything he wanted to add to the agenda for him and Amily, or should we just skip him entirely to ask the modest mouse for her suggestions instead? Now, while I am incredibly thankful that he didn't straight up rip me a new asshole the moment I tried to ask him that question, it still didn’t change the fact that he was now staring me down with the rage of 10,000 suns because I, completely unintentionally mind you, “forced” him to stop feeding the pregnant little mouse quietly sitting atop his massive lap for like... I don’t know, a few seconds or something?

“💣Alright, you brain-dead bimbos, you had better heed these words carefully because I'm only gonna tell you this shit once and only once!” He barked, his voice loud enough to make a giant shit its pants out of fear while large jets of fire leapt from the corners of his mouth like a dragon ready to burn down an entire village.

“💣Basically, if you fat fucks want me to do something for you after I've finished tending to my master's needs, then all you've gotta do is adhere to four simple rules at all times or there will be hell to pay… Do you understand me?” Once again, the best we could do when faced with his terrifying gaze was nod in unison until he started listing off these aforementioned rules to us.

“💣First rule: If your idea or plan has the potential to make my master happy in some way, then I will see it through to the bitter end regardless of how stupid or worthless it really is!” He growled, his fiery gaze now burning massive holes in the skulls of any creature unfortunate enough to make a sound in his presence.

“💣Second rule: I don’t give a flying fuck how significant or costly you think your shitty little plans are, if they ain’t got my master’s approval or she didn’t make them herself, they ain’t happening! PERIOD.” Uh, okay…? I mean, we weren't planning to do any of this shit by ourselves, but go off I guess?

“💣Third rule: If any creature, be it living or otherwise, dares to stand between me and my master’s joyous embrace for any reason whatsoever, know that I will not hesitate to mercilessly slaughter everything in my path until she and I are reunited once more and before any of you fuckers even ask me this, yes, you will be on my chopping block as well if you get on my nerves too much!” Again, only silence and nodding heads from everyone except Amily.

“💣Final rule: When it comes down to protecting my master’s life, keeping her happy, and following her every command, those goals are the only things I care about in this world and I will be damned if I can't make them a reality before I die in a blaze of blood-stained glory! With that being said, if any of you fat fucking bastards wanna live until you’re old and gray or whatever, I would strongly suggest that you avoid usurping my master's authority like the fucking plague or else I will punch you all into the sun and call it a day! Understand?” Having said his piece with a triumphant grin plastered upon his face, the mighty beast briefly graced us with a harrowing growl before shifting his focus back towards his dear sweet Amily who, unlike the rest of us, seemed perfectly content to lay snuggled against his chest while he lazily brushed some dirt from her chocolate colored fur. 

“🐀Oh, come on, Harcalyon, you wouldn't actually kill these guys just because they didn’t follow some stupid rules of yours, would you?” Judging by the villainous look on his face right now, I think it’s safe to say that he would 100% tear us limb from limb if he thought for even a second that we broke one of his arbitrary rules somehow, but since his main goal in life is to appease his master and her many wishes, he told her that it was nothing more than a silly little joke that didn’t quite get the upbeat reaction that he was hoping for. To make matters worse, instead of looking into the matter any further or berating the big bastard for his poorly disguised death threat, Amily started laughing at his crude joke as if we weren't fearing for our lives right now. Ugh, anyways… As cute as that particular scene was, it meant absolutely nothing to our partially animalistic minds because, similar to a wounded animal staring down the jaws of death, we were horribly petrified by Harcalyon's hellish and intimidating display of sheer power to the point where even something as simple as breathing felt almost impossible to do now. Thankfully, after spending several minutes trying to assuage the animalistic side of our brains, we were eventually able to refocus our attention towards the task at hand to try and power through the rest of it as fast as inhumanly possible, and with Amily helping us out on two fronts, we were able to mark down important locales to check out later as well as finish our master plan in record time. And so, with our campsite a little cleaner than it was before and our long-term goals set in stone, the only thing stopping us from gearing up and heading out into the massive world beyond the horizon was the thought of taking a nice, relaxing bath in the nearby river.

“Okay, so... Uh... Now that we've gotten all of that planning and shit outta the way, y'all wanna take a quick bath with me in the river before we leave or what?” As our sole health care provider and self-proclaimed nurse of the group, it came as no surprise to anyone when Axel suddenly leapt at the chance to usher everyone towards the calming river nearby because, since the very beginning of this entire ordeal, he’s been holding our clothes close to his chest in the hopes that he might be able to subject us to a brief health inspection before we left camp for the day. With nary a single objection to be found, it wasn’t long before we all started jumping into the river one after another to steadily lave our stressed and weary bodies for a moment’s time, where we enjoyed each other’s company and the refreshing temperature of the cleansing waters as it slowly entered our unkempt pores. Having been blessed by a natural heat source radiating from the pristine depths below us, I took this peaceful opportunity to allocate a few of my stat points into something viable, while also striking up a friendly conversation with my brothers from different mothers.

“Hey, uh… Not to sound like a broken record player or anything, but um… O’Shelly, you mind telling us what the actual fuck possessed you to wake up and run around Mareth by yourself at “Fuck All” in the morning like that? Like, we already know what those touch-starved jackrabbits over there were doing during their marathon-style mating season, but you, my dude? I have absolutely no fucking idea where you could’ve run off to last night, or who the hell you decided to sleep with that wasn’t a mirror of some kind.” Both shocked and a little bit flustered by my jovial question, O’Shelly swiftly cleared his throat to try and steady his unruly thoughts as a torrent of blush overtook his porcelain features like wildfire, all the while his shapely lower half and dazzling array of ghostly fox tails shifted uncomfortably beneath the water’s crystal clear surface.

“🦊W-Well, if you simply must know about my, uh… n-nightly escapades, I suppose I could tell you…” He whispered, his voice barely above a whisper at this point as he tried his level best to avoid eye contact with everyone here, clearly preparing himself to lie out of the side of his ass like we couldn't see his bullshit communing from a mile away. That, or he’s just an overly dramatic pillow princess with a slight god complex.

“🦊Well, you see, I... Since I was having trouble falling asleep last night for reasons you needn't concern yourselves with, I thought that taking a lovely stroll along the Lake’s edge would help me out since, in my humble opinion, it is by far the most relaxing place in the entire realm to collect one’s thoughts. Of course, I was right on the money so I spent a few hours peacefully gazing up at the stars while relaxing in a lofty tree, picking and eating any fruits I could that weren't covered in some kind of unidentifiable fluid or corruptive substance, only to be struck by that dreadful bolt of lightning mere moments before I finally decided to return home at the crack of dawn and nowhere else.” Now, as much as I would love to tease O’Shelly into oblivion or call him out for his obvious-as-fuck lie right now, I thought that it would be way funnier if I just left him to his own devices to see how long it would take for him to inevitably crack under the pressure. Sadly, such a glorious thing never came to pass because Axel, being the precious baby boy that he is, couldn’t help but bombard the slippery fox with a myriad of inquiries to try and figure out his true intentions before anyone else could. Well, not without an adorable swarm of snakes to back him up, of course.

“🌹Alright, taking into consideration what I-Hey, no fair! We helped you! Host is meanie! Oh, s-sorry… Uh, taking into consideration what we know about O’Shelly’s interests, his eccentric personality, and our vast knowledge of the numerous species that I’m sure we’ll encounter sometime during our travels, I would surmise that O’Shelly sought to tame a wild shark-girl by the lakeside in the hopes of making her his “beta” through some form of ritualistic combat but he simply wasn’t strong enough to overpower her on her own turf; much less confront her since he’s more of an introverted spellcasting bookworm than he is a brutish fighter. Fox is weak! But really cute!” Remarked the giant hydra as he carefully examined every voluptuous curve on the kitsune's exquisite physique with a narrowed gaze.

Notes:

[This is just a personal note so I can remember things better.]
250 gems in storage.

Polished stone (for the base) and lapis lazuli (as a trim) style scroll for Kurosu.
Aged parchment (for the base) and emerald (as a trim) style scroll for Axel.
Marble (for the base) and gold (as a trim) style scroll for O'Shelly.
Obsidian (for the base) and molten lava (as a trim) style scroll for Harcalyon.

Series this work belongs to: